《The Story of a Crazy Miracle Doctor》 Chapter 1 October, frost and dew cold, maple leaf flow Dan. Dongyu country, under the autumn maple mountain outside the capital city. A thin girl in white lay on her back by the river, half immersed in the cold water. Her face was pale and her lips were purple. She was fourteen or fifteen years old, but she had become an underwater ghost. But the green skirt maid standing in front of her worried that she was not dead. Thinking of the fourth miss''s order, she drew out the dagger that had been prepared from her sleeve. Cold and sharp. Looking down at the three young lady''s beautiful face, she looked scornful. "Bah, a fool who dares to think of his highness Ning is shameless! It''s really bad luck to make me run to this wilderness. Well, I''ll give you another ride now, or go back and explain it to the young lady! " With that, she squatted down, clenched the dagger in her hand and stabbed it. But in the twinkling of an eye, the girl frowned and opened her eyes. The eyes were sharp and sharp, and the chill suddenly appeared. The dark eyes of treacherous forest stare at her like ghosts. The green skirt maid was frightened by the terrible eyes, and the dagger in her hand was thrown out. She plumped down and sat on the ground. Seeing that the third lady was like a ghost, she moved back and trembled: "you Are you a man or a ghost? I tell you, you''re just a waste that can''t be cultivated. You deserve to die. Even if you live, I''m not afraid of you! " "Noisy!" Jing glass forced to endure the buzzing sound in his head, and when he got up, he put his hand like electricity and grabbed the maid''s neck. At last my ears are clean. She held the maid in one hand and looked around. In front of her, there was a wilderness. Seeing this, Jing Li twisted her eyebrows. Strangely, wasn''t she taken into the sea by a sunken ship while she was on a high-risk S-class mission on a ferry? I didn''t expect that her ace agent of "enchanting night" ended up with such a death. It''s really ironic. In the heart of a sneer, did not want to understand the situation in front of her brain suddenly into some of the memory does not belong to her. Muxing mainland, East Yu state, Dingyuan Marquis of the third Miss Mu Jing glass. Even with her name, also called Jing Li. It''s a pity that the same name has different fate. This third lady is not only a fool, but also a waste who can''t practice. She is ridiculed and bullied all day long. Only her grandfather and her brother were willing to protect her. However, two years ago, my grandfather led the army to the war, and he has not come back. Longfengtai''s elder brother was seriously injured by fierce animals in autumn hunting half a month ago, injuring the elixir field and becoming a waste man. Since then, no one can protect her. As a result, those who have long wanted to take advantage of it are finally unable to help themselves. Tomorrow will be the birthday of Ning Wang, her fiance. As a birthday star, he invited many guests to enjoy the maple and chrysanthemum in the countryside. Originally, it was a happy event, but it became her life telling charm. She was cheated into falling into Qiong River by her sister and lost her life. However, her concubine sister seems to be not at ease, even sent her own maid, Bitao. Even if you die, you still need to mend your knife? This is really vicious to the master and servant. However - since the body has been accepted by her, as a reward, she will surely avenge her. From now on, she is mu Jing Li, Mu Jing Li is her, she will replace the original owner to live in this world. Thinking of this, she suddenly increased the strength of her hand. Chapter 2 Bitao felt the killing intention from her body, and her mind was blank. Struggling to survive. But let her use all her strength, but can not shake a cent. Feeling her breathing more and more difficult, she said in horror, "no! You You can''t kill me! 4 The fourth miss will not let you go! " Speaking, the skirt under the patter of a wet. Mu Jing Li frowned in disgust and sneered: "don''t worry, you''re just going first. When you die, your lady will be with you soon. You can wait for her in hell with peace of mind. " "Click A crisp sound, green peach big open eyes, neck slant to one side. Mu Jingli let go of her body and suddenly felt a pain coming from her left arm. She made a brief examination and found a slight fracture in her left arm. In addition, there are several bruises on the body. It seems that the owner of the body is still lucky that he did not suffer much before he died. She heaved a long breath and decided to swim up the river to find a way out. But before she went far away, she heard a roar of beasts. The roar came one after another, but it was getting closer and closer to her, and the earth shaking sound was still in my ears. She turned her head and saw a Nine Tailed white fox running towards this side, followed by a group of fierce to frightening red scorpions. Rao is Mujing glass''s psychological quality is excellent, in the face of such a mysterious scene or difficult to accept. All the red scorpions were at least one meter high and three or four meters long. The whole body is dark red, and the shell is black. Waving huge pincers, as if the next second will be the white fox clip to pieces. Seeing this, she had no choice but to run. There is no way, the original owner has not seen the fierce beast for 14 years, she not only met, but also a large group, where can she resist? I don''t know what the white fox has done. It can even attract the scorpions. In fact, she can''t be blamed for making a fuss. Even in this alien land, not many people have the opportunity to see so many fierce beasts at once. Even those mercenaries who have experienced many battles have to run for their lives. At this time, nine tail white fox and Mu Jing glass brush past, suddenly opened his mouth, "the speed is too slow, if you don''t want to die, run faster." The voice was clear and clear, like the jade hitting each other. Mu Jing Li was surprised to look at the past and knew that this was not an ordinary fox. If it is put in the usual time, she will study it carefully. But now nothing matters to her. She has no time to be distracted. Seeing the fox running in front of her, he gritted his teeth to keep up. While running to greet its ancestor 18 generations, he gasped: "they are chasing you, can you not run with me in the same direction?" "Late." White fox sees her to follow come up, flash in purple eyes a touch surprised. It''s not easy for this man to keep up with his speed even though he doesn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation. You know, even if he is seriously injured now, even if he can''t maintain his human form, no one can catch up with him. However, Mu Jingli just wanted to strangle him. It''s not easy to recover a life. Would you like to die in a fox pit? It seems that if you want to live, you have to risk your life. The red scorpion can''t swim, and the river is not as turbulent as the upper stream. It should be able to fight for a chance of survival. So she jumped into Qiong river. It never occurred to me that the white fox jumped into the water with her, and fell on her head directly. Hate Mu Jing glass gnashing teeth. He thought that when she escaped the robbery, she would have to pick up the skin of the dead fox and make a sacrifice to her five zang organs temple. "Wow "Gululu..." At this time, a big wave set off, will Mujing glass into the river. Struggle, her heart suddenly issued a dazzling silver, she and white fox inhaled a mysterious space. Chapter 3 Mujing glass was awakened by heat. As soon as he regained consciousness, he was obscured by the mist in the water. In the shadow, I saw a figure coming towards her slowly. As he gradually approached, Mujing glass could tell that it was a man with exquisite appearance and almost perfect appearance. Sharp ears, purple eyes, ice crystal jade muscle, it is just like a enchanting goblin. Walking, a long snow hair floating in the water, and behind the nine fox tail gradually integrated into one. As thin as cicada''s wings, the gauze clothes are loosely draped on the body, and the lapel is open, which is evil and charming. "Hua Hua Hua." The spirit stepped on the wave and finally stopped in front of Mujing glass. That pair of deep and starry purple eyes focused on her, chuckling, "excuse me, borrow your bilingquan. Don''t worry. I will repay you for saving my life today. " Bilingquan? Her? Mu Jing glass seems to read a trace of danger from that pair of lazy eyes, intuition tells her that she should stay away from this goblin. Besides, he was almost drowned in the Qiong river. Although it was incredible, she had decided that he was the white fox who almost killed himself. "No need." Repaying kindness? I''m afraid it''s not the vengeance of the hand, is it? But the goblin slowly shook his head and approached her ear. "It''s no good. I''ve always had a clear grudge. But in order to give me a chance to repay you, you must first save your life. " "It''s a good spiritual spring. I suggest you soak it for a while. I don''t think you mind if I''ve been in it? " Then he walked out. Just two people brush past, his feet a meal, stopped again. "By the way, I almost forgot something. My name is Lingyuan. Remember my name. " Remember your grandmother! Mu Jingli bit his teeth, remembering the hatred between himself and the fox spirit, and lifted his hand to chop behind his neck. But Ling Yuan, like a long eye behind her, dodged her attack with one side of her body. A fox''s tail accurately clasps her pulse, and the remaining fox tails imprison her body. She trims her eyebrows and raises a cold smile. "Cat''s claws are not good. Ah, it''s better to soak in your spiritual spring. Otherwise, if you lose your life, you won''t have a chance to dance. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli just tried that, and knew that it was not so easy to teach the fox. But she has always been patient, so she is not in a hurry. When Ling Yuan left, Mu Jing Li looked at his wild nine fox tails and thought about the meaning of his words. After a pause, she raised her hand and signaled herself. After careful examination, she found that there was a poison in her body. But the poison was hidden in the elixir field, which she had not found before. No wonder the original owner can''t practice. I''m afraid it has something to do with the poison in this place. It seems that she has to find a way to detoxify herself. Otherwise, just like that Ling Yuan said, I''m afraid I don''t have many days to live. But this spirit spring water more and more bubble hot, makes her consciousness more and more fuzzy. Want to struggle, but the body is more and more heavy, faint in the past. "Well, wake up. Hello... " There was a distant voice in his ear, which made Mujing glass recover consciousness slowly. Who knows that as soon as you open your eyes, there is an enlarged face in front of you. A pair of bright big eyes were staring at her, almost to be pasted up. Without saying a word, she just punched her hand. "Bang!" "Ouch A child like voice called out, wronged and angry: "you You woman, I didn''t expect to be so rude after hundreds of years! If it had not been for me, you would have been drowned in the water. It would have been too much for you to bite the hand that feeds you! " Chapter 4 "I''m sorry, you''re too close. I''m conditioned." Mu Jing glass looks at the four or five-year-old, white and tender, and surrounded by a red belly bag. He did not relax his vigilance because he was lovely. I still remember that when she was on the verge of coma, she was soaking in a pool of spirits. Xiaodouding said that he saved himself. What about the fox spirit? Where is it? Mu Jing glass looked around and asked quietly, "little guy, what is this place? Who are you? " "Well, I won''t tell you!" Xiaodouding moved the little fat hand that covered his left eye and complained with tears: "look, it''s all your good deeds. You can do it with such a beautiful face. It''s just It''s not a human being "Pooh." Mu Jingli swears that she didn''t want to laugh. But she couldn''t help it. At this time, he was so funny that he had a blue face. "You Are you still laughing? A bad woman with no conscience would not let you into my Lingjun tower, hum Xiaodouding puffed his cheek, twisted over and ignored Mujing glass. Mu Jingli looked at his chubby little body and his tender lotus root like limbs, which were almost turned over by him. Come to him, lean down and coax: "OK, I apologize to you, OK? I was wrong. I shouldn''t have hit you. Don''t be angry, will you? " "Well, forget it. It''s useless to be angry anyway, and I can''t break the soul contract with you." Bean curd don''t open your eyes. Soul contract? Mu Jing glass''s eyes flashed, squeezed out a smile, "now can you tell me what your name is?" "My name is Xingchen. I am the spirit of this Lingjun tower." Star Chen holds small chest to introduce oneself way. "Taling? Star Chen ah, after I call you small Chen Chen good? Lovely little Chen Chen Chen, tell me something about Lingjun tower? " Star Chen heard Mu Jing glass boast his lovely, white face immediately floating two red. Mu Jing glass saw the shape of curved lips, joked: "small Chen Chen, originally you will blush?" "Who Who blushed? No laughing! Still have, do not allow to call me small Chen Chen, hear? " Star Chen milk fierce milk fierce ground stares at. Mu Jingli is worried that he has made too much fun of himself and really annoyed him. He nodded his head and said with a smile, "well, you didn''t blush. I was wrong, OK?" Words fall, looked at the clothes that oneself still drips water, wrung to twist eyebrow, "small Chen Chen, can you help me to find a body to change clothes first?" "Well, you women are trouble. Come with me." Although the mouth said disgusting words, but still walked to the front to lead the way. Mu Jingli followed him to a bamboo house and looked at a large piece of gloomy bamboo forest behind him, and his eyes suddenly brightened. I didn''t expect that the so-called Lingjun tower still has such elegant scenery. Star Chen sees her to like, the corner of the mouth slightly raises a wipe radian. But when she looked over, she quickly tightened her face, pointed to the inside and said, "the clothes are in there. You can choose them at will. No one here will wear those clothes except you. " "Then I''m not polite." Mu Jing glass suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched the small face of the star Chen. He rushed into the room and closed the door. But also therefore, did not see the star Chen in the eye a flash but the memory and the sadness. In a moment, Mu Jing glass picked a set of dazzling red skirt to go out, and as soon as he went out, he saw the blue and purple on the eyes of Xingchen completely disappeared. Chapter 5 She came up to him in surprise, looked at him and said, "I can make sure you are not human now. Human beings can''t recover as fast as you. If I had your constitution, I would not be afraid of getting hurt in the future "What is that? It''s rare, it''s more strange. " "Yes, I don''t see much, so you can tell me more about it? " after Mu Jingli succeeded in the routine, Xingchen began to talk. It turns out that they are only at the bottom of Lingjun tower. Lingjun tower has seven layers. Each layer can be opened only when the cultivation reaches the corresponding level. With the star Chen''s words, is that she can enter the bottom has been very difficult, want to go on the other several layers is pure wishful thinking. The ground floor is divided into four areas. The largest area in the East is planted with a large amount of miraculous herbs. There are many treasures that are hard to find outside. Common herbs such as Centennial ginseng and millennial Saussurea are weeds. However, because no one took care of it for a long time, many miraculous drugs have withered with time. To the end, only left some seeds, has been kept by the star Chen. As to why can nobody take care of, star Chen did not elaborate. Correspondingly, there is a medicine house in the west, where you can make pills and herbs. Medicine tripod, Dan prescription, silver needle and other tools are available, needless to say, each of them is a treasure to the outside world. It''s the smallest area in the ground floor, occupying only a corner. Compared with the eastern and western regions, the biling spring in the north is also very precious. No matter what kind of trauma you have, a bubble in it will heal. No wonder the wounds on her body are gone. It''s because of the biling spring. In addition, biling spring has other wonderful functions. The effect of alchemy with spring water will be particularly good. Drinking Lingquan water all year round can also strengthen the body, prolong life and warm the soul. "Drink? Is it too heavy to drink and soak? " Mu Jing glass thought that he would drink his own bath water, and immediately an exciting. Star Chen looked at her to turn a white eye, did not good gas tunnel: "of course is separate ah! What''s on your mind, you stupid woman "Oh, separate, you didn''t say it earlier!" Mu Jingli was relieved and asked, "what about the south area? What is it? " "To the south is where we are. There is only a bamboo forest and a bamboo house, and the rest of the space is empty. In any case, you are the master of Lingjun tower. You can arrange whatever you want in the future. " "Then leave it empty." Mu Jingli now has no mind to think about those, now the most important thing for her is detoxification and revenge. Mention revenge, she suddenly thought of what, bit teeth, asked: "small Chen Chen, with me into Lingjun tower that fox?" That fox spirit, had better not be found by her, otherwise she must roast him to eat, with fox skin to make a collar. The fox, nine cloud tail is anxious to hear it It is Monster, yes, its meat is not delicious at all "Then peel it off!" "No! It In short, you can''t peel off the skin. If you want a fox bib, I''ll... " Star Chen''s words haven''t finished saying, see Mu Jing glass tiny Mi Mou, ask a way: "small Chen Chen Chen, you can pry my idea?" Although it was a question, she was very sure. Star Chen was asked by her a choke, awkward way: "can Can you hear what''s going on? You are the master of Lingjun tower, and I am taling. Isn''t it normal? If you don''t like it, I won''t listen to it in the future. Anyway, I''m not rare! " "Well, you said it yourself. Don''t forget it!" Mu Jing glass triumphantly laughed and said, "now can you tell me where the fox is?" "Are you really looking for it? Although its spirit was badly hurt, after all In a word, you''d better contact it less. It''s for your consideration Chapter 6 Star Chen is not willing to let her close to that only nine tail cloud fox, but some words can''t be said clearly, worried that said more is not good. Seeing his worry, Mu Jingli said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t joke about my personal safety. If you don''t want me to go to him, don''t go to him. " Anyway, as long as he''s still here, sooner or later he''ll have a chance to get revenge. In the heart had a care, her words front a way: "small Chen Chen, help me to find a few herbs come over, should have no problem?" "What medicine? You can''t practice, you can''t make pills. " Xingchen thought she wanted to make pills by herself. Mujing glass shook her head after hearing the words and said, "it''s not alchemy, it''s just a kind of medicament." "Potion?" What''s that? Star Chen wrinkled eyebrow, want to open a mouth to ask Mu Jing glass to feel shame again. That tangled and proud small appearance, suddenly sprouted to Mu Jing glass. Stretch out evil claw to pinch his chubby small face, smile way: "small Chen Chen, how are you so lovely?" "Why What''s cute? It''s all said. Don''t say I''m cute. And don''t call me xiaochenchen Star Chen is pinched by her small face a red, "whoosh" once disappeared. Mu Jing glass looked at the direction of his disappearance and laughed, and went to the medicine house in the West. In a moment, when she walked into the medicine room, she saw a dozen medicine tripods placed inside. There are big and small medicine tripod, round and square, different materials and shapes. At first glance, it looks like a medicine tripod exhibition room. Seeing this, Mujing glass was surprised and watched one by one. Just as she picked up a small round tripod holding in the hand to play, star Chen came in, "Hello, you want the herbal medicine." "So fast?" It turns out that the boy is not only cute, but also efficient. It''s really good. When I think of the poison in my body, I''m in a good mood. However, she has not been happy to faint, busy asked: "small Chen Chen, what time is it now? How do I feel like it''s been a long time? " "Don''t worry, the time inside Lingjun tower is different from that of the outside world. One hundred days inside the tower, but only one day outside. " For mu Jing glass "small Chen Chen", star Chen turned a white eye and chose to ignore. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that the Lingjun tower was so magical that he didn''t worry about going out now. It''s important to detoxify first. Although she can''t make pills, as the "holy hand doctor" of China, it is not a problem to prepare a bottle of antidote. So after half a day''s work, I finally cleaned up the toxins in my body. Xingchen is very interested in the potion she made up. She really has a way to help her detoxify if she can''t practice. Mu Jingli saw his curiosity and knew that the proud little guy would not ask her, so he took the initiative to tell him the preparation method of the medicine. "So you know medicine? It''s amazing. " At this time, Ling Yuan came slowly. Although the mouth said surprised words, but that pair of purple eyes did not have the slightest waves. Mu Jingli saw that he went in and out of here just like wandering around his own back garden. He squinted and said in a cold voice, "you are really not afraid of death. How dare you appear? Why, you think I can''t move you, do you? " "Ah, it''s really a heartless cat. I came here specially to detoxify and repay you." "Don''t you want to poison me Is this fox spirit so kind? If she believes it, she has a ghost. In the heart, yinmang glass shot out with a smile. Ling Yuan did not hide or avoid, but gently lifted the sleeve of his robe, and a gust of wind nailed the silver needle into the wall of the medicine house. "Well, this little trick will kill me. It''s really sharp. This is the second time. " See Ling Yuan raised that pair of lazy eyes to look over, Mu Jing glass smell speech hum smile, Jian water autumn pupil across the cold. "Only twice. Why are you afraid? Don''t worry, there will be a third, a fourth soon. I don''t know if you will be so lucky all the time. You can avoid it every time Chapter 7 "Tut, I''m so angry. It seems that I have to be careful all the time. However, there is a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and we still have to repay them. " When Ling Yuan''s words turned his wrist, a wooden box suddenly appeared in his hand. As the lid of the box slowly opened, there was a strange fragrance floating out, and it was refreshing. "What does that mean?" Mu Jing glass looks at the purple red pill lying in the box, with a trace of white mist flowing above. Although she can''t make pills, and she has little knowledge of pills, she can see the good or bad. With the strong fragrance of medicine, I also know that it is not ordinary. Ling Yuan said with a smile, "nature is for you. Take it and you will have a chance to practice again. " Smell speech, Mu Jing glass suddenly surprised, staring at the pill, silent down. She knew in her heart that although the poison in her body was relieved, the damage had already been caused, and the damage to Linggen and Dantian was very serious. The elixir field can also rely on the spiritual spring to warm up, but the damage to the spirit root is not so easy to repair. If you want to practice, you have to reshape your spiritual roots. But with her little knowledge of the world, she could not think of an effective way. If this pill can really help her to practice again, she should not only be unable to bear a grudge, but also thank him. But - "how can I trust you? If this pill is as you said, why give it to me? I don''t think you can send such precious pills just by your so-called saving grace When Ling Yuan heard her words, a touch of approval flashed in her eyes. Seeing that she did not lose her mind because of her own words, but also calmly analyzed, he explained patiently for the first time. "Over the years, your elixir field and spirit root have been eroded by toxins, and have been withered. This pill is a six grade pill called Pojie pill, which means that it can be set up after being broken. " Seeing her eyes shining, he hooked his lips: "take it, and you will be able to reshape your spiritual roots. However, you have some special constitution. This pill is not enough. If you want to practice, you need an auxiliary skill Six grade pills? Skill? Mu Jingli listened to his words and searched for the only useful information in his mind. It was found that the most noble alchemist in Dongyu was the imperial alchemist in the imperial palace. Although she did not remember the name, she knew that he was a four grade low-level alchemist. In other words, he can only refine four low-grade pills at most. You know, Alchemist is not Chinese cabbage, grasp a lot. That''s a profession respected by the whole muxing continent. There is only a second grade alchemist in Dingyuan Marquis''s residence, which can be worshipped by the great uncle of the original owner as the ancestor, which shows the rarity of the alchemist. This Ling Yuan casually took out a six grade pill. What else could she do? For her, this kind of thing was more unbelievable than the world''s pie dropping. With a sneer, he said, "you don''t really take me for a fool, do you? Six grade pills? Just say it''s a miracle drug "I don''t know. What is liupin pills? If this is Anyway, I don''t have to lie to you. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the Tallinn. What''s more, the reason why I gave you these things is not for free. Naturally, I have my conditions. " Ling Yuan narrowed that pair of purple eyes, faintly showing displeasure. Mu Jing glass twisted eyebrows, asked to see to the star Chen, "small Chen Chen, this really is the six grade Dan medicine break rob Dan?" "Yes, it''s really a poke pill, which can reshape the spirit root. But... " Star Chen frowned small brow, a face defensively looks to Ling Yuan, "what do you want to do? What''s the purpose? " Chapter 8 "I''m going to stay here for a while, and besides, I need her to help me find something. This is a fair deal. You can take your time to consider whether you want to accept it or not. " With a wave of his hand, a warm jade carved bed appeared in front of him. He lay gracefully on his side, slightly closed his eyes, and relaxed. Mu Jingli felt relieved and asked, "what do you want me to help you find?"? What if you''re looking for something beyond my ability? What if I can''t find it? You''d better make it clear, or I won''t promise. " "Don''t worry, since it''s a fair deal, it won''t embarrass you. If I find you, I won''t find you. On the contrary, I will protect your safety during this period. " "Well, that''s a deal." Mu Jing glass carefully considered it and promised that she would not lose money, but also took advantage of it. After all, the promise to him is only a verbal promise, whether it can be achieved or not is still two words. But now the benefits are substantial, let alone a free bodyguard. Star Chen did not think she so easily agreed, want to stop all too late. He opened his mouth and stopped talking. Finally, he could only sigh deeply and stare at Ling Yuan, which was a warning to him. Ling Yuan is not surprised at all for this result. As for the warning that Xingchen gave him, he completely chose to ignore it. He raised his hand and sent the wooden box to Mujing glass and said, "eat it, I''m here to help you protect the Dharma. There may be some pain in the process, just bear with it. However, if you can''t bear it, you will always be a waste person, and if you are heavy, you will lose your life. " Mu Jing glass looked at the brilliant pill, hesitated for a second, took it up and threw it into his mouth. The pill melts in the mouth and turns into bitter juice in the blink of an eye. A spirit power flowed from the throat to the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons with the medicine juice, and gathered in the elixir field after a rampage. For a moment, the powerful medicine seemed to tear up her elixir field, which made her sweat cold. Gradually, the pain spread all over the body, as if beating and pulling every nerve of her, and as if her whole person were baking on the fire, the pain went deep into the bone marrow. Rao is mu Jingli''s willpower, no matter how strong, but also can''t help shouting out the voice. When her consciousness became a little fuzzy, a cold voice suddenly sounded in her ear, saying, "hold on. If you can''t stand this kind of pain, what kind of cultivation do you want to talk about? Do you want to be a jerk to be laughed at all your life? " "No No! waste material? I''ve never been! " Even if it was in the past, it will rise in the future! Mu Jing glass clenched his teeth and couldn''t stop shivering. The last few words were almost roared out with all one''s might. She was so hurt when she clenched her fist. Small body stretched straight, I wish to ask her to give up. But this idea together, by his own ruthlessly strangled. Because he knew it was just the beginning. If she chooses to give up now, she will regret later when she remembers everything in the future. So even if he was heartbroken, he did not persuade her, but went to fill a bottle of biling spring water. In this way, I don''t know how long time has passed. For Mujing glass, it is about a century long. Slowly, that kind of bone erosion like pain, like the tide of the same retreat, her Dantian place reappeared a new spiritual root. What''s strange is that the new spiritual root is not any of the familiar ones, but a nearly transparent flower bud like spiritual root. At this time, a cloud of fog is wrapped around it, which makes people see unreal. Chapter 9 Seeing that she had survived successfully, Ling Yuan explored her spiritual consciousness into her elixir field. When he reached the spiritual root, there was a flash of color in his purple eyes. Star Chen see Mu Jing glass success, rushed to the hands of the biling spring water in the past, tone blunt way: "drink this." "Xiaochenchen, you still care about me. But could you please pass me a little more? I can''t reach it Mu Jingli blinked innocently. His white face was pale and frightening. In fact, she was too tired to lift her arms now. Star Chen looks at her this appearance, both angry and heartache, awkward ground cold hum a, "who cares about you? Why didn''t it hurt you? " With that, she still delivered the bottle to her lips. Mu Jing glass see shape, slightly hook lips. She knew that this little guy was proud and charming, and he was very soft-hearted. If he doesn''t care about himself, how can he prepare biling spring for himself? However, instead of exposing him, she drank the bottle of spring water with his hand. When he had strength, he raised his eyes and looked at lengyuan. "The spirit root has been rebuilt successfully. Can I start to practice?" "Nature. Take a look at this and ask me if you don''t understand Ling Yuan said, throwing a worn-out ancient book. Mu Jingli stretched out his hand to open the book cover, and found that there were five words written on it: "Taigu Tongshen Jue". Open the page, there is a line of small words. "At the beginning of spiritual root, it is invisible Colorless and invisible, it is a great success " it may be because the writing on it is a little blurred due to its long history. Mu Jing glass even mengdai guess, read for a long time to understand these words. But when she saw the content behind, she gradually fell in love with it. According to the book, there are ten kinds of spiritual roots in the world: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice, darkness and light. Among them, the most common are gold, wood, water, fire and soil. The color and attribute of Linggen are relative, which are gold, cyan, lake blue, red, yellow, green, purple, ice blue, ink and white. Because of the influence of spiritual roots, the absorbed Aura will be transformed into corresponding attributes, and the spirit skills applied should be classified into attributes. A spirit root can only practice corresponding skills. As for the realm of cultivation, it can be divided into one to nine grades of spiritual power, the master of controlling spirit and the master of controlling spirit. Only by breaking through the peak of Jiupin spirit power and crossing that realm, can we become a real master of spirit control and release the spiritual power. The level of the master can be divided into four levels: low, medium and high level, and the top. Each level is like a natural moat. However, when she wanted to see the realm after the master, she was blocked out by a spiritual restraint. She could not pry into it. "Hiss, what''s going on?" Mu Jingli felt a stab like pain in his head and stroked his forehead subconsciously. Seeing this, Ling Yuan said lazily, "you don''t have enough soul power to see the content behind. You just need to see what you can see. If you know too much, it will affect your mood. " "Well, I see." Mu Jingli nodded. Suddenly he saw the content of talent test, twisted his eyebrow and said, "I can''t practice since I was a child. I''ve always been a waste spirit root. Now that you have reshaped your spiritual roots, do you want to retest them? " "No, you just need to absorb the aura and bring it into the elixir field according to the method recorded in the book. How many attributes can you feel? Your spiritual root is just how many attributes. As I said, you have a special constitution, so you can''t infer from common sense. However, it depends on your nature. " Chapter 10 If these words of Ling Yuan were heard by others, they would only feel astonished. Don''t say other people, even Mu Jingli is surprised to hear. What is the number of attributes that can be sensed? Is there a spiritual root with more than one attribute on this continent? The more I think, the more incredible I feel. I can''t help but look at the star Chen on one side. The star Chen sees her to look over, opened a pair of big eyes to stare to go back, did not have good spirit tunnel: "see what I do? Make a fuss ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can this dead child be so unlovable at the critical time? It seems that he can''t count on him. Mujing glass simply doesn''t ask more questions. He sits cross legged, closes his eyes and begins to absorb aura. All of a sudden, the aura in the Lingjun tower swept in at a speed visible to the naked eye. It constantly rushed into her elixir field and finally formed a cyclone. Placed in the center of the cyclone, the flower bud shaped spiritual root was continuously watered with aura, and the first petal was blooming. Then, one, two, three When the ten petals fully opened, all the aura rushed to the middle, forming a crystal clear spirit crystal. During this period, Mujing glass has been completely wrapped by the spirit fog. If at this time she absorbed the aura caused by the huge movement was seen by outsiders, I am afraid it will directly startle the eyeball. "Pa!" Suddenly, the Spirit Crystal scattered into countless spirit dust, and gathered again into a more pure spirit crystal. If you look closely, you will find that there are ten different colors of light flowing inside. Gold, cyan, lake blue, red, yellow, green, purple, ice blue, black and white. Ten kinds of light eventually formed ten Lingxi, which poured into ten petals one by one. When Mu Jing glass through the internal vision to see their own Dantian situation, the whole person was stunned. She looked up at Ling Yuan, and saw him stretch out a long white finger between her forehead, and said, "you can''t chew more than you can chew. With your current physical condition, you can only bear two attributes at most. Of the ten attributes, you can only choose two. " "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice, light and dark, many of which are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing, and the attributes of mutual restraint cannot be selected." Smell speech, Mu Jing glass is a Zheng at first, then meditate. A moment later, she affirmed, "I choose wind and water." "Sure?" Ling Yuan asked. "Sure." Mu Jingli nodded, and as soon as his voice fell, he felt a strong force coming from Lingtai and went straight to Dantian. Soon, the eight petals of the blooming petals were reunited, leaving only the aura of cyan and lake blue in the field of elixir. There is a clear distinction. Seeing this, although Mujing glass felt a little pity, but also understood what is called greedy snake swallowing elephant. Other people''s spiritual roots have only one attribute. She has two, which is very rare. Three months later. Lingjun tower spirit surging, rolling, crazy into the Mu Jing glass in the field. "Boom As the aura dissipated, a touch of green light flashed over Mujing glass''s body. Qipin Lingli. Now, the water attribute in her body has reached the level of five grade spiritual power, and the attribute of wind has reached the state of seven grade spiritual power. It''s time to get out of here. It''s time to settle some accounts! In the bamboo forest, Ling Yuan sensed Mu Jingli''s promotion and appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye. Knowing that she was going to leave, the backhand took out a pearl with a touch of gold, handed it to her and said, "it''s time for you to fulfill your promise. Feel the power inside and help me find it." "What is this?" Mu Jingli put his divine sense into the Pearl and felt a wonderful power. Ling Yuan smelled the speech and hooked his lips, glaring at her and said, "kittens'' curiosity is still so heavy, which is not a good thing." Chapter 11 "I don''t want to talk about it." Mu Jingli took back his divine sense and walked away. After getting along with each other for three months, she knew very well that what the fox didn''t want to say could not be asked. Besides, she didn''t have to know. See star Chen came over, she went to knead his hair top, Yang lip, "small Chen Chen, I have to go out, otherwise I can''t catch up with the banquet." "How many times have you said that? Don''t touch my head!" Star Chen stares big double eyes, indignant accuse. Seeing two magic claws attacking his face, he quickly stepped back, covered his face and pursed his mouth, "you are not allowed to pinch your face! Go, go, don''t touch me "Pooh." Mu Jing glass looks at his face defensive appearance, can''t help laughing out a sound. In this Lingjun tower days, Xingchen seems to have become her source of happiness. Knowing that the little guy can''t help but tease, she can only accept the good. Waiting for star Chen to send her out of the Lingjun tower, then straight toward the mining Maple villa to go. Due to the different time flow rate between the inside and outside of Lingjun tower, when she arrived at the place, the birthday banquet of King Ning King began not long ago. The sound of the piano in the villa kept on, and the young ladies and sons got together to play the wine drinking order. Mu jingling thought that her maid, Bitao, hadn''t come back all night, and had been in a bad mood. He made two mistakes and has been fined two glasses of wine. When it was her turn again, Mu Jingxin, who was sitting beside her, gently touched her arm and whispered, "it''s your turn, fourth sister." "Well?" Mu jingling saw that everyone was looking at her, and her face rose red instantly. Just to carry a cup of wine, Ning King Chu Zexuan intercepted her glass, "Ling son is too strong to drink, this cup of wine is the king''s punishment for her." Words, toward Mu Jing Ling gentle smile. Mu jingling was dazzled by his smile, his heart pounding and shyly took back his hand. At this time, someone nearby coaxed: "our royal highness ningwang is really pitiful. I don''t know if it''s only for the two young ladies in Dingyuan''s residence, or are they treating everyone equally? " "Why not? The eldest lady of Dingyuan marquis is''s cousin. The fourth young lady is the younger sister of the eldest daughter. Now the eldest lady is not here. His highness Ning Wang is taking care of her sister for the eldest daughter. " Another one took over. Now after three rounds of drinking, some people have been drunk, and some discordant voices suddenly ring around. "In my opinion, this lady Mu is a rare beauty. It''s a famous talented woman in our capital. If you can get married... " "Don''t talk nonsense. Your highness Ning Wang already has a fiancee." "You mean that stupid fool? Why, it''s your Highness''s birthday party today. Why didn''t that waste appear? " "You, don''t always call people rubbish. They are the precious daughters of the general of Zhenyuan. Although people are a little silly, but that face... " "Indeed, that face was absolutely gorgeous. She can''t be called a fool. I think she should be called a rascal beauty. " Chu Zexuan heard the whispers around him, and his handsome face turned black. For him, his name and Mu Jing glass that waste associated with, is an insult to him. It seems that he can''t wait any longer. As soon as the birthday party is over, he will enter the palace and ask for instructions to get rid of the rubbish. With a decision in mind, he said to all the people present: "today is my king''s birthday. I invite you here to take advantage of this opportunity to get together. Let''s not be afraid. We must have a good time. Come on, let''s have a drink! " " Your Highness, please! " "Please!" Another round of pushing cups and changing cups made the atmosphere of the birthday party more heated and noisy. Mu Jingli walked into the waterside pavilion and saw Chu Zexuan standing in the middle of the crowd, holding a glass and Mu jingling. Seeing this, she coldly hooked her lips and stepped forward and said, "Oh, the birthday party is really lively. I''m sorry to be late! " Chapter 12 "Ding Bang... " Mu jingling shook the hand holding the wine cup, and the white jade lamp fell to the ground and was smashed. She stared at the person in front of her eyes, and her face was as white as paper. "You You What a ghost Mu Jing Ling scared out of color, shrunk to the back of Chu Zexuan, pointing to Mu Jing glass, "ghost! Your highness, help me! She She is a ghost "Ghost? Fourth sister, what are you talking about? In broad daylight, how can there be ghosts? "Mu Jingli was smiling brightly, her red skirt was like fire, and her face was beautiful. Just like a fairy falling into the world, it''s so beautiful. Don''t mention those famous childe at the dinner. Rao is Chu Zexuan, and he can''t help shaking his spirits. This is not like a ghost, is clearly the world''s unique! Can think of her is a silly waste, Chu Zexuan''s rational moment back. He first frowned at Mujing glass, then looked at Mu Jing Ling and asked, "Ling Er, what are you talking about? Where is the ghost? " " I I saw her fall into the Qiong river with my own eyes, and let green peach go No, she can''t be alive, she must be a ghost Mu jingling said, tugging at Chu Zexuan''s clothes tightly, "Your Highness, you believe ling''er, she is really a ghost!" "Four sisters, you really make me sad. Why do you have to say I am a ghost Mu Jing Glass said, step by step toward Mu Jing Ling walked in the past. Mu jingling was so frightened that she cried out, "don''t come here! Even if Qiong River can''t drown you, green peach won''t let you live! You''re a ghost. Don''t come here. Do you hear me? Your highness, save me. She must have come back to avenge me "Oh? It turns out that the fourth sister has done something wrong. I''m afraid I''ll come back to avenge you? So it''s not an accident that I fell into Qiong river yesterday? " "Of course Mu jingling was forced to lose her sense by Mu Jing Li''s cold black eyes. When she called out those two words, she realized what she had said. He quickly changed his words and said, "yes It''s you who want to jump down to pick up the jade pendant. It''s none of my business! " Damn it, this fool is really a heresy! "Is it? But that''s not what you said. Fourth sister, if you do something wrong, you have to pay for it! " Mu Jing Glass said, evil spirit hook lips, a pull Mu Jing Ling arm, straight pulled her to a stumbling. The force was so strong that it was like a pair of tongs. Mu jingling couldn''t get rid of it and was pulled out of the crowd. Seeing this, not only she herself, but also Chu Zexuan and others were shocked by the scene in front of her. We should know that Mu jingling is the cultivation of four spiritual powers. Mujing glass is nothing but a waste. How can we make her have no strength to break free? More shocking to the public eye is that "click" a crisp ring, Mu jingling''s arm was broken. "Ah Scream sound sounded, Mu jingling legs bending kneeling on the ground. The whole process is just a flash, so fast that Chu Zexuan has no time to stop it. At this moment, he suddenly had an illusion that he had never known Mujing glass. He couldn''t think of the resolute and ruthless girl in front of him and the stupid waste who was chasing after him. But waste is waste, which is well known. When I thought of the old fool and the fool, I was laughed at. "Your Highness, help ling''er!" Mu jingling felt that everything he had experienced was even more incredible than hell. Mujing glass was clearly a waste, but he could not even break free from her grip. Now, kneeling on the ground in humiliation, the resentment in her heart reached its peak. At the same time, she finally realized that she was not a ghost. But no matter how unwilling she was, she had to face the reality and could only ask for help from King Ning. Chapter 13 Chu Zexuan looked at Mu jingling''s lovely face and moved his heart. When he looked at Xiang Mujing glass, he could not help twisting his eyebrows and scolding him: "ling''er is your sister. Why are you so cruel? Don''t let go? " "Your Highness Ning Wang, since you know that she is my sister, then this matter is the housework of Dingyuan Marquis''s house. Are you stretching your hand too long to even take care of our housework? " Mu Jingli''s lips were filled with a sneer and did not put him in his eyes. Such a move is undoubtedly a challenge to the authority of Chu Zexuan. He yelled, "presumptuous! This is my king''s birthday banquet. Ling''er is my guest. How can I not control it? If you don''t let go, no wonder I''m not polite to you! " "Well, what are you going to do? My fiancee doesn''t know when your relationship is so close? I always thought it was my elder sister, mu Jingrou As soon as Mu Jingli''s words came out, all the people at the dinner immediately murmured. Although some things are tacit to everyone, but at this time she took it out loud and said that the meaning was different. What''s more, she is Ning Wang''s real fiancee. Hearing the speech, Chu Zexuan''s face turned blue and red. Even if he had long intended to enjoy the happiness of all, he could not stand her embarrassment of making everything clear. In his anger, he threw himself at Mujing glass to attack. Mu Jing glass see, pupil eyes a MI, will Mu Jing Ling as a shield to pull to the body. With one hand around her neck, he quickly retreated and said, "my Lord, this is the central thing that I have said. Do you want to kill people? I just don''t know if it''s your move or mine. Why don''t we have a try? " "Your Highness!" Mu jingling was frightened, a pair of big eyes full of tears, pousuu down. She could feel that Mu Jingli really wanted to kill her. Chu Zexuan is afraid to try again. Hidden in the sleeve of his hands clenched into a fist, gritted his teeth and said, "how on earth are you willing to let go?" "Why don''t we have a bet? Let''s have a competition. The loser has to promise the winner three conditions. I can''t deny it. How about it? If you win, I will release Mu jingling. In addition, I can promise you two conditions. " Mu Jing glass smiles and looks at chuzexuan. Chuzexuan''s eyes flash with surprise. Just now he thought the woman had become smart, but he didn''t expect to be so stupid. He has been promoted to nine grade spirit power not long ago. With his metal spiritual root, how can this waste be his opponent? Good. Try with her, not only can save the next Ling son, but also take the opportunity to get rid of this woman. Although he could enter the palace to ask for orders, but because of the prestige of Dingyuan Marquis and the military power in his hands, his father and Emperor might not agree with him. It would be much easier for the woman to ask herself. Thinking of this, he said with a smile, "OK, I promise you. If you lose, you should not only release ling''er, but also enter the palace to ask for the dissolution of the engagement with this king. In addition, after we have settled the matter between us, I want you to apologize to yourself! " This man is so vicious that he wants her life? When Mu Jingli heard this, he could not help thinking of the short-lived owner. He was infatuated with the wrong payment, which made him die young. It was not worth it. Thinking of this, she gently shook her head and sighed to herself, "OK, it''s a deal. Now, should the Lord also listen to my conditions? " Chapter 14 "Ha ha ha Did I hear you correctly? You have to make a condition, too? Do you think you have a chance to win? " As soon as Chu Zexuan''s voice fell, all the people at the dinner also laughed. In their hearts, they also don''t think that mujingli has the possibility to win the bet. But one of the exceptions was Mu Jingxin, the fifth miss. Although she is like Mu jingling, she is a common woman in the big room. However, her mother-in-law was in a humble position and could not be spoiled. She did not have such a prominent family background as the first lady, nor could she win the favor of her father as her second aunt did. So over the years, her status in the house and Mu Jing glass this two room of the legitimate daughter no difference. It may be the same fate pity, she has no evil feeling to Mujing glass. Seeing the laughter of the crowd, she trotted to Mu Jingli, grabbed her handkerchief and hesitated: "three elder sister, you You''d better let the four sisters go. I can''t promise that bet. It''s better for me to We apologize to your highness, your highness will not... " "Mu Jingxin, shut up Mu jingling has hated mujingli. As long as she can die, she can do whatever it takes. This bet is too agreeable to her. Where will others destroy it? She glared at Mu Jingxin fiercely. Seeing that she was shrinking her neck and retreating, she turned to Mu Jingli and said, "if you dare to hurt me, just wait for death! " " don''t worry, you must die first. This is what you owe mujingli. You must pay it back! " Just, never let you die so easily! Mu Jing glass voice cold, suddenly to Mu Jing Ling''s mouth shot a pill. This is what she was refining and playing in Lingjun tower before. Although it is a kind of pill, it is a pill developed by herself. There are no two pills in the world. In other words, no one but her could work out an antidote. Unless someone can take out the anti heaven pill like Ling Yuan, he can''t save her. Mu jingling didn''t expect that she would come suddenly. It was too late to spit out the pills. She kept retching and yelling in horror, "what did you give me to eat?" "Nature is a good thing. Don''t waste your effort. The pill will melt in the mouth. You can''t vomit it out. " Mu Jing glass sneered and looked at Chu Zexuan and continued: "now, I''ll talk about my three conditions." "First, take off your clothes and run around the capital for ten times, calling you a scum man and a heartless man. Second, from now on, we have nothing to do with marriage, but I don''t want you, I don''t want you! Third, I want you to go into the palace and ask to marry my elder sister mu Jing Soft Although mu Jingrou didn''t participate in the event of the original owner falling into the water, she once caused no less damage than Mu jingling. Not to mention other things, the original owner of the poisoning and she and his wife can not get rid of the relationship. Mu Jingrou is a white lotus flower. She always thinks that she is noble and extraordinary. She should be worthy of the highest status and strongest man in the world. Her ambition can not be accepted by a "king of peace". Otherwise, for so many years, I would not be fishing for Chu Zexuan and prevaricate him with his engagement. In this case, I would like to block her. If Chu Zexuan went into the palace to ask for instructions, the imperial concubine, as his mother-in-law, would certainly try her best to promote this matter. When the emperor nodded, I didn''t know what excuse mu Jingrou would use. It''s better that the eldest lady and the imperial concubine become enemies. If the two women are against each other, at least in a short time, no one will find trouble with her. Chu Zexuan didn''t expect Mu Jingli to put forward such three conditions. When he heard the first two conditions, he was almost angry. But the third condition made him stupefied. He couldn''t understand why he was asked to marry mu Jingrou. But the thought of his cousin''s appearance and talent made a sudden impression. Even if there is no such condition, he will enter the palace sooner or later. However, the first two conditions were humiliating to him, and he really didn''t want to agree. Chapter 15 Being hesitant, he listened to Mu Jingli: "how, is it that his highness Ning Wang dare not? It seems that you don''t have much confidence in yourself "Who says I dare not?" Chu Zexuan''s eyes were cold and sharp, and only when he spoke did he realize that he had been hit by her. But he didn''t intend to take it back. Squinting his eyes, he drew out the green sword from his waist and pointed to her, "the condition that the king promised you is that you let ling''er go first." "What are you going to do? I''m afraid of you pointing your sword at me like this. If my hand shakes, it will hurt my four sisters "You Chu Zexuan was so angry that Mu Jing glass suddenly laughed, "but his highness Ning Wang reminded me. You are the king of the house, and you are the echo. If you want to kill me later, I''m not very dangerous? " " what do you want? " "It''s very simple. For the sake of fairness, we''d better invite some famous people to witness for us." Mu Jingli said. Chu Zexuan wants to say that he will not regret, but he swallows it back to his mouth and finally nods, "OK, it depends on you." "By me? But who can I invite? The Lord also knows that I have been in a muddle for more than ten years, and I really don''t know any celebrities. " This is not mu Jing Li''s modesty. She really can''t think of anyone to invite. At this time, someone suggested: "his highness, Prince Yong, has always been a just man, but he is very suitable for this witness. " " and the hundred Li Shao Zhu of the broken Star Studio. " " hundred Li Shaozhu? I''m afraid it''s not good, please? " "Little master of a hundred Li? Who is it? " There is no such person in Mu Jingli''s mind and he is eager to seek popular science. When someone saw her asking questions, she took the initiative to answer her questions and said, "the identity of the little master of a hundred Li is a mystery. No one knows where this little Lord comes from. However, it is the largest auction house in the four countries. No matter in which country, no one dares to find the trouble of the broken Star Studio. " "Oh? It''s kind of interesting. " Mu Jing glass suddenly became interested in the broken Star Studio and decided to go shopping when he had time. Looking at Chu Zexuan, he clapped his hands and said, "these two people are OK. Wang ye should have no problem?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Zexuan wants to say that there is a problem. Bai Li Qing ran doesn''t care about it for the moment. He only says that his uncle Wang is not so easy to invite. But at this time, everyone looked at him, and there was no other choice but to nod his head. So called his valet, let him take his post to invite people. While waiting, Mu jingling felt some numbness in her body, and her legs slowly lost consciousness. She asked in horror, "mujingli, what did you give me to eat? Why don''t my legs feel any more? " "Don''t worry. You can''t die." Mu Jing Li glared at her and said in a cold voice, "I remind you that I am your di sister. No matter whether it is on the elder or the younger, you are not qualified to call me by my name. If I hear you disrespectful to me again, it will not be a matter of two legs. " "You You... " Mu jingling very cherish life, now even if again angry again hate, also dare not say bad words. Mu Jing glass see her dare to anger dare not dare to speak, simply ignore her, with ideas and star Chen exchange. "Little Chen Chen Chen, good boring ah, come on, sing a song to listen to Bai." "I''m Tallinn, not a singer, no!" The star Chen returned a sentence to no longer manage her, pour is Ling Yuan mouth way: "cat son, don''t forget our agreement. There may be something I need in the broken star room. When things are settled here, you can take time to go there. " "Yes, but when I go depends on my mood. If you dare to call me a cat again, you will wait in there until you die Chapter 16 "Oh, have you misunderstood something? I can''t be trapped by this Lingjun tower, and I don''t mind going with you. " Ling Yuan sneers. Hearing this, Mu Jingli didn''t believe it. He followed his words and said, "well, you are coming out. If you can get in and out at will, why should I help you find that? Can''t you find it yourself? When I''m stupid, I''m easy to fool, right? Cut. " "You don''t believe me? I don''t come out. It''s for your sake. If I want to go out, I can go out at any time. Just in case of any trouble, or you are chased again, don''t say I implicate you. how? Can I go out now? " It has to be said that Ling Yuan has grasped the weakness of Mujing glass. She was afraid of trouble most of her life. What''s more, she has a lot of troubles to solve. It is absolutely safe to be chased by those red scorpions before. She had no doubt about the fox spirit''s ability to cause trouble. After thinking about it, he compromised and said, "you''d better not come out. I''ll help you find it." "Well, listen to you. "Lingyuan is as good as flowing. Mu Jingli heard this sentence is really choked for a while, simply ignore him. Not long after that, Prince Yong Chu he and Bai Li qingran of the broken Star Studio were invited to come one after another. Chu River looks like 50 up and down, slightly fat. With a straight face, one can see that they are very serious people. Bai Li Qing Ran is just the opposite. The slender figure is wrapped in a robe made of gold and silver thread, with a white jade hairpin and a jade belt around the waist. It seems to be natural and unrestrained, walking also boast to sway a paper fan. Junyi''s face is always with a smile, giving people a sense of affinity. But mu Jing glass can see that the Bai Li Qing dye is not as simple as it seems. How can an old man support a huge industry? It''s a little bit of a smiley face. Just as she looked at the past, Bai Li Qing ran also looked at her side. That pair of slightly curved eyes a Zheng, quickly recovered as usual. "I heard that today is king Ning''s birthday? This little Lord came in a hurry and didn''t have time to prepare the gift. I''d rather the king didn''t mind. " With that, Bai Li qingran found a seat and sat down. She didn''t have the consciousness of being a guest at all. Mu Jingli heard his words, a corner of the mouth, the heart said that this is the pressure root did not plan to prepare? Otherwise, for an auction house as big as broken Star Studio, I''m afraid that I can''t find a gift? This bailiqing dye really doesn''t pay attention to Chu Zexuan at all. He is arrogant. On this point, Mujing glass can think of, Chu Zexuan naturally also want to get. The smile on his face suddenly froze there. Prince Yong Chu he was not happy with Bai Liqing''s manner. He wrung his eyebrows and said, "isn''t it said that he would come to witness this king? Let''s get started. " "Wait a minute." Mu Jingli looked at Prince Yong and said with a smile, "my royal highness Ning and I have put forward three conditions respectively. Since it is a gambling agreement, it is better to write it down in black and white, and let them make a witness." "Oh? That''s interesting. Write it down quickly, and let me have a look at it. " Bailiqing dye "pa" closed the folding fan, eyes full of interest. It looks like I didn''t know about gambling before I came here. Seeing this, Chu Zexuan suddenly regretted having invited the Buddha. This is a master who is afraid that the world will not be in disorder. Helpless, can only ask a person to prepare the four treasures of the study, pick up the pen will two people''s gambling and conditions listed one by one. In duplicate. Mu Jing glass took her share and nodded, "there is no problem now." Chapter 17 After saying that, he threw Mu jingling there like garbage, and looked at Chu Zexuan, "Your Highness Ning Wang, you can start." "Hum, then don''t blame me for being merciless." Chu Zexuan had no patience for a long time. As soon as the green sword in his hand came out, he went straight to Mu Jing Li''s body. The accomplishments of Jiupin spirit power are all infused into the sword edge, and the sword moves are fierce and fierce. The sword is clanging. Mu Jing glass saw this, the breath of his whole body suddenly soared, and his steps changed frequently. He drew the shadow of the road around chuzexuan. The speed was amazing. "This is Seven spirit power? " Bai Liqing dyed the smile on her face and narrowed her eyes. He has heard of Mu Jing glass''s name of waste. The reason why I am willing to come here is just too boring to find a pastime. To say that before he was only interested in gambling between two people, now he is interested in Mu Jingli. If the news he got is correct, the future Princess Ning has been out of office for 14 years. Now I can not only practice, but also reach the level of seven level spiritual power in one breath. It''s really interesting. It''s worth it this time. Seeing Prince Yong''s face standing in awe, he said with a smile, "it''s obviously a genius to reach the seven level spiritual power at the age of fourteen. It seems that the name of Ning Wang''s genius should be given to this miss Mu San. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Prince Yong looked at him calmly when he heard the speech. He was puzzled. It is said that Mu Jingli is his future niece and daughter-in-law, and he has more or less heard some rumors about her on weekdays. I''ve even seen it on the street once or twice. At that time, she was clearly a fool, always chasing after her nephew, and was not less bullied. How can you become a genius in a flash? But the reality of the moment let him have to believe that the girl''s talent is really amazing. My nephew is 22 years old this year, and he has only reached the level of nine level spiritual power. Fourteen year old Qipin Lingli can''t help but remind him of Mu xiuyao, who once ranked first in the list of talents. The child and the girl are brothers and sisters of a mother. Can you say that the girl has been hiding her strength? But why? On this issue, Chu Zexuan also had doubts in his mind. Seeing that Mu Jingli avoided his sword moves very easily, he angrily said, "you have been hiding from me what you can practice? Why? Mu Jingli, have you ever regarded this king as your future husband? You are very proud of playing with me, aren''t you? " "Lord, you can take this medicine without saying anything. Play with you? I don''t have that spare time. " Mu Jing glass a sneer, "also, before accusing others, it''s better to see what kind of virtue you are, and when will you treat me as a fiancee?" "You Chu Zexuan obviously only allowed the state officials to set fire to the people and did not allow the people to light the lamps. He could not pay attention to Mujing glass, but mu Jingli could not do this to him. I was very angry. This time, I almost vomited blood. Suddenly he thought of something. He pressed down his anger and said in a deep voice, "well, let''s forget the past for the time being. I can give you a chance. As long as you bow your head and admit your mistake to me and let ling''er go, I''ll let bygones be bygones. In the future, you''ll still be my fiancee, how about that? " "Poof, Lord, it''s not yet evening. Why do you begin to dream? So his highness King Ning likes daydreaming Be his fiancee? She''s not rare at all, OK? Mu Jingli thinks that Chu Zexuan''s brain is absolutely pitted. Otherwise, how could he say such ridiculous words? Chapter 18 Chu Zexuan didn''t expect that his proposal would be rejected. He thought that Mu Jingli was entangled with him in the past, thinking that she was trying to get. Eyeground flashed a touch of impatience, looking at her eyes slightly cold, "you don''t too much. I have admitted your fiancee''s identity. What else do you want? Even if you can practice, you will not be the king''s opponent. Why make it so ugly? " "Oh, not your opponent? Your highness Ning Wang, who in the end gave you this confidence, God? " Mu Jingli is really going to be laughed at. Even if their own strength is not as good as him? Who said we must rely on strength to win? To deal with this kind of heartless scum man, do you need to talk to him about morality? When I was pondering whether to spread poison powder or use silver needle, I suddenly felt a strong force in my body. In an instant, her breath soared again. Eight pinlingli. Jiupin Lingli. I don''t know if it was intentional. It just stopped at the peak of Jiupin. In the eyes of the outsider, this is clearly in the face with strength. But others do not know, at this moment, Mu Jing glass himself is also a face muddled. Until the voice of Lingyuan rang out: "don''t be distracted. You''ve wasted too much time on him. It''s time to stop. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well, fox spirit, I owe you one Mu Jingli knew that it was Ling Yuan who was helping her. He stepped forward, and the index finger and middle finger of his right hand caught Chu Zexuan''s sword and broke it. "Ding!" With a crisp sound, the green sword was broken into two pieces. Then, she raised her hand and pushed out a palm, and Chu Zexuan flew out like a broken kite. Hit the post and made a big bang. "Your Highness Ning Wang, you lost!" It has to be said that Mujing glass won a very beautiful hand. All of a sudden burst the audience''s eyes. At this time, the voices of all the people present were almost the same. No way. How could his highness Ning Wang lose? It must be the wrong way they open their eyes. Mu jingling saw this scene and screamed, "no, it''s impossible! Mu Jingli, you cheat "Shut up Mu Jing glass glanced at her coolly and turned to Prince Yong and Bai Li Qing ran, "you two, you can announce the result." "Oh, is it necessary to announce it? Anyone with eyes knows it''s Miss Mu San who won. " Bai Liqing ran got up and came over and looked at her with a smile. "The third Miss really surprised me. If you don''t mind, can you make a friend with me?" "With pleasure." Mu Jingli hasn''t forgotten to go to the broken Star Studio to help Ling Yuan find something. It''s good for her to make friends with the little master of the broken Star Studio at this time. Bai Li qingran was very satisfied with her answer and said with a laugh, "well, the third miss is really a woman who can''t be compared with a man. I''m really honored to make you a friend. " With that, he took out a gold jade plate from his arms and handed it to Mujing glass. "My God, this This is the jade card that the superior guest of the broken Star Studio can possess? " "Well, if my father is here, I''m afraid he will envy him to death!" "Who is not envious? You know, there are only three pieces of jade in Dongyu. One is in the hands of the present-day holy master, and the other is given to his highness King Rui. There is another piece in the hand of the imperial alchemist Xiang Zhuo. " "I''ll envy you. After today, I''m afraid the grass bag beauty will become famous in the first World War! " Mu Jingli listened to the voice of envy and jealousy around him, and looked at the jade card handed over by Bai Li Qing ran. I didn''t expect that there was such a big article in this small jade card. "Thank you very much for the gift of the little master of a hundred Li, but I will not respect it," he said with a smile "The third lady is very kind." Bai Li Qing Ran is very interested in her strength which has just soared, and she has a flash of interest in her eyes. Chapter 19 One side, Mu jingling saw this scene, jealousy almost crazy. She wanted to check the situation of his highness Ning Wang, but she could not get through without feeling her legs. He could only cry out from the air: "Your Highness, have you hurt me? His highness Ning Wang... " "Cough Puff... " At this time, Chu Zexuan finally got up from the ground. Cover the chest, spit out a mouthful of blood, the brain has been buzzing. Until now, he can''t figure out how he lost the competition. Mu Jingli saw his face looking at him ferociously and said with a smile, "why is the Lord looking at me like this? It''s scary. Now that we have won or lost, should we keep our promise? " "Oh, Lord, don''t tell me that you have to go back on your word. You''re the king of peace. You can''t do such a shameless thing, can you? " "You You... " Chu Zexuan shook his finger to her and spat out blood again. The white eye rolled and almost fainted. Fortunately, his bodyguard helped him to avoid falling to the ground. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass blinked innocently, "Lord, you should take care of yourself. It''s not a way to pretend dizzy to escape." "Poof." Bai Li Qing ran shakes her head and chuckles. She didn''t expect that this miss Mu San was so able to speak. Now he has some sympathy for Chu Zexuan. Mu Jing Ling saw that King Ning was so angry that he vomited blood and glared at Mu Jing glass, "don''t go too far! His highness Ning Wang is a great Lord. How can he promise your unreasonable conditions "Don''t you know how to shut up?" Mu Jingli didn''t want to pay attention to her. Who knows this person likes to find his own sense of existence. Seeing her coming towards him, Mu jingling cried out: "you What are you going to do? " "What are you afraid of? Just now you said my conditions are unreasonable. OK, I''ll give you a chance. How about you replacing Ning Wang? You don''t need three conditions. You just have to do a little. " "Really?" Mu jingling''s eyes suddenly brightened up, thinking about it. If he replaced his highness Ning Wang, he should read his own, OK? Can turn to think of just Mu Jing glass put forward three conditions, and can not help but feel a little timid. Is hesitating, see Mu Jing glass smile at her, cool way: "of course it is true. It''s very simple. Just take off your clothes and run around the capital. How about it? " "No! No way Mu jingling smell speech subconsciously to protect themselves, angrily staring at her, accusing: "how can you be so vicious?" "Why, can''t you? If you can''t, shut up! If you don''t learn well, I don''t mind helping you either Mu Jing glass cold face. "You Mu jingling was angry and bit his lips. He wanted to scold her, but somehow he was afraid of her. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last. Mu Jingli saw that she closed her mouth, turned to look at Chu Zexuan, "Your Highness Ning Wang, you see, my four sisters don''t want to. It seems that there is no other way. You should fulfill our bets in person. " "Mujingli, I advise you to stop as soon as you are satisfied. Don''t be aggressive!" Chu Zexuan gnawed his teeth and felt that his face had been lost. Just like Mu jingling said, he is the king of peace. How could he fulfill that ridiculous bet? If it had not been for the presence of Uncle Huang and the master of broken Star Studio, he would have killed the woman who had disgraced him. Thinking of this, I can''t help but kill myself. Mu Jing glass felt the murderous spirit on his body, smiling senhan, "it seems that the Lord is determined to break the contract?" "So what? You have won the contest. Don''t bully people too much! How can I do such a thing to insult the dignity of the royal family Chapter 20 Chu Zexuan looked annoyed. If he knew in advance that it would be the result, he would never agree to those three conditions. Thinking that Mujing glass cheated himself, he angrily said: "don''t forget, it''s you who hide your strength first. Now I don''t care about you, but I have already given up. What else do you want? " "I don''t want to do anything. I just need the Lord to fulfill the bet." Mu Jing Li hums and laughs, and goes on: "Ming people don''t speak in secret. If I was the one who lost the competition just now, would the Lord just forget it? Don''t forget, you want But my life. " "It seems that you are not going to give up? I have to fulfill that bet, don''t you? " Chu Zexuan squinted, his face black as ink. Seeing this, Mujing glass is not afraid at all. Smiling and nodding, "not bad." "Good, good! Then don''t blame Ben Wang for being ungrateful. " Chu Zexuan sneered and nodded. Mu Jing glass picked his eyebrows and sneered, "is your highness Ning Wang threatening me? Let me remind you that Prince Yong and the Lord of hundred Li are still here. Now the Lord has broken the contract in front of the two of them and the numerous guests present. It seems that he has not paid attention to them at all? " "You must not sow dissension." When Chu Zexuan thought of the purpose of Uncle Huang and Bai Liqing''s coming here, he couldn''t help feeling a little empty. But the words have been spoken, can only be carried with a stiff head. Seeing him staring at himself, Mu Jingli turned his head and looked at Chu River, Prince Yong, "Your Highness, what should I do? You are here to testify to us, but now his highness Ning Wang has broken the contract in front of you. This... " When Prince Yong heard this, he was very angry. On the one hand, he was angry that his nephew didn''t have a brain, on the other hand, he was angry that Mu Jingli had pulled him into the water. But angry to angry, so many people are watching, how he also want to show a state. When he was just invited, he thought it was just an ordinary bet. But now listening to the dispute between the two, he regretted that he had not understood clearly before. He soured his throat and said coldly, "what''s your gambling appointment? Bring it to the king. " Mu Jing glass smell speech picked pick eyebrows, put his own put that bet about the past. After Prince Yong had a clear look at the above items, he threw the paper on Chu Zexuan''s face and said angrily, "nonsense!" "Can you see clearly? It was clearly written in black and white, with the autograph of his highness Ning Wang. When he signed it, no one pressed him. " Mu Jing glass finish saying, embrace arm ring chest, stand to one side. She wanted to see which side Prince Yong was going to take with so many people present. At this time, Bai Li qingran also looked at Prince Yong. "Pa" opened the folding fan, shook it for a while, and chuckled: "don''t worry, the third lady. Your Highness has always been just, and he has always helped others In Prince Yong''s ears, the light words are like the top of Mount Tai. Mu Jing glass lightly looked at Bai Liqing dye, did not expect that he would stand out to help himself at this time. Although it was just a sentence, it put pressure on Prince Yong in an invisible way. At this time, if he stood on the side of Chu Zexuan, the image he had maintained for many years would fall short. Most importantly, it may not be able to preserve the royal face. Prince Yong was not stupid. He could see the situation clearly. After biting his teeth, he said to Chu Zexuan, "you can solve what you promise yourself. I will report this matter to the emperor brother truthfully. You can do it yourself. " "Uncle Huang..." Chu Zexuan didn''t expect that he didn''t help himself. His eyes were unbelievable. Seeing this, Bai Li Qing ran urged him in time: "Your Highness Ning Wang, please. Don''t waste everyone''s time. It''s better to fulfill the agreement as soon as possible. " Chapter 21 "Wait a minute." Mu Jing glass suddenly thought of something, the bottom of the eyes flashed a touch of you mang. Eyes swept over the audience, and finally stopped in Mu jingling''s body. Mu jingling saw her staring at herself, subconsciously shrunk for a moment, her eyes dodged, "you What are you going to do? " "Four sisters, are you afraid?" Mu Jingli picks eyebrows and lips. Mu Jing Ling smell speech a Leng, then hard scalp raised chin, "afraid? I What am I afraid of? " "Is it?" Mu Jingli smiles and does not agree. His eyes turned to Chu Zexuan and said, "Lord, I have just thought about it carefully, and the first condition is indeed somewhat inappropriate. Why don''t we change it? " "What do you want to do?" Chu Zexuan did not believe that she would be so kind and alert. Mu Jingli sighed and said, "I think for you, Lord. Why don''t you believe it? It''s chilling. " Hum, you are afraid that you would like this king to lose face? "Well, since you think about this king all the time, I''ll listen to it. How do you plan to change it?" Chu Zexuan''s lips raised a sneering smile and listened to Mu Jingli''s way: "it''s better to let my four sisters run with you, one person five circles, how about? She must be very happy. As for those words, there is no need to shout, after all, we still have to take into account the royal face. It''s just that it''s not too cold now. It''s hard to avoid being hot when running. It''s just fine to take off your cloak and outer shirt. " "Little master of a hundred Li, don''t you think so?" See Mu Jing glass suddenly look at oneself, Bai Li Qing dye Zheng Leng for a moment. After the reaction, he nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s a good arrangement." "Look, the little master of a hundred Li has said yes. What do you think, Lord? " Mu Jingli finished not waiting for Chu Zexuan to reply, but also put his eyes on Mu jingling and asked, "four sisters, are you willing?" "Yes, I will." Mu jingling thought that he had just refused once, for fear of leaving a bad impression on King Ning. At this moment, I finally found a chance to make up for it and agreed without thinking about it. After all, this condition is still acceptable compared with the previous one. Unfortunately, Chu Zexuan was not moved by her, but complained that she spoke too fast. Now that the matter has come to this point, it is no longer feasible for him to refuse. In the end, they can only gnash their teeth and nod their heads. However, Mu jingling did not know what he thought in his heart. When he thought that he could accompany King Ning to share weal and woe with him, a blush suddenly rose on his face. You want to stand by his side, but suddenly realize that his legs are not aware. Immediately looked to Mu Jing glass, urged: "don''t you give me the antidote quickly?" "Don''t worry. Here, take it." Mu Jing glass with a smile, handed a bottle of medicine in the past. Mu Jing Ling saw that she was so happy, doubted: "this bottle is really the antidote?" "If you try, don''t you know?" "Well, you dare not cheat me Mu Jing Ling in the heart of a proud, and Mu Jing glass as before that with her take hold of silly waste. She took it for granted that her cousin was just bluffing. After all, her mother is the most beloved of her father''s concubines. Mu Jingli is now alone in the Hou''s residence. If she wants to live well, she has to rely on her breath. However, just because she just dare to hurt herself and poison herself, she has to pay a price. When she returns to the house to make room, she must be well regulated. With this in mind, she raised her head and drank the potion drop by drop. Chapter 22 Sure enough. Soon I felt the sensation in both legs. When he was able to get up, Mu jingling immediately went to the king Ning side, affectionately said: "Your Highness, don''t worry, no matter what situation, ling''er will accompany you." "Pooh." Mu Jing glass did not hold back, and laughed on the spot. For this stupid sister''s intelligence, she really took it. Didn''t she see that Chu Zexuan''s face was black enough to drip ink? Can Mu Jing glass where know, for a woman immersed in their own fantasy, is not to see their own fantasy outside the things. Hearing the laughter, Mu jingling angrily said, "what are you laughing at?" "Do I laugh? The fourth sister is afraid that she heard me wrong. By the way, you are so understanding that your highness Ning Wang will be moved by you. " When Mu Jingli said this, he deliberately lowered his voice. But she knew clearly that with Chu Zexuan''s accomplishments and position, she could certainly hear. Not only he, but also Bai Li qingran heard. Seeing him looking over, Mu Jing glass moved his eyes as if nothing had happened. At the same time, listen to the voice of star Chen ring out in her brain: "this woman is really stupid dead, it is more stupid than you! She must have never thought what she had just drunk. I can''t keep my life. I still feel like a man, tut... " "Small Chen Chen, who do you say is stupid?" Mu Jing glass a light smile, star Chen suddenly did not have a voice. At this time, Chu Zexuan has already taken off the two clothes that cover the outside. From her in front of the time, gnashing teeth way: "Mu Jing glass, you give this king to wait!" He knew in his heart that when things came to this stage, he could not escape. Put down a cruel word, swing sleeves left the maple mountain villa. Mu Jing Ling saw him go, and quickly trotted to keep up with the way: "Your Highness, you wait for ling''er!" ¡­¡­ After half a ring, the streets of the capital were full of people. It can be said that the sea of people, thousands of people empty lane. Although most people do not know about gambling, it does not hinder their interest in watching the fun. His highness, King Ning, was running around the capital in his overalls and trousers. Not only that, there is also a mu jingling who is also only wearing Chinese clothes and trousers. People who watched the excitement thought that the Lord and the fourth lady of Dingyuan Marquis''s house were in evil, or their brains were broken. Later, someone talked about the bet between his highness Ning Wang and the third miss of Dingyuan Houfu. One pass ten, ten pass a hundred. Soon, almost all the people in the capital heard about it. Rumor has it that the third lady is not only not stupid, but also a gifted genius. The strength of that instant burst out easily defeated his highness Ning Wang. Although it sounds fantastic, no one doubts its authenticity. For Prince Yong and the chief of the hundred Li temple were also present at that time and testified for them. So it was speculated that the third lady had been hiding her clumsiness all the time. After all, her father is a famous general in Zhenyuan. Although he disappeared in the battlefield a few years ago, his reputation is still there. In addition, her brother was once one of the top ten talents in the capital city, so it was easy for the people to accept such a result. On the tower. Mu Jing glass and Bai Li Qing ran look at what happened below with a smile on their faces. Bai Li Qing ran waved the folding fan in her hand leisurely and asked curiously, "miss three, although the king Ning was forced to fulfill the gambling agreement, but the hatred has been settled. Aren''t you afraid?" "If you dare to do it, you are not afraid." This is Chu Zexuan and Mu jingling owe the original owner, must return! Chapter 23 Thinking of the second condition on the bet, Mujing glass took out a letter of suspension just drawn up. He handed it to Bai Li Qing ran and tried to ask, "Bai Li Shao Zhu, can you do me a favor?" "Now that we are friends, is it not appropriate to call me" the Lord of a hundred Li "? Or did the third lady not regard me as a friend? " Bai Li Qing took a glance at the letter of divorce, but did not reach for it. Although the face with a smile, but the smile is shallow some hair cold. Seeing this, Mu Jingli was stunned and then apologized: "you are serious. Of course, I treat you as a friend. But you''re right. Friends shouldn''t be so polite. Why don''t I call you qingran in the future, and you don''t want to call my third miss, just call me by my name, OK? " "Nature is good. But how old am I to you? Should you call me brother Bai Li Qing ran didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was expecting her to call "brother qingran" with her soft voice. It seems that this will make the distance between two people more similar. It was an idea he had never had before. Mu Jingli thought that he was just on the spur of the moment, saying something for fun. Who knows a look up, but read a trace of seriousness and expectation from his look. For a moment, I couldn''t bear to refuse. Thinking of recognizing more brothers is no harm. He said with a smile, "brother Qing ran." Brother Qing ran? It''s a word short of "brother". Bai Li Qing ran looked at the sincerity and freshness on her face. Somehow, she felt lost. But he soon figured it out. With a smile, he replied, "well, since you call me brother, you will be my sister Li from now on. Sister''s request, the elder brother will not refuse. Come on, what can I do for you "This letter of divorce, help me to print a thousand copies and paste them all over the streets, as soon as possible. I want all the people in the capital to know that it''s me who quit chuzexuan! " Mu Jing Glass said, and sent the letter of suspension forward. Bai Liqing ran took it and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s interesting. Well, I''ll help you with that It seems that he did not see the wrong person. This little sister Li is really an interesting person. Here, two people are talking, a carriage came at a gallop and stopped steadily near the city wall. A middle-aged man lifted the curtain to get out of the car and came up angrily. He was dressed in a brocade green cloak with a neat and rough appearance. Full breath, walking with wind. When he raised his eyes and looked at the Mujing glass of the city tower, his eyes were sharp and cold, and his face was angry, "evil block, have you made enough of it? It''s not humiliating enough, isn''t it? Don''t you get out of here? " "Ah, who am I supposed to be making a lot of noise here? But is there something wrong with uncle? Now it''s not me who is disgraced below. " Mu Jing glass is not timid to look at him, the smile of the corner of the lips with three points of ridicule. When the people around heard her words, they burst into laughter. Now almost everyone knows that the person who is losing face in her mouth is the fourth miss of Dingyuan Marquis''s house, and also the daughter of this uncle mu. Speaking of this uncle mu yinghan, people''s hearts are disdainful. If it was not for the advantage of having been born a few years earlier, where would the title of marquis Dingyuan get him? No matter in person or strength, the second master Mu Yunting is far better than him. It''s a pity that heaven envies talents. He lost his track on the battlefield five years ago and never appeared again. It has been said that Mu Er Ye died in that war, and his body has not survived. Since then, a generation of majestic Zhenyuan generals has become a legend, leaving only a pair of young children. Chapter 24 However, it is said that the tiger father has no dog son. At the age of 14, mu xiuyao, the second young master of the Mu family, reached the peak of the seven level spiritual power. His amazing talent was not even comparable to those royal children. However, God did not open his eyes. He was injured by fierce animals in autumn hunting and became a waste man. Now the third lady of the Mu family has cast off the stigma of the past straw bag waste and became famous in the first World War. Maybe it is God''s compensation for this family. When the people thought of it, they saw that Mujing glass was holding up, and the people had already jumped out of the city wall. The red skirt danced in the wind, as if startled. It''s like a fairy. Only to see her lift up the spirit to pedal on the wall, several ups and downs on the stable stand in front of Mu yinghan. This series of beautiful movements to do down, immediately won the full house. But mu yinghan saw this scene, surprised, his face became more ugly. Because he realized that his niece was really different from before. Mu Jing glass quietly to his reaction to the bottom of his eyes, naturally did not ignore his eyes a flash of Yin engraved and calculation. Under the heart sneer, the mouth said, "uncle, if there is nothing else, I will go back first." "Stop for me Seeing that she didn''t pay attention to herself, mu yinghan asked in a calm face and angry voice: "I ask you, what''s your bet with your highness Ning Wang?" At the thought of the taunts and ridicules he had just heard all the way, his temples popped out. Where would that be? Knowing that he would not let himself go easily, Mu Jingli asked, "why, haven''t you heard of him all the way? The fourth sister did something wrong, and I, as a cousin, naturally had to shoulder the responsibility of teaching. But his highness, King Ning, was afraid that he could not bear the punishment of his fourth sister, so he made a bet with me "Oh? I don''t know what she did wrong to make the third Miss unhappy. Should she be so humiliated? The fourth young lady is always clever and sensible. Even if she does something wrong, she will be punished by the Marquis and his wife. Is it too vicious for the third lady to let her make a fool of herself in public and ruin her reputation? " At this time, a soft and charming voice came, and everyone followed the reputation. I saw a beautiful woman in a long skirt of diamond yarn walking down from the carriage. She was over 30, but she was well maintained, just like a 28 year old girl. The skin is as beautiful as peach and plum. Mu Jing glass in the memory of a search, know that this person is mu jingling''s mother-in-law, Lu WANYING. Speaking of this, Lu WANYING is really a character. Obviously, he was not born high, but he was able to win more than ten years by his own means. You know, her uncle is the most ruthless person. He doesn''t care about those who can''t benefit him. This point, see three aunt Ye Jingyi know. But there is a person who is an exception, that is, the second wife of the big room, Lu WANYING. From the two people''s situation and address, we can see that the second lady is definitely a man of means. It''s just that her ingenuity doesn''t seem to be inherited from Mu jingling. It''s a pity. Look, this puts a "vicious" label on her. If she was the former owner, where was her opponent? However, some things and some people will change eventually. Isn''t it? Mu Jing glass heart sneer, slightly drooping eyes flash across a touch of Sen Han. When he raised his eyes again, he looked at mu yinghan with grievance on his face? But before that, shouldn''t we ask the four sisters what she has done to my sister? " "I know that the fourth sister is your daughter, and you are eager to do so. But I''m your niece. Should you ask the whole story before you make a crime? As soon as you, the second lady, have charged me with such a big crime. It''s nothing for me to be wronged. I''m afraid that others will think you''re unfair. " Said, her eyes in the water light, any who saw is a bully of the poor. Chapter 25 Next to her, Bai Liqing could not help but clench her fist to her lips and began to laugh. I have to say, this little Li sister really opened his eyes. I don''t know which side of her is the real one when I think of her sometimes vigorous, heroic, and sometimes cunning and eloquent. To him, the girl was like a treasure. The more you dig, the more surprise you get. It seems that there is a kind of special magic, leading others to explore her more. At the moment, I saw that she began to cry and show her weakness and to win sympathy. She was so skillful. In the heart approbation way: she is clever, knows how to judge the situation. After all, most of the people gathered around were hearsay and didn''t see what happened before. It was better for her to show weakness properly. The weak always get sympathy. Sure enough. At the sight of Mu Jingli''s wronged eyes, the people present began to blame mu yinghan and Lu WANYING. "Well, it''s a relationship. It''s not my own daughter, but I don''t know it''s painful. " "What a pity for the three young ladies. If the second master Mu is still there, where can she be wronged?" "No? A look at that woman is a fox, her daughter is not a good thing. Are you smart and sensible? If you are really clever and sensible, you can get mixed up with your highness Ning Wang? " And so on, and so on in the crowd. Hearing this, mu yinghan''s face turned blue and red. Forced by the situation, he gritted his teeth and said, "well, what did ling''er do to make you do this to her?" "Master..." Lu WANYING''s intuition is not good, want to block, as a result, the words have just been stopped. Mu Jing glass see her Yin pity to stare at himself, calm as if the way: "since uncle asked, I naturally dare not conceal." That''s what she''s waiting for. Immediately stated, "today, the fourth sister, she First, I threw the gift prepared by my uncle and mother into Qiong River, and then cheated me to jump off the wooden bridge that I had moved my hands and feet in advance. Not only that, she also sent green peach to look for me, intending to kill me. If it had not been for the mercy of God, I would have escaped a disaster. I''m afraid that by now It''s already a corpse. " "My God, did I hear you correctly? The four young ladies are so cruel "Yes, she''s only thirteen years old, isn''t she?" "It''s a big crime for a common woman to murder her own daughter." When the people around heard Mu Jingli''s words, they expressed sympathy for her one after another, and at the same time, they did not forget to denounce Mu jingling''s evil deeds. Hearing this, mu yinghan retorted: "impossible! Why did ling''er hurt you "Why? I have been puzzled. Until just now, I saw my fourth sister and his highness Ning Wang in Caifeng villa I''m afraid she blamed me for getting in her way. " At this time, Bai Liqing ran, in order to help her add another fire, said: "Tut, this four young lady is so shameless that she covets her future brother-in-law? No wonder he will accompany the king of Ning to fulfill the bet Hearing this, mu yinghan''s face changed and he could not help being silent. For mu jingling''s love for King Ning, he did not know before. Although he heard a lot of rumors along the way, he did not go to his heart. Of course, there is also a lot of credit for Lu WANYING. But now after listening to Mu Jingli''s words, combined with what he saw and heard, he couldn''t bear to think about it. If things are really as they say, where will their old face go? At that time, I''m afraid that all his colleagues will know about his daughter''s attempted murder because she covets her cousin''s fiance. Chapter 26 On one side, Lu WANYING saw mu yinghan''s silence and felt "cluttered". In fact, she knew about her daughter''s love for his highness Ning. After all, mujingli was still a fool at that time. In her opinion, it was not enough to fear. Even if ling''er didn''t intervene, the king of Ning would never marry a disgraced trash. However, she did not calculate that the person who had been abolished for 14 years would have a turning point. No way. She must not let the master be aware of her daughter''s mind, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. It is not only their mother and daughter who are staring at Princess Naning''s seat. The first lady and daughter also have ideas. If the news reaches the big lady''s ear, sit down this matter, that Ling son can be dangerous. With this in mind, she grabbed mu yinghan''s arm and said in a coquettish voice: "master, all these are the words of the third miss''s family, which are not believable at all. You know what kind of disposition the fourth miss is. You can''t wrongly accuse her because of these false accusations. " "Don''t worry, I know." Mu yinghan placidly patted her, took her hand, looked at Mu Jing glass, and said in a deep voice, "do you have any evidence of these?" "The best evidence is that his daughter told him. You ask them to call someone over, and I have a way to get her to talk The way of Lingyuan is timely. "Do you have a way? What can I do? " Mu Jing glass full of curiosity, who knows Ling Yuan but a light smile, road "secret." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What if she wants a fox collar again? Helpless, can only temporarily ignore that annoying fox spirit, look to Mu yinghan, said: "Uncle personally ask four younger sister don''t know?" Smell speech, mu yinghan and Lu WANYING look at each other, can not think of what medicine she sold in this gourd. If those things were really committed by ling''er, how could he admit it himself? However, since Mu Jingli is stupid, how can they give up this opportunity? Therefore, Lu WANYING immediately said, "master, it''s better to ask the fourth Miss according to the words of the third miss." "Good." Mu yinghan a clap, immediately let his side of a bodyguard to call people. While waiting, the surrounding people began to talk again, and they all felt that the third lady was a little silly. Bai Li Qing ran also looks at her and wants to know what she is going to do. Seeing this scene, mu yinghan wrung his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "this childe, after all, this is the family affair of Dingyuan Marquis''s house. I hope you don''t get involved in it later. In addition, you should also know that Li Er has an engagement. In order to avoid any unnecessary misunderstanding, you still... " "Well, the reason why I stay here has my own reason, so I don''t want to worry about it. What''s more, with the relationship between me and Xiao Li, her affairs are mine, so we don''t have to distinguish them so clearly. " Bai Li Qing ran ran with a cold smile. When he looked at Mu Jing glass, he asked in a warm voice, "little glass, do you think so?" Mu Jingli knew that he was worried about himself, so he couldn''t help feeling warm. It seems that the elder brother is not in vain. This feeling of being supported and protected at a critical moment has not been felt for a long time. Nodding, he said, "yes, he..." "Shut up! Lil, don''t be silly, uncle. This is for your sake. What''s more, it''s a family affair of Dingyuan Marquis'' house. How can outsiders talk about it? " Mu yinghan''s face turned blue, and he was on the verge of anger. The most intolerable thing in his life was that someone openly challenged his authority. Chapter 27 Seeing that he didn''t know Bai Liqing ran, Mu Jingli raised his eyebrows slightly, and pretended to be annoyed and said, "look at me. I''m only concerned about my own affairs. I forgot to introduce myself to my uncle. This is the hundred Li Shao Lord of the broken Star Studio. Now he is Li Er''s brother, not an outsider. " Mu yinghan: This dead girl, why don''t you tell me earlier? On purpose, she did it on purpose! All along, he often ran to the broken Star Studio, and one of the most important purposes was to get to know their young master. However, no matter how much he inquired, or even asked for a recommendation, he did not see one side. Who would have thought that it was not easy to see it, even under such circumstances. What to do? The attitude that oneself just just had already made this little Lord displeased, how should remedy? When she was struggling, Lu WANYING looked at the time machine and said, "master, this is the young master who you have been praising all the time. She is really a young talent." After saying this, he looked at Bai Li Qing ran and said earnestly, "Bai Li Shao Zhu, since you and the third young lady have formed a righteous brother and sister, you are your own family. When it''s over here, go to the mansion and have a seat. " "Is a concubine worthy of talking to this young master?" Bai Liqing Ran''s words are quite merciless, which is equivalent to slapping Lu WANYING in the face. Crackling. After finishing his face, he turned to look at Mujing glass and raised a smile, "Xiao Li, the jade card I gave you, you must take it well, you know? Don''t be fooled by those shameless people. In the future, you will be the first lady of the broken Star Studio, and you can go in and out freely at any time. " "Good, I will take the jade card." Mu Jingli knows that Bai Liqing Ran is adding weight to her by saying so. With him in this layer of relationship, uncle would like to embarrass her, always weigh it first. She wrote down the favor. Sure enough, mu yinghan''s eyes lit up as soon as he listened to the jade plate. Want to ask, but due to the presence of Bai Li Qing ran, he finally resisted. At this time, just to call Mu jingling bodyguard back. With him came back, and the pale face of Mu jingling. At the sight of Mu yinghan and Lu WANYING, she burst into tears. Thinking of the humiliation she suffered today, she glared at Mu Jing glass bitterly. Just about to complain, Mu Jingli took the lead and said: "four sisters, you do those things, uncle already know, you don''t hide." "I..." Mu Jing Ling was so angry that she twisted her face and wanted to say something, but she was surprised that she couldn''t make a sound. At the same time, Mu Jing glass''s eyes flashed a strange purple light. In a flash. "Ling''er, I ask you, what have you done today?" Mu yinghan asked in a deep voice. Lu WANYING took the opportunity to wink at her daughter. But mu Jing Ling if did not see like, in front of everyone''s face to Mu Jing glass knelt down. "Three elder sisters, I was wrong. I shouldn''t throw the gift that my mother prepared for you into the river, let alone cheat you to jump down. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I know that I can''t be forgiven. I''m not worthy of being a human being if I want to kill my sister''s life for the sake of saving the throne of Princess! " "So you sent the green peach?" Mu Jingli asked along with her words. "Yes, I sent it. I was worried that you were not drowned, so I sent Bitao to look for you. If If you''re not dead, let her make up a few more cuts. It''s better to destroy your face. " Mu jingling said, began to kowtow, a knock "bang bang" sound. Seeing this situation, all the people present had a ghost expression. Mu yinghan and Lu WANYING, in particular, seem to have been beaten by someone, and their heads are buzzing. It can be said that the development of things was totally unexpected. Chapter 28 After Lu WANYING was shocked, she first reacted. She grabbed Mu jingling, who still wanted to kowtow, and slapped her directly. We want to seize the opportunity and turn the big things into small ones. "Pa!" Hiss! A clear and loud sound, Mu Jing glass listen to pain. At this time, mu yinghan also relaxed. With a pale face and shaking fingers, he pointed to Mu jingling, who was kneeling on the ground, gnashing his teeth and saying, "evil, evil! Somebody, bring her back to my house and lock her up. I''ll interrogate her myself! " "No, sir. Fourth miss, please ask your father to say that you know you are wrong. Say it Lu WANYING pulls Mu jingling forward, and the mother and daughter kneel in front of Mu yinghan. Unfortunately, mu yinghan, who was in a rage, couldn''t listen to it at all. He said in a sharp voice, "what are you doing? Take it back "No, sir, no!" At this time, Lu WANYING has not considered so much, just thinking about pleading for her daughter. See the bodyguard to pull people, she opened her arms in front of Mu jingling. However, at this point, it was not her plea that would go away. Finally, the guards dragged her back together. A farce ends, mu yinghan plans to take advantage of this opportunity to leave. After living for more than 40 years, he has never been so disgraced. Bai Li Qing ran saw the signs and blocked him in front of him with a folding fan. With a cold smile, "Lord mu, since the matter has been clarified, should we give Xiao Li an account?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu yinghan''s face changed again and again when he asked. He forced down his anger and went up to him and said, "Li Er, since this matter has been made clear, uncle will go back to deal with it, and he will be severely punished. In addition, in this matter, the uncle did not investigate clearly and came to you for questioning. It is the uncle''s fault. The uncle is here to apologize to you. " "I don''t need to apologize. I just hope uncle can handle it fairly." Mu Jing Li despised in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. Hearing this, mu yinghan nodded again and again, "don''t worry, uncle will handle it impartially and give you an account." Finish saying, iron green face on carriage. So, after this incident, the common people had another talk after dinner. Of course, that''s what happened later. At this time, watching mu yinghan leave, the people watching the excitement gradually dispersed. Bai Li Qing ran looked at Mu Jing Li inquisitively, looked at her and said, "Xiao Li, you really let me surprise you. How many secrets do you have?" Smell speech, Mu Jing glass heart next flustered, smile way: "where have what secret?" Oh, no, he didn''t find anything, did he? Thinking that everything before was written by Ling Yuan, she quickly asked, "what is your secret skill? Will it expose you? " "What, worry about me?" Ling Yuan chuckled and joked, "this is the first time that kittens care about me." "Ha ha, you think too much. I''m worried that your exposure will implicate me." Mu Jing glass mercilessly hit the road. Ling Yuan knew that she did not suffer a loss, but she was not upset. It''s just that you smile and you don''t speak. Mu Jing glass see he is this reaction, immediately feel at ease. It looks like it won''t be discovered. Bai Li Qing ran found her in a daze, and immediately reached out his hand and shook it in front of her. He called out, "Xiao Li, what are you thinking about?" "Well?" Mu Jingli looks at him suspiciously. Bai Li Qing ran saw her face at a loss and said with a smile: "I just asked you, but I didn''t respond. How about going to the broken star room "I''m afraid not today. Another day." She also wanted to go back to see a good play, such a good opportunity can not be missed. Chapter 29 Seeing her careful thinking, Bai Li Qing ran asked, "do you want me to go back with you?" Now that the old Marquis is is not here, Dingyuan Houfu can be said to be a place of tigers and wolves, which is full of dangers. In the past, there was a mu xiuyao to count on. Now he is too busy to protect Xiao Li. Seeing his eyes burning at himself, Mu Jingli did not hide his concerns and worries. He was warm and warm in his heart and said with a smile, "no, I can handle it myself. When my business is over, I''ll go to the broken Star Studio to find you. I''m afraid you are the only one who can help "Well, I''ll wait for you in the broken star room." Bai Li Qing Ran is so clever that she has always been modest in her work. Knowing that he would see you soon, he told him to leave. Looking at the white shadow gradually disappeared, Mujing glass also turned to go to Dingyuan Houfu. Who ever thought that just walking on the way, Ling Yuan, who was silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth, "wait a minute, I can smell the fragrance of golden winged spirit fish. Turn left and go over and have a look "What fish? Why can''t I smell it? " Mu Jingli shrugged his nose vigorously, only smelling a complex smell. It doesn''t smell bad, but it doesn''t smell good. As for the smell of fish, she didn''t smell it at all. "What''s more, do you have eye problems, too?" Otherwise, how could she turn left? Turning left is a wall. There is no road ahead. Is this fox going to let her hit the wall? "Have you ever heard of that? What you see may not be true. Good cat, be obedient. Go and have a look There is a trace of urgency in Ling Yuan''s words, which Mu Jingli has never seen before. She raised her eyebrows slightly and joked, "you are not hungry, are you? I''ve never seen you eat in Lingjun tower for so long. I thought you didn''t have to eat. " Before, she stayed in Lingjun tower to practice. Although she was supported by aura, she occasionally went out to hunt some pheasants and rabbits for tooth hunting. But I have never seen Ling Yuan eat. At that time, she thought that the fox spirit was about to become an immortal, and she didn''t have to eat at all. So he would be hungry, too? Thinking of this, Mu Jingli chuckled, "why, do you like to eat fish? Shouldn''t foxes like chicken? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The language of lengyuan was silent, and suddenly some regret to open his mouth. But as the aroma became more and more strong, he still admitted: "the golden winged fish is not only delicious, but also can strengthen the foundation and cultivate yuan, and stabilize my current situation. The aura contained in fish is quite pure and rich, which is also good for you. It''s just that after the fish die, the aura will be lost very quickly. You have to go through the hands of the spirit kitchen to lock the aura inside. " "I suspect there''s a spirit kitchen hidden here." "Spirit kitchen? What is that? " Mu Jingli feels like a country bumpkin who has never seen the world. There are too many things he has not heard of. Fortunately, there is a fox spirit who seems to know everything. But Ling Yuan did not immediately explain, urged: "go to see it first and then, quick, you just need to close your eyes and walk over." "Really hitting the wall?" Mu Jingli hesitated, after all, there are important things waiting for her in the Houfu. But she changed her mind. Looking around, she saw that no one nearby paid attention to this side. She hit her heart and closed her eyes. But the expected pain did not come. She felt a thin barrier in front of her body. Her ears were buzzing, and she was standing behind the wall. At the same time, the noise of the market has gone. Looking around, I can see that there are no more shops and endless cars and horses on the street. There is only a rural river. There is a thatched cottage standing by the river, and the rich and sweet smell of fish is constantly coming. Chapter 30 "Do you really smell like fish?" Mu Jing glass surprised how tongue, "you are not a fox, how long a dog nose?" "Do you mean that God is a dog?" The sound of Ling Yuan is dangerous and cold. Mu Jingli suddenly alerted and realized that he had offended the fox by saying something wrong. He quickly explained with a smile: "how can it be? I just want to say that you have a good sense of smell But the heart says: This is you say, I did not say. "Hum." Ling Yuan snorted coldly, and his terrible pressure finally subsided. Later, it turned into a streamer and rushed out of Lingjun tower. The image of white fox appeared in front of Mujing glass. Seeing that he really came out, Mujing glass was shocked. However, when she saw that the white fox in front of her had only one tail, she began to wonder. Immediately asked the star Chen, "how many tails? Can you hide it? " "He''s a monster. He can even transform human form. What''s hiding a few tails?" Star Chen turns a white eye, the heart says really is rare see many strange. But she couldn''t bear to lose money because she didn''t know what to buy. She even said, "the golden winged spirit fish is a good thing. If you have a chance later, you must eat more. Don''t let the fox get cheap. You know, the spirit kitchen in this piece of land is unique, rare. This kind of opportunity is not available to everyone. " "So I''m in a bad luck, then?" Soul kitchen? If you can turn back, isn''t there a soul fish and meat to eat every day? With an idea in her mind, she asked, "do you know where this is? How can there be a garden in the capital? And it seems that no one except us has found here. " Even if there is a wall at the entrance, it is inevitable that some people will break in by mistake, right? "What''s so strange about that? You are the master of Lingjun tower. No border can stop you. As for this place, it''s just a foreign land. " "Foreign land?" "Yes. There are many foreign lands, large and small, in the void, some have masters, some have no masters. It''s like this one in front of you. It''s a small foreign land with a master. " Mu Jing glass and star Chen are talking, Ling Yuan suddenly jump to her shoulder. Feeling a heavy shoulder, she suddenly covered with black lines. Just want to drive him down, listen to Ling Yuan way: "this is not easy to expose identity, go on, go and have a look." OK, you''re the uncle. You has the final say. Although she didn''t want to, her reason told her that pretending to be a pet could save a lot of trouble. So a man and a beast walked towards the hut. As she walked, she thought in her mind what way she would like to say hello to the host here later. After all, if you break into someone else''s territory, you may be expelled if you don''t do well. It''s light to drive out. Maybe you''ll do it. However, to her surprise, what happened next was totally beyond her imagination, which made her jaw drop. At the moment when Mujing glass reached out to knock on the door, the door suddenly opened from inside. Then an uncle appeared in front of her, looking in her thirties and forties, with dishevelled hair and a beard. He was dressed in a long coarse cloth shirt and looked gray. It may be because of too much washing, wrinkled, ragged, a lot of places a little white, has completely lost its original appearance. It''s not big, but it''s not skinny. Jomo is a head taller than her. With the door opened, a burst of overwhelming strong breath came, let Mujing glass breathe a stagnation. The moment she felt the danger, the breath retreated like the tide and disappeared. It was as if everything was just her illusion. But what''s more mysterious is that, just as she was in a trance, the other party unexpectedly took her into his arms excitedly, and said hoarsely, "lady, you are back at last!" Chapter 31 "I knew you would come back!" Said, the man is actually sobbing to cry. The cry was low, full of despair and missing, listening to people sad. Until he felt that his waist was about to be cut off, Mujing Glass said with difficulty: "uncle, you You know the wrong person. Let me go first, OK "No, I won''t let you go. I was wrong before. I ignored you. It won''t be any more. I''ll listen to you. Please don''t leave me again The more the man said, the more sad, that slightly trembling body and cautious attitude, he simply lowered himself to the dust. Anyone can feel the deep love in his heart. Although Mu Jingli is not a hard hearted man, he is definitely not one who is easily influenced by feelings. Otherwise, she could not have been so successful in carrying out her tasks. After all, she needs to face the target person day and night for many tasks. It is difficult for her to carry out her plan decisively if her feelings are easily shaken. But at this moment, she was moved by the man''s feelings. She thought that if the man waiting for the lover really came back, he should also be moved by his sincerity. Unfortunately, it won''t be her. So, the situation is a little awkward. If you want to struggle, it doesn''t help. Mu Jingli felt that he was like a salted fish, full of spiritual power, like a bullock into the sea, unable to lift up a little waves. Just at this time, Ling Yuan''s claws on her shoulder flashed a touch of yingmang. She felt that the spiritual power in her body was climbing, so she took advantage of it. Finally the man was shaken apart. Seeing this, he couldn''t believe to look at Mu Jing glass. His dark brown pupil flashed a touch of pain and choked: "lady, do you really hate me so much?" ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle, you really know the wrong person. " Mu Jing glass reluctantly step back, the heart said that this is what matter? If she had known this, she might as well go back to Dingyuan Hou''s house directly. How could she get into this trouble? But things have happened, and it''s too late to regret. At this time, Ling Yuan gave her a voice: "this man''s cultivation is far above you, and I''m not his opponent at present. If you want to leave here safely, you''d better not stimulate him. Besides, he''s out of his mind now. It''s useless for you to say more. It''s better to follow him and act according to circumstances. " Mu Jingli: Sure enough, this fox spirit came to pit her. At this point, it seems that there is no other way but to act according to circumstances. The man saw that she didn''t recognize their relationship, wronged to red eyes. I don''t know what to think of, that pair of dark brown pure eyes suddenly brightened, took her hand and said: "I made your favorite golden winged fish, come in and taste my craft. Even if you are angry with me, you can''t starve yourself. When you''re full, I''ll let you punish you, OK? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does she have another choice? Mu Jing glass deeply sighed, and while pulling his hand back, he said with a bitter smile, "I''ll go in with you. Can you let me go first?" For a fish to pay for themselves, I am afraid she is also unprecedented, no one after. If you don''t go in and have a taste, you''ll lose a lot. But the man seemed to be afraid of her leaving, and he would not let go of her. Until they sat down next to each other, they didn''t mean to let go. At the beginning, Mu Jingli still wanted to struggle, but he soon became a Buddha. Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of it, she picked up chopsticks and caught a piece of fish under the ardent gaze of the man. The golden skin is crisp and tender inside. The fish melted in the mouth, and her lips and teeth remained fragrant. It was a delicacy she had never tasted. Not only that, the spiritual power contained in it rushed down from the throat, which made Mujing glass squint his eyes. Chapter 32 "How, how does it taste?" The man saw that she ate and watched her every move uneasily. A heart tightly, afraid to see a trace of dissatisfaction from her face. That trembling, full of heart is full of her focus, let Mu Jing glass for a while guilty, directly choked by a piece of fish. "Cough..." The small face that is as white as jade floats crimson because of cough, the eye is suffused with water light, such as March cross flower. The man immediately handed over a cup of spirit tea, patted her on the back, and comforted her in a warm voice: "lady, slow down, how can you be so impetuous? There''s no one here to rob you. It''s all yours. " ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fine. " Mu Jing glass did not trace to avoid, to calm the respiratory tract: "fish is very delicious, thank you." "Really?" Men smell speech, immediately smile to see teeth out of the eye, happy like a child. I do not know why, see him so easy to satisfy, Mu Jing glass''s heart suddenly some sour. "Have you always lived alone here?" he asked "Well. I''ve been living here since you left, waiting for you to come back. Here are our memories everywhere, where am I willing to go? And I know that you will come back after your anger subsides, so I dare not leave. It''s good that the emperor pays off those who have a heart. You really come back. " "Madam, I already know that my husband is wrong. Would you stop being angry?" The man took the opportunity to beg. Mu Jingli knows that he can''t listen to what he says now. Simply not to say, pointing to the white fox sitting on the table with two legs, the front of the story changed: "this is my pet, also like to eat fish, can you give it a little fish?" "Cat, who do you think is a pet?" Ling Yuan that pair of purple eyes virtual squint, unexpectedly let Mu Jing glass from that Fox face to see a bit of cold and aloof. A light cough, heart way: Ao Jiao what? Don''t want to be spoiled by people. Don''t rely on me if you have the ability! As if seeing through her mind, Ling Yuan coldly hummed: "kittens are really more and more unruly. It seems that I really want to repair your claws." When he realized what he was going to do, Mu Jing glass held the white fox in his arms. Pressing it, he whispered, "are you going to die? How to change into a monster here? It doesn''t matter if you want to die, but don''t let me down! " "Put Yes Since Ling Yuan was born, no one dares to do this to him, so he is on the verge of rage. But before he broke free, he felt the warmth of soft jade. The natural fragrance that belongs to the young girl is constantly pouring into his nose, which makes him feel soft all over and his face starts to burn uncontrollably. Fortunately, he is now covered with hair and his blush will not be noticed. Otherwise, mujingli will be able to see a red fox. Fortunately, at this time, the man opened his mouth to divert the attention of one person and one fox, and said: "madam, we are husband and wife, you should not be so polite to me. There are a lot of golden winged spirit fish in the river outside the house. You can eat them and manage them enough. " Words down, from Mu Jing glass''s arms to hold the white fox out, put on the table, took a piece of fish to it. Seeing that the hair all over lengyuan was blown up, Mujing glass couldn''t help laughing. Know what his diaphragm should be, to him with the mouth: deserve it! Finish saying, as if nothing happened to look away, began to fight with the golden winged spirit fish on the table. In a moment, after a full meal, she thought of the main business of Dingyuan marquis. After such a long time, uncle should have been interrogating almost. Lu WANYING will never see Mu jingling punished. 80% will Suddenly thought of something, she turned to the man and said: "I''m leaving here, would you like to go with me?" Chapter 33 "Leave? Where are you going, lady The man''s dark brown eyes flashed a little flustered. He was a big man, but he was as fragile as a child. He seemed to be very resistant to words like "leave" and "go". He was so flustered that his breath began to become unstable. Mu Jing Li sighed and said patiently, "I have something I have to do. I can''t stay here all the time. You can leave with me if you like. If I don''t want to, I won''t force it. " Although the golden winged spirit fish here is rare, and his identity as a spiritual cook is rare, it does not make her lose her mind. However, she has thought well, if he is willing to leave together, she will certainly find a way to cure him. At least you don''t have to be crazy all the time. After listening to her words, the man did not hesitate for half a minute. He immediately said, "madam, I will go with you. I''ll go wherever you go in the future, and we''ll never be separated again. " Mu Jingli: Take a deep breath, she slightly frown, deliberately plank face way: "follow me, but later you must be obedient." "Well, I''ll listen to the girl." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lady? Mu Jing glass choked again and shook his head, "no, I can''t call my wife. This is my first condition. If you can''t do it, you can''t leave with me. My name is mu Jingli. Remember my name. You can call me Jingli or Xiaoli, understand "Oh, remember." The man was obviously reluctant, but he didn''t dare to make her angry. Finally, he nodded. Mu Jing glass squeezed out a smiling face and continued to guide him: "well, you already know my name, so what about your name?" "I..." The man twisted his eyebrows to ponder, suddenly found that he seemed to have forgotten a lot of important things. In his anxiety, his eyes were red again. Blinking a pair of misty eyes, like a little daughter-in-law who is afraid of being abandoned by her husband, she is cautious. "Lady, no, Xiao Li, I I don''t remember my name. What shall I do? " Don''t you even remember the name? Mu Jing glass twist eyebrows, found that this person''s condition is more serious than she thought. After a moment''s silence, he sees a Lin tree where he can see his eyes. His aura flashed: "let me give you a name, Lin, how about it?" On the top of the clouds, the glory is in full bloom. "OK, it''s called Lin The man, that is, Lin nods, smiles and murmurs, "I have a name, Lin, the name of Xiao Li." "Let''s go, Xiao Li?" Now, it doesn''t make any sense for him to stay in a foreign land. The place where he has a wife is his home. "Wait a minute." Mu Jing glass looked at his dress, pursed his lips, "are you a little bit tidy up yourself?" It''s not that she looks at people by their appearance, but it''s a little too scary. His dishevelled hair blocked half of his face, and his beard took up half of his face. He could see nothing but his eyes and the high bridge of his nose. So exaggerated that she didn''t know what the man looked like until now. Lin seems to realize something when he is reminded by her. "Miso" got up and pushed her to the door. "Xiao Li, you go out and wait for me. I''ll come when I''m ready." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll wait for you on the other side of the river Mu Jing glass finish saying, with Ling Yuan left. But Ling Yuan is obviously still making trouble, holding his chin and walking in front of him with a proud step, and he didn''t even give her a look. A look at the fox spirit and arrogant, she sighed and admitted to the ground, stopped in front of the way: "still angry? Why are you so angry? You''ve given me such a big trouble, I haven''t said anything yet. Besides, you came out by yourself before. No one forced you? " Chapter 34 "Hum." Ling Yuan narrowed that pair of dark and deep purple eyes, turned her face and ignored her. A snow-white fur shining, with cold light. Standing alone there, lonely and aloof, just like the snow lotus blooming on the top of the mountain, she is independent from the world. Feeling the alienation and indifference emanating from him, Mu Jingli''s temper also came up. Ignore it, she''s not rare! Therefore, this person a fox is even on the bar. Stand by each other and ignore each other. While waiting, mujingli walks to the river and looks at the fish swimming inside, focusing on his eyes. The river is clear and clear, and the bottom is clear. A tail of colorful fish or groups, or alone, each has a happy, she also slightly raised the corner of the lip. In her opinion, although they have different species and habits, they all have one thing in common, that is, they have rich aura. If it is served as a dish, it must be a rare delicacy. Star Chen sees her to see attentively, but do not know what she thinks in the heart. Naturally, she interpreted her appearance as liking, and began to give full play to her erudition and knowledge to introduce them one by one. "Xiaoli, what are you looking at? We can go. " A pure voice as warm as the sun sounded, which attracted Mu Jing glass''s attention in the past. She followed the reputation and saw a baby faced man smiling at her. That smile is clean and pure, such as the snow after the first clear, let the people shake God fan. At this time, he stood up against the wind, wearing a duck egg green long shirt, a black hair with a silk ribbon loosely tied behind his head, there is a kind of pure beauty. But who is this man? Mu Jingli only looks at him, but there is no one in his mind who can be on the number. The man saw her stupefied, not confident to pull down a bunch of hair to cover his face. Drooping her dark brown eyes, her cheek was stained with crimson and said in a low voice: "very Is it ugly? " Ugly? No, it''s not ugly at all. Mu Jingli shook his head and asked tentatively, "Lin?" Can''t you? It''s a little bit of a gap, isn''t it? What about the agreed uncle? Is this a change of face? If it was not for the same breath in the two people, she could not really imagine two very different faces as one person. It is not until Lin nods that she is sure that she is not mistaken. With a smile, he said, "let''s go." "Well." Lin nods and reaches out to hold her hand. Mujing glass without trace to hide in the past, step subconsciously to speed up. But Lin doesn''t give up. After catching up with her, he stretches out his hand. He is very stubborn. See really can''t hide, Mu Jing glass sighed, "the second condition, without my permission, can''t be too close to me, if you can''t do it, you can leave." "Lady..." Lin opens his mouth aggrieved. Seeing that her eyes are getting colder, he quickly changes his mouth and says, "Xiao Li, we are husband and wife. Can''t we just hold hands?" "No way." Mu Jingli''s attitude is resolute, and Lin drops his head. Tangled for a moment, he raised his watery dark brown eyes and said, "Xiao Li, are you still angry with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Please, can you stop looking at me like that? Mu Jing glass dark curse a, hard hearted cast eyes way: "the rule is the rule, tell you these two if you violate the rules, you must leave." "Oh, I see." Xiao Li must still be angry with him. He should be more obedient. When her anger subsided, she would not refuse his intimacy. Well, it must be. Lin makes up a lot of reasons by himself, and secretly decides to perform well during this period. Now he can take the most is cooking, can only start from this aspect. What Mu Jingli thinks is that he must find a way to cure Lin''s brain, otherwise he will have trouble in the future. Chapter 35 After leaving the small foreign land, they returned to the bustling market. At dusk, the setting sun is burning, and the sun is shining. Looking at the endless stream of pedestrians, Mujing glass slightly shaking God. When her consciousness comes back, she turns to look at Lin, who is following him, and asks, "if you leave, what will happen to that foreign land?" "Xiao Li, are you worried that we won''t have the golden winged spirit fish after we leave? Don''t worry, the foreign land has recognized me as the Lord. Where I am, it will be there. " Lin smiles as brightly as the sun shines. The sun seemed to be plating a layer of haze on his face. It was warm and warm, and looked silly. Was directly exposed the mind, Mu Jing glass embarrassed smile two. Surprised by his acuteness. Thinking of his terrible breath, I can''t help but wonder about his identity. Ling Yuan saw two people chatting hotly, the whole body breath became colder. I don''t know what''s wrong in my heart, and I want to revenge who. My sharp claws scratch on the wall and make a "stab" sound, just like the sound of cracking silk. It''s very harsh. Seeing this, Mu Jing Li twisted his eyebrows and felt that the fox spirit was not quite right. This behavior of attracting others'' attention is even more childish and ridiculous. With a sneer, he says to Lin, "let''s go." "Oh, where are we going, Xiao Li?" Lin subconsciously reaches out his hand, reaches for half, and then shrinks back. He smiles. Mu Jingli felt that he was unfamiliar with the surrounding environment and was afraid. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I''ll take you home." "Well." Lin nods firmly and tells himself in his heart: Lin, you can do it. You have to protect your wife. Don''t be afraid. ¡­¡­ Dingyuan Houfu, dungeon. The dark light floated in the cold and damp cell. Around the sound of screams and flogging, scared Mu jingling hiding in a corner into a group, collapse and cry. Thinking of what had happened before, she was unwilling, resentful, but afraid and worried. She didn''t know why her father would shut her up so heartlessly. There was a vague memory, which could be said to be a blank. The red burning instruments of torture and the blood stained whip on the opposite side made her shrink to the corner of the wall to hide. Her usual arrogance and arrogance became vulnerable to the coming punishment. Gradually, the scream in my ear became more and more shrill, just like the last straw that killed the camel. Crying, she ran to the door of the cell, shaking the railing and screaming, "let me out! How dare you, these bold slaves, to shut me down? Let me out! I want to see Dad, I want dad to kill you! Kill you... " "Ling''er, stop yelling. You''re not going to die?" Lu WANYING looked anxiously at her daughter, who was locked up in the room. Suddenly, she seemed to be over ten years old. There were tears on her haggard face. She wiped away her tears and sighed, "your father has gone to the palace. My mother has already taken care of everything, so I will send you away. Next, you will be wronged for a period of time. Go to the village outside the city and hide for a while. Your mother will help you persuade your father. When his anger subsides, my mother will send someone to pick you up. " "Mother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? Why should I hide? " Mu jingling was at a loss and couldn''t figure out the situation. Lu WANYING saw her daughter''s face at a loss, staring at her suspiciously, and asked, "what have you done yourself, don''t you remember?" "What should I remember?" Mu jingling had no patience and urged him: "Niang, please let my father let me out. I have to go to find Mu Jingli. I''m not sure. Today, it is she who has made me lose face in public. Now even his highness Ning Wang ignores me. I will never let her go! " "Silly daughter, don''t think about those things. Today, you made your father lose so much face in public. Even your mother can''t protect you. Be obedient, go out and hide first, and talk about the rest later. " Chapter 36 "Why? What made me lose face is mu Jingli. My father should punish her as well! Why should I hide? " Mu jingling''s face is twisted and full of resentment. His highness Ning Wang clearly liked her, otherwise he would not help her block wine when he was in the wine order. But because Mujing glass is cheap. Man, everything is destroyed! There is one thing she still can''t understand, that cheap. People clearly fell into the Qiong river. It is said that even if she could not be drowned, she still had green peach. How did she escape from the living heaven? And it''s like changing a person, not only can you practice, but also your skill is so powerful. She couldn''t think of it, and she couldn''t accept it anyway. When Lu WANYING saw her daughter''s madness, she slapped her hands and said in a cold voice, "you should sober up a little bit! What time is it now and you still have a lady''s temper? " "Mother, you You hit me? You hit me? " Mu jingling looked at her in disbelief and burst into tears. She covered half of her face and sobbed: "you never touched me since I was young, but now you beat me? Do you also dislike my daughter and feel that I have disgraced you? " "Ah, ling''er, there''s no time. Don''t make any more noise, will you? Mother doesn''t mean that. Don''t think about it. Listen to mother once, go out to hide first. " Lu WANYING thought that her daughter might be more or less unlucky when she passed through the outside. However, God helped her. As soon as she came back, the LORD was announced into the palace by the emperor. She managed everything with great difficulty. If she didn''t escape at this time and wait for the master to come back, things would be even more difficult. Mu jingling hears the speech and is silent for a moment. Seeing her calm and calm mother, she finally nods and chooses to compromise. However, they do not know that the development of things has already deviated from their control. Before the mother and daughter got to the back door, the cold voice began to ring and said with a sneer, "where are you going, second lady and fourth sister?" "You? You are so cheap... " Seeing Mujing glass standing in front of him, the red skirt is like the sunset glow burning in the sky, gorgeous and incomparable. Her skin is more than snow, beautiful, such as wodan. Mu jingling glared with jealousy and wanted to gather spiritual power to rush forward, but felt that the field of elixir was empty. For a moment, his face was as white as paper, and he said in horror: "how can it be? My spiritual power My spiritual power is gone! " "No way. How could that happen?" Mu Jing Ling like madness, eyes, can not bear to stagger back. Seeing this, Lu WANYING held her in her arms and stared at her in disbelief, "ling''er, what are you talking about? What''s gone? " "Lingli! Mother, I can''t gather spiritual power! " Without psychic power, she is a waste. No! She doesn''t want to be a waste! Mu Jing Ling screamed out of his voice and suddenly thought of something. When he looked at Mujing glass, his eyes were gloomy and cold, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. "It''s you! You must have done something! You didn''t give me any antidote at all, did you? " "Not too stupid." Mu Jing glass did not deny, Lu WANYING look at her daughter, and then look at her, finally understand. Mou Guang Ling ran was poisoned and said in a sharp voice, "give me the antidote!" "Why? Second lady, if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. " The tone of Mu Jing glass is indifferent, but it is full of boundless coldness. She said that she would avenge the owner! Now, it''s just the beginning. Before, she had expected that mother and daughter would not wait for death, but she really guessed. Want to escape? Where is that easy? "Niang, help me kill her, kill this bitch. People After Mu jingling panicked, his heart was filled with despair. She knows, this cheap. People don''t give the antidote. She is the return of the evil ghost, will only bring killing and destruction. Even if it''s death, you can''t spare her! Chapter 37 The autumn wind is strong, and the wind is bleak. On weekdays, Lu WANYING pretends to be gentle and charming. At this time, she looks like a fierce ghost with a red pink skeleton. The breath that belongs to the master of controlling spirit surges out. The spirit power as red as the sun turns into a light blade, which is blazing and rolling, as if to devour everything. I''ll kill you. See, Mu Jing glass eyes color cold heavy, floating up a touch of dignified. I didn''t expect that the second lady, who doesn''t show mountains and dew on weekdays, is actually a spirit Master with fire attribute. She''s not her opponent. Even under the pressure of the other party, it is difficult to gather spiritual power. However, fortunately, she chose the spirit root of wind attribute before. She ran fast against the wind and narrowly avoided this attack. "Boom When the blade hits the rockery, the fire flashes and the rocks break. The loud noise startled all the people in Dingyuan Hou''s house, and they came after the sound one after another. The first to arrive nearby are Lin, who is placed in the Liuli garden by Mu Jingli, and Ling Yuan, a fox in the form of a fox, comes to her side one by one. "Xiao Li, are you ok?" Lin is as bright as a boy in his blue shirt. But the baby''s face was full of worry at the moment, as if there was only one person in his world, full of heart and eyes full of her. This focus stung Mu jingling''s eyes. First, Bai Liqing dye, then this extraordinary strange man. It seems that since Mu Jingli appeared in Caifeng villa, everything has changed. She hated, resented, and couldn''t figure out why these excellent men treat this trash differently. Why should you lower her when you are no worse than her? Is it because she is a common woman? For a time, her face was ferocious, her eyes were covered with blood, and she screamed, "mother, don''t waste time with them, kill them!" "Ling''er..." Looking at the despair and madness in her daughter''s eyes, Lu WANYING comforted her bitterly and said, "you can rest assured that your mother will let her hand in the antidote." Mu Jing glass looks at the mother and daughter in front of her, and frowns slightly. She feels Lu WANYING''s breath creeping up. She shakes her head at Lin with a dignified look. "I''m ok. Go back to the yard and wait for me. Don''t get involved in this." "No! Xiao Li is me I can''t let people bully you, no one can! " Lin shakes his head and is determined. He stepped forward to block in front of mujingli, looking at the two opposite mother and daughter, cool, Qiuxi like the wind, and before the gentle obedience is completely different. The strong breath of the whole body makes the space slightly distorted, and the temperature instantly drops to freezing point. I saw the leaves floating around the trees, and all of a sudden, the bare trunks were covered with frost at the speed visible to the naked eye. With him as the center, it is windy and snowy within a mile, and the cold is pressing. "It''s the master of ice." Seeing this, Ling Yuan knew that he had nothing to worry about. Mu Jingli sniffed at the speech, but did not speak. Lu WANYING is shocked by Lin''s strength and gives up her plan to fight. Looking at Mujing glass again, she said with a soft smile and a cold voice, "miss three is really a good skill. How can someone stand up to protect her so soon? To force our mother and daughter into this field. Well, I admit it''s not your opponent. Let''s make a deal. If you let ling''er leave, I''ll tell you a secret about luonanxiang, OK? " Luonanxiang? Mu Jingli twisted his eyebrows to ponder, and learned from the only sporadic memory of the original owner that this was her mother''s name. The impression is that her mother died long after their brother and sister were born. Like a taboo, no one in the house mentioned it again. What is the secret of a woman who has been dead for many years? After pondering for a moment, he sneered, "what''s your idea, second lady? My mother has been dead for more than ten years. Even if there is a secret before her death, she has already returned to the dust. As a daughter, I don''t want to explore. What''s more, how can Mu jingling''s business be settled by your words? " "So the third lady has made up her mind not to let go?" Lu WANYING''s smile is cracked and her eyes are sharp. Mu Jing glass eye with a sneer, said with a smile: "two madams think, with what she did to me, should I let her go?" She never does anything about releasing the tiger to the mountain. Although Mu jingling is not a tiger, it is an annoying fly at most. But even a fly was determined to crush her to death. Lu WANYING''s eyes are cracked, and her eyes are full of murderous spirit. Sacrifice a long sword, pour the spirit power on it, the blade is red flame boundless, stab to Mu Jing glass body suddenly. Seeing this, Lin hides Mujing glass behind his back. His power turns into a thousand ice blades and bursts out. "Ding!" "Sonorous!" Lu WANYING''s sword deviates from the direction and stares at Lin.When the two fight each other, Mu Jingli steps against the wind, spins to avoid their edge, and grabs Mu jingling''s neck. Holding her with one hand, she looked at Lu WANYING and hooked her lips. "Second lady, are you sure you want to fight?" "You Stop it Lu WANYING wants to return to rescue her. When she is distracted, she is hurt by Lin''s ice blade and "puffs" out a mouthful of blood. The breath is weak. Mu jingling felt the murderous spirit and was scared to death. When death really came, she realized how much she was afraid of death. His voice trembled and hoarse: "don''t kill me! Mother, help me "Ling''er!" Lu WANYING grits her teeth and sinks her eyes. She seems to be struggling. At the same time, a corner not far from here. The third aunt Ye Jingyi hesitated for a moment when she saw that something was going to happen. She said to her maid, "come on, go and see if your wife has come back. If you don''t have one, you''ll go to the government''s office, and make sure to bring your wife back. Just say There''s something wrong with the house. Go "Yes." The little maid turned around and ran away. In a hurry, she ran into mu xiuyao, who was late. Mu xiuyao wore a thick mink fur cloak, and his face was as white as paper. This thin figure was hit by a person, immediately staggered back a few steps, nearly fell down. "Second young master?" The little maid recognized the man, and she was so scared that she said, "I didn''t mean it. Please forgive me!" "Cough, no problem. What are you going to do when you''re running so fast? " Since the injury of Dantian, mu xiuyao was extremely afraid of cold. At this time by the wind, suddenly cough up. The little girl bowed her head and told her, "the second young master, the third young lady and the second lady had a conflict. My aunt asked the maid to ask his wife back..." "What?" Li Er and the second lady have a conflict? Without the patience to continue listening, mu xiuyao hurried on. At this time, a red flame in the sky, fire trees and silver flowers. Before long, the man in black wearing a ghost mask appeared in front of the public. As soon as Lu WANYING saw the visitor, she immediately called out, "come on, save our daughter!" Daughter? Mu Jing glass and ye Jingyi were shocked. Mu Jing Ling was stunned for a moment. His eyes widened in disbelief. "Mother, what are you talking about?" Chapter 38 "Ling''er, Niang..." Although Lu WANYING had already thought of the situation to be faced when she released the flame flare, she expected her daughter''s unacceptable expression, but her heart was still dull. If she could, she didn''t want to. But the end was predestined in the beginning, and this day will come sooner or later. Her ling''er was not mu yinghan''s daughter, but she was born with her beloved. She would not want her daughter to regard others as her father if she had not been forced to do so. Because of this, Lu WANYING has always been guilty, so she dotes on Mu jingling. But mu jingling did not understand her hardship, and even refused to accept the truth. She shook her head abruptly and said in a sharp voice, "shut up, I don''t want to listen! My father is mu yinghan, and I am the fourth young lady of Dingyuan''s residence! " Why? Why is God so unfair to her? Even though she was born into a common family, she was still told that she was a wild seed born from Lu WANYING''s adultery with others? No! She''s not wild, and don''t be wild! For a time, she was in a trance, her eyes were bright and dark, and there was some madness in her eyes. The black masked man is very indifferent to Mu jingling. He sees the opportunity and throws several concealed weapons to mujingli. He pulls Mu jingling back like a ghost. Those concealed weapons were obviously poisoned, and they were shining in the sun with strange purple light. Lin wants to stop him, but he is afraid that the hidden weapon will hurt Mu Jingli. A wall of ice was formed with the power of spirit, blocking the way of those concealed weapons. "Ding Ding Dang", the collision of sparks. Although he saved Mujing glass, he also missed the opportunity to arrest people. At the same time, seeing that his sister was in danger, mu xiuyao rushed up without thinking about it. Lu WANYING takes the opportunity to launch a palm, empty shake a move. When she was about to escape, Ling Yuan drew a shadow and left a divine sense on her. Seeing the three men snatch out of the Marquis''s house, Mu Jingli stops Lin who is trying to chase him and shakes his head, "don''t chase them, let them go." "But..." Lin is not reconciled. He is even more afraid that Mu Jingli thinks he is useless. Tangled for a while, drooping his head weakly: "small glass, it''s all my useless, you scold me." "What do I scold you for? You''ve done very well. If it weren''t for you, I would have been seriously injured if I hadn''t died. " Mu Jingli knows that Lin has no sense of security and is easy to deny himself. Pat his shoulder, comfort way: "you are very good, do not cheat you, really, just thanks to you to protect me." "Really?" Lin''s eyes are bright and bright. Mu Jing glass nodded and looked at mu xiuyao, who was sitting on one side. He went to help him up, "didn''t he fall?" Although he knew that he was the elder brother of the original owner, even though he had just tried his best to save her, he was more like a familiar stranger to her. Seeing that he was not hurt, he decided to let go. But mu xiuyao''s mind is still circulating just now dangerous situation, under the lingering fear, backhand grasped her arms. After looking up and down, the tone was concerned and said, "lil, is there any injury?" ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fine. " Mu Jing glass shakes his head, mu xiuyao is still not at ease, "if where pain, can''t hide from brother, know?" Wait. As soon as mu xiuyao''s voice dropped, he realized that his sister seemed to be different from before. During this period, he had been staying in Lingxiao garden to recuperate. He didn''t know much about the outside world. He only remembered that the eldest aunt had prepared a gift for his sister and asked her to attend King Ning''s birthday banquet. As for the rest, he has not heard of it until now. He would not have left the yard to come here if it hadn''t been for the loud noise before. Just heard the small maid''s report, he naturally thought it was the second lady because of Mu jingling''s relationship to teach his sister, in a hurry, there was no time to think about it. At the moment, it seems that everything is different from what he imagined. No matter what else, my sister has always been timid and never dare to look at people. But the glass son in front of her eyes was looking at him with a smile in his eyes. It''s still her, but it''s not her anymore. But in just one day, what happened? Why has sister changed so much? Mu xiuyao''s pupils twinkled and fell into meditation. Just then, ye Jingyi came forward and said in a soft voice, "are you all right, second young master and third young lady?" "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern. But what happened here, I''m afraid I''ll trouble you... " Mu Jingli did not expect that the third aunt had been hiding in the corner, but thought of her situation in the mansion, soon relieved. I think she can save some trouble if she sees it. When such a big thing happens in the mansion, someone has to explain it. With Ye Jingyi''s identity and temperament, no one is more suitable to do this.Although Ye Jingyi is timid, she is not stupid. He quickly figured out the key and took the initiative to say, "no trouble. I''ll leave this matter to me. I''ll explain it to the master and the wife." After that, he hesitated and said, "miss three, you are really different from before. If the old Marquis knew, he would be happy for you. By the way, there are two young masters... " "Thank you." Mu Jing glass did not wait for her to finish, turned to look at mu xiuyao, "brother, let''s go back." Some people, there is no need to get in touch with each other. Some things need to be explained, otherwise it is easy to misunderstand. She knew clearly that mu xiuyao must have begun to doubt her. But the number of her relatives can not continue to deepen. The body was left to her by the owner, and she was obliged to take good care of her relatives. Of course, it also includes maintaining the relationship between relatives. Mu xiuyao thought that he really had a lot of questions to ask. He said, "go to Lingxiao garden." I left here first. After saying goodbye to Ye Jingyi, Mu Jingli holds Lingyuan and puts it into Lin''s arms. He says, "go back to Liuli yuan and wait for me. I''ll be back in a moment." "Xiao Li, I''ll go with you!" Lin thinks it''s not safe here. He can only protect her by following his wife. But Mujing glass is inconvenient. Just about to explain to him, before he speaks, Ling Yuan gives Lin a paw and jumps away. Before leaving, he took a cold glance at Mu Jing glass. "Look, are you hurt?" Mu Jing glass took out the corner of his mouth and quickly went to check. Seeing that Lin is not hurt, he just has a cut in his clothes. He stroked his forehead and said, "I''m sorry. There''s something wrong with that Fox today. Don''t take it for granted. " "Xiaoli, is it your pet?" Lin twists his eyebrows. He always feels that the fox is not the same as the animal pet he has seen before. But he didn''t know where it was different. It''s just that this kind of thought comes out of my mind. If I want to think deeply, I can''t remember anything. Just like just now, he only knew he wanted to protect his wife, and subconsciously released his spiritual power. Those moves were instinctive to him. When it comes to pet animals, Mujing glass thinks that he is still in the cold war with lengyuan. With a sigh, he said, "don''t mention the pet in front of it. Go back quickly. That''s my brother. Don''t worry Chapter 39 "Oh." Lin deserves to be reluctant and unhappy. But he was afraid that his wife would be angry with him and felt that he was disobedient. Finally, she walked back step by step. Mu Jing glass looked at his back, slowly put away his smile, eyes color gradually deep, look solemn. Walking into Lingxiao garden, he saw that mu xiuyao was waiting for her on the stone bench in the courtyard. He went to the opposite side and sat down. Neither brother nor sister spoke. For a while, the atmosphere was a little awkward. At this moment, Mujing glass''s heart is guilty. Because she is very clear, even if occupied the body of the original Lord, she is also a lonely soul from another world, not his real sister. But since we have decided to live in place of the original owner, we can''t tell the truth. I dare not tell you the truth. Some secrets are destined to be secrets. The less people know, the safer they are. Mu xiuyao saw that she was silent, slightly drooping her eyes. She pressed her fist against her lips and coughed a few times. Then he said slowly, "do you remember that when I was seven years old, I sneaked you out of the Marquis to buy you rabbit lanterns, but I accidentally left you?" With that, he raised his eyes, which were dim and obscure. Mu Jing glass smell speech micro Zheng, in the memory of a search, faint some impression. She knew that this was a kind of trial, and she bent her lips and chuckled, and said in her heart that she was doubted as expected. But it''s normal. If others don''t know the original owner, how can her brother not understand it? Even if a person will change, it is impossible to become so sudden, so thorough. Having figured out the key, she nodded and said, "remember. My brother looked for me all night and finally found me by the river "Yes, I said at that time that my brother would protect you forever. No matter what happens, as long as you are still my sister, this promise will always be valid. " Mu xiuyao said a pun. After that, he pulled out a wry smile and lowered his eyes to cover up the pain. "However, things are hard to predict. I''m afraid that in the future..." The voice stopped abruptly and there was a silence around. However, in a moment, he laughed again and said: "in fact, it''s very good now. At least you can protect yourself, and your brother will be relieved." "Brother..." Jingli was an orphan in his previous life, and he didn''t feel much affection. After coming to this strange world, although the fate of the original Lord was rough, he was loved by his grandfather and brother. She understood the meaning of Mu xiuyao''s words, but because of this, she was more moved. If she had planned to maintain this relationship just because of the relationship between the original owner, now, she wants to be a good sister completely out of sincerity. A little calmed her mood, she solemnly said: "you don''t worry, I will try to cure you." "Good? easier said than done? Lil, my brother doesn''t ask for anything else. He just wants you to live a safe and smooth life. " "Brother is not good, how can I be good? Since you have promised to protect me, you must do what you say Mu Jingli didn''t want him to give up so soon. He deliberately played around and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, you can''t break your promise. Otherwise, what if someone bullies me in the future? " Seeing her with expectation in her eyes and almost obstinately looking at herself, mu xiuyao''s gloomy heart set off a lot of waves. A circle of ripples open, he nodded with a smile, "good, brother promise you, if there is really hope to cure, will not give up lightly." "You promised it. You can''t go back on it." Seeing his promise, Mu Jingli was relieved. However, mu xiuyao was not as generous as she was. Thinking of his sister and Mu jingling before, he put up his smile and gazed at him and said, "glass, what happened just then?" "Just Brother, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry about me. " Knowing that his sister refused to say that he was worried about his body, mu xiuyao deliberately stiffened his face. "Why, you don''t want to tell me that your brother is a waste man?" "No Mu Jingli was eager to explain, but he understood his mind as soon as he spoke. He was helpless and knew that if he didn''t say it, he would go around to inquire about it. He simply told all the things happened today. Of course, the fact that the original owner had drowned was hidden, and the past was barely vague. Naturally, mu xiuyao didn''t believe everything, but he didn''t show it. He felt guilty at the thought of his sister dying in a place where he was not. At the same time, she resents the cruelty of Lu WANYING''s mother and daughter. And the king Ning. He actually dare to despise his sister, and Mu jingling entangled, really blind. If you don''t marry a man like that. Thinking of this, he restrained himself and said, "Li Er, that King Ning is not a good man. When his grandfather comes back, he''d better quit the marriage. You can rest assured that my brother will find you a better husband in the future. If you can''t find someone who can be devoted to you, my brother will take care of you all his life. "Smell speech, Mu Jing glass heart a shock, surprised to look at the past. In this life, she never thought that there was someone in the world willing to let her rely on for a lifetime. How long is a lifetime? In this alien world that can be cultivated, the life span of human beings is far from just a few decades. A hundred years, even hundreds of years, is possible. Her brother, knowing that she was not the original owner, was willing to make such a promise. This kind of kinship is very precious. Don''t talk about this strange world, even in the original world, who can do this? After being moved, she suddenly burst into a smile and half jokingly said, "that''s no good. If I stick to my brother all the time, my sister-in-law will be jealous." As for her marriage with Chu Zexuan, I believe it will be solved soon. Hearing this, mu xiuyao shook his head helplessly Do you even tease your brother? I don''t want to look at my present situation, where is anyone willing to marry? " Yes, who is willing to marry a disabled person? "Brother, don''t belittle yourself. Who doesn''t know that my brother is a genius, and he reached the peak of seven level spiritual power at the age of 14? It''s just that Dantian is seriously injured. There is always a way to cure it. If someone really dislikes you for this reason, she is not worthy to be my sister-in-law! " Mu Jingli''s words are sincere. "Now I''m afraid you are the only one who can say that," sighed mu xiuyao After saying that, he changed his words, "it''s too early to talk about getting married now. Let''s talk about the things in front of you. Mu jingling''s mother and daughter will definitely bear a grudge when they escape. I''m afraid they will come back for revenge. " Revenge? Mu Jingli felt his nose and felt uncomfortable. She''s not really worried about this. Mu jingling took her pills, even if he ran away, he didn''t have a few days to live. What''s more, the last few days will be unforgettable for her. As for Lu WANYING. There is no need for her to worry about her uncle. Hou Fu she is certainly not back, even if she comes back, she is not afraid. It''s just -- that''s all Chapter 40 Lu WANYING''s identity makes her a little worried. The flame flare that was put in the sky before, and the man in black suddenly appeared, all of which showed the extraordinary origin of the woman. With her accomplishments and skills, there is no need to stay in Dingyuan Houfu as a concubine room. Unless she''s trying to do something else. Thinking of this, Mu Jing glass slightly twisted his eyebrows and asked, "brother, how much do you know about Lu WANYING?" "Why, you suspect her..." On the contrary, he was very smart. Judging from the previous incident, Lu WANYING''s purpose of staying in the Hou''s residence is indeed questionable. After a moment of silence, he seemed to think of something, and said with a calm look: "lil, you don''t have to worry about this matter. Don''t worry, even if they come back to revenge, my brother will certainly protect you and will never let anyone hurt you. It''s late now. Go back and have a rest Smell speech, Mu Jing glass eyes light slightly flash, the color of suspicion of the eye fundus is deeper. Intuition told her that her brother had something to hide from her. Only a few people know the secret involved. Among the few people in the know, there is her brother. However, since he was not prepared to say so, she did not intend to ask further. Everyone has a secret, and she believes that her brother doesn''t say it for her good. Since it''s for her good, she won''t embarrass him. So nodded, got up and said: "then I will go back first, brother, you have a good rest, don''t think too much." "Wait a minute." When Mu Jingli was about to get to the gate of the hospital, mu xiuyao asked her again. Seeing her look at herself in disbelief, she said, "I almost forgot that Mr. Lin is your Savior, so he should treat him well. I''ll ask the housekeeper to clear up a courtyard later. Men and women are different. He can''t stay in the court overnight. " "Brother, actually..." Mu Jingli hesitates and feels that Lin may not agree. She lied a little bit about his identity. She said that before she was able to escape, it was all his credit. In addition, he just showed the strength, the elder brother obviously believed, so he called him the Savior. But only she knows that Lin has a brain problem. The moral integrity of ordinary people has no binding force on him at all. He was determined that he was his wife. If he would move out, there would be a ghost. If he should be provoked by the time, it would not be easy. After hesitating for a moment, she says helplessly, "Lin has a quirk. He doesn''t like to live in a strange place. He took me as a friend and was willing to live. There are many rooms in liuliyuan. Let him choose one to live in. There is no need to prepare any more. His character is trustworthy. " Ah, sure enough, a lie needs countless lies to circle. But mu xiuyao wrung his eyebrows and disapproved: "even if his character is trustworthy, it''s not good. There are so many people in the mansion, which will damage your reputation." "Brother, do you think I have a reputation to speak of?" Other famous ladies may care about reputation, but for her who has been a fool for more than ten years, reputation has become a joke. There''s nothing to care about. Hearing this, mu xiuyao opened his mouth and felt a little hurt. Until she raised her feet and walked out of the gate, she did not speak to her again. ¡­¡­ Liuliyuan. Mu Jing glass a foot just stepped into the gate, a green shadow toward her direction. Seeing this, she subconsciously extends her fist. Lin is unprepared. Lin hits his chin with one of her punches and makes a dull hum. "Well, Xiao Li, you hit me?" Lin is full of tears. His wet dark brown eyes look at her in disbelief, just like a wounded fawn. The deer bit his lip wrongly, covered the place where he was beaten, and his eyes were red, "Xiao Li, that Fox bullied me, even you bullied me. Is it true that, as he said, you have changed your mind? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Change of heart? What the hell? Mu Jingli is covered with black lines and goes to check his injury. Lin shrinks away from her and squats on the ground alone, sad. The hand that outstretched is dodged, Mu Jing glass action is stiff. With a sigh, he patiently walked over and said, "I didn''t mean to just do it. It''s just a reflex. Can I apologize to you? Come on, show me. " "Well So you''re not changing your mind, are you? " Lin carefully observes her look. Seeing that she doesn''t deny it, Lin gets up and says, "I knew Xiao Li won''t change his mind. It''s the fox who envies me." Said, like a child with candy, happy to laugh. Lin''s face seems to be dispelled by the darkness. Mu Jing glass a Zheng, in the end did not refute on the spot. Lin''s patience with Lin, who is not very clear headed, is as good as her son.What children say can be taken seriously? However, just those words about lengyuan made her care a little. One by one, she looks at Lin''s chin in the moonlight and asks, "did you just say that lengyuan bullied you? What did he say? " "He He didn''t let me into Xiaoli''s room, saying that men and women are different. But he is also a man. Why can he enter and I can''t? And he He also said that Xiao Li was not my wife at all and that I was a fool. Xiao Li, he''s talking nonsense, isn''t he? " The more he says it, the more he is sad. At last, his voice is hoarse. Seeing Mu Jing Li''s silence, he choked: "he is Xiao Li''s pet. If I can''t beat him, he bullies me. Xiao Li, am I really a fool?" "No, Lin is not stupid at all." Mu Jingli shook his head and sighed: "don''t get close to him in the future. It''s not early. Go to have a rest first. I''ll have a rest. What can I do for you tomorrow morning "What, are you tired? Then go and have a rest. I''ll wake you up tomorrow morning and make you your favorite dish Lin says this and pushes her to the main room. Mu Jing glass laughed, "do you know which room you live in at night?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Lin wants to sleep with her in the same room, but he thinks that she said that she can''t get too close to her, but he still doesn''t say. Mu Jing Li smiles and points out a direction for him. Seeing Lin obediently return to his room, he goes to the main room. Who ever thought that when he returned to the inner room, he saw the transformation of Lingyuan into human form. Lying on the bed with his back to her, nine tails wagging wildly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Mu Jing glass was stunned for a second, gnashing his teeth and saying, "fox spirit, don''t push your luck! I haven''t reckoned with you for the day. This is my room. You need to sleep out! " "What did you just call benzun?" Ling Yuan turned over and sat up, her long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and her cold light was rippling. Chapter 41 Looking at the cold meaning in his eyes, Mu Jing glass''s heart has no reason to some hair void. But after the reaction, I felt puzzled. Originally is a fox spirit, still don''t let a person tell the truth? Why are you afraid of him? Damn it. Chagrin, pressure in the heart of that gas rubbed up, stem neck stare back at, "how, your ear back? Don''t you know if you don''t say it twice? " "Very well. I think I''m very bold." Ling Yuan nodded with a smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of my eyes. A fox''s tail extended, Mujing glass cleverly dodged. But in the face of the three foxtail extended again, she accidentally was caught in the wrist. "Still hiding?" Ling Yuan sneers. Mu Jingli gritted his teeth, "you have a lot of tails, OK? Come on, let me go. Do you hear me Damn it. With her current cultivation, she is not his opponent at all. It''s a shame that you can''t hide a tail. Seeing this, Ling Yuan is not in a hurry. It seems that she wants to play slowly. In her purple eyes, there is a dim light of interest. Fox tail a hook a stretch, Mu Jing glass to the side of the roll. Mu Jingli is not willing to be outdone. He steadies the center of gravity with one foot, reaches out and grabs the fox tail and launches a tug of war with him. During the stalemate, Ling Yuan''s eyebrow peak is light and brings up a smile. The long arm pulled and pulled her easily. However, the accident broke out. Mujing glass is unprepared, the center of gravity is not stable, the whole person is not controlled to fall forward. One hand caught lengyuan''s hair, the other caught his sharp ear. Fluffy ears feel smooth and warm. I do not know how a brain pumping, devilish, she pinched on the top of a few. As a result, this pinch caused disaster, only to see the body of Ling Yuan couldn''t help shaking, and the nine fox tails shrank back. Mu Jing glass''s body suddenly lost support, and the whole body was pressed up. She closed her eyes in fright and felt a touch of tenderness in an instant. Two lips close together, pain ensues. "Oh This fall is really not light, the key is the lip was hit by the teeth, blood bead Dun when it came out. When she tasted the smell of rust, she opened her eyes subconsciously, and saw that the cold purple eyes were close at hand. Her eyes widened a little under her panic. It''s unbelievable. She Her first kiss, it''s gone? This sentence keeps circulating in the brain, completely losing the ability to think. At this moment, the shock in Ling Yuan''s heart is no less than her, because it is also his first kiss. According to the rules of the demon clan, his first kiss can only be left to the future Princess. Although he never thought he would marry a princess, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t value his first kiss. The thought that it was given under such circumstances made him want to kill. The candle flickered and the shadows overlapped. In the light of the fire, Ling Yuan''s face was hot and angrily pushed away Mujing glass. Mu Jing glass was pushed aside by him and fell on the bed. His mind was still wandering in the sky. After a long time, consciousness gradually returned. At the same time, anger followed. "You fox spirit, you You... " She turned her head to complain, but she saw that Ling Yuan blushed with shame. The skin of Congzhi jade is tinged with light crimson, which is more charming. "Are you blushing?" Ha, the original fox spirit can blush? "Shut up!" Ling Yuan stares at her with shame and anger, and says coldly: "it was just an accident just now. Turn around and don''t look at it!" "Why? Eyes grow on my face, I can see if I like! Isn''t it just a kiss? What are you pinching? Big deal. I''ll be bitten by a dog. You see, it''s bleeding. " Mu Jing glass stretched out his hand and immediately got bloodstained. But soon she found that the wound on her mouth had healed miraculously, and there was no pain at all. "Eh?" Aware of this phenomenon, she reached out and wiped it on the lips of Lingyuan. Ling Yuan''s quick eyes and quick hands seized her wrist and cut her teeth and said, "what are you going to do?" "Your blood..." Mu Jing glass a little thought, found that the key to the problem lies in the blood of Lingyuan. The wound on the mouth just now was infected with his blood, which would heal so quickly. Lingyuan felt the corner of her mouth and her eyes flashed slightly. A moment later, he laughed angrily, "what did you just say? Was bitten by a dog? " ¡°¡­¡­ I''m also thinking about you. It''s a metaphor. Do you understand? Who makes you blush? I''m afraid you have psychological burden Mu Jing glass a choke, smile way. Ling Yuan snorted, got up and said, "I''ll sleep here tonight.""No way." On the issue of principle, mujingli refused to let it go at all. Looking around, he pointed to the corner and said, "if you want to stay, unless you become a fox. Otherwise, if it is seen by others, it will damage my reputation. I think it''s good over there. You can make a nest and sleep there Hum, you want to take advantage of her? Beautiful you! After previous events, she found that the fox is not invincible, but also has weaknesses, that is, a paper tiger. There is no need to be afraid of him. Think of here, ask star Chen quietly, "small Chen Chen, what identity is this fox spirit after all? His ears are his weakness, aren''t they? And his blood... " "Don''t ask me. I can''t tell you if you ask. What do you think is what you think!" Star Chen throws down a word to begin to pretend to die. However, with this sentence, it is tantamount to sit in disguise and verify Mu Jing glass''s guess. Just as he was thinking about it, Ling Yuan raised his lips and said, "we had an agreement at the beginning. You can help me find things, and I will protect your safety. Since we need to protect it, of course, the closer we are, the better. I think the bed is big enough to give you half Give your grandmother a leg! Mu Jing glass gritted his teeth and glared at him, "I tell you, don''t push your luck!" "Why, are you afraid?" Ling Yuan didn''t believe what reputation she cared about. The more she resisted, the more he wanted to try. Mu Jingli read the excitement in his eyes, his brain turned and changed his mouth: "I have nothing to be afraid of. It''s all for your sake. Since you don''t want to leave, it''s not impossible to divide the bed half of you. In any case, we have already had a close relationship with the skin. How about striking while the iron is hot Then she stretched out her index finger and gently hooked his jaw. With a charming smile, she approached him and said, "you see, you look so beautiful. I don''t suffer losses, don''t I?" Baby, fight her? Who is afraid of whom! Hearing the speech, Ling Yuan looks slightly stiff. Thinking of the scene just now, the blush that finally goes down comes out again. The soft white fox''s ear moved. He got up and ran to the opposite side. Waving, warm jade carved bed appeared in the room. Then, he lay on his side with his back to Mu Jingli, and his nine fox tails blocked her sight as a barrier. Chapter 42 When the lights are on, the night is still. In the glazed garden, the scenery is very beautiful. In contrast, in an old house in the capital, the clouds are gloomy and the moon is dark. "Ah A shrill scream rang through the whole room, followed by the dull sound of the bronze mirror falling to the ground. The spider web like crack is just like Mu jingling''s appearance at this time. Seeing that her face is covered with ugly raised blue lines, she screams wildly. "No, my face, my face! How could this happen? I don''t want to be ugly, no! " Lu WANYING looks at the collapse of her mind on the bed. Her heart is like a knife. She''s always trying to stop her from hurting herself. My mother will try to cure you, and your father, he... " "Dad?" Mu jingling raised her face, which was already unable to see its original appearance. Her eyes were slightly bright, madness and terror, just like the devil crawling out of hell. She grabs Lu WANYING''s arms, pinches her fingertips deeply, grinning and quirky, "yes, go to find dad. Dad always loves me. He will save me. " "Niang, go to my father and ask him to find a way to save me. Also, we must kill Mu Jingli that cheap. Kill her After she muttered to herself, she burst into a low smile. Laughter reverberated in the chamber of secrets, gloomy and terrifying. Seeing this, Lu WANYING frowned slightly. She turned her head and looked at the figure not far away. She said, "ling''er, mu yinghan is not your father. Your father is..." "Shut up! I don''t want to listen! Mu yinghan is my father, I am his daughter Mu jingling seems to have been stabbed. Exciting, hands covering ears, eyes full of bloodshot is stubborn. Lu WANYING was so cold that she slapped her in the face and said in a sharp voice, "I said, you are not his daughter!" "You hit me? You hit me again! Get out, get out, I don''t want to see you again Mu Jing Ling covered the beaten face, staring at the man standing in the dark, full of hatred, "and you, also roll out together! I''m the fourth lady of Dingyuan Hou''s house. I have nothing to do with you! " "You..." Lu WANYING had a smooth life, never thought that she would end up in her daughter''s hands. Seeing that she still refused to recognize her father, he raised his hand to beat her. The mother and daughter, who had deep feelings, were like enemies at this time. At the time of stalemate, the man came forward to hold Lu WANYING''s high raised hand and took her away from the inner room. "You don''t have to force her to recognize me. I saved her entirely for you." The man said coldly. Hearing the speech, Lu WANYING was stunned. She knew that he didn''t want to be embarrassed. He threw himself into the man''s arms and cried, "what can I do? What should we do if our daughter is like this and the task can''t be completed? " At this moment, she is no longer the enchanting second lady of Dingyuan Houfu, but a fragile woman who needs men''s love. The man hugged her and said in a deep voice: "I can''t find Xuanqi iron order. I''m sure I can''t leave for the time being. We have to settle down first and then look for opportunities. " Looking for another chance? It''s not easy? Lu WANYING some worry, now Dingyuan Houfu is not back, want to complete the task is even more difficult. After searching for two years without finding a clue, she couldn''t help wondering: "did you say that news was fake at the beginning? Otherwise, why can''t you find it after so long? In the past two years, taking advantage of the old man''s absence, I have searched all over Dingyuan''s residence. " Even Shen man''s qiutang garden and mu Jingrou''s Shuiyun pavilion have not been let go. "No way. The message from the master and the child can''t be wrong." The man shook his head and denied her guess. "But..." If the news is true, unless Thinking of something, she looked up at the man and said, "ancestral hall! The ancestral hall of the Mu family is opened once every ten years in the ancestral land. At that time, the Mujia Association will hold a clan meeting, which will be attended by both the lineage and the collateral. At the last clan meeting, Ling ER was still young and failed to catch up. In a few months, it will be another decade. If the news is true, only that place is possible. " "Family Will... " Men are thoughtful and have deep eyes. Speaking of the clan association, Lu WANYING can''t help but think of her daughter. I don''t know what poison Mu Jing glass took to ling''er, but she has no way. It seems that the only way to get people is to get her to detoxify herself. At the same time, in the qiutang garden of Dingyuan Houfu. Mu yinghan, who had been choking with anger when he returned from the palace, was furious when he learned about Lu WANYING''s affairs and destroyed many antique jade articles. Shen man, the eldest lady, winked at the maid beside her. She took a cup of tea and handed it to Mu yinghan. She said in a warm voice, "master, don''t be angry. Take care of your health." "Take care? One by one, I wish I could be angry! "Mu yinghan wheezed and gasped, and the blue veins of his forehead leaped and leaped. Seeing Shen man personally serving tea to him, he asked with a gloomy face, "what do you want to do with this matter?" "Naturally, Lu WANYING''s identity needs to be investigated. However, it is not appropriate to make too much publicity at this time. It is better to keep a low profile. Externally, it is said that the second lady was infected with a bad disease, which was transmitted to the fourth lady. As for the affairs in this mansion, I''ll do it for you. " Shen man didn''t expect that he went back to the government house, where so many big things happened. However, whether Lu WANYING mother and daughter or Mu Jing Li, she did not put in the eye. In her opinion, those people were all clowns who couldn''t make any waves. Thinking of the news she heard in the government, she pulled out a jade hairpin between her hair bun. Her face was soft and graceful with a smile and charm. "Master, I got the news from the government today. In a few days, rouer and Princess Wuyang will come back from Fenghuang mountain. It''s said that not long ago, rouer got a chance encounter and was promoted to eight grade spiritual power. " "Oh? Seriously? " Hearing the speech, mu yinghan was surprised and pleased. The sultry in his chest had dissipated a lot. He laughed happily and praised: "it is worthy of our tender son. At the age of 16, he reached the level of eight level spiritual power. He not only has a beautiful appearance, but also has one of the best accomplishments. When she comes back from her experience, I''m afraid that the princes and nobles who come to propose marriage will break through our Marquis house. " "Master, rou''er is still young. I''m not busy getting married. My father got the news. The wind is strong in Longyuan Pavilion. The teacher intends to take in students. If rouer could take him as his teacher and become his brother. Son, are you afraid that you will not be able to marry a satisfactory family in the future At that time, what are the royal families of the four countries? Shen man''s words are undoubtedly a big pie for mu yinghan. He can''t help but begin to fantasize. It has to be said that the existence of the eldest daughter gives him infinite hope. However, before the couple were happy, a bolt from the blue fell on their heads. Chapter 43 The next day, in the capital market. After his highness Ning Wang and the fourth miss of Dingyuan Houfu ran in the street yesterday, a great event that people enjoyed talking about happened again. The third young lady of Dingyuan Marquis''s official fiancee of his highness Ning Wang wrote down a letter of divorce. And the rest books are all over the city. "Well, did you hear that? The stupid and useless third lady wrote a letter of divorce to stop King Ning! " "Hey, what a fool? How many years ago is your almanac? Yesterday, I saw with my own eyes the third lady leaping down from the city tower, her posture, her appearance, her accomplishments, tut tut... " "Well done, wipe the saliva off your mouth. Even if the third young lady is a fool, you have nothing to do with it. What''s more, she is flying into the sky The speaker sneered and continued: "have you heard about the gambling? As witnessed by Prince Yong and Bai Li Shao Zhu, the third young lady defeated his royal highness Ning in public. Now I have posted the letter of suspension again. It''s really courageous! " "But isn''t it always said that the third Miss loves his highness Ning? Why is it all of a sudden "I know that. It was written in the letter of divorce that his royal highness, King Ning, was suffering from a vicious disease and could not be humane. Not only that, but also tangled with the fourth miss... " Tea houses, restaurants, streets, and so on, and so on endless discussion, the news soon spread to the Ning palace. Even, the bodyguard kindly presented a torn letter of divorce to Chu Zexuan. After seeing the contents, Chu Zexuan immediately tore the letter of divorce into pieces. In his anger, one hand smashed the table. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He gritted his teeth and roared: "mu Jing Glass "Don''t be angry! My subordinates have sent someone to take the rest Cough, those papers are off. And it is found that this matter is probably related to the broken Star Studio. " Report from the bodyguard. Thinking of yesterday''s gambling appointment, Chu Zexuan''s blue tendons on his forehead jumped and said angrily, "prepare the car. This king wants to enter the palace." ¡­¡­ Dingyuan Houfu. Hearing the news from the outside, mu yinghan lost his temper again, and nearly fainted. Shen man''s face is not very good-looking, always feel something is gradually out of control, the heart is nervous. Immediately called the housekeeper, and said, "go, call the third lady to the front hall, and say that the master has something to ask her." "Yes." The housekeeper left and came to Liuli garden. In the courtyard, Mu Jingli, as the initiator, is tasting the delicious food made by Lin. When the housekeeper came to the gate of the courtyard, there were three people sitting around the stone table, and there was a fox eating fish gracefully on the table. Yes, elegance. Not only elegant, but also noble and graceful, so that he once suspected that his eyes were wrong. Wei Yi Leng Shen, he rubbed his eyes, walked forward and said: "three young lady, the master and the wife asked you to go to the front hall to ask questions." There is a kind of arrogance between the words, and the attitude is always cold. After all, some things once formed a habit, it is difficult to change overnight. However, Mu Jingli didn''t even give him a look. Looking at the delicacies on the table, he filled a bowl of LINGJI soup and sent it to Mu xiuyao. With a smile, "brother, drink some soup to tonify your body." "Xiaoli, I want it, too." Lin looks at the bowl of soup eagerly, as if to see the flowers. When looking at Mujing glass, the dark brown eyes are full of expectations. The water vapor is dense and crystal clear. It is just a little milk dog waiting to be fed. Meng Mu Jing glass almost lost his mind, and his heart was in a mess. Is not the heart a bowl of soup? Sheng! However, as soon as his hand touched the spoon, a fox paw reached out and removed the whole soup bowl. He also slowly filled himself with a bowl of soup. The calm and contented appearance made all the people present gape and gape. The housekeeper almost glared his eyes out. Good boy! These days, even the fox has become a fine? Mu Jing glass took a look at the appearance and didn''t bother to argue with lengyuan. Seeing the housekeeper still clubbed in the yard, he turned his head and asked, "what can I do for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Together he said for a long time, the three young ladies did not hear? The housekeeper was displeased and said with a long face: "the master and his wife asked you to go to the front hall to ask questions." "Pa!" Hearing the speech, mu xiuyao clapped his hand on the table with a cold face. "Wantonly! Who are you talking to? Li''er is a young lady in this mansion and your master! Do you say the same thing to your uncle and aunt How can it be the same? The housekeeper has always been devoted to the eldest lady, and is regarded as her confidant. On weekdays, no one dares to show his face in this Marquis''s mansion. At this time, seeing mu xiuyao rebuke him, he said scornfully, "second young master, it''s not the same as before. You haven''t put your position clearly? I would like to remind you that you are not a genius in the past, but just a waste who has lost all his accomplishments. Let me say that this waste should have the consciousness of being a waste... ""Bang!" Before he finished speaking, Mujing glass directly kicked the past. If a dragon has a scale, it will die if it touches it! Now, her grandfather and brother, who have been protecting her, are her scales. Although he did not kick the housekeeper to death, he was not far away from death. Like a dog lying on the ground, more out of breath, less intake. When he was unconscious, he heard Mu Jingli say in a cold voice: "to be a dog, you should have the self-consciousness of a dog. Lin, throw this barking dog out to me. It''s disturbing to me!" "Good!" Lin doesn''t hesitate at the command of his wife. He grabs the housekeeper''s leg and throws him out. The technique is neat and neat. Hearing a loud bang, Mu Jingli''s eyes shake, and he looks at Lin with a desire to speak. Suddenly, he feels a little sympathy for the housekeeper. But throw away, that kind of dog slave die one less. As a result, mu yinghan and Shen man waited for most of the day, but mu Jingli didn''t come. It was not only her, but also the housekeeper. It took a long time for the servant to report that the housekeeper was thrown out of the Liuli garden by the third miss and was seriously injured. "What? How unreasonable! It''s really against her Mu yinghan was so angry that he immediately got up and said, "go, I want to see what she is going to do?" With that, he left the front room with a big stride. Shen man followed closely, and the two entered the Liuli garden one after the other. Seeing the happy scene in the courtyard, her eyes were dim. Seeing this, mu yinghan was furious, "evil, you are still in the mood to eat here?" "Yes, lil, you''ve made a big mistake this time! Did you give up the royal marriage? Also posted those letters of divorce, angered Longyan, the whole Dingyuan Houfu will suffer because of you! Now you not only don''t know how to repent, but also hurt the housekeeper. What a disappointment to your uncle and me Without waiting for Mujing glass to open his mouth, Shen man takes the posture of being a housewife and takes the lead. Chapter 44 Mu Jingli saw his husband and wife singing together and sneering, "I teach the housekeeper because he has no respect and no inferiority. As for the letter of suspension, it was a bet agreement between my highness King Ning and me. If I were willing to gamble and admit defeat, how could the emperor be angry with the whole Dingyuan Marquis because of a small matter? " "Uncle, auntie, in your eyes, the emperor is a kind of confused monarch who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong?" A question exit, blocked mu yinghan and Shen man speechless. Their faces changed and changed, and the atmosphere became stiff. Although Shen man has heard of what happened yesterday, he still can''t treat the glib and calm mujingli and the past stupid waste as one person. I was surprised. Thinking of her defeat of his highness Ning Wang, she felt a sense of crisis that had never happened before. In her opinion, her daughter is undoubtedly the best. If we say who is qualified to become the Longyuan Pavilion, it is very popular. The teacher''s disciple is her daughter. But this mu Jing glass can defeat Ning Wang, which shows that her talent and accomplishments are not under her daughter. It''s a disaster to keep her. What''s more, ordinary people, how could such a big change happen in one day? Unless she''s always hiding. Thinking of this, Shen man''s heart floated a trace of killing intention and said in a deep voice: "lil, that''s not what you said. The bet between you and his highness Ning Wang is just playing. How can you take it seriously? Even if you don''t think about us, think about your grandfather and your brother, right? Offending the royal family is no small matter. " "Well, don''t talk to her! Come on, tie this evil block to me and send it to the emperor for disposal Mu yinghan, in his rage, wanted to kill Mu Jingli. He had already forgotten the warning from Bai Li Qing ran yesterday. Seeing the two bodyguards come forward, Lin and mu xiuyao get up almost at the same time. One of them is in front of Mu Jingli, and the other says in a cold voice, "I see who dares to be presumptuous!" "Mu xiuyao, are you going to reverse it Mu yinghan glared angrily. Then he looks at Lin, looks at him and asks, "who are you?" This time, he was smart. Did not come up on the vicious words, worried about what they can not afford to meet people. Without waiting for Lin to answer, Mu Jingli pulls him away, and goes forward: "he is my Savior and my friend." Help? Mu yinghan''s face turned black. Just as he was about to speak, a servant came into the courtyard and reported: "master, your highness Ning Wang is coming. In addition, there is Duke Liu who is the emperor. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, mu yinghan and Shen man looked at each other, forced down their anger, and said coldly: "let''s go with me to meet his highness Ning, and discuss the rest later." With that, he walked out of the Liuli garden first. In the front hall, Chu Zexuan''s face is as heavy as water, closing his eyes slightly and keeping his eyes closed. When he heard the news, he looked up to the door and saw mu yinghan greet each other with a smile. He said carefully, "Lord, I didn''t tell you in advance when I came to the mansion. I hope your highness will forgive me for your bad greeting." "Excuse me? I don''t dare to be king. " Chu Zexuan snorted in a strange way, and glanced at Duke Liu who had announced the order. Liu Gonggong will, slightly jaw head. The wrinkled old face squeezed out a smile, unfolded a decree in his hand, and asked mu yinghan, "Lord, what about the third lady of your house? Tell her to come and hear the message "No, don''t bother my father-in-law. Just give me the imperial edict." Mu Jing glass in the heart is very clear, Chu Zexuan is not good. There is no need to guess this edict. She also knows what the general content is. Only, did not expect Chu Zexuan''s action is very fast. Liu Gonggong listened to her words a little embarrassed, is hesitating, Chu Zexuan big hand a wave, "give her the imperial edict." "Take it, third lady." Duke Liu handed the imperial edict to him. Mujing glass took it and opened it. He said with a smile, "his highness Ning Wang is really keeping his promise. His action is faster than I think." "Mujingli, don''t be complacent. I haven''t finished the account with you yet." Chu Zexuan clenched his teeth, thinking that he had lost his face these two days, he wanted to cramp her skin. Such a woman, he naturally can not marry back to the palace. However, his action was still slow. The letter of divorce had been pasted all over the streets. Even if it was torn off, his reputation could not be preserved. If you want to explain it now, no one will believe it. After discussing with his mother, he felt that the only way was to divert the world''s attention with another thing. There''s nothing more appropriate than to retire and make a new princess. As for the choice of princess, he thought of Mu Jingrou. They were cousins, and that was tantamount to marriage. Mu Jingrou''s gifted celebrities all know that if they marry her, they will certainly be able to save a lot of reputation, which is also a kind of remedy.Thinking of this, he looked at Mr. Liu again and said, "announce the edict." And a decree? Shen man''s heart suddenly burst into a bad premonition. She subconsciously wants to stop, but also knows that the will has been done, and now it is too late to stop. Flustered, she looked at mu yinghan quietly. Seeing that his face was not very good, the bad feeling in his heart suddenly became stronger. Sure enough. After hearing the imperial edict read by Duke Liu, he said with a smile: "congratulations to the Marquis and his wife. They are both gifted and beautiful. Now they have become Princess Ning. They are really blessed." "Oh, my father-in-law is very kind." Mu yinghan worked hard for a long time and finally pulled out a smile, but it was worse than crying. Yesterday, he had just discussed with his wife to support his daughter to become a teacher, and today he has such a decree. Although it''s just a engagement, and there''s no official date yet, with this edict, it''s a certainty. Unless, my daughter can really enter the Longyuan pavilion to study and become a big wind. The teacher''s own disciple. Otherwise, you''ll have to wait to get married and become a princess. Shen man''s heart is like a mirror. No one knows her daughter better than her. As soon as rouer is arrogant, she can never be willing to marry into the palace. If she had known the news, she might have made a fuss. At the same time, she also resented her sister. Knowing what kind of disposition rouer is, she even tried to hide her son from the world. We didn''t discuss it in advance. Isn''t it forcing her to agree? This time, the couple both seemed to swallow a fly, disgusting and choking. But there are people who add fuel to the fire. Seeing that Chu Zexuan really went into the palace and succeeded, Mu Jingli said with a heartfelt smile: "congratulations to the king, congratulations to uncle and aunt. Elder sister and Ning Wang are so talented and beautiful that they are really right. Since I have nothing to do here, I will go back first. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Mr. Liu''s face twisted and his eyes fixed on her strangely. He said: this third lady is not completely crazy because she was divorced? Chapter 45 Where does he know that such a result is exactly what Mu Jingli wants. Honey of a, arsenic of B. If the decree of marriage falls to another family, it may be grateful and joyful. Can mu Jingrou who is? How can you be willing to be a princess in a small Ning palace? Shen man, as her mother, is afraid that her mind is only a lot more than her. You can see the expression of forbearance. However, the more ambitious they are, the more rigid their relationship with the imperial concubine and the royal family will be. Chu Zexuan is not a fool, a temporary prevarication may be able to muddle through, but a long time will always show clues. By that time, it will be dog biting. Today, the decree of marriage is only the beginning. When mu Jingrou comes back from her experience, there will be a good show to watch. Back at the Liuli garden, mu xiuyao and Lin gather together. Mu Jingli knew that they were worried about themselves and shook the edict in their hands. "Duke Liu is here to announce the edict. I am free now. The future Princess Ning is mu Jingrou." She can be regarded as getting rid of the scum man. She can''t bear the man who wants to embrace and enjoy the happiness of the people. Let him and her good sister torture each other. "What do you say? You''re not embarrassed, are you? " Mu xiuyao was well aware of his current situation. If the elder uncle really wanted to tie his sister into the palace, he could not stop him alone. Mu Jing glass smile, "brother, don''t worry, uncle and aunt can''t care about me now." "By the way, sit down and let me check your pulse." Without engagement, she''s all alone now. So he thought, should think of a way to help brother see, research how to cure his elixir. In any case, some things have been tacit, so there is no need to hide the medical knowledge. Mu xiuyao went to the side and sat down. He stretched out his wrist. After Mu Jingli diagnosed his pulse, he put his spiritual power into his body. After the examination, she twisted her eyebrows and pondered, her face heavy. Although he knew that his Dantian was seriously injured, he did not expect that the inspection results were even more unsatisfactory. Seeing this, mu xiuyao put his hand down and said with relief, "it''s OK. It''s not good to see a doctor if the doctor is not good. I know my own situation and it''s normal if I don''t get a good treatment. " "As long as you don''t mind your brother''s hindrance Half jokingly, he tried to deal with the matter without imposing a burden on his sister. Mu Jingli raised his eyes and looked at him seriously. "It''s not that the medicine is bad. Even if I can''t cure it now, I''ll think of other ways. Brother, don''t give up. You promised me Hearing this, mu xiuyao was stunned, then he laughed and nodded, "OK, that brother is waiting for you." After a pause, he got up and said, "if nothing else, I''ll go back first." "Well." Mu Jingli didn''t stop her, because she really needed time to think about it. I remember that there are many medical classics in Lingjun tower. When mu xiuyao leaves, she looks at Lin and says, "Lin, I may close down for a while. Can you do me a favor?" "Xiao Li, what can I do for you?" "I don''t need to do anything, just help me to watch the Liuli garden, don''t let people come to disturb me." Mu Jingli thought for a moment. There is no need to worry for the time being. I''m afraid that Chu Zexuan and Lu WANYING will do something to revenge her. It should be enough to deal with those people with Lin''s strength. Although Lin doesn''t know what Mu Jingli is thinking, it doesn''t prevent him from agreeing and nodding immediately, "well, don''t worry, I will guard here." "Then please." Mu Jingli is a little embarrassed. After all, he has never done anything for Lin since he knew him. Instead, he helped himself a lot. It seems that this time, we should not only find a way to cure his brother, but also see how to help Lin heal his brain. He can''t be so delirious and stupid all the time. Who knows her front foot just walked into the room, Ling Yuan back foot followed in. Since yesterday''s accident, the fox spirit has been acting strangely and acting abnormally. At the same time, squinting a pair of purple eyes at her, also do not speak, see her heart straight hair hair hair. A little frown, Mu Jing Li squinted at him, and said, "there are so many rooms in the Liuli garden. Would you like to pick one at random? Why do you have to squeeze here? " "Yes." While speaking, Ling Yuan naturally recovered his human form. Seeing Mu Jing glass''s bad eyes, he went to lean forward, his purple eyes narrowed slightly, and drew up a evil smile, "why, you don''t want to? Afraid of me "Crazy! What are you afraid of? " Mu Jingli rolled his eyes and didn''t care about him. But as he got closer and closer, his breathing gradually became a little blocked.He quickly reached out his hand and gritted his teeth and said, "Hey, I tell you, don''t push your luck. You think I can''t beat you, so there''s no other way, do you? " "What are you nervous about?" Ling Yuan took aim at the position of her heart, reached out to empty a finger, picked a eyebrow, "jump so fast, what are you thinking?" "You Do you care what I think? " Mu Jingli became angry and pushed him back to the Lingjun tower. Without the figure of Ling Yuan in front of her, her breathing and heartbeat gradually returned to normal. He took a few deep breaths and shook his head. Damn it. How can I be afraid of that fox spirit? But she was clear in her heart that she was really flustered when Ling Yuan came over. Something seemed to disturb her heart, and the temperature around her seemed to rise. However, she didn''t bother about it. After all, there was something more important for her to do. Then he calmed down for a few seconds and then went to the medicine shop. "Small Chen Chen, came to help. Xiaochenchen, xiaochenchen... " "Don''t shout. He doesn''t have time." Lengyuan cold voice mouth, interrupted Mu Jing glass. Seeing that the fox spirit was haunted, he caught up with him again. Mu Jing glass''s anger rubbed upward and said angrily, "how come it''s you again? What the hell do you want? Since yesterday, I''ve had a strange feeling. I just kiss you? As for it? I have business to do now. Can you stop making trouble? " "Who said I was going to make trouble?" When Ling Yuan heard her mention of yesterday, her expression suddenly became unnatural, and her cheek was a little hot. Quickly walk a few steps, urge a way: "do not need help? Are you going? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing Li looks at his back for a moment, unable to guess what this fox spirit wants to do. You can''t help but be on guard. However, after Ling Yuan entered the medicine house, everything was normal. On the contrary, she was ridiculed by the fox spirit because she thought too much and was not in the state. "When are you going to be distracted?" See Lingyuan loathed to stare at her, Mu Jing glass uneasily cough a sound, buried his face into the book. It seems that she is a villain in the heart of a gentleman. Chapter 46 The next morning. Mu Jingli leaves Lingjun tower and plans to go to the broken Star Studio. After studying ancient books and discussing with Ling Yuan, she has worked out feasible treatment plans according to the situation of her brother and Lin. That is, there is still a lack of a miraculous medicine taisuizhi and a set of spiritual magnets. There are only seeds of Ganoderma Taisui in Lingjun tower. It will take at least 50 years to cultivate it carefully and wait for it to mature. Even if the time flow rate in Lingjun tower is different from that in the outside world, the waiting time is too long. So she decided to take a chance and see if she could find it in the broken Star Studio. Even if there is a news, it is better than the withered seeds to germinate. It''s just that when she wants to go out, both Ling Yuan and Lin want to follow, which makes her a little crazy. What''s more, she was in the Lingjun tower these days. It was not easy for the fox spirit to return to normal. As soon as she came out, she returned to its original form. Mu Jingli takes a look at Ling Yuan, who turns into a fox. After careful consideration, he plans to deal with Lin first. With a deep breath, she squeezed out a slightly stiff smile and advised, "Lin, I have something to do when I go out. It''s not convenient to take you with me. Would you stay here and help me look at the Liuli garden?" "Xiao Li, do you hate me?" Although Lin''s brain is not very clear, he is very sensitive and often over interprets her meaning. Now it''s the same, making Mujing glass a little speechless. Shake your head and emphasize again and again, "no, we are friends, and you have helped me so much. How can I hate you? But if you follow me and someone takes the opportunity to bully my brother, what should I do? Only if you stay here and watch for me, can I leave at ease. " "Xiaoli, we are not friends, we are..." Lin''s mouth trembles with injustice, and he is about to cry. Just then, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen and a cold sweat began to appear on his forehead. No matter what to say, he turned and ran to the toilet. The accident happened so suddenly that Mujing glass didn''t react at all. Being stunned, he listened to lengyuan''s cold way: "don''t you want to go out? Not yet? " Smell speech, Mu Jing glass cast a suspicious look in the eyes, asked: "you can''t give him medicine?" Otherwise, how can so coincidentally, happen to be upset at this time? Ling Yuan glanced at her, did not deny, and said without expression: "do you want to take him with you? You can''t get out when it''s dark The words fall, strides the arrogant pace to go out. "Well, you wait." Mu Jing glass caught up and asked anxiously, "what kind of medicine are you under? Will it hurt him? " "It''s just laxatives." Lengyuan answer impatiently, Mu Jing glass some doubt, "really just laxative?" "Why don''t you believe me?" Ling Yuan asked angrily. Mu Jing glass heart know that this fox spirit is not normal again, also don''t want to provoke him, in the heart turn a white eye, face with a fake smile, "how can, how can I not believe you?" Dead fox, stinky fox, change your face if you want to change your face. Have you learned how to change your face? Although Ling Yuan couldn''t hear her voice, she could see her fake smile and knew that this was not true. Cold hum a, way: "if I want to kill him, still need to prescribe medicine?" "Yes, yes, you are what you say." All right? Mu Jingli didn''t want to argue with him again because of this problem. After she left Liuli garden, she was afraid that it would be too long to go out. Her brother would be worried when he knew about it, so he quickly took a road to Lingxiao garden. Mu xiuyao knew about Bai Li Qing''s dyeing, so he asked her to go out. In a moment, a man and a fox came to the door of the broken Star Studio. The tall turrets are covered with glazed tiles. They are magnificent and magnificent. They are not inferior to those palaces in the imperial palace. At the door, there are a lot of guests. There are waiters standing at the door one by one, with professional smile on their faces. It''s hard to think about the decoration and service attitude of the store. Mu Jing glass see Lingyuan first step into the shop door, quickly follow up. The waiter standing in the shop saw a fox running upstairs. He rushed to catch up with him. While chasing, he called the guard in the dark, "quick, stop that fox!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass see, headache caress forehead. She knew that the fox was a pit and would only cause her trouble. But he couldn''t ignore it. He rushed to the front and took the fox in his arms. He turned his head and laughed at the waiter. "Sorry, this is my pet. I didn''t watch it. Let it run away." The word "beast pet" has two characters. Excited to lengyuan''s nerve, began to struggle. Mu Jingli slapped him on the head and taught him: "don''t move. Move again. Pick up your fox skin and make a bib!" Then he said to the waiter, "excuse me, is your little Lord there? I have something to do with him. ""I don''t know. What''s your name, miss? In this way, if there are no special circumstances, the little master will not see foreigners. " The waiter saw that the girl in front of her was beautiful and beautiful. She was a little bit stunned. Just now, the anger caused by the fox disappeared, leaving only exclamation. Such a beautiful girl, I don''t know which family''s precious daughter is. It seems that he came to the door again because of his identity. It''s just a pity that the little Lord must not look up to it. However, Mu Jingli did not know what he was thinking. He took out the jade plate and handed it to him. He said, "my name is mu Jing Li. Please take the jade card to him." Mujing glass? Is that the third young lady of Dingyuan''s residence? Little Lord''s new sister? As soon as the waiter heard her name and looked at the jade card, his face suddenly changed. Although just the attitude is respectful, but with a trace of combing and indifference. But now that he knew the identity of Mu Jingli, his smile suddenly became cordial, and with a little flattery, "it turns out that it''s Miss Mu San. The little Lord has already ordered him. If Miss Mu comes, just go to the third floor. Take the jade, please go upstairs "Hold on!" A young girl in a goose yellow dress came forward, with a smile on her pretty face, "who should I be? It''s the straw bag waste of Dingyuan Marquis house! What''s the matter with your broken Star Studio? Such people also take them to the shop and let her go to the third floor to see your little master? " After that, she looked at the girl in white on her side and said, "Jingrou, come and have a look. Is this your disgraceful sister?" "Three sisters?" Mu Jingrou looked at the red skirt girl in front of her in amazement, and always felt that she was different from before. Although Mu Jing glass used to be very beautiful, but the eyes did not have a look, the United States was empty and pale. And she has always been timid and self abased. How dare you look at her like this? The man in front of her, although she still looks at her silly and useless sister, is lonely and aloof, still with three points of evil spirit. Looking at her, there is a kind of arrogant momentum. This kind of Mujing glass is something mu Jingrou has never seen. She is frightened and envious. Chapter 47 But she soon recovered. Even if the heart is full of questions, but also did not show a cent. She regained her noble and elegant appearance, looked at the girl in yellow beside her and said in a soft voice, "princess, don''t say that about three sisters. It''s not her fault that she can''t practice. The third sister is already very poor. You know what happened to the second uncle. I heard that something happened to the second younger brother recently... " "Well, if you want me to say, she is a disaster star, and everyone who has something to do with her will have bad luck!" The girl in yellow, also known as Princess Wuyang, showed disgust on her face and said to Mujing, "you are kind-hearted and treat her as a sister." Smell speech, mu Jingrou pretended to disapprove and frowned slightly, "cousin, don''t say this kind of words quickly. When the third sister and his highness Ning have become relatives, you will be a family. " "Who is going to be her family?" Princess Wuyang''s face suddenly changed and said in a cold voice, "I don''t think I''ll be a waste sister-in-law!" "Have you said enough? When you''ve said enough, get out of here Mu Jingli pressed down the struggling white fox and looked at the two people who were singing and singing in front of her, and felt a little agitated. I''m just out of the door. How can I always meet people who are in the way? It is said that half a year ago, mu Jingrou and Ning Wang''s sister princess Wuyang went out to experience together. I didn''t expect to come back so soon. The girl in yellow calls herself a princess. She should be the princess of Wuyang. The princess''s airs are quite enough, but it''s a pity that she''s a mindless woman. It''s really stupid to be a gunslinger by mu Jingrou. Mu Jingrou and Chu Xianling were roared by her, both of them were stunned. Can''t help but doubt, standing in front of them in the end is not mu Jing glass, or just looks like it. Otherwise, how dare you talk to them with this tone of voice with the old fool? But in a flash, they thought that what the waiter had just called out was Mu Jing Li''s name. There could be no one with similar appearance and the same name and surname? After the reaction, Chu Xianling was displeased and said angrily, "what did you just say? How dare you let this princess go "Why, you don''t have a good ear. Do you need me to repeat it?" Mu Jingli sneers coldly and looks down at the two people below, just like watching two clowns jumping on the beam. No one has ever dared to do this to her. What''s more, it''s a stupid waste? Immediately, he took out the snake scale whip pinned on his waist, swung it to the ground, poured the spiritual power into the whip, and lifted his wrist, he took it to mujingli''s body. The dark whip is full of gloomy black light, and there are root spines on it. Once it is drawn, it will be severely damaged. Qipin Lingli? Mu Jing glass eyebrows are light and still. The moment the whip hit, the waiter standing next to her suddenly shot. The spirit power swings open, delimits layers of ripples. The blue spirit power of the lake is like a current. It seems gentle, but it envelops the whip of Chu Xianling and shakes it out. Along with Chu Xianling, he staggered back and stepped back two or three meters before he could stand firm. This is the symbol of the master of spirit. I didn''t expect that in this broken Star Studio, even a little waiter is a master of spirit. No wonder even the royal family is afraid of three points. Mu Jing glass heart exclamation, polite smile to the waiter, "thank you very much." Even if he didn''t, he had nothing to be afraid of, but if someone was willing to help, she still wanted to express her gratitude. But the waiter did not dare to be, respectfully said: "Miss Mu three, go upstairs first, let us deal with it here." "Stop!" Chu Xianling saw Mu Jingli holding the white fox upstairs, holding a whip to stop. The waiter stepped forward and reached out to stop her way. His attitude was clear, "Your Highness, if you insist on making trouble in broken star Zhai, don''t blame us for pushing you out!" "Dare you! You''re just a dog slave. What qualifications do you have to drive this princess out? " Seeing that the situation was not right, mu Jingrou pulled Chu Xianling for a moment and advised him, "cousin, we''d better leave." "By what?" Chu Xianling glared at her and said to the waiter, "do you know who that person is? She is just a waste that can''t be cultivated. How could you offend this princess because of her? Believe it or not, I told my father to copy your broken star room "What''s the noise about?" At this time, a enchanting woman in purple gauze skirt came down from upstairs. In the face of the princess Chu Xianling, her momentum must be higher. She cast a cold look at the two people below, and immediately said to the guard hidden in the dark: "come on, throw these two troublemakers out to me! In addition, send someone to tell Dongyu emperor that if there is another time, it will not be so simple to drive out. The broken Star Studio will take back the status of the royal family of Dongyu. " "You..." Chu Xianling was unwilling and wanted to refute it. Can not wait for her to speak, was mu Jingrou a pull, "cousin, don''t say, that is broken star Zhai steward Ziyun girl."Words fall, look to Ziyun, "don''t bother, we will leave by ourselves." Ziyun saw that mu Jingrou took Chu Xianling to leave the gate of the broken Star Studio, and gave a enchanting smile to the surrounding guests. "Let''s have a laugh. All the items in the main Pavilion of this building are discounted. You can choose them slowly." At the same time, Mujing glass has carried the white fox to the third floor. Seeing that it was still struggling, she pinched the two fluffy sharp ears with evil taste. Sure enough, the effect was immediate. In the hall, the fragrance is full of fragrance. Bai Liqing ran knelt down in front of the wooden table. With her long white fingers, she picked up the carved silver pot on the table and poured the water into the tea cup. She said slowly, "sister little glass is here? Come on, try this new pot of tea I''ve made. " "Brother qingran still knows the tea ceremony?" Mu Jingli always thought that these merchants were only thinking about how to make money all day long, and only literati would be elegant and elegant and study these time-consuming things. In particular, bailiqing dye gives people the feeling of a full profiteer. But in the twinkling of an eye, I was relieved to think of his folding fan. He went and sat down, picked up a cup of tea, looked up and said, "sorry, I can''t taste tea. But there is a slight sweetness in this tea. It should be a good cup of tea "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter whether you understand it or not. Just like it." Bai Li Qing ran doesn''t care much about it. He doesn''t think Mu Jing Li''s drink spoils his tea. Instead, he thinks it''s cute. Looking up at the white fox in her arms, her eyes were slightly bright and praised: "this animal pet is good. Its fur is smooth and fluffy. Where did you get it?" "Ah, you say it? I picked it up by the side of the road. " Mu Jingli rubbed the tip of his ear as he said. He felt that the white fox was stiff and quiet as a chicken. He said with a smile, "by the way, thank you for the suspension. Thanks to your help, I can solve the problem smoothly. Now that you''re free, you don''t have to worry about that anymore. " Chapter 48 "It''s a piece of cake. Sister Li is so polite." Bai Li Qing ran once again handed over a cup of tea, and her lips slightly showed deep meaning. "You came here today, didn''t you come specially to thank you?" ¡°¡­¡­ no I''m sorry, but I need help here. " Mu Jing Li laughs. "Tell me. If I can help, I will help." Bai Li Qing ran motioned her to go on, and lowered her head to make a new pot of tea. And Mu Jing glass is originally to help, naturally there is no good affectation. He said his intention immediately. "Tai Sui Zhi and lingci Shi?" When Bai Li Qing ran heard this, he was not surprised, "does Xiao Li still know medicine?" In his cognition, the third young lady of Dingyuan Marquis''s house, but they didn''t know big words. They lived in a muddle. The only one who cared was Chu Zexuan, king of Ning. He thought that he had been surprised by the Mu Jing glass he saw that day in Caifeng villa. Now it seems that his understanding of her is not comprehensive enough. If we say that one''s cultivation can be understood as hiding humble, but if we still understand medical skills, there are many places worth pondering. However, he did not want to have her investigated. Some people, some secrets, or their own slowly explore more interesting. It seems that what he thought was right. This little sister Li is like a treasure, and she will give him some surprises from time to time. Seeing Bai Liqing dye''s eyes burning, Mu Jing glass, with a deep exploration, carried out his prepared speech and said, "no, I don''t know medicine. These things are not what I need, but my master. You must have heard some rumors about me before. In fact, those rumors are not all false. I can make such a big change because of my master. " "Oh? Is it? I don''t know if you respect your teacher... " Bai Li Qing ran asked. Mu Jing glass apologized with a smile, "my master is a low-key person and is not willing to let others mention his name. So, sorry, it''s not easy for me to disclose. " She couldn''t, of course, reveal it because there was no one at all. Fortunately, Bai Li Qing ran did not ask for it. With a smile, he said, "I have a set of spiritual magnets here, but I don''t have any of them. If you''re not in a hurry, I can help you find out "I''ll trouble you. If you can, please give me a reply as soon as possible." Mu Jingli is aware that her and her brother''s life in Dingyuan Houfu is not easy now. Early treatment of him will not make the situation too passive. Thinking of the time is not short, she got up to say goodbye: "OK, I will not disturb you, go back first." "Sister Li is in a hurry? Would you like to have a meal with me When Bai Li Qing ran saw that she was going to leave, she also stood up. Mu Jing glass subconsciously wants to refuse, but before she opens her mouth, Ziyun comes to the hall. Holding a ghost leaf in his hand, he handed it to Bai Li Qing ran, "the invitation letter from the ghost city of the dark river, little Lord." "Ha ha, it''s true that someone will send a pillow when I doze off. This invitation letter is timely." Bai Li Qing ran looked at the eye ghost pattern leaf, but didn''t reach out to take it. She said to Ziyun: "let''s get some big ones. Prepare yourself. You will take them with you in the evening. I will join you later. Go. " "Little Lord, let me take people over? This... " Ziyun was flattered, some incredible. You should know that the deal with the ghost city of the dark river is extremely important to the broken Star Studio. The little Lord never pretends to do it to others, but he talks about it in person. This is to complete the transaction. At such a critical moment, the little Lord let her take people with her? But after shock, when she saw the Mujing glass in the room, she probably understood something. But in the heart still unavoidably surprised. Bai Li Qing ran did not give her the chance to refuse. She gave her a light look and said, "Ziyun, how long have you been with me? The reason why you stayed at the beginning was that one day you could be on your own. Why, a ghost town in the dark river scares you? " "Ziyun knows his mistake. Thank you for your cultivation." Ziyun knew in his heart that if he wanted to stay with the little master, he could not question his ability. This is an opportunity. If you do it well, the little Lord will treat her differently. If it is not done well, it is likely to be driven back. No matter for her family or herself, she can''t miss this opportunity. She must perform well. Thinking of this, she clenched her fist and turned away from the inner hall. After she left, Bai Liqing ran regained her smile and said in a warm voice, "let''s go. I''ll do something for this meal." ¡°¡­¡­ As a matter of fact, you can be busy with your meal. You don''t have to rush for a while Mu Jing Li is not stupid. Naturally, she knows that Bai Li Qing ran changed her plan because of her. I''ve been troubling people a lot. How can I delay their business? When Bai Li Qing ran saw her expression, she knew that she had misunderstood her.Smiling, he explained, "I''m not only going to invite you to dinner, but also to go to the ghost city of the dark river. Don''t you need Tai Sui Zhi? There is an underground black market. I''m going to talk about business there. I''ll take you to a chance. There''s a lot of good things coming out of it. Maybe there''s something unexpected. " ¡°¡­¡­ i see. But can I go, too? Will it cause you any trouble? " Mu Jingli has never heard of the ghost city of the dark river. It must not be a place where everyone can enter. Even Ziyun and they need an invitation to enter, let alone her? Bai Li Qing ran Wen Yan pointed to her face and said, "have you seen this face? Where can''t you go with your brother qingran? As for the trouble, my sister''s business is my business. My own people still say that trouble is not troublesome. Do you want to see me again? Ah, it seems that my brother still hasn''t got your recognition. It''s so sad. " After saying that, he also made an expression of Xi Zi''s heart. "Pooh." Mu Jing glass was amused by him, but said: "OK, in order not to let my brother sad, I this sister only have a little thick skin." "Can I go now?" "Of course." Bai Li Qing ran got a reply and opened the folding fan he had with him. Two people one after another out of the broken Star Studio, to the capital''s largest restaurant Phoenix Pavilion. After entering the door, a waiter directly led them to the elegant room on the second floor. Mu Jingli later learned that this is the exclusive place of bailiqing dye. It is also the best elegant room in Phoenix Pavilion. After they took their seats, the young man asked politely, "Mr. Baili, is everything as usual?" "Today is an exception." Bai Li Qing ran the fan together and said, "take all the famous dishes of Phoenix Pavilion. Be quick." "OK." Xiao Er takes a vague look at Mujing glass and turns to walk out of the elegant room. Mu Jing glass was seen by him some inexplicable, Leng God, listen to Ling Yuan to her voice way: "here is the smell of demons." Chapter 49 Goblin? Mu Jing Li heard Xing Chen say that Ling Yuan itself is a monster. Once upon a time, there were three kinds of beasts on the mainland: fierce beasts, spirit beasts and monsters. Fierce animals have no intelligence or low intelligence. They are similar to modern wild animals and only know how to kill. They can breed animal crystals in their bodies, which is the power of fierce beasts. However, the energy of beast crystal is too fierce for human body to absorb, so it can only be used to refine weapons. Some places will also be used as money. In order to make a living, the mercenaries often hunt fierce animals and make money from them. But the spirit beast, is a kind of beast which is more advanced than the fierce beast. They have the intelligence, and some of them are even close to human beings. At the level of the sacred beast, you can also speak human words. There is no crystal in the body of spirit beast, but there is animal pill. The energy contained in the animal pill is more refined and pure, which can be directly swallowed by human beings and used to improve cultivation. More rare than spirit beast, it is called demon beast. They can not only speak, but also transform into human form. After turning into human form, you can practice like human beings. The spirit in their bodies is the spirit of the monster. If they can be thoroughly integrated through refining, their cultivation can be improved by leaps and bounds. Of course, the more powerful the spirit is, the more dangerous it is. However, it is precisely because the spirit of the beast Dan and the spirit of the monster is precious, they were wantonly killed by the practitioners. In addition, with the changes in the mainland environment, aura is becoming more and more scarce. Gradually, the number of spirit beasts and demon beasts is becoming less and less. Now, they are almost invisible. And even if there are demons in the monster, not everyone can get it. What exists in the world is even rarer than rare. In this Phoenix Pavilion, there are demons? Mu Jingli knew that the spirit of Lingyuan was seriously damaged and needed a large number of spirits to repair it. At the beginning, they had an appointment. Since there was a demon here, she would try to help him find it. Is thinking, listen to the voice of star Chen ring out: "I also smell, very close, in the downstairs." Downstairs? Mu Jing glass heart read a move, get up to see to Bai Li Qing dye, "I go out for a while, will come back immediately." "Something?" When Bai Li Qing ran saw her suddenly getting up, she felt a little anxious and puzzled. Want to ask, but also feel that since she did not say that there is something inconvenient place, their own further inquiry is not beautiful. After all, he didn''t say it, but said, "be careful. If you need any help, just tell your brother. The food should be served soon. It''s better to eat while it''s hot. It can''t be delayed for a long time "Well, I''ll be back as soon as possible." Mu Jingli is really afraid that he will continue to ask. He is still a little embarrassed when he says so. She found that the more she got along with Bai Li Qing ran, the more intimate she felt about this person and that she was very interested in her life. Always know when to say what, never let others in trouble. Of course, not everyone has this treatment. At least from Lu WANYING and Mu jingling to, but that is not a bit of love. But it was also because of this that she came so close to him. After leaving the elegant room, Mujing glass went straight down the stairs. Seeing a carriage on the other side of the street slowly set off, Ling Yuan whispered: "quick, follow up, it''s in that carriage." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Mu Jing glass speechless. Helpless, can only catch up to call the coachman, "wait a minute." The coachman dressed as a boy stopped the carriage subconsciously. A pale hand lifted the curtain, and a surprised voice came from inside, "is it you?" "Do you know me?" Mu Jing glass looked at the man who was thin and out of shape, and frowned slightly. Although he was wearing a low-key black silk shirt, it was hard to conceal the luxury of his whole body. Looking carefully, his facial features are similar to Chu Zexuan. Mu Jingli guessed that it was probably a prince in the palace. As for who it was, she didn''t match up with the person she remembered. Chu Jinghong was stunned by her question. Then she opened her eyebrows and said with a smile, "you may not remember me. After all, you were still young at that time. I''ll be two or three years old. I''ll follow him like a rabbit. " ¡°¡­¡­ Are you? " Mu Jingli heard that they had met, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. But she really couldn''t remember. Next to her, the boy saw her looking directly at her master and scolded: "bold, the master is today''s too..." "Di Feng!" Chu Jing Hong''s eyes sank, not angry from the prestige. Then, looking at Mu Jing glass, he said with a smile, "you''d better call me brother Jinghong as you were a child." "Jinghong Brother. " Mu Jingli saw that he was so friendly to himself, but he approached him purposefully. He could not help but feel a little ashamed.Although just that Difeng did not finish speaking, she also guessed his identity. Today''s crown prince, Chu Jinghong. I heard that although Chu Jinghong was born by the empress, he was appointed to be the prince when he was born. But his health is not good, as the disease gets more and more serious, the crown prince''s position is in danger. Because of his health, he stayed in the East Palace all the year round. He lived in seclusion and seldom cared about things outside. I didn''t expect to meet him here. Thinking of this, Mu Jingli can''t help but observe his face. Even if there is no pulse, she can also see a general, Chu Jinghong''s disease is really serious. According to his current situation, it is not suitable for him to walk around. Chu Jinghong saw her looking at her and asked with a smile, "can I follow xiuyao and call you Li Er? You stopped me, but what do you want to say "I..." Mu Jingli opened his mouth and didn''t know how to say it. When he was hesitating, he listened to Ling Yuan saying, "the spirit is on him. He can live to this day only by the power of the spirit. It''s a pity that his cultivation is too low and his body is poor. He can''t refine the spirit at all. He has begun to be devoured by the spirit. " "You''re helping him by taking away the spirit now. Don''t feel guilty. If you can''t bear it, you can save his life with biling spring water. " Hearing that Chu Jinghong was in a critical situation, Mu Jingli bit his teeth and said, "I can cure you, just need to..." Before he finished speaking, Chu Jinghong suddenly fainted. Mu Jing glass was surprised by this sudden change and forgot everything. Subconsciously, he would reach out to catch him. Di Feng pushed her away and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?" "What can I do? Save people, of course! If you want him to die, stop me Mu Jingli also has a temper. Seeing that this person doesn''t know good or bad, he looks at her like an assassin, and then he gets angry. Di Feng did not enter the oil and salt, "do you know medicine? What is the identity of the master and how can you treat it in disorder With that, he took out a small bottle from his arms and poured out the pills to put into Chu Jinghong''s mouth. But Chu Jinghong''s jaw was very tight, and the pill couldn''t be put in at all. Seeing his breathing more and more weak, Mu Jing glass pushed aside Di Feng and said, "get out of my way! If we delay further, we will really have no way back. Are you going to collect the corpse of your master? " After that, without waiting for him to react, he took out the silver needle and stabbed it into the Baihui acupoint of Chu Jinghong. Chapter 50 Although Difeng did not understand medical skills, but also know that Baihui acupoint is the body to the acupoint, can not randomly touch. But Mujing glass is not only a silver needle. Stabbed into the master''s Baihui Point, but also to the other two big acupoints. Suddenly, his eyes were cracked, and he said angrily, "I knew that you were not well intentioned, and you really wanted to murder the master!" Then he raised his hand and attacked her. Mu Jing glass had no energy to deal with him, and told Ling Yuan, "stop him, don''t make trouble for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yuan was speechless and began to reflect on what he had done to make her feel that she could command herself to do things? But I think about it. In order to demons, he still put his hand to build a border, the wind will be blocked outside. At this time, Chu Jinghong''s situation had basically stabilized. While he didn''t wake up, Mu Jing glass turned to ask Leng Yuan, "how do the demons take it?" She thought very clearly, since the spirit continued to stay in Chu Jinghong''s body harmful and unhelpful, it was better to take it out earlier. When he took out the spirit, he saved him with biling spring water. Ling Yuan: "you get out of the way, I''ll take it." "Oh." Mu Jingli got up and stood aside, and saw that Ling Yuan was directly transformed into human form. He pressed his hand on Chu Jinghong''s heart. As his hand lifted up slowly, a bright white light group flew out. Looking at the size of the longan, she asked curiously, "is this the spirit?" "Well." As soon as Ling Yuan grasped the evil spirit, he took it away. After collecting, the white fox was formed again. Mu Jingli had many questions to ask, but when she thought that Bai Li Qing ran was still waiting for her in the Phoenix Pavilion, she finally resisted. To star Chen way: "small Chen Chen, send me two bottle spirit spring water to come out Bai. We can''t take things for nothing, do we? " "Two bottles? Do you know how precious biling spring is? You can only give him one bottle at most. " Star Chen said, very reluctant to give up a small bottle of biling spring water out, not willing to say: "first feed a small mouthful, the rest let him dilute after drinking." "Such a small bottle? Is it a little too stingy? " Mu Jingli was speechless. "Star Chen immediately did not dry," after all want? No, I don''t want to give it yet. " Hum, it''s the dead fox who got the benefit. Why let him bleed? Smell speech, Mu Jing glass quickly stretched out his hand to grasp the small bottle, the heart knows that the child is proud again. Ah, I can''t help it. My taling can only pet it by myself. Hey hey a smile, praise way: "our small Chen Chen is best, line, a bottle is one bottle." One bottle should be enough. He immediately fed Chu Jinghong a small bite and sealed the rest and put it on the carriage. Finish all this, she let Ling Yuan withdraw the boundary. Difeng has been blocked outside the border, nearly crazy. When she saw the border disappear, she raised her sword and stabbed her. "You''re the evil girl who murdered the master. If I don''t kill you today, I''ll..." "Di Feng!" As soon as Chu Jinghong regained consciousness, he felt a murderous spirit. Seeing that his bodyguard was going to kill mujingli, he didn''t think much about it, so he opened his mouth to stop him. Di Feng was stopped again, not angry in the heart, pointed to Mu Jing glass with a sword, "master, don''t stop me! The witch just wanted to murder you, and He also used the magic method to stop me... " "Evil law?" Mu Jing Li knew that the little bodyguard had never seen such a boundary, so he thought she had used the magic method. In fact, this is the first time she has met. But it''s one thing to understand in my heart, and another to be unhappy. Pick pick eyebrow, look to di Feng, "you say I murder your master son, then how does he wake up?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Difeng''s language is not good. Yeah. Just now he was only concerned about venting, but he ignored the situation of the master. He quickly stepped forward and looked up and down at Chu Jinghong. Originally, I wanted to catch a mistake and find Mu Jingli''s trouble, but I didn''t see anything wrong after staring at it. To say yes, it is that the master''s face is not as pale as before, even the breath is smooth. For a moment, his face was blue and red, and I was choking. Chu Jinghong vaguely heard something from their conversation. He looked at Xiang Mujing glass suspiciously, "Li''er, did you just save me?" Mu Jing glass smell speech some chagrin, before she was intended to put down biling spring water to go. I didn''t expect Chu Jinghong to wake up so soon. I had no choice but to nod. When Hong Chu''s illness is healed, you can take a sip of lingchu''s water and pass it to you "What is this? Oh, I see. You want to kill the master in a different way, don''t you? " Di Feng snatched the jade bottle, as if he had found something terrible, his eyes were shining.He glared at Mu Jingli fiercely and said to Chu Jinghong, "master, don''t listen to her flowery words. This evil girl is very evil. She must have no good intentions!" "Yes, yes, I just don''t feel at ease. How about you biting me?" Mu Jingli looks at di Feng, who is so angry that he is blushing and thick necked. He makes a face and feels that he feels very happy when he looks at the other party who clearly wants to kill himself. Seeing this, Chu Jinghong laughed. Toward the wind stretched out his hand and said in a deep voice: "Di Feng, don''t be rude, give me the jade bottle in your hand." "Master..." Di Feng didn''t want to give it, but he was afraid that the master would be angry. Slowly handed over the jade bottle and glared at Mu Jing glass. Chu Jinghong took the jade bottle close to him and said sincerely, "Li Er, thank you for today''s business. Don''t worry, I will insist on the method you said every day. However, the grace of life-saving is not a thank-you. In this way, I promise you three promises. If you need help in the future, as long as I can do it, I will do my best to help you complete it. " "No, I''ve got the reward." Mu Jingli didn''t want to be involved with the royal family too much. He said with a smile, "my friend is still waiting for me. I''ll go first." With that, he picked up the white fox and turned around and went to the Phoenix Pavilion. Chu Jinghong looked at her back for a moment, insisted: "no matter what your so-called reward is, I just promised you will not take back." Smell speech, Mu Jing glass step slightly. I thought, maybe the royal family is not all disgusting people, at least this Chu Jinghong can''t make her hate. He raised his right hand, waved it, and hummed in a good mood. In a moment, after returning to Fenghuang Pavilion and having a big meal, Mujing glass and Bai Liqing ran left the capital in a carriage. After walking out of the road, Mu Jingli asked, "what kind of place is the ghost city of the dark river? Is it far from the capital? " "Well, that''s the question. It''s far to say, not far to say, and soon you''ll know Bai Liqing ran sold a pass and said, "the ghost city of the dark river is a magical place, which is full of wildness and freedom. Nothing can''t be bought as long as you can afford it. I think you''ll like it, too Chapter 51 Mohuai town is a small town more than ten miles away from the capital. On the bumpy dirt road, there was not a pedestrian in the whole town except for a slow and leisurely driving carriage. It''s very empty. In a moment, the carriage stopped at the door of an inn. As the curtain was lifted, Mujing glass saw a withered leaf rolled up by the autumn wind and whirled in the air, setting off against the old and empty street in front of him, and suddenly felt a sense of desolation and decadence. When she saw that the sign on the top of the inn was crooked and there was only one servant in the lobby who was lazy and dozing off, she took a corner of her mouth and looked at Bai Liqing ran. She could not help wondering, "have we come to the wrong place?" What about the dark river ghost city? It''s a ghost town at best. Bai Li Qing ran and said with a smile, "don''t worry, go in and talk about it." After that, he walked into the lobby of the Inn and tapped three times on the table with the folding fan. "Who? I don''t see sleeping here. What''s knocking? " The waiter mumbled impatiently, opened his sleepy eyes and looked at the door. When he saw who the visitor was, "Teng" stood up and said with a smile, "it''s a hundred Li childe. Please come in quickly. I always come in the evening. Why did you come so early today "I''m going to take a friend in." Bai Li Qing ran did not elaborate, and her expression was alienated. Mu Jingli saw that the speed of Xiao er''s face changing was very fast, and the courteous appearance was almost comparable to that of a brothel procuress. The corners of his eyes shook and he quickly moved away from his eyes. No way. It''s too hot. Therefore, I didn''t see the eyes full of meaning. At this time, Ling Yuan sent a message to her: "you can''t just look at the surface. The second is a middle-level master, and the inn is not simple. It should be a hidden array." Array? Mu Jing glass was stunned, subconsciously thought of the original world in the odd gate eight trigrams array. Knowing that she knew nothing about the array, Ling Yuan explained by the way: "the town should be just a cover up to cover up the stones buried in the ground. The town itself is a spirit gathering array. The reason why you can''t feel aura is that the aura has been sucked away by the array in the inn. If you expect it to be good, there is also a transmission array in the inn. It''s a huge amount of money, and it can be done with extraordinary financial resources. " Then, he popularized the knowledge of array to her. The main idea is that array master is needed to arrange array, and array stone is needed for array master to arrange array. The array stone itself is a very rare spirit stone. It can only take effect if the array mage carves the soul symbol on it. Because the array stone itself is very difficult, and it takes a lot of soul power to arrange the array, it is very difficult to arrange an array. Even the most common array needs one or two array mages. Not to mention such an array, the manpower, financial resources and time consumed are unimaginable. Listening to Ling Yuan''s explanation, Mu Jing glass followed the second floor after the second and Bai Liqing ran. Three people came to a guest room outside, the second stop: "two please come in." "Thank you." Bai Li Qing ran pushes the door open and walks in with Mu Jing glass. I saw the empty room, in addition to a huge flower and bird screen, there is no other decoration. As Bai Liqing ran infuses his spiritual power into the screen, the Yingying streamer comes out, forming a halo in front of them. Pointing to the halo, Bai Li Qing ran looked at the Mu Jing glass and motioned, "little glass, you go first." Do you really have a teleportation array? Mu Jing glass heart surprised, nodded, step forward into the halo. As the light dissipated, the two were already in another room. Different from the previous room, there was no screen inside. Instead, there were black cloaks and a variety of ghost masks. Bai liqingran casually took off a cloak and a mask and handed it to Mu Jingli, saying, "most of the people who come here are for trading, and many of them are carrying heavy treasure. In order to avoid trouble, the underground river ghost city prepared these. Don''t worry, this cloak and mask are used to insulate the divinity exploration, so as not to expose the identity "It''s very sweet." Mu Jing glass reached out to take it, and after wearing it, he left the room with Bai Li Qing ran. Outside, two men in cloaks and masks were already at the door. Different from the two of them, they had the same gold knife pinned around their waists. When they see Baili qingran, they don''t talk. They are only responsible for sending them out. The atmosphere was a little oppressive. After going out, seeing the darkness outside, Mujing glass was surprised to pick his eyebrows and asked, "is this place underground?" "To be sure, it''s a foreign land. Foreign land, do you know? " Bai Li Qing ran asked. Mu Jing glass nodded, "listen to my master said." "Let''s go. At present, we are still outside the city. The environment in the city is quite chaotic. We must follow me when we go in later. " After Bai Li Qing ran finished, he took out a bright pearl for lighting, and they walked along a path.Ghost town. On the towering city wall, there are two gilded characters with dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. Looking up, the city is full of lights and bustle. People who come and go all wear black cloaks and masks. At first glance, they don''t know each other clearly. Mu Jingli came to the gate of the city with Bai Li Qing ran. He saw the guards on both sides checking the pass and other things. He lowered his voice and asked, "what is that doing?" "If you want to enter the ghost city, you must have the ghost waist card issued by the ghost city. This is to check the identity." Bai Li Qing ran back to the road. Mu Jing Li was puzzled and continued to ask, "we are all covered with faces, but we can''t see it. What''s the significance of doing this?" "This..." Before Bai Li Qing ran had time to explain, there was a clear and bright voice nearby: "well, it involves the secrets of the ghost city, how can others know? What''s more, who dares to play tricks in the ghost city? Little sister, is this your first time? It''s fun. Shall I take you in? " "No, we don''t know each other. Besides, my friend is there. Why should I follow you? " Mu Jing glass wants to also do not want to refuse, to suddenly come out of this person has no good feeling. However, he was not discouraged and said with a smile, "it''s better to follow me than to follow him. Don''t you really think about it?" "Ah Xu, you talk too much." Bai Li qingran interrupted him by opening his mouth at the right time. Qi Yang Xu smelled the speech and laughed, still a pair of hanging son langdang''s appearance, "yo! Little Ranran, with her little sister, she is really different. She has learned to be serious? " Finish saying, look to Mu Jing glass, "little sister, you can''t be cheated by him, he is a black hearted fox, eat people don''t vomit bone!" "Do you know each other?" Mu Jing glass looked at Qi Yang Xu and asked. Bai Li Qing ran sighed helplessly and said, "Xiao Li, let me introduce you. He is..." Chapter 52 "Little sister, my name is Yang Xu. I''m a friend of xiaoranran. If I''m right, you should be the younger sister that xiaoranran recognized, right? If you call him brother, call me brother as well Qi Yang Xu grabs the stubble and chuckles in front of Mujing glass. Mu Jing glass full of black lines, looking to Bai Li Qing ran, "is it too long for us to stay at the door? Someone has already seen it. " "Oh, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it. This is not the place to talk." Qi Yang Xu said and went forward to pass his ghost pattern order in the past. The golden sword bodyguard who is responsible for checking the token looks at the identity mark on the ghost pattern order, and is at a loss. As if frightened, he almost threw the token out of his hand. When Mu Jing Li was puzzled, a guard with a golden sword came up to him. He patted him on the shoulder, took the token and handed it back to Qi Yangxu, "young master, I''m sorry, this child is newly promoted and doesn''t understand the rules. The token has been verified. You can go in. " "Well, you checked their tokens together. We''re in a hurry." Qi Yangxu took the token close to him and motioned. The bodyguard repeatedly nodded at the smell of speech, and only checked the ghost pattern order dyed by bailiqing and released. After walking out of a distance, Mujing glass asked curiously, "don''t you want to check all of them? Why didn''t you check mine? " "A ghost tattoo order can take two people. You don''t know that, little sister?" Qi Yang Xu words down, look to Bai Li Qing ran, "little Ranran, you didn''t tell her?" "Why are you so free today?" Bai Li Qing Ran has already tried to drive people out. If he had known that the brown sugar was here, he would not have brought little glass with him today. But Qi Yangxu didn''t feel that he was despised at all. He said in a light voice: "of course, I know you are coming. I''ve been waiting for you in the morning. What''s up, isn''t it interesting? Is it very touching? " Ha ha, not at all, OK? Bai Li Qing dyed the corner of his mouth, and simply didn''t care about him. He said to Mujing glass, "little glass, why don''t you go to the black market first?" "Good." Mu Jingli knows that Bai Li Qing ran doesn''t know that Yang Xu will come. So where did Yang Xu hear the news? Waiting here in the morning? With a guess in her heart, she subconsciously wants to stay away from Yang Xu. It''s not easy to know the identity of this person. It''s better to keep a distance. So subconsciously, he was a little further away. Qi Yangxu felt her estrangement and felt a little unhappy. "You''re going to the black market? It''s just that I haven''t been shopping for a few days. Why don''t we go together? Little sister, you don''t know, I can bargain. What do you want to buy? Tell me, I''ll find it for you. " "No more." Mu Jingli didn''t like his hospitality very much. Bai Li Qing ran pulled Qi Yangxu aside and said in a low voice, "what are you doing here? Not afraid of your old man catching you? In my opinion, you''ve been very busy lately. " "Why, do you want to complain to the old man? He has no time to take care of me recently. He is in a hurry to add another brother to me. " Qi Yangxu said, aiming at the direction of Mujing glass, he said with a smile: "I''ve never seen a woman around you. Why, are you interested? First of all, don''t try to prevaricate me with your brother''s and sister''s words. " "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not what you think." Bai Liqing has never thought about this question carefully. He just does what he likes. He thinks that this girl is very interesting and he will recognize it if he wants to. But at this moment, Qi Yang Xu said that the handsome face hidden behind the mask was a little hot and uncomfortable. Qi Yang Xu saw that he didn''t admit it and didn''t ask again. He sneered at him and said, "Your Sister Li is still waiting. Let''s not waste time here." "Well, in short, don''t talk nonsense in front of Xiao Li. Do you hear me?" Bai Li Qing ran warns and turns to Mu Jing Li. Qi Yangxu shrugged his shoulders and said to him, "little sister, you should be a poor brother and take one with you? Otherwise, it would be very boring to visit the ghost town alone. " "Whatever you want." Although Mu Jingli doesn''t like this slick and careless person, since he is a friend of brother qingran, he has to give a face. What''s more, the black market is not owned by her family, so it doesn''t matter whether others want to go or not. Thinking of this, she closed her cloak and followed Bai Liqing ran to the black market. Black market. As the name suggests, it is to trade goods that are not available or prohibited from trading outside. As long as you can afford it, no matter it''s goods, animals or people, you can trade here. Mujing glass just went in. At first glance, it was messy, without any rules. In front of some stalls, you can hear the noise.But if you look carefully, you can find that no one is making trouble in it. It seems that the deterrent power of this ghost city can not be underestimated. "Ah, by the way, today is October 28, and there is a regular auction. Little sister, are you interested? " Qi Yang Xu see two people ignore him, had to find their own sense of existence. With a flash of light in his head, he happily got to Mu Jing glass''s side. Mu Jing glass is searching for the trace of Tai Sui Zhi, but he is absent-minded. Of course, the main reason is that I am too poor, I am afraid that I can''t afford anything. Even the money to buy taisuizhi, or together with my brother. Hesitated for a moment, shook his head, "the auction is over, I have to rush back as soon as I have bought what I need, otherwise my family will worry." "Xiao Li, why don''t you go and have a look? The black market auction is still very interesting, there are often some rare things Bai Li Qing ran advised. Mu Jing glass smell speech some move, but think of the empty purse, and can''t help but sigh. Poor. She is still too poor. At this moment, she has deeply realized the importance of money. It''s hard to beat a hero for a penny. When did she worry about money when she was in China? I didn''t expect to come to this world and become a pauper every minute. When Bai Li qingran heard her sigh, she suddenly thought of something. He should have been blamed for this, but he had been negligent. Fortunately, it''s not too late to realize at this time that he quickly took off a ring from his hand and said, "there are three million intermediate spirit stones in this storage ring. You should take them first." Storage ring? Three Three million spirit stones? Or intermediate spirit stone? Looking at the ring inlaid with gems, Mujing glass was once again deeply aware of his ignorance and poverty. We should know that in the whole Dongyu country, there are only a few of them who can own the storage ring. Not even the royal family can afford it. As for the spirit stone, she only knows the low-level spirit stone, and has only heard of it but never seen it. Three million intermediate spirit stones are astronomical figures in her eyes. It seems that poverty has limited her thoughts. The world of rich people can''t afford to hurt her. Chapter 53 Mu Jingli felt that he had been severely hit by 10000 points, and he was deeply lamented. Bai Liqing ran saw that she didn''t reach out, so she simply took her hand and put the storage ring into her palm. "Since you call me brother, don''t be polite to me. It''s only natural that my brother should spend money on my sister. " "Yes, it is. Little sister, he has a lot of money. Don''t save it for him. You can buy whatever you like. If it''s not enough, I still have it here. " Qi Yang Xu echoed the way. Mu Jing Lixin said that three million intermediate spirit stones are not enough? How expensive are things on the black market? However, she felt sorry for using other people''s money. After thinking about it, he handed the storage ring back and said, "you can take care of it. Don''t worry. If you really have something you like, I will definitely open my mouth." Of course, we will find a way to return the spirit stone after the event. It seems that after returning from here, we must find a way to start making money. In the future, there will be no shortage of places to be used. Although I have known her for a long time, I don''t know her for a long time. Besides, he was never the kind of person who would force others to be difficult. He always knew how to handle the situation. Seeing that Mu Jing glass didn''t refuse him, he nodded and took back the ring like a stream. He said, "OK, I''ll take care of it for you first." "Well." Mu Jing glass slightly jaw head, began to wander in the trading area. I don''t know if I''m lucky today, so I let her find a Taisui Ganoderma. The appearance is very good. "How do you sell this, boss?" Mu Jing glass bent down and asked, pointing to the Ganoderma lucidum in the corner. The owner of the stall did not lift his head, and said lazily, "ten thousand low-level spirit stones are of no price." Ten thousand low level spirit stone, why don''t you grab it? You should know that in Dongyu, Lingshi is a very precious existence. Most practitioners are not willing to practice, let alone use it as money. Ten thousand low-grade Lingshi, equivalent to a year''s supply of Dingyuan Houfu. If it is changed into gold, it will cost at least one million taels of gold. I''m afraid that half of the banknotes she brought out this time are not enough. Mu Jing glass bit his teeth and forbearance, "is it too expensive? Boss, I''m sincere. Can you give me a real price "Little girl, is this your first time in the black market? Don''t you know that I don''t bargain in this stall? If you don''t have enough Lingshi, you''d better go home as soon as possible, so as not to waste each other''s time. " Is there such a rule? No bargaining? However, even if taisuizhi is precious, it is only worth 100000 taels of gold at most. The boss is like a lion. When he comes up, he costs about ten times. It''s too bad! "Come on, let''s see." Mu Jing glass after all or not willing to give up, but also feel that if they compromise, it is undoubtedly to encourage this kind of disorderly pricing. Don''t say she doesn''t have so much money with her. Even if she has money, she won''t buy it. Anyway, there are so many stalls here that she can''t find a second one. Bai Liqing didn''t feel expensive. Knowing that she needed it, she said, "the quality of the stall owner''s things is guaranteed. It''s only ten thousand low-level spirit stones. It''s not expensive. " "Well, it''s still the young master who has the insight." The boss looked up at Bai Liqing and said, "little girl, I''m not blowing. You can''t find such a good taisuizhi in the whole black market." "Not necessarily, then? Boss. " Still say it''s not blowing? The cowhide is going to be blown to the sky, OK? The boss saw that she didn''t believe her, but also came to have a temper. He opened his mouth and said, "little girl, don''t be stubborn with me! If you can find something better than me today, I''ll give you this Taisui Zhibai! " "What you say?" Mu Jingli asked. The boss nodded! The stalls here have fixed numbers. Remember me here. I''ll wait for you to come back! " "Good, deal!" Mu Jingli finished speaking and walked away. Bai Liqing ran was helpless to shake his head. Qi Yangxu followed him and walked beside Mujing glass. He advised him, "little sister, ten thousand low-grade spirit stones are really not expensive. Why bet with the boss? It''s a waste of time. " "Why not? Is it expensive to sell medicinal materials worth only 100000 gold for ten times the price? " ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t know that the price of the spirit stone here is different from that of the outside? " Qi Yangxu said, looked at Bai Li Qing dye one eye, "this you also did not tell her?" Bai Li Qing Ran is stunned by the question. He never thought about it. Because he was used to only passing spirit stone in ghost city, he would bring spirit stone in directly every time. To him, spirit stone, like silver, is just a pile of numbers in his eyes. Mu Jing glass looked at them suspiciously. He put his eyes on Qi Yangxu and asked, "what price is different?" "So it is. In the ghost city of the underground river, only spirit stones are used. So no one will bring money except those who come in for the first time. Because the spirit stone here is cheap, there will even be a lot of money to buy spirit stone, get outside profit. Of course, later I Cough, after the dark river ghost city found this phenomenon, it took measures to limit the exchange rate. "After listening to Qi Yangxu''s explanation, Mujing glass pursed her lips and asked, "so, what is the exchange ratio of spirit stone and silver here?" "Probably Six hundred and seventy thousand spirit stones can be exchanged for gold. " Qi Yang Xu thought for a while. Mu Jingli: Is it still very expensive? Seeing that she did not speak, Bai Li Qing ran pointed to the back of the trading area and said, "there are gambling stones over there. Do you want to try your luck? If you make money, you don''t have to worry about the spirit stone. " Gambling stone? "There are also gambling stones here? What kind of gambling? " Mu Jingli has some ideas. Bai liqingran explained: "the spirit judge often follows the mercenaries to the north and south. Sometimes, if he is lucky, he can find the spiritual pulse. Not only the spirit stone but also some good things were dug out. Later, some people found business opportunities, bought the stones they dug out and opened a gambling shop. The stones vary in size and price. If you can''t open something, even if you lose it, there are many who make a lot of money out of it. " "Well, go and have a look." Mu Jing glass heard more interesting, but thought of the purse, blushed: "but I''m afraid the silver on my body is not enough, I''m afraid you need to borrow some from me later." "It''s a pleasure. What are you polite to your brothers?" Qi Yang Xu chuckled and went to the front to lead the way. Mu Jingli followed them through the trading area and into a larger area. It''s a sea of people, in groups. The sound of speaking and shouting was very noisy. However, in a corner, it is a gloomy. Bai Li Qing touched that side and whispered, "that''s where the stone is solved. It seems that the person who just solved the stone is afraid to have paid." "Little sister, come on, let''s go up there and pick up the stones!" Qi Yang Xu called on the two people in a loud voice, and went to the other direction first. Chapter 54 Mu Jingli followed them and saw that the stones inside were divided into dozens of piles, large and small, with prices ranging from 10000 low-level spirit stones to millions of intermediate spirit stones. But after turning around, she found that the weathering layer of each stone was very thick, and there was nothing to see from the surface. In her opinion, every stone is the same. I can''t help but feel a little discouraged. It was no different from throwing money at her to guess with her eyes open. Is depressed, listen to the voice of star Chen ring out a way: "the knowledge of Jian Ling is big go, you can''t see also very normal. If you are interested, you should open the second floor of Lingjun tower earlier. There are many books on spiritual appreciation. " "Small Chen Chen, want to open second layer, need what condition?" "It''s enough to reach the level of the great master." Poof! Great master of spirit? "Ha ha, you really look up to me! I''m not even the master of controlling spirit now. When you open your mouth, are you a great master of spirit? If you said that, you didn''t say it. You might as well not say it. " Mu Jingli was speechless. The star Chen hears speech, hum a way: "big Yu Ling teacher calculate what? Do you have a little backbone, will you? " "It''s not a matter of backbone. Are you realistic?" It''s really standing and talking without low back pain. How can you be so irritated? If she is in the Lingjun tower now, she must catch this smelly boy and fart. Stock! The star Chen induction Mu Jing glass''s mind, the condition reflex ground covered own small fart. Shares. It was something she could do with her style. Immediately, he confessed and muttered: "just Even if you can''t reach the level of the great master, there are other ways. Don''t you have that fox spirit with you? You can''t. You can find him "You mean Lingyuan?" Mu Jing glass surprised, slightly frown, "monsters will also mirror the spirit?" "It doesn''t mean you can''t see if there''s any treasure in it. You won''t understand what you said. In a word, you must be right to listen to me. " Xingchen road. Mu Jing glass smell speech, think anyway come all come, don''t try to seem to be a pity indeed. After hesitating for a while, Chuan Yin and Ling Yuan discussed: "do me a favor. You see, I''m so poor that I can''t even afford a taisuizhi. I have to make some money, don''t I? " "Do you want me to help you identify the stones? Yes, but on one condition. " When Mu Jing Li heard of the play, he quickly asked, "what are the conditions? As long as I can do it, it''s OK. " "When am I sorry for you? Don''t worry, it''s not difficult for you. I''ll go to the auction later, and if it''s something I like, you can take it for me. " "That''s it? OK, I''ll do it. " Even if there is no such condition, she will go to the auction, but by the way. Seeing that she agreed, Ling Yuan said, "you are standing too far. Get closer." Mu Jingli went forward according to what he said and began to pick and choose among each pile of stones. Qi Yang Xu saw, went to the way: "little sister, do you need my help?" "You''d better forget it. Every time you gamble, you have to help others watch it?" Bai Li Qing ran took out the corner of his mouth. Seeing that Mu Jing glass had already picked several stones, he said, "little glass, have you picked it?" "Wait, I''ll see." Mu Jing glass also pointed to a few stones, which were mixed with some random selection to make up the number. He dyed Bai Liqing: "the money I brought may not be enough. I will give you the money after the stone is solved." "What are you doing so politely?" Bai Li Qing ran settled the account happily. The black market waiter transported the stone picked by the three men to the place where they knew the stone and asked, "do you want to start to solve the stone?" "Come on." Bai liqingran had some research on Jianling. He bought five stones, two of which had things. The horn of the tiger, a metal spirit beast that has disappeared for a long time, is the weapon refiner''s favorite. Once solved, the scene immediately boiling. "Out, out! Young master, I''ll offer 100000 intermediate spirit stones to buy this animal horn! " "100000? Do you send beggars? Childe, I''ll give you 300000! " "Half a million!" "800000!" Shouting price voice one after another, Bai Li Qing dye mouth way: "sorry, this animal horn does not sell." The broken Star Studio worships several large refining tools. Division, just take it back to them. This one horned spotted tiger has long been extinct, and its horn is extremely rare. If it is refined into weapons and put on the auction, it will certainly cause a sensation. When people around him heard that the animal horn was not sold, they immediately stopped. But there are also one or two more persistent, has been pestering Bai Li Qing dye bargaining. Qi Yang Xu sees this, hastily urges the person who is responsible for solving the stone to continue to dissolve the stone. As a result, people did not expect that the second stone came out again. It was a purple lotus with a history of at least 1000 years. Alchemists refined more than three pills, which could be used to improve the success rate.For thousands of years, the effect of purple lotus is better. This solution, the scene caused more sensation than just now, even Qi Yangxu are jealous. "Xiaoranran, what''s your luck today? I don''t believe it. Can stones work out things? " "Yes, I''ll take care of all the three pieces left!" Bai Liqing Ran has no choice but to laugh. He is very clear in his heart that he is very lucky to be able to solve the two pieces. He didn''t sell purple lotus either. Next, the remaining three stones were solved, and there was nothing. Qi Yang Xu''s heart balance, and let people begin to understand the dozen stones he bought. But I don''t know what happened. A dozen pieces of stone are completely white flowers, but there is nothing in them. I lost hundreds of thousands of intermediate spirit stones. See Mu Jing glass eyes straight shake, the heart said this is too bad luck. Fortunately, Qi Yangxu himself is quite open, for such a result seems to be used to. Wailing two times, he ran to the front and pointed to the eight stones picked by Mujing glass and said, "come and come, and untie these pieces again." At this time, the people around have almost scattered. They all started to choose their own. In their opinion, qiyangxu''s situation is normal. Where can things happen again and again? That is to say, in the black market, it is common for those gambling shops outside to go out once a month. However, Mujing glass knew that there would be something out of the stone he picked. Because she believes in Ling Yuan''s ability. Since he dares to accept himself and make conditions with himself, it shows that he has a certain degree of assurance. As for how much can come out, it depends on his ability. For this point, Mujing glass is still very looking forward to, maybe there is a surprise? Just thinking, the first stone was untied. It''s full of aura. You don''t need to see it. Sure enough. Before long, a large piece of pure spirit stone appeared in front of the public. As soon as it appeared, the scene was boiling again. Chapter 55 "My God, what luck is this? Is this girl with the young master just now? " "Little girl, do you want to sell it? It''s rare to see such a pure spirit stone. How about if I give you 50000 high-level spirit stones? " "Go, go, go, I''ll give you a hundred thousand high spirit stones!" "Do you want to be shameless? Bullying a girl doesn''t know what to do, does she? Little girl, I''ll give you 300000 high-level spirit stones "Half a million!" "Seven hundred thousand!" Mu Jingli listened to the bidding of the people around him. He coughed softly and said, "don''t worry. I''ll see if I want to sell it." I''ll go. A piece of the best spirit stone can sell to millions of high-level spirit stones? That''s good money, isn''t it? But when I think about it, I feel relieved. After all, not every stone can solve things. Bai Liqing ran also said that she was a very good spirit stone. Most of these people bought it back for cultivation. All such spirit stones will be of relatively high value. When they heard Mu Jing Li''s words, they suddenly became quiet. They also want to see if good things can be solved in the remaining stones. If they can, they want to take a chance. Maybe this batch of spirit stones have a very high chance of producing things? It can be said that there are not a few people who have this idea. Due to the release of things here, there are obviously more people coming to buy stones than before. However, Mu Jingli found that the price of Lingshi did not rise, and the waiters were also calm, which made her curious about the master behind the ghost city. This kind of disposition is not possessed by ordinary businessmen. If this is put outside, the gambling stone shop will probably start from the ground and take the opportunity to make a good profit. "Come on, untie the second stone!" Qi Yang Xu sees more and more people around him, and his excitement has already been expressed. I don''t know. I thought he bought the stone. Smell speech, the person in charge of solving the stone swallows saliva, begin to dissolve the second stone carefully. As the stone was cut open, a piece of something as black as charcoal and stone fell out. People were all stunned at the sight, because they could not feel the slightest aura from the surface, which was something they had never seen before. For a moment, there was a lot of discussion around. "What is this? I haven''t seen it before "If there is no aura fluctuation, it should be regarded as a gamble collapse?" "It must have been gambling." Mu Jingli listened to their discussion and thought that the black coal ball was useless. After all, this stone was just her make-up. Because it''s really eye-catching if all the stones can solve things. But at least also spent money to buy, throw too much pity, take advantage of the time when people do not pay attention to throw the black carbon ball to the star Chen, let it study. Next, it''s the third stone. Stone the size of a fist is not favored by the public. However, with a hole in the stone and a dazzling golden light, the scene suddenly fell silent. The man in charge of the solution of the stone trembled and almost failed to grasp it. "Well It was... " "The scales of the golden dragon?" "My mother, a piece of Two pieces Three, three full scales? " "This little girl, I''m afraid it''s going to happen!" After the murmur like discussion, the people finally relaxed. One by one, they all rushed forward, trying to see more carefully. At the same time, he began to shout at the price, and suddenly he reached the sky high price. Mu Jingli was scared by their madness. She didn''t know how many scales of the Golden Dragon made them so excited. "Qing ran, brother Qing ran, is not a real dragon. It''s just a few scales. Is it?" If she saw a living dragon, she could understand the reaction. It''s not a dragon, it''s just a dragon scale. As a result, before Bai Liqing dye opened his mouth, Qi Yangxu explained: "little sister, what do you think dragon is? That''s a natural monster. On this continent, I''m afraid no one has ever seen a real monster, let alone a dragon. " "According to legend, this golden dragon is a monster with dual attributes of gold and fire. Its scales are the hardest part of the dragon. If it''s made into a weapon, how can it be a sharp weapon? Can you not be excited? " Don''t talk about them. Even he is a little bit ready to move. Mu Jing glass smell speech a Leng, "since you have not seen, how do you know this is the scale of the golden dragon?" "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but there are records. Who do you think can appear in the dark river ghost city? It''s not just some poor people with abundant financial resources. They all have certain knowledge. Have you read the book of beasts? If you haven''t read it, my brother can give you one Qi Yangxu once again scrambled to explain, but at the same time he leaned over.Mu Jing glass took a puff from the corner of his mouth and stepped back and said, "speak on your own. Don''t get so close. I can hear you. I don''t want to sell this scale. I''ll get rid of it. " Since it''s dragon scale, it''s better to keep it for yourself and brother to make a good weapon. Anyway, she is not short of money now, just that piece of excellent spirit stone can sell a lot of money. Qi Yangxu''s careful thought was exposed, and he curled his mouth and said, "little sister, how can you be so cute? Don''t tell me if you see through, do you know? " "Poof Cough... " Bai Li Qing ran covered his lips with a low smile, and said to Mu Jing glass, "don''t pay attention to him. Keep these scales. When the time comes, my brother will help you play a good weapon." "Well." When people around heard that the little girl didn''t want to sell dragon scales, it was like being poured down by a basin of cold water. Some do not give up and try their best to lobby. Mu Jing Glass said: "you still look forward to the next few stones." As soon as she was reminded, many talents remembered that there were still five stones to be solved, and they paid attention to them one after another. As a result, only two out of the five stones came out of things, which were still medicinal materials. Compared with the scales of jinjiayanlong, it is not enough to see. Mu Jingli knows that he has made a lot of publicity today and is easy to be watched. In addition, there are already those two kinds of medicinal materials in Lingjun tower. They are not of great use. So they are sold together with the best spirit stone. More than 3 million high-level spirit stones have been sold. All of them were handed over to Bai Li Qing ran for her to keep temporarily. With enough money on his body, Mujing glass suddenly felt straight. With a wave of his hand, he decided to go to the black market auction. When the three people were ready to turn around, a taisuizhi plant was opened in the jieshichang. For at least 800 years. Hearing the price of 80000 low-level spirit stone from all around, Mujing glass yelled boldly: "I give 100000 low-level spirit stone!" "Little sister, it''s amazing. If you have money, it''s different." Qi Yang Xu stretched out his thumb and sighed. Mu Jing Glass said with a smile: "today really harvest is not small, wait for a chance to invite you to dinner." "How can a meal be enough? I''m going to visit Dongyu capital in two days. You should treat me well then. " Qi Yangxu said, covering his heart and saying, "you see, today you all have gains, but I don''t have them. Shouldn''t you comfort my brother''s hurt heart?" Chapter 56 What''s the meaning of getting more than one inch? This is it. The point is, they don''t know each other at all, OK? Mu Jing glass is speechless for a while, but because of Bai Liqing''s face, he can''t be too straightforward. Seeing her silence, Bai Liqing ran pressed Qi Yang Xu with her elbow and said, "you can go to me. Don''t disturb Xiao Li. Why, don''t you think I treat you badly "No, it''s just too boring. You''re full of stereotypical old men, the only woman, Xiao yunyun, who is always scrupulous. Every time I go to your place, I''m afraid I''ll be suffocated. " Qi Yang Xu complained discontentedly. Bai Liqing ran: How did he make friends with this guy? It''s really careless to make friends. Is it too late to regret now? Mu Jingli heard the two people''s conversation and laughed, and finally agreed to qiyangxu''s request. After she bought the needed Tai Sui Zhi, she had not forgotten the bet she had made with the stall owner. As a result, when she took out the 800 year old taisuizhi, the stall owner almost cried on the spot. But he still kept his word, endured heartache and gave his own strain of taisuizhi to Mujing glass. Mu Jing glass saw this and gave the owner an intermediate spirit stone. In her words, the elder sister is rich now, so she can''t care about everything because of the spirit stone. In a moment, a line of three people into the auction house, a waiter came forward and said: "a few distinguished guests, today''s auction is a secret auction, if you have interested in auction products, you can put your bid into the corresponding box." Dark shot? Mu Jing glass glanced around, saw several pieces of cloth on the high platform, and asked, "these can''t be seen?" "See the sign next to it? It says Qi Yangxu is obviously familiar with the form of dark shooting, pointing to the sign standing in front of the stage and introducing to her: "the items in this are relatively special, so the box can''t be opened at will. Only the winning bidder can see the items inside. This is to ensure its freshness. But the box is not isolated from divine consciousness. You can go and feel it How do you know if something is what you want with your mind? What if it''s replaced? Mu Jing glass or do not like this way, is thinking, listen to Ling Yuan way: "go and have a look." "Why, there''s something you need here?" Mu Jingli thought he was rich and could experience the joy of throwing money. But the form of dark shooting makes her bald. What if the fox spirit can''t mark what she wants? With a sigh, she still lifted her feet and stepped onto the platform. After going up, Mujing glass suddenly felt a kind of familiar power, which was very similar to the light gold spirit bead that Ling Yuan showed her. "This is..." "It''s sensed, isn''t it? Take a picture of it. " Leng Yuan said solemnly. Mu Jing glass slightly jaw head, to the back of the box. Seeing that there was no number on it, she asked the waiter, "the others are all written with names. Why is this one not written?" "Because we don''t know what the contents are. It''s something special that was added temporarily. You should be able to feel that the aura inside is quite rich. " The waiter explained. Mu Jingli: Is this explanation a little too perfunctory? Don''t know what it is, dare to put it up for auction? This black market is really capricious. She knew that even if she asked about Lingyuan, she would not tell her, so she simply did not ask. But if you don''t know what the items are, there is no approximate price that can be referenced. If you want to win the bid, it will be more difficult. Seeing that she had not fixed the price for a long time, Ling Yuan said, "you can write it. If you can''t get it, you can think of another way." What else? Mu Jing glass was startled and warned, "don''t mess around. If you make trouble here, people in ghost city are not vegetarian." "Why, are you afraid? Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you. " "What do you mean, you are determined to get it? Is it really so important to you that you are willing to risk it? " Mu Jingli asked. "Yes." Ling Yuan answers without hesitation. Mu Jing Li purses her lips, as if she has made a decision, and goes to Bai Li Qing ran and Qi Yang Xu. Pointing to a direction, he said, "the last box, please help me shoot it." "Little sister, do you want that? Do you know what''s in it Qi Yang Xu asked curiously. Mu Jing glass shook his head, "I don''t know." But she knew that she had to take a picture anyway. Although she always said that Lingyuan was a fox spirit and even fought against him, she actually regarded him as a friend. She could see that it was really important to Ling Yuan.She didn''t want to watch Ling Yuan go to risk because she couldn''t get it. Bai Li Qing ran and Qi Yang Xu are stunned at the same time when they hear her words. They don''t expect that she will answer like this. But both of them were not stupid, so they speculated that she did not say that there should be something difficult to say. Since it is not convenient for her to say so, they will not continue to ask questions. Bai Li Qing ran took a step forward and said, "OK, let''s shoot it for you." "There''s no problem shooting for you, but it''s hard to say if you can shoot it. Little sister, let''s talk about it first. Don''t cry if you can''t get it Qi Yang Xu half joked tunnel. Mu Jing glass full of black lines, for this person''s dishonesty is really a little unacceptable. But for the two of them willing to help, still thank the way: "thank you." "Xiao Li, why are you so polite all of a sudden?" Bai Li Qing ran smiles and shakes her head, discusses with Qi Yangxu, and writes down their respective pricing. After three people put the price into the box in turn, Qi Yangxu felt a bit bored. After a while, he suggested, "why don''t we go around the Colosseum? It will take another hour for the auction to come out. " So long? Mu Jingli twisted his eyebrows and hesitated. At this time, unexpected things happened, and the whole auction house was in a dark. The sudden change caught people off guard and the hall was in a mess. "Xiao Li, you..." Bai Liqing dye''s first reaction is to confirm the safety of Mujing glass. However, what he reaches out to touch is the air. At the same time, Mujing glass has followed lengyuan to Gaotai. "Someone wants to steal treasure!" I don''t know who called out, with a group of dazzling red light flashed, Ling Yuan body shape flash, into streamer ran out of the auction house. Mu Jing glass did not want to think, the first time to follow up. At this moment, her eyes only the white figure, the mind is to catch up with him. Therefore, she did not know that she had already passed through the void unconsciously and came to another place. By the time she realized that the situation was wrong, the ghost town would have disappeared. Chapter 57 Instead, it was an island full of gunpowder. The island is not big, mujingli can clearly hear the sound of the waves beating on the rocks. The moist and sticky sea breeze blew her hair in disorder. However, the cracks in the ground made her have no mind to tidy her hair. Her eyes kept searching for the figure of lengyuan. "Lingyuan Fox spirit Where are you? " Mu Jingli kept shouting, but her voice was soon covered by the huge sound of volcanic eruption, and there seemed to be no sign of life around except her. Lingjun tower, star Chen feel the danger outside, urge a way: "don''t look for again, you quickly son hide in!" "Wait a minute." Mu Jing glass''s eyes can see, everywhere are fallen trees and the ground fissures with gurgling magma. She couldn''t imagine that the fox spirit was buried in the magma. "I know that fox spirit pit father, since I know him, there has been no good thing." She complained and searched carefully. However, as the temperature around her is getting higher and higher, gradually, she can not resist. There was a burning smell from the cloak outside, and the mask on his face began to burn. Mu Jingli bit his teeth, took off his mask, took off his cloak, and tried to endure the heat wave coming from his face, looking for the white figure. Star Chen sees her still refuse to give up, indignant way: "you don''t always want to get rid of him? Now that we have a chance, what else do you want him to do? It''s his business that he''s willing to run here. You don''t have to take risks with it! " "Little Chen Chen, that''s different!" If it is in a safe place, the fox spirit will go, she will never look for him, and even will shoot a gun to celebrate. But it''s different here. She couldn''t do it, knowing that he was in danger, and running for her own life. Here, two people are talking, a fire rises in the sky. In the moment of the flame falling, Mujing glass finally found the white figure. Nine fox tail fully unfolded, she seemed to see that ice mountain snow lotus, Lingao and quiet beauty. "There it is!" Mu Jing glass gladly opened his eyes, and quickly drove to that direction. However, before the smile fully opened, Ling Yuan fell from the air. Seeing this, she ran forward subconsciously. Riding against the wind, the speed is raised to the extreme. At the moment when Lingyuan was about to fall into the abyss, he felt a soft little hand holding him tightly and shouting his name. "Lengyuan!" Hearing the sound, Ling Yuan''s vague consciousness recovered for a moment. Clear purple eyes staring at her, cold voice way: "who let you run here? Go! You don''t owe me anything. You don''t have to risk for me. Let go "No! Since I don''t owe you anything, why should I listen to you? " Mu Jingli didn''t know why he said such a thing. He only felt that there was a fire hidden in her heart. The words of Lingyuan were like a breakthrough, which let her anger burst out completely. Just then, the volcano erupted completely and the ground quaked violently. The stone at the crack of the ground collapses, and Mujing glass falls with the lengyuan. At the moment of losing consciousness, she seemed to see a complex feeling in the purple eyes of Lingyuan. It''s a pity that before she could see it clearly, she was completely in the dark. ¡­¡­ "Well, wake up and you''ll be a pig if you go to sleep." "Don''t make a noise!" Mu Jing glass randomly waved to open the star Chen''s small claws, angry star Chen whoa whoa. As consciousness slowly returned, she suddenly thought of something and sat up in a conditioned way. When she realized that she was in the Lingjun tower, she asked, "where is Lingyuan? Where is Lingyuan? " "What do you care about him? Do you know you almost died? " Star Chen a think of before dangerous situation, hate to pick open her brain to see, what structure is inside in the end. How could you be so stupid to accompany the fox to death? If it had not been for his help at the crucial moment, they would have been dead by now. Mu Jing glass see star Chen angry, reached out and pinched his chubby cheek, and said with a smile: "little Chen Chen, still angry with me? I know that with you, I won''t die, right? Well, you see, isn''t it all right? " "Well, I should have pulled you in later, so that you could see if anything was going on!" Star Chen twist small body, gas drum tunnel. "Yes, I know that this time I am not thoughtful. Thanks to our little Chen Chen, I can be safe and sound. Well, I already know I''m wrong. Why don''t you laugh? " Mu Jing glass came forward, stretched out two fingers and poked the corner of the mouth of the star Chen. The star Chen opens her, did not have good spirit tunnel: "only this time, next does not take an example! If you die next time, I''ll I don''t care about you. When you die, I''ll find a new master! ""Well, well, I''ll listen to you." Mu Jingli is too familiar with this arrogant smelly boy. He has a typical knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Seeing that he was not angry, he quickly asked, "I remember that I fell under the ground before. Now where is this?" "Still on the island." "Still on the island? By the way, how did we get here? It should be in the dark river ghost city. " Mu Jingli has not figured it out until now. One second ago, she was still in the black market auction house of ghost city. How could she run to this ghost place the next second? It''s just incredible. Star Chen sees her a face at a loss, pursed pursed lip, ask a way: "still remember what happened before?" "In the auction house, you mean?" Mu Jingli thought about it carefully. Suddenly, he clapped his hands and said, "yes, I remember. I remember that the auction house was in chaos. I don''t know who was shouting that someone wanted to steal the treasure. " "Yes. However, it is not the man who steals the treasure, but a monster, Xumi beast. They can open the cracks in the void and travel freely in the vast world. At that time, it stole the baby and wanted to escape from the void crack, but you accidentally hit it and followed it to this place. Now that the void crack is closed, I''m afraid it won''t go back for the time being. " After listening to Xing Chen''s explanation, Mu Jing glass didn''t return to consciousness for half a day. At this moment, she deeply thought that the fox spirit was definitely coming to pit her. Sure enough, since I met him, it''s not good. make complaints about her in her heart. She asks, "what about Ling Yuan? Where is that fox spirit now "He''s so hurt that he''ll have to wait a few more days to wake up." Xingchen road. Mu Jingli originally wanted to go to him to settle accounts. After hearing that he didn''t wake up, he immediately looked like a deflated ball and sighed: "forget it, let''s wait until he wakes up." Anyway, I can''t leave this ghost place for a short time. I''d better take advantage of these days to practice. Chapter 58 Inside Lingjun tower, ten days later. Mu Jing glass finished his daily meditation practice and went into the bamboo house with a bowl of biling spring water. On the bed, lengyuan has turned into human form. The only two things that remained unchanged were the two pointed soft fox ears on his head and the nine fox tails behind him. The nine fluffy foxtails spread out and occupied almost the whole bed. Look up, a snow-white. Mu Jing glass with a bowl to go forward, see one of the fox tail suddenly moved. Seeing this, she put the bowl on the bamboo table beside her and stretched out her hand to examine his pulse. But before he touched his wrist, he caught it with his backhand. Then that pair of deep and cold purple eyes suddenly opened, the bottom of the eyes was fierce. "Hiss! Let go Mu Jingli felt a sharp pain coming from his wrist. He twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with this fox spirit? Bite the hand that feeds, right? I knew I shouldn''t have saved you, let you fall down and die. " Then he took back his hand and rubbed it. I''m sorry to hear his voice flash after he realized it "Excuse me, what''s the use? Look, your wrists are purple Mu Jing glass angrily stretched out his hand in the past, and Ling Yuan dragged her wrist to see that there was indeed a circle of blue and purple, and without thinking about it, she put her head and kissed it. After a warm touch, Mujing glass felt no pain in his wrist. At the same time, the heart "thumping" to jump. She blushed and got up in a rage. "What are you doing? Playing rogue? Do you believe me I let small Chen Chen throw you out? " "Does it still hurt?" Ling Yuan heard the sound of the mouth, it is never had a gentle. Mu Jingli felt as if he had been hit by something. He shook his head in a muddle, "no No more pain. " Wait. What is she doing? How can you be easily confused by beauty? Thinking of this, she pursed her lips, lowered her face and said, "don''t digress. What were you just doing? Who allowed you to... " "It''s just healing you." Ling Yuan gets up slowly and looks at Mu Jing glass''s eyes, focusing and deep. Seeing a bowl of spiritual spring water on the table, he asked, "these days, are you taking care of me?" "Who took care of you? I''m afraid you''ll die here. I haven''t settled accounts with you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have... " Mu Jingli gushed and began to complain. Ling Yuan raised her eyebrows and grabbed her wrist. As soon as she pulled her wrist, someone was pulled into his arms. Then he turned over and gave a precise kiss. The world was quiet. There are only two "thumping" heartbeat sounds, interwoven together. Mu Jing glass is shocked to stare big eyes, lift a leg to go up to go. Ling Yuan quickly blocked her and burst into a happy smile, "cat, I just want to tell you that I am willing to help you. How can you be so cruel that you want me to be childless? " "It''s light to have no children or grandchildren. I still want your life!" Mu Jing glass raised his hand and cut to his neck. Ling Yuan stopped her again. The two were close to each other, almost twisted into a twist. Seeing that he couldn''t move, Mu Jing Glass said angrily, "let go, do you hear me?" "Cat, what are you blushing about?" Ling Yuan looked at her red face and whispered: "it''s beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A burst of crisp numbness ran straight from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. Mu Jing glass trembled all over, and gritted his teeth and said, "neuropathy, you? I don''t need you to repay me. Now, immediately, let me go at once. Do you hear me "Well, let go. You can''t do anything more. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen next. " Ling Yuan has something to say to her, which is really inconvenient. She nodded and slowly let go of her hand. But mu Jingli did not want to let him go like this, lived two lives, and no one dared to take advantage of her. It''s a surprise after all. But this time, the situation was obviously different, and it was smashed immediately. Ling Yuan raised his hand to catch her fist and shook his head helplessly, "it''s really not good." "Good Lord!" Mu Jingli saw that his fist could not be pulled back, and the other hand was chopped off again. As a result, he was intercepted on the way. Two attacks failed, she said angrily: "OK, I am not your opponent, I recognize defeat! You let me go. I''m not going to do it. " I can''t beat you this time. I can beat you sooner or later. She didn''t believe it. Would she lose to a fox? Naturally, Ling Yuan did not ignore the reluctance of her eyes, knowing that she must not have died. After chuckling, she said, "I can let go. You can answer me a question first.""What''s the problem?" "I told you to let go of the gap. Why didn''t you When this question was asked, Ling Yuan raised it all in one heart. Although he was worried, he didn''t want to escape from some things. Mu Jing Li was stunned when he heard the speech and said, "where are so many? Why? At that time, if I changed to someone else, I would not let go. Although you, a fox spirit, often pit me, but somehow you have known me for so long, you are half a friend. If a friend is in trouble, if I don''t help him, is that still a human being? " "That''s it?" The more Lingyuan listened, the more ugly his face became. When asked these three words, he was almost gnashing his teeth and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Who knows this is not over, she suddenly put her head over and looked at him carefully and said, "what''s more, you look so beautiful. If you die like that, it''s a pity." "Oh, is it?" Ling Yuan sneered and let go: "no matter what the reason is, it is the fact that you saved me. Counting the last time, it has been two times of saving lives... " "Stop!" Mu Jing glass step back, and he opened a distance, "don''t say anything to each other, demon different way, I don''t dare to have anything to do with you. That''s good, really. " Then she turned her eyes and said with a smile, "but if you have to repay me, I can give you a chance. Why did you chase that monster to this place? In other words, I want to know what the golden pearl is? Why do you all want it? " "Do you really want to know?" Ling Yuan asked. Mu Jing glass nodded, "of course." "But it''s a secret that can''t be revealed easily. Unless you marry me Ling Yuan said, leaning against the head of the bed, to make up for his leisure. Mu Jing glass mouth corner a draw, did a stop action, "stop, I am not as for this matter to betray oneself. OK, I''ll change the question. How can we get out of this place? " "Naturally there is a way. But don''t worry. I''m going to refine the spirit here. " Is there a special way for the human demon? Ling Yuan raised a meaningful smile, so that Mujing glass all over a shake, heart raised a bad premonition. Chapter 59 A few days later. In Lingjun tower, the bamboo forest is windy and misty. After Mu Jing glass looks inside, he slowly opens his eyes, and his lips catch up with a clear smile. Qipin Lingli. After all, the ten days were not in vain, and her water attribute spiritual power finally reached the level of seven grade spiritual power. Just preparing to go to the biling spring for a while, suddenly, the door of the bamboo house opened and a tall and straight figure came out. A head of snow hair in the back of the head, still charming like a demon. The purple eyes with three points of water color, evil charm in the light of warmth, as if to let the whole person more than a trace of popularity. Mu Jing Li looked at him, and suddenly realized that this fox spirit was different from before. Sharp ears turn into jade like ears, and the nine fox tails behind them have disappeared. Not only in appearance, but also in and out. It''s just that the change can''t be described in words, but it can be clearly felt. At the same time, the aura of his whole body was more than a little stronger. "Why, look silly?" Ling Yuan walked slowly, leaning over and smiling. As he approached step by step, the breath of his whole body returned to calm little by little. Mu Jing glass Zheng Chong after subconsciously step back, bashfully do not open an eye, "just be seen a few eyes, you do not suffer losses." "That''s not what I said. Not everyone has the right to look at his face like this. You should know how to cherish it, kitten. " Ling Yuan said and took out a silver mask from his arms and put it on his face. The mask covered his forehead to his nose, just to set off his high nose and charming pink lips. This half hidden beauty, on the contrary, added a trace of mystery and temptation to him. Even Mu Jingli had to admit that, in terms of beauty, the handsome men she knew could not be compared with him. However, when she thought of the fox spirit''s bad deeds, her thoughts disappeared. "When are we going to get out of here? Have you come up with a solution? " Mu Jing glass convergence mind, looking at him asked. Ling Yuan did not immediately answer her, but looked at the direction of the bamboo forest and said, "it seems good to stay here. It''s quiet and undisturbed." With that, he turned his head and looked at Mu Jing glass and hooked his lips, "it''s rare to have a chance to be alone. Don''t you like it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Like a ghost. Without the Lingjun tower, we would have been dead. Do you have any way? There''s no way to say it earlier. Don''t waste each other''s time. " She found that the fox spirit always had a way to make her angry. She really couldn''t be nice to him. Sometimes she wondered if it was heaven''s special Parker. Ling Yuan saw her cross browed, knowing that the kitten was going to blow up her hair again. Did not dare to tease her again, palm a turn, the palm appeared two lingering light of golden beads. "What does that mean? Do you mean we can get out of here with it? " After the first two experiences, Mu Jingli didn''t bother to ask about the names of the two gold beads. Anyway, it was a white question. As long as he can get out of here, he can do anything. Before I suddenly disappeared from the dark river ghost city, I''m afraid qingran brother and they were all worried. Now that her cloak and mask are gone, she doesn''t know where the entrance to the ghost town is. She can only find a way to go back and contact him. Just thinking about it, I saw that the gold bead in Ling Yuan''s palm kept circling and winding, and gradually rose to the mid air. Mu Jing glass did not know what was going on, he felt his right hand pulled. Start cold, the whole person was pulled into the light. When she opened her eyes again, she was already standing at the gate of Dongyu capital. Suddenly like a dream. It was not until the warm sunshine shone on her body, looking at the endless stream of people and the smoke and fire in the market, that she was really back. All of a sudden, there was a sense of coming back. Ling Yuan saw her looking at the city gate Leng God, naturally pulled her, way: "go, not always chanting want to come back?" "Just go away. Don''t talk about it." Mujing glass after the realization, will take out the hand. Thinking that now Tai Sui Zhi has got it, she will soon be able to help her brother heal the elixir field. She is in a good mood and hums a little song and goes to the city. Seeing this, Ling Yuan''s mood seems to have been affected. The corners of his lips unconsciously flutter and slowly follow up. It''s a pity that this kind of good mood has not been maintained for a long time, and it has been destroyed by a group of people coming face to face. The young childe and the young ladies, led by mu Jingrou and Chu Xianling, are coming here in groups. And their destination is Qianji Pavilion, which is located in the bustling area of the capital. It''s also a place where young ladies and young masters of aristocratic families often visit.Because there are not only four famous refiners. Division, and the best quality Lingbao weapons. It is said that as long as you can afford it, there is nothing you can''t buy. As a result, the noble maids in the capital are proud of their Lingbao weapons, even the royal family. However, speaking of Qianji Pavilion, we have to mention bailiqing dye. Almost all the officials and dignitaries in the capital know that the master behind the thousand machine Pavilion is the hundred Li young master of the broken Star Studio. This is why no one dares to offend Bai Li Qing ran easily. Of course, about these, Mujing glass is not very clear. After fourteen years of stupidity, there was a poor amount of things in her mind that could be used. At that time, she didn''t know that Longyuan pavilion was very popular. I don''t know that mu Jingrou is determined to get it. Today, a group of people went to Qianji Pavilion together to choose a good weapon. After all, if the wind can be strong. If a teacher is accepted as a disciple, he will jump into the dragon''s gate. Not only the noble maids, but also the royal princes and princesses are eager to try and refuse to let this opportunity slip by easily. "You? Why are you such a trash again? Very good. I haven''t had time to find you for yesterday''s account, but you have delivered it yourself Chu Xianling meets Mu Jingli, and the shame of being expelled from the broken Star Studio goes straight to his heart. Without saying a word, his right hand touched the whip on his waist. Mu Jingrou saw the situation and stopped her, shaking her head slowly. Looking at Mu Jing glass, her eyes were deep and worried and said, "sister three, where did you go last night? Father and mother are worried about you "Well, where else can she be, with a wild man! She has always been shameless... " Damn, how does this trash get more and more beautiful? What a fox. He seduces men everywhere. Chu Xianling was jealous of Mu Jing Li''s face. Thinking of her cultivation is no longer under her own, she is more murderous. However, before she had any action, a loud slap in the face. Chapter 60 "Pa!" The loud and clear voice attracted the attention of the people around him. Chu Xianling was beaten to a stagger, white as jade''s small face with the naked eye visible speed swollen into a pig''s head, inflamed. Although mu Jingrou has seen the speed of Mu Jing glass, she did not expect to be able to do so fast. It''s too soon for her to stop. You know, she is wind attribute spirit root, with speed is good. In addition, the cultivation of bapin Lingli could not stop this slap. It seemed that Shengsheng was beaten in the face and his face turned blue. "Third sister, what do you do? This is Princess Wuyang. How could you do something to the princess? " Mu Jingrou gritted her teeth secretly. Smell speech, Mu Jing glass coldly glanced at her and said with a smile: "sorry, just now my eyes are dazzled. I just want to help the princess. Who knows the wrong person With that, she pretended to look up and asked, "are you OK, princess?" "You You It''s too cheap... " Chu Xianling covered half of her face and bared her teeth in pain. Also ignore the image of the princess, draw out the whip to Mu Jing glass body to throw. At the same time, mu Jingrou secretly hands to suppress Mu Jing glass''s speed with her own breath, trying to prevent her from escaping this whip. The black whip with barbed thorns whines. Every time it reaches the ground, it leaves a trace and brings up a piece of dust. It can be imagined that if such a whip is whipped on people, what kind of consequences will be. It must be inevitable. And feel their own speed has been suppressed, Mujing glass just pick pick eyebrows. Seeing the breath of Ling Yuan''s whole body began to surge, she stopped: "don''t get involved in it. I''d like to see if I can break through her prohibition." "Let''s play. If you can''t, you can talk. Don''t be afraid to lose face." Lingyuan said, the aura of the whole body has dissipated in the invisible. Mu Jingrou was also worried about the mysterious mask man in front of her. She saw that he had released his spiritual power, and a touch of malice flashed through her eyes. Step out a step, plan to personally make Mujing glass. Mu Jing glass dodge at the same time has been concerned about her movement, a see her action probably guessed her intention. In the moment of her hand, three silver needles shot out. It has to be said that mu Jingrou and Mu jingling are not at the same level. I am worthy of being experienced. I am alert and responsive. The three silver needles only scratched a little. However, mu Jingrou has always been cautious. If she fails to make a move, she stops and is not seen by outsiders. Instead, it was Chu Xianling''s whip, which was seized by Mujing glass. The spirit power is poured into it, and it is broken into pieces one by one, "there is no whole body dead". "Oh, I''m sorry. How could this whip be so fragile that I didn''t exert myself, so why did it break? " Mu Jing glass threw away a section of the whip, pretended to look at mu Jingrou in fear, "elder sister, the princess won''t blame me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingrou is silent, and finds that she still belittles the waste. Before she could speak, a question rang out: "what''s going on?" "Brother Huang!" Chu Xianling lost so much that she could not help crying. As soon as he saw Chu Zexuan appear, he ran over immediately. Unfortunately, Chu Zexuan''s eyes are not her, nor mu Jingrou, but mu Jing glass in red. She is like an open in the river in the river, the cold enchanting, almost fatal attraction. Just standing there quietly, it''s still hard to ignore. But at this time in Chu Zexuan''s view, this kind of beauty makes him feel dazzling. Just stupefied for a moment, he sank his face and said in a sharp voice, "Mu Jing Li, what kind of tricks do you want to play?" "Lord, your eyes are not easy to use?" Mu Jing glass looked up at the sky, the heart said good mood was destroyed. I don''t know what fate it is with these people. I can meet them everywhere. Chu Zexuan choked for a while, and then he put on his face, "what do you say? Say it again "Why, the Lord''s ears are not working well? How can it be good to be deaf and blind at a young age? " Mu Jingli rolled his eyes and was too lazy to talk to him. "Pooh." At the gate of Qianji Pavilion, Bai Liqing ran witnessed all this and couldn''t help laughing. Originally in the ghost city and Mu Jing glass separate, he was full of worry to look for the night. I didn''t expect that this little Li sister was not only OK, but also met people here, which made him worry a lot. However, people are OK, he would rather see her like this all the time, also do not want to have any accident. Mu Jingli heard the laughter and turned his head to look. His eyes were bright.Just want to raise the foot to walk over, was Ling Yuan stretched out his hand to hold the sleeve, "you are not in a hurry to go back? Didn''t you push me all the time before? " "Don''t be in a hurry. I''ll say a word before I leave." Mu Jing glass took out his hand and went to Bai Li Qing ran. He explained with some embarrassment: "there was an accident yesterday. I didn''t have time to say goodbye to you. I''m sorry to worry you "It''s OK. You''re OK." Bai Li Qing ran said, her eyes looking at Ling Yuan. He was curious to see that he was extraordinary and had a noble aura all over his body. "This is..." "He He''s my friend. " Mu Jing Glass said, close a little lower voice: "he is a little strange, you don''t mind." "No Bailiqing''s eyes flashed with color, but it was soon replaced by a smile. From the new eyes fixed on Mu Jing glass''s body, he opened his lips and said: "I''ve got your gold scale back for you. Do you have any idea? You can tell me about it and help you build a weapon. " "Oh, I almost forgot if you didn''t say so." Mu Jingli smiles and thinks of his plan. He purses his lips and says, "wait a minute. I''ll go to the broken Star Studio to find you tomorrow?" "Why, there''s something urgent at home?" When Bai Li Qing ran thought of the old man in Qianji Pavilion, he felt a headache and said, "I wanted to introduce you to a big man. Teacher, he looked at your golden scale and couldn''t put it down. He wanted to see you all the time. Well, it''s right in there. If there''s nothing urgent, you may as well go in and have a seat. " "This..." Mu Jing glass took a look at Ling Yuan and said, "in fact, there is nothing urgent. I''m afraid my brother is in a hurry." "Oh, that''s easy. I''ll send someone to go to the Houfu." Bai Li Qing dye is still as warm as jade, making people like a spring breeze. This is the kind of person, a kind invitation, but people can''t say no. One side, waiting for the crowd to see the excitement, Mu Jing glass two people follow the hundred Li Shao Zhu into the thousand machine Pavilion, all envy. And the face of Chu Xianling and others will look good. From green to white, and from white to red. Envy and jealousy eyes will stare out, but can only watch. Mu Jingrou had never put this waste sister in the eyes, but at this time, she could not help but feel jealous. Step forward, call a way: "three younger sister." Chapter 61 "Something?" The dimple of Mujing glass is as bright as flowers. Just looking back and smiling, the moment of Fanghua can also let people indulge in it. Mu Jingrou will know tomorrow morning that her face is enough to reverse all living beings, but she has never paid attention to it. Or she used to be jealous, but at that time, she could still use a "trash" to find the balance. But now, this can only live in her shadow of the girl, one night seems to have changed a person, become a hand a throw a foot all make life tired, jealous. It gave her a sense of crisis that she had never had before. The woman''s jealousy makes her heart block up, but the opportunity that can be sent to the present lets her not want to give up easily. I didn''t expect that this stupid waste would be familiar with Bai Liqing. Silent, she raised a smile and said: "you haven''t been to Longyuan Pavilion for a long time. Maybe you don''t know. There will be a very important assessment in two days. Now that you have been able to practice, it''s time to pick a good weapon. It happens that I have time today. How about choosing one for you? " Help her choose weapons? Mu Jing lile, this is the relationship between her and brother Qing ran, want to take advantage of it? Never before had she cared about the life and death of the owner. There is no lack of things to do. The corner of his lips raised a sneering smile and reached mu Jingrou''s ear, "no, we are not familiar with that. Sometimes I''m tired and flustered when I''ve been playing for a long time. Do you think it''s right, sister? " Then she went to the second floor with Bai Li Qing ran and others. Mu Jingrou looks at several people''s back, the fingernails of both hands gradually embed into the palm, and the shell teeth bite the tip of the tongue. The rusty smell flowed between her mouth, which made her hate rise to a higher level. This rubbish, really do not know how to praise! But at this time, Chu Xianling came up without any eyes. See Mu Jing glass left, she angrily said: "you see, this waste is really shameless, even your sister is not in the eye!" "Cousin, your face is badly hurt. You''d better go back and have it treated as soon as possible." Mu Jingrou''s face is still with a soft smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of my eyes, pan silk cold. Although Chu Xianling has always been arrogant and domineering, she has no reason to be afraid of her cousin. Today, she lost so much face in the street that she was not in the mood to pick out any more weapons. But he was not willing to leave. He covered half of his face and turned to Chu Zexuan and said, "brother, you must make decisions for me today. You can''t just make the waste so cheap!" "Don''t worry, the emperor will let her give you an account." Chu Zexuan''s heart was filled with anger. He was in no mood to deal with his sister. After throwing such a sentence, people sent Chu Xianling back to the palace. Seeing this, the noble childe who came with her also found reasons to disperse one after another. When people are almost gone, Chu Zexuan goes to Mu Jingrou''s side and comforts him: "rouer, you are wronged today." "I''m fine, mainly my cousin." Mu Jingrou shook his head, the front of the story turned, "since it''s here, why don''t we go in and have a look." "Good." Chu Zexuan slightly jaw head, although people have been accompanied by mu Jingrou''s side, eyes and attention are always out of control to the second floor. Although mu Jingrou never thought that she would marry the king of Ning to be the princess of Ning, now she has a engagement. His fiance in name has always been concerned about other women, and that woman is still a useless sister she has never paid attention to. But always know how to behave herself, she did not show her dissatisfaction on the spot, always with a faint smile on her face. Such as delicate flowers, bright and moving. The second floor. As soon as mujingli, Lingyuan and bailiqing dye went up, there was an explosion in the inner room. The sound was cut off by the boundary outside the house, so there was not much movement. But still let Mu Jing glass startled, follow the reputation, see with the door from inside open, a group of black smoke whistling. Bai Li Qing ran stroked her forehead with a headache and went up and said, "Ouye is big. Teacher, are you all right? " "Cough It''s OK. It''s OK. " It is called ouyeda. The teacher patted the dust on his head and body, revealing a dark face. Like a fat wax gourd, you can only reach the chest dyed by bailiqing. Seeing two strangers standing behind him, he yelled angrily, "you boy, didn''t you say that? Don''t come upstairs casually. How can you bring so many strangers? " "The three scales of the Golden Dragon yesterday belong to this Sister Li. Don''t you want to see her? I had a hard time getting someone to come to you. Since you don''t want to comment, we''ll go first. Excuse meAfter Bai Li Qing ran finished, he bowed his hand and called Mu Jing Li to leave. As soon as he heard that he was the master of the dragon scale, the rising flame was eliminated. He puffed at the corners of his mouth and snorted: "since I''m here, I''ll stay first. What''s the way to go? Today''s young people do not know how to respect the elderly. Didn''t I just say that? That''s true. " The words fall, back to go to Mu Jing glass in front of, smiling way: "little girl, those three dragon scales are your?" Mu Jing glass looked at the black face in front of him. He laughed and showed a little old man with big white teeth. He felt inexplicably pleased. It took a long time to suppress the smile and nodded, "listen to brother qingran, you want to see the master of dragon scale. Is there any problem?" "No problem, no problem." Ou yezhen repeatedly waved his hand and wrung: "that, little girl, shall we have a discussion?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass see just also angry little old man, now like a little daughter-in-law, the corner of the eye uncontrollably smoked. It is said that it is generally called big. Teachers have some quirks and people are not easy to get along with. But I don''t know why, although it''s with this European Yeda. Teacher is only the first time to meet, but there is a kind of inexplicable good feeling. Seeing him looking at himself eagerly, there was a feeling that he could not bear to be disappointed. Silence for a moment, the way: "you have something to say, if I can promise certainly not ambiguous." "Come on "Ou Ye" was shy and laughed, "you are a little girl. I like it." "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that I''m refining a Lingbao, which just lacks a little dragon scale. Not too much, just a little. If it''s convenient for you, can you give me a little? Don''t worry, I don''t want you for nothing! You can make any condition you like. As long as I can do it, how about it? " Chapter 62 A word finish saying, the whole heart of Ou yezhen is raised. He has always been crazy about refining utensils. Recently, he couldn''t sleep all night because of the materials for refining utensils. He lost a lot of hair. Originally the amount of hair is not much, now there is only a thin layer left. If he goes on like this, he is afraid to die of depression. If he could, he didn''t want to hang himself on this tree. But after repeated experiments, no material can match the scales of jinjiayanlong. However, dragon scale has always been a thing that can not be met and can not be bought with money. It belongs to the market without price. Yesterday, Bai Li qingran mentioned dragon scale. He was so happy that he didn''t sleep all night. So he waited to see the owner of dragon scale today and ask for a small piece. Now Mu Jing Li''s answer to him is that life and death is not too much. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that this smelter was big. The teacher looked at himself eagerly and said a lot of conditions just to ask for a little dragon scale. Stunned for a moment, she said with a smile: "so you said so long, just want a little dragon scale?" "Yes, yes. Little girl, think about it. " Ou yezhen nodded again and again, and there was a layer of sweat floating on his forehead, which showed how nervous he was now. I held my breath in my chest, so nervous that I forgot to breathe. Mu Jingli can see that this little old man really loves refining utensils. He is the kind of person who can fight everything for refining tools. At the moment, she did not dare to tease him any more. She nodded and said, "yes. But I have one small condition. " "You say. Don''t say it''s one condition, even ten conditions. I promise you! " "I wanted to use dragon scale to make a blade for my brother and me, but I just need a big weapon refiner. Teacher help. Why don''t you make two weapons for me, and I''ll give you all the Dragon scales left Mu Jingli''s words are not a whim, nor a pretence of generosity. She had an idea when she released the three scales of the Golden Dragon yesterday. Originally, I was going to ask Bai Liqing ran for help, but I didn''t expect someone to send a pillow when I fell asleep. Today, I met and strengthened this ouyeda. Division. Can stay in this thousand machine Pavilion, be Qing dye elder brother to offer a big voice. Master, it can be seen that his refining level is beyond doubt. In any case, she can''t refine tools, and it''s a natural thing to keep dragon scales. It is better to push the boat along the river, send personal feelings, but also with this big. Good teachers kill two birds with one stone. Ou yezhen didn''t expect that after being careful and even prepared for massive bleeding, he could easily get the dragon scale he wanted so easily. It''s like being hit in the head by luck, and it''s buzzing. Leng for a long time, he just woke up to smell, ecstatic, "little girl, what do you say? Would you like to give me the Dragon scales "Well, yes. How to change two dragon scales Mu Jing Li asked. Ou yezhen nodded again and again, "yes, that''s great. Little girl, don''t worry. I will make you two satisfactory weapons! " Hearing this, Mu Jingli took out a design drawing he had drawn and handed it to him and said, "this is a sketch I''ve worked out. Please see where it needs to be modified. I want a dagger and a sword for my brother. " "This Is this your own painting? " Ou yechong has never seen such a strange short knife. It can be disassembled, and there are many mechanisms on it. The most amazing thing is that it can be assembled into a thousand machine crossbow. The sword seems simple, but it is also a secret. On the surface, it is a sword, in which eight swords are hidden. A total of nine swords can form a small sword array with infinite power. After observing carefully for a while, he handed the sketch to Bai Li Qing and ran: "Bai Li boy, come and have a look." "Sister Li, is this your painting?" Bai Li Qing ran finally knew that Ouye was a big city. Why is the division so surprised? Even he can''t help but feel excited when he looks at such a delicate weapon. How to envy mu xiuyao? Obviously, he also called himself a brother, but the difference between them was too obvious. He didn''t have a sister who was thinking about refining a weapon. For a time, the heart is full of flavors. Looking at Mu Jing Li plaintively, "sister little glass, you can''t judge one from the other. Do you think you can also draw a sketch for your brother?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass took out the corner of his mouth and felt a chill behind him as soon as he was about to speak. Turning his head, he saw that Ling Yuan was looking at her with burning eyes. Subconsciously swallowing saliva, suddenly choked for a while, light cough way: "this sketch is I draw casually, if you like, I will draw you another day, OK?" Isn''t it just a sketch? What is there to argue about? And this fox spirit, what''s up?Do you need a weapon? Do you need it? Ling Yuan saw that she turned her eyes toward him and said, "I don''t want a weapon. You can change something else." "For what? I can only draw these, not the rest. " Mu Jing glass heart next excited, always feel this fox spirit is calculating what. Just in case, she stopped her words. However, Ling Yuan said: "I can''t learn. Other people have given gifts. How can I be without me?" "What kind of gift is this? Besides, Lin doesn''t have any. " Mu Jingli was speechless. Which ever thought, is such a sentence, actually provoked the Ling Yuan. His face suddenly changed, narrowed his long purple eyes and said in a cold voice, "in your eyes, I am the same as that fool?" "Don''t you always call people stupid? They have names and surnames. " Mu Jing glass also came to temper, the heart said it was really baffling. It''s faster than opening a book. Too lazy to pay attention to him again, he went to ou ye''an and said, "big. Teacher, do you have a look at this sketch. Is there anything else that needs to be improved? It''s late today. Why don''t we discuss it tomorrow? " "Well, I''ll wait for you here early tomorrow morning." Ou yezhen was very excited. Mu Jingli agreed with him on the time and turned to Bai Li Qing ran and said, "brother Qing ran, what weapons do you like? I''ll take the time to draw a picture for you "How about a fan?" Bai Li qingran is not used to carrying weapons. She only has a folding fan. But it''s one thing not to get used to it. It''s another thing for his sister to help him design weapons. In the whole hundred Li family, he is the only son of his parents and also the young master of the family. Although there are many brothers and sisters in the clan around him, they are no different from strangers to him. Mu Jingli is his only recognized sister, and only after he knew her did he put himself into the role of his brother. In his opinion, it was like a gift from his sister, which made him interested. Mu Jingli nodded and said, "OK, I''ll design a folding fan for you. But I can''t today. I really should go back to my house. " "I''ll send you off?" Bai Li Qing ran asked. Mu Jing glass shakes his head and is about to refuse. Ling Yuan takes her hand and pulls her away. Chapter 63 "What do you do? I haven''t finished my words. It''s rude of you to pull me out in such a hurry. Do you know? " Mujing glass was pulled all the way to the first floor, and it was not easy to take out his hand. Glare at Ling Yuan, some displeasure in the heart. Leng Yuan was her cold eye relative, long and narrow purple eyes with sullen, "you are blaming me?" "Am I wrong about you? It''s rude in the first place! " Mu Jingli is not willing to be outdone. In her opinion, Ling Yuan is just a friend who lived and died with her. Since he met, he has dug himself, helped himself, had grace and resentment, that''s all. However, it seems that after returning from the island, this fox spirit has become more and more domineering, and now even wants to intervene in how she does things. This change makes her very unaccustomed. I don''t like it very much. Perhaps some ideas she should not hide in her heart, should be clearly expressed. Thinking of this, he said in a deep voice: "Lingyuan, we are just friends. I hope you can respect me, not control and interfere with me. If you can''t, I don''t think it''s necessary for our business to continue. " She left Qianji Pavilion. In a moment, standing in front of Dingyuan Houfu again, Mujing glass breathed a little tired. Finally, she went home, and all the fears she had experienced before had become the past. Now she just wanted to have a good meal and then take a comfortable petal bath. As a result, as soon as I got to the Liuli garden, a refreshing fragrance floated out. Just smelling the smell makes people salivate. Mu Jing glass swallowed mouth saliva hard, a wipe smile Yan Ran, lift step into the way: "really fragrant! Lin, what kind of delicious food have you made? " "Xiao Li, are you back?" Lin is dressed in a blue shirt with a white jacket. When he sees Mujing glass, his dark brown eyes are full of starlight and warm. He carefully put the Bazhen soup in his hand on the table and said with a smile: "someone just came to tell us that you will be back soon. I thought you must be hungry, so I made these meals. Do you have anything else to eat? Tell me, I''ll make it for you. " "No, that''s fine." Mu Jingli shook his head and looked at all kinds of delicacies on the table. It''s so happy for her, who has no talent for cooking, to have so many delicious food waiting for her as soon as she comes back. However, she is still not satisfied. She is very clear about Lin''s position. The reason why I brought him back at the beginning was that he was so lonely and lonely that he wanted to help him cure his stubborn disease. Second, it''s hard to miss the kitchen. If you can recruit her, it will be a hundred profit and no harm to her. But these days, she really treats Lin as a friend. If you enjoy his care when you are not clear about it, you will feel like stealing. It is not fair to Lin. Now Lin is like a guest in the Hou''s residence. How can he make the guests serve her all the time and cook for her? With this in mind, she asks Lin to sit down on the opposite side. She also sits down and says, "Lin, you don''t have to worry about preparing these for me. I said, "we are friends." "Xiao Li, did I do something wrong and make you angry again?" Lin gets up in fear. A baby''s face turns red, and he is about to cry. "If I did something wrong, tell me, I will change it. Xiao Li, don''t be angry with me "I''m not angry with you. You sit down and listen to me." Mu Jingli reluctantly walks over and presses his shoulder and sighs: "Lin, I want to tell you that you don''t have to do so much for me, i..." "Not a lot. I volunteered." Lin doesn''t want to hear her go on. He gets up and says, "I have another dish in the kitchen. You can eat it first. I''ll come when I go." Words down, people have been in a hurry to leave. Mu Jing glass see situation want to stop him, mu xiuyao''s voice sounded at the gate of the courtyard: "let him go." "Brother?" Seeing his brother coming, Mu Jingli helped him sit opposite him and said with a smile, "I also said that I would go to find you later. I have bought taisuizhi, and I can cure the elixir field for you tomorrow." "Lil, it''s hard for you." If he could, he didn''t want his sister to go out and buy some miraculous medicine. She didn''t come back all night yesterday, but he already regretted it. Nothing is more important to him than his sister''s safety. But since there is still a glimmer of hope, he does not want to give up easily. If his cultivation can be restored and he can practice in the future, his sister''s life in the mansion will be better. The two ideas argued endlessly in his mind and finally turned into a sigh. Mu Jing glass see him a sullen appearance, sit to his side, a arm around his arm, "brother, how do you still sigh up? As I said, your elixir field can be restored. Don''t worry. ""Silly girl, I''m not worried about myself, I''m worried about you. Now my grandfather is not in the house. I''m sure they''ll embarrass you. There will be an examination in Longyuan Pavilion in a few days. Do you have any ideas? " Mu xiuyao knew that his sister didn''t like to go to Longyuan Pavilion. In the past, there are still some people who make the stumbling block. What''s more, he''s now what he looks like? But if you don''t take part in the examination, you may be expelled from Longyuan Pavilion. I''m afraid that my sister''s life will be more difficult. But this matter still should respect the younger sister''s own choice, so he asked at this time. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that he would suddenly mention this matter. He pondered for a moment and said, "brother, I know what you are worried about. You can rest assured that I will definitely attend the examination. It''s not just me, you can join. To tell you the truth, I still have a big surprise for you. You must receive it before the assessment, and wait for it. " Among the few memories of the original owner, Longyuan pavilion has always been a place full of painful memories. Because of her stupid name, she has been bullied these years. Both teachers and students treat her as a joke. Now that the owner of this body has been replaced by her, it is time to settle some grudges and resentments. Don''t mu Jingrou care much about the so-called assessment? Then how could she not join the party? Seeing that she had promised so happily, mu xiuyao said that he had a surprise to give to him. He was stunned and said, "lil, are you serious? Are you really going to take the exam? " "Of course, this kind of thing can''t be joked about." Mu Jingli laughed and sighed: "brother, it''s good to have you by my side. Now you will do it for me. Worry about it. " Her brother loves her, no longer alone in this world. "Xiao Li, I will always be by your side." At this time, Lin comes over with the dishes and says positively. Chapter 64 Mu Jing glass see him persistently looking at himself, suddenly feel like crying without tears. In the heart also clear, oneself just some impatient, should not so thorn. He was provoked. Why should he be so serious when he clearly knows that his mind is not clear? My brother is right. Let him go, as long as he is happy. When he helped his brother heal the elixir field, she tried to help him to cure his brain. I''m afraid it won''t be easy just in his present situation. Thinking of this, she returned with a smile and turned aside the topic: "what kind of food are you carrying? It smells good. Let me guess, rabbit meat? " "It''s a rabbit. I''ve marinated it for a long time. This is braised rabbit meat. Try it. " Lin says, handing over a pair of chopsticks. Mu Jing glass looked at the fresh and tender rabbit meat, and his stomach cried out at an inopportune time. She rubbed her stomach with some embarrassment and took a piece of meat with her chopsticks and put it into her mouth. The entrance of the smooth crisp, from the mouth has been fragrant to the heart, let her almost bite off the tongue, it is delicious to the gods and gods! "Well, it''s so good to be in the Department..." Mu Jingli chews and praises him. When a mouthful of food goes down, Mu Jingli immediately picks up his thumb and says, "Lin, the food you cook is really delicious. The cooks in Phoenix Pavilion can''t compare it!" Sobbing, if she goes on like this, I''m afraid she won''t be able to eat other people''s cooking. It''s delicious and can replenish spiritual power. It''s just like an immortal. Seeing that she likes it, Lin immediately smiles. His smile is pure and beautiful like glass. Scratching the back of his head, he said shyly, "Xiao Li likes it. I''ll make it for you every day. I still have a lot of dishes. Over the years, I study one dish every day, just to have the opportunity to make it for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli is embarrassed when he hears the speech. Only she knows that the lady Lin is looking for is not her at all. I don''t know who the lucky woman is, and how could he be so cruel that he left Lin alone in that foreign land and live like a year. After a brief silence, she brings up a smile, pulls Lin to sit down and says, "don''t be busy anymore. These dishes are enough for the three of us." "Well, what about the fox?" Although Lin doesn''t like Ling Yuan grabbing Xiao Li with him, he always remembers that the fox is his wife''s pet. It''s strange that I haven''t seen it for so long. Mu Jing glass saw that his brother also looked over and took two mouthfuls of rice and said, "don''t worry about it. Maybe it''s running out to play. If it wants to come back, it will come back. " After that, they put a piece of meat for mu xiuyao and Lin. What she didn''t expect was that in the next few days, Ling Yuan did not appear again. Of course, that''s what happened later. The next morning, Mujing glass appeared on the second floor of Qianji Pavilion according to the agreement. As soon as he saw her, he immediately pulled people inside, "little girl, you can count it. I studied the sketch you gave me last night, and I need you to explain it to me again "Is there any place where it is difficult to achieve it?" The sketch of Mujing glass is completely based on modern mechanical system. She didn''t know much about the smelters in this alien land. In fact, when she took out the sketch, she was ready. I think it will be difficult to realize in some places. as like as two peas, she has never planned to make the same weapon, and it has been very good to achieve some functions. In the following discussion, she found that she still thought too simple about the art of refining utensils. Ouyeda. Division deserves to be a master of weapon refining. He not only refined the weapons on the sketch, but also improved it. In the next five days, she spent the rest of her time in Tianji Pavilion except for some things that she had to do. Of course, for her at present, in addition to refining weapons, the most important thing is to help her brother heal the Dantian. So after leaving from Qianji Pavilion, she went back to Dingyuan Houfu. I haven''t seen him for a day since I had a bad time with Ling Yuan yesterday. It''s not true to say that he doesn''t feel at all. He thinks that even if he wants to leave, he should say hello. Since mu xiuyao was ill, his five senses are much more acute than ordinary people. Seeing that her sister was distracted, Wen Sheng was concerned: "what are you thinking, lil? If you have something on your mind, you can tell me how much I can help you out. Even if I can''t think of a solution, it''s good to have one more person to help you share. If not today''s treatment, let''s talk about it tomorrow. " "No, nothing is as important as your body now." While preparing the tools at hand, Mu Jingli pondered: "it is There''s a man I''ve always regarded as a friend. But recently I found that I didn''t like his many actions. I want to make it clear to him. Maybe it was a heavy word and a quarrel. Brother, do you think that if you are regarded as a friend and you want to leave, should you say it at all? ""It seems that person is very important to you?" Mu xiuyao frowned slightly. He wanted to ask who the man was. He was worried that asking too much would make his sister unhappy. It can only be done step by step. Hearing this, Mu Jing Li was stunned for a moment and asked, "brother, why do you say that? We''re just friends, at least I think so. But even ordinary friends don''t feel comfortable if they leave suddenly, don''t they? " You don''t think you''re a friend. Since I didn''t treat you as a friend, I left. Why worry about it? " "But..." Mu Jing glass suddenly found that he did not seem to know the fox spirit at all. Like my brother said, he should never think of himself as a friend, right? Jing Li of the past life has always been alone, until death did not think he would make friends. She wanted to make some changes. I think I''ve done everything my friend should do. However, the results did not seem to be satisfactory. Maybe she was too greedy? Since she came to this strange world and made friends with brother qingran, Lin, and had a brother who loved her dearly, she should learn to be satisfied. Ling Yuan and she were originally met by chance, but they were just passers-by in life. It''s her persistence. Having figured out all this, she raised her eyes to Mu xiuyao and said, "brother, I understand. Let''s start treatment. It may hurt a little later. You have to bear with it. If you can''t help it, let me know. I''ll help you with anesthesia. It''s just that anesthesia may not work well, so... " "Don''t be afraid. Just come here. Nothing is unbearable." In Mu xiuyao''s opinion, becoming a waste is the most difficult thing to bear. Even this he accepted, what else can''t stand? It''s just a little pain. As long as you can recover your accomplishments and start practicing again, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Chapter 65 Mu Jing glass smell speech, will be prepared in advance of the good taisuizhi medicine handed in the past. The first dose was enough. As soon as the bottle cap was opened, a strong odor came. Mu xiuyao didn''t even frown. He looked up and drank all the potions. What followed was the pain of tearing heart and lung. Seeing that her brother''s pale face turned white again in an instant, the cold sweat on her forehead flowed down her cheeks. She was so distressed that she pressed her lips and did not dare to delay a little time, so she quickly began to apply the needle. She had already experienced the pain of remolding the spiritual root. She knew that the pain of repairing the elixir field would not be less. Every needle goes down, is the pain of bone erosion. After that, mu xiuyao''s body was constantly trembling, and the whole person was just like he was pulled out of the water. However, this is only the first treatment. To completely restore the elixir field, at least two or three times. At this time, Mujing glass realized the benefits of high-grade pills. If you can have another six grade pill, my brother will not have to suffer such a crime. It seems that she still needs to upgrade the level of alchemy as soon as possible. In a moment, when mu xiuyao''s consciousness began to blur, Mu Jingli finally ended his first treatment. Seeing that the elder brother was already on the verge of falling, he quickly reached out and helped him and said, "brother, you can go back to the couch and have a rest. Later, you can take a medicine bath with the spirit spring water, and it won''t be so painful." "Good." Mu xiuyao nodded weakly and soon fell asleep. It is his limit to be able to hold on to the spirit until now. While he was sleeping, Mujing glass returned to Lingjun tower. At this time, Xingchen was sitting on the open space in the bamboo forest, studying the small black charcoal that was released in the ghost city of the dark river that day. He had studied it for several days, and Mujing glass almost forgot it. See he is still studying, walk to the way: "small Chen Chen, research out result not?" "It should be a piece of debris, but it''s a pity that there is only such a small piece, and nothing can be found. But I have a feeling that this thing is very important. If you run into the same pieces in the future, collect them back to me. " The star Chen says, the fragment collected carefully, stare a pair of big eyes to ask: "what do you come in to do?" "Hey, xiaochenchen, give me some biling spring water? It may be used more this time. " Mujing Lixin knows that this little guy is a miser. If he doesn''t say hello to him, he will take the spirit spring. He can ignore himself for a month. No way, their own pet out, can only be used to. Small housekeeper male star Chen turned a big white eye, helpless way: "who are you going to use again this time?" "My brother. You know, he''s too weak. I''m afraid he can''t stand the next treatment. Taking a medicine bath in the spirit spring water can help him to comb his muscles and veins and the aura of his whole body Mu Jing glass an explanation, star Chen tiny jaw head, "I know, you wait here." Then the little guy disappeared. When it reappeared, in addition to a large bottle of biling spring water, there was also a pure pith grass, "crush this into biling spring, and you can recover after soaking for one time." "Small Chen Chen, you are really too lovely, elder sister is really not white ache you!" Mu Jingli didn''t expect that this time the little guy was so generous and hugged him. A young face is a kiss. The star Chen is startled by her to shout out, the small face that carves jade to carve is red like ripe fruit, whoosh once disappeared figure. Seeing this, Mu Jingli laughed and left Lingjun tower with biling spring water and jingsui grass. After about 20 minutes, she prepared the medicine for the bath and woke up mu xiuyao. It takes about half an hour to soak the medicine bath. During this period, water is added continuously. Naturally, Mujing glass is required to complete this task. After adding water for the first time, she asked, "how do you feel, brother? Is it not as painful as before? " "Well." Mu xiuyao closed his eyes slightly and nodded. Mu Jingli worried that he would sleep in the past, and chatted: "brother, I heard that your Dantian was injured in autumn hunting? How could it be so bad? Isn''t the royal family supposed to be accompanied by guards? " "The situation at that time was quite chaotic, and I can''t remember clearly. What''s more, it''s meaningless to tangle with those problems after such a long time. " Seeing his brother''s equivocation, Mu Jing glass twisted his eyebrows. Her intuition told her that there was probably something inside the story, and her brother should have known it. If you don''t tell her, you should be afraid that she will do something impulsive. After all, the autumn hunting was held by the royal family, and the people who participated in the event should also have something to do with the royal family. But in her opinion, some things can''t be solved by compromise. Since those people can take the first black hand, they may come for a second time. Instead of always on guard, it is better to nip the danger in the bud and never give the other party a chance to attack.Her brother wanted to protect her, and she understood. Similarly, she has people she wants to protect. However, since her brother didn''t want to tell her, she didn''t need to ask again. If you want to check something, you can always find some clues. The next day, I went to Qianji Pavilion and Ouye University. When the division discussed refining weapons, she found Bai Li qingran. After talking about the matter with him, Bai Liqing ran said, "don''t worry. I''ll handle this matter. I''ll help you to find out. But I''m afraid some people and forces will be involved. You must promise me that you can''t act rashly. Otherwise, if I help you to investigate this matter, I will hurt you. I can''t do this kind of thing. " "Brother qingran, don''t worry. I know it in my mind." Mu Jingli some speechless, can''t help but reflect, is the impression she gave them is that kind of people who act recklessly and impulsively? Otherwise, how could one or two be afraid of her accident? After solving this problem, she took out a sketch she had drawn and handed it to Bai Liqing ran, saying, "this is the folding fan I drew. The fan bone has a mechanism designed to hide hidden weapons. As for the refining materials, you and Ouye University. Let''s discuss it. I don''t know much about refining weapons. " "So soon?" Bai liqingran took the sketch curiously and studied it carefully. As a result, before he could understand the cleverness of it, ou yezhen appeared in the room. "Little girl, did you draw another sketch? I didn''t expect that you are so young that you have many strange ideas. Come on, show it to me. " With that, he snatched the sketch in a hurry. Bai Liqing Ran is helpless for the old man who is crazy about refining utensils. Seeing that he didn''t have to see it, he said to Mujing glass, "don''t disturb us here. Let''s go. My brother will take you to an interesting place Chapter 66 Climb the magpie tower. It''s a place where you eat, drink and have fun. It is said that there are ten floors from the underground to the ground. There is a pavilion of picking stars at the highest place, which means the nine heavenly palaces. As long as you can afford it, you can be satisfied here. It is the largest gold selling cave in Dongyu. Bailiqing dye with Mujing glass into the magnificent hall, immediately there is a graceful woman to meet. No matter in appearance or figure, they are not inferior to those beauties on the roster. I''m afraid the imperial concubines are not as good as her. The woman''s name is wanniang. She looks like she''s thirty years old. She''s dressed in purple gauze. Her beauty is full of mystery. Every twinkle and smile is enough to catch people''s soul. "Well, it''s a rare day today. I''m looking forward to you. Let wanniang guess, young master, I''m afraid this trip is also because of Tung Fei Ling kitchen? " Wan Niang grinned, her soft figure leaning on Bai Li Qing Ran''s side, and the fragrance was around her. The fragrance is not only not gaudy and disgusting, but also dazzling. Don''t say others, even Mu Jing Li this woman smell all have some blush heartbeat. Bai Li Qing ran used a folding fan to block her in front of her body. She blocked Mu Jing glass behind her. She said with a gentle smile, "Wan Niang, don''t frighten my little glass sister." "Hehe, young master Ran has become a lover. Is this sister your confidant? Well, it''s a natural beauty, worthy of you! " Wan Niang said, the delicate jade hand to Mu Jing glass''s hand to touch. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass subconsciously step back, Wan Niang that hook people''s eyes look up to goose bumps. Bai Liqing ran pulled her aside and blocked her again with a folding fan. "If you''re familiar here, you don''t have to use wanniang to lead the way. Let''s go up first. As the old rule, a table of wine and vegetables, wine to the golden wind and jade dew. " After that, he took mujingli upstairs and whispered in her ear: "wanniang doesn''t mean anything. She just likes beauties." "Brother qingran is a familiar visitor here?" Mu Jingli asked. As expected, it is a man, can not escape from the voice. Bai Li Qing ran saw the deep meaning in her eyes. She coughed softly and knocked on her head with a folding fan? In your eyes, am I a lecherous? This is ah Xu''s industry. Sometimes it''s more convenient to talk about things here. And it''s not what you think it is. Come back a few times and you''ll know. " "I didn''t say anything. You said it yourself. What''s more, a gentleman doesn''t do anything with his mouth. " Mu Jing Li nuzui complained. Bai Liqing choked and snorted: "I didn''t say I was a gentleman. Didn''t you think I was a profiteer when I met for the first time? Today, I brought you to eat good food with good intentions. How can I be angry with you? " "Well, I''m wrong. My brother doesn''t remember villains?" Mu Jingli likes this kind of relationship between the two people. He unconsciously releases his true feelings. That mischievous face, let Bai Liqing dye can''t help laughing. Shaking his head helplessly, he opened the folding fan and sighed: "forget it, since you have said so, I will be generous once. You should have heard wanniang''s words just now. There is a new spirit kitchen in dengque building. Do you know what lingchu is? " "A little bit." When it comes to lingchu, Mu Jingli naturally thinks of Lin. I thought it would be very difficult for Lin to appear in the capital city, but I didn''t expect that there would be another one. Just heard wanniang say, that person''s name is Tongfei? Just thinking, suddenly heard a familiar voice from upstairs. At first, she thought she had heard something wrong, but she soon found out that it was Lin''s voice. "Have you ever compared it? Do you have no idea where my wife is? I see. You are lying to me "Who said I lied to you? Yes, of course. Elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. Why are you so impatient? Shifu used to leave a message. If you lose later, don''t forget... " A soft and soft voice comes, and he is interrupted by Lin''s voice. "Xiao Li, are you really here? He didn''t lie to me With that, Lin''s people have already run to Mu Jingli. Mu Jingli saw three eyes at the same time looking at himself, especially one of the eyes belonging to Tongfei, which seemed to be looking at something interesting, which made her extremely uncomfortable. With a slight frown, she deliberately ignores the look, looks at Lin and says, "how can you be here?" "It''s not me, it''s him!" Lin points to Tong Fei, who is standing in the shadow, and murmurs discontentedly. "He asked someone to pick me up. He says he knows where my wife is. I thought you had an accident, so I came here with that man. But after I came, I didn''t see you, and I heard a lot of nonsense from him. By the way, he said he would like to have a competition with me. Only after the competition can he tell me where my wife isAfter saying that, he looked to Tong Fei, "I don''t compare with you, I found my wife." "You say Is she your wife Tung flying eyes with sarcasm, sneering, "elder martial brother, it seems that you are really stupid." "Who are you?" Seeing that Lin wants to argue, Mu Jingli gives him a look and blocks him behind him. Looking at Tung Fei''s eyes, the light is getting colder, with obvious disgust and precaution. I see the man in front of me, male and female, feminine, evil and sycophantic. When I stare at others, my eyes are aggressive, and I can''t like it. His name is elder martial brother Lin. are they brothers? But how did he find Lin? The way he talks to Lin just now doesn''t look like he''s facing a close friend. Instead, he''s disdainful and hostile. Now Lin''s brain is not working well. Naturally, she has to step forward to protect him. Tongfei was stunned when he heard Mu Jing Li''s question, and then said with a smile, "didn''t you just hear it? I call him elder martial brother. It''s his younger brother. Beauty, my elder martial brother is just a fool. It''s better to follow him than to follow me! Would you like to think about it? I don''t mind your past and take you as my concubine "Are you mentally ill? You say Lin is stupid. I think you are a fool! " Mu Jingli feels Lin''s emotional change and comforts him: "don''t listen to his nonsense. He has a bad brain. We don''t have a common understanding with him." "Well, I listen to Xiao Li." Lin nods and smiles. Seeing that Mu Jingli is defending Lin, Tong Fei feels very dazzling. Squinting that pair of seductive Phoenix eyes, sneer way: "beauty, do you understand his past? His name is not Lin. his name is lanmo. He is a murderer who kills his wife and son! " Chapter 67 "You fart Mu Jing glass cold eyes stare, murderous gas overflowing. She can see clearly now, this Tong Fei has no good intention at all. He said he was Lin''s younger brother, but he didn''t have the friendship of the same school. He was afraid to stab him. Lin can''t be excited. Hearing what he said before, it''s clear that Lin has a problem with his brain. How damned it is to say that! Sure enough. As soon as he hears this, Lin cries out. He covered his head and shook his head repeatedly and murmured: "no, I''m not. I''m not a murderer. I''m not..." "Lin, don''t listen to his nonsense!" Mu Jingli wants to come forward, bailiqing dye stops her: "don''t go there. He''s in an unstable situation now. It''s likely to hurt you. I''ll come." With that, he quickly hands his hand and points a few times on Lin''s body. After all this, Lin finally calms down. Seeing him leaning on Bai Liqing''s body, Mu Jing Li was concerned: "how is he? Are you all right? " "It''s OK. I''ll temporarily block his five senses and let him have a good sleep. However, his condition is not stable. I''m afraid it is... " Bai Li Qing ran said and shook her head. Mu Jingli gritted his teeth and glared at Tongfei. "I tell you, if there is something wrong with Lin, I will make you pay for it!" "Hehe, you don''t believe me?" Tongfei seems to have not been affected at all, still happy. Leaning against the stairs, he said with a smile, "are you not curious at all? Why did he become like this "You think I''ll believe you? Don''t waste your effort. No matter who he was or what he did, he is Lin, my friend. " Mu Jing glass finish, look to Bai Li Qing dye, "Qing dye brother, please help me find a quiet place." She has to find a way to stabilize Lin''s situation, otherwise he may become a madman. Once the situation worsens, I''m afraid it will not be easy to cure. But even now, she is not quite sure. Bai Li Qing ran nodded knowingly, looked up and said, "go to the ninth floor, where there is my Pavilion." "Good." Mu Jing glass tiny jaw head, and Tong Fei brush past, still don''t forget to stare at him fiercely. Tongfei saw the situation just smile, in her behind the way: "if you regret in the future, you can come to me at any time, my beauty." "If you want to die, I can help you!" Mu Jingli coldly throws down a word, because he is worried about Lin''s situation, he doesn''t pay attention to Tong Fei any more, and goes upstairs calmly. In a moment, when Bai Li qingran has Lin settled down, Mu Jingli gives Lin a needle in front of him. When she started the injection, she realized that she had exposed her medical skills in front of Bai Li Qing ran and looked embarrassed. She did hide something about it. The reason why he didn''t tell the truth at the beginning was that he was the original owner. After all, it was appalling that a fool could suddenly practice. If he understood medical skills again, it would be hard to explain. Second, I don''t want to be too high-profile, so I deny that I know medicine without thinking about it. Now I feel a little guilty about being exposed. After thinking about it, he said to Bai Li Qing ran: "brother Qing ran, I know about medicine, in fact..." "There are a lot of things that Xiaoli surprised me. Is this a surprise? However, in your present situation, there is no harm in keeping a low profile, I can understand Who is Bai Li Qing ran? I''ve been living for a long time. In fact, he had doubts at the beginning, but he was denied, and there was no further investigation. He has always been tactful and used to dealing with human affairs, and he dotes on his sister. Even though she knew she had cheated herself, she didn''t feel angry and disappointed. Some were just pleasantly surprised and happy. Even pride. This is his discerning eye. He recognized his sister when she was young, which is enough to show that he has much insight. For his reaction, Mu Jingli was a little surprised. She was ready to be blamed, but she didn''t expect that brother qingran was not angry with him at all. Zheng Leng after, on the contrary, feel more guilty. Bai Liqing ran saw her looking at herself, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "why, I''m not angry and feel sorry for me? If that''s the case, there''s no need. You are my little sister Li. How can I have a brother? Because my sister is too capable, I will hate her? If you still feel bad about it, don''t refuse to ask for it in the future. " "Well. Thank you, brother qingran. " At this moment, Mu Jingli felt lucky. She should cherish the fact that she can meet so many friends who really care about her when she comes to this alien land alone. When Bai Li Qing ran saw her moving, she got up and said, "I''ve been struggling for so long, but I''m a little hungry. Wait a minute. I''ll go and see how the food is prepared. I''m afraid the food of the spirit kitchen can''t be eatenThen he went out. A moment later, the waiter and others set up a table of food. Bailiqing ran came in with a bottle of good wine. He shook the wine pot in his hand and said to Mu Jing glass, "have a drink with me?" "Good." Although Mu Jingli was not good at wine, he often attended various banquets and banquets because of his identity in his previous life. Over time, I have some understanding of wine. For example, the bottle of golden wind and jade dew brought by bailiqing dye at this time is a very good wine. The wine is sweet and mellow. It lingers in the air for a long time. Two people each filled a cup, Mujing Glass said: "Qing dye elder brother, this cup I salute you! Thank you for taking care of me all the time "Sister Xiao Li is so polite. We don''t need to care about that. Come, let''s drink this wine together Bai Li Qing ran finished and drank the spirit wine in the cup. After three rounds of wine, Mu Jingli asked, "brother qingran, do you know the details of Tongfei? I want you to check him out for me. " "Because this is the property of ah Xu, I know something about that Tung Fei. According to ah Xu, people are snatched by him from the moon city. That Tongfei has the status of a spiritual chef, and his status is extraordinary. If I get the right news, he is not a member of silver moon city, but he is protected by the main force of the city. I''m afraid it''s not easy to move him. " Bai Liqing stopped dyeing and said, "Xiao Li, Tongfei''s words can''t be fully believed, but some of them should be true. For example, he and Lin are likely to come from the same place. Lin''s identity may also be... " "I know. Brother Qing ran, help me to find out lanmo. I want to know more, which is helpful to his condition. However, I don''t believe that he is a murderer who kills his wife and son. " Mu Jingli has been with Lin for such a long time. No one knows Lin''s character better than her. Even if amnesia, the brain is not clear, a person''s temperament is impossible to change. Chapter 68 Bai Liqing ran saw that she knew what she knew, and nodded, "OK, I''ll help you check it out, but you have to promise me that you won''t take any rash actions recently. If that Tung Fei appears again, you should not have a direct conflict with him. " "Good." Mu Jingli understood that Tongfei could be so blatantly provocative, that is, he had no fear. It is not too much to say that spiritual kitchen is a rare occupation in this continent. To some extent, it is not inferior to those smelters. Division and alchemy are great. Division. It''s normal to be protected. "Brother qingran, where is the city of the moon that you just mentioned? Why have I never heard of it? " Mujingli has a wonderful way. Bai Liqing ran poured a glass of wine for herself and her, and said, "in addition to the four countries, there are some marginal areas in this muxing continent. The moon city is located in the far north. It is said that it is the closest place to the sky. That place is no smaller than the four kingdoms, and the four lords fear it. The city master of silver moon city is equivalent to the monarch of a country. " "Does the ghost city of the dark river belong to..." Mu Jingli has a guess that the identity background of brother qingran and Yang Xu is not simple. Otherwise, it is impossible to develop such a large industry in the four countries. At least, the royal family is afraid of the identity of the young master of the broken Star Studio. Otherwise, in the broken star studio that day, we could not drive out the princess Chu Xianling with Ziyun''s words. Bai Liqing ran didn''t expect that she would mention the ghost city of the dark river. She was silent and said, "yes, the ghost city of the dark river is also a marginal area." "So is the power behind the broken Star Studio? Brother qingran, where are you from Mu Jing glass asked, immediately feel inappropriate, quickly added: "you are not convenient to say the words even, I am just curious to ask." "There''s nothing I can''t say. The moon city is in the north, and there is a place in the South called the sea of clouds. " Bai Li Qing ran a smile and said, "if there is a chance in the future, I''ll take you back and have a look around." "That''s a deal." Mu Jingli felt that today''s conversation opened the door of a hidden world to her. In addition to the four countries, there are so many hidden worlds in muxing. It seems that she is really ignorant. "Well, it hurts." At this time, Lin slowly wakes up. He looked around blankly. When he saw Mujing glass, he kept his eyes on her and said weakly, "Miss, have we met somewhere? I think you look familiar. Excuse me, where is this? Why am I here? " "You don''t remember me? Do you remember your name? " Mu Jingli came forward to diagnose his pulse, looking solemn. The last thing she wants to happen is that Lin''s situation has become very unstable, which can be said to be very bad. Lin gasps, presses his head and frowns. "I don''t remember. My head hurts. Ok It seems that I can''t remember anything. It''s like putting out a needle and a knife. " "Then don''t think about it." Mu Jingli takes a look at Bai Liqing ran and says, "your name is Lin, my name is mu Jingli. He is Bai Li qingran. We are all your friends. You just fainted, but it''s OK. I can''t remember that it''s only temporary. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Just let it go. " "Yes, brother Lin, come and eat something." Bai Li Qing ran understood her sign and did not mention what had just happened. Lin rubs his forehead and smiles with embarrassment: "I''m a little hungry." "Then come and eat together." Mu Jing glass helped him sit down and took a bite of food for him, "taste it and see what it tastes like." "Poof! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh Why is it so hard? " Lin is so bitter that he frowns. After a long time, he calms down. He wants to pour a glass of wine to gargle his mouth. As soon as he drinks it, he vomits. No matter how stupid he was, he found the problem. Looking at Mu Jing glass with a bitter face, he asked, "what''s wrong with me? Why is it bitter to eat anything? " "You''re sick. Don''t be afraid. It''s normal. I''ll cure you, believe me Seeing Mu Jingli''s sincere face, Lin is still frightened and murmurs: "am I seriously ill? You don''t have to lie to me. I know it must be very ill. " "No, I can''t be ill. The master will scold me. I have to cook. Yes, I have to cook. " Lin says, and he is going to go outside. Mu Jingli saw that he was not in the right mind and put him down with a silver needle. Supporting him, he said to Bai Li Qing ran: "brother Qing ran, it seems that I have to go back. I don''t trust him. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day and make up for the meal. " "It''s all small things. I''ll send you back." Worried about another accident, Baili qingran insisted on sending them back to the Marquis''s house. Seeing this, Mu Jingli doesn''t refuse. He takes Lin back to Dingyuan Houfu. However, she did not go through the main door, but through the back door. Before he gets in, he finds a chance to send Lin to Lingjun tower.Star Chen sees him come in, some dissatisfaction. But also know that Mu Jing glass take this person as a friend, no longer willing to help him settle down. Mu Jing glass see, praise way: "small Chen Chen Chen, you are really more and more intimate, I really love you to death!" "Well, I don''t need your love. I wish you wouldn''t cause me any trouble." Star Chen hard mouth soft tunnel. They were just talking, and suddenly there was a noise in front of them. A voice belonging to the child said harshly: "give me a hard beating, kill this cheap maid!" "Sixth brother, please spare me Caihe! She was in a hurry to ask for a doctor for me, but she bumped into you carelessly. Would you spare her this time Mu Jingxin cried bitterly, and the sound of flogging mingled among them, which made people scared. Mu Jingli frowns slightly, thinking that Mu Jingxin once spoke for her in Caifeng mountain villa before. In addition, when the original owner was still alive, Mu Jingxin was the only one who didn''t fall into trouble. She decided to help her. "Stop!" he yelled "Who should I be? You''re a fool! If you don''t hide in your yard, you dare to interfere with my business? " In front of him, a five or six-year-old boy was riding on the housekeeper''s neck, squinting from a commanding position. The facial features that are very similar to Shen man are not ugly, but they do not belong to the childlike innocence of children. They are arrogant and domineering as if they were evil Lords. Mu Jingli knows that this is the heart of her uncle and aunt. The sixth young master mu Xiuyang is already five years old. Because of the middle-aged son, he is mu yinghan''s only son. I''ve been used to lawlessness since I was a child, and I don''t care about it. A while ago, he said that he missed his grandson and went to live in the palace for a while. I didn''t expect that as soon as I came back, I began to bully. Mu Jingli saw that there were four or five servants with big arms and round waist. She said with a sneer: "how old are you? How old are you? How old are you? How dare you call yourself master? I don''t know the height of heaven and earth Chapter 69 "What are you talking about? Do you dare to scold me Mu Xiuyang has always wanted the stars to be picked by someone, and the moon to be given to the little ancestor holding the moon. Parents dote, servants please, where anyone dares to fight against him? He didn''t even look at Mu Jingxin''s face, because in his opinion, it was not his sister at all, but a commoner girl. It was almost as good to be a cow and a horse for him. But that''s the man in their big house. Who is mujingli? He said that the daughter left by the second uncle was just a waste. He never saw it. Immediately, the commander stood around her several big King Kong, "go, tie this trash to me, I want to teach her a lesson today!" "Yes, young master!" Several of the great men were ordered to attack mujingli one after another. All four people are the realm of eight spirit power. Mu Jing glass slightly narrowed his eyes and curved his lips with a sarcastic smile, "no wonder they are so arrogant. These four people are the guards given to you by Rongguo Gong?" "Well, are you afraid? If you are afraid, you will kowtow to me, and I will consider letting you go! " Mu Xiuyang is the same as his name, which is very impressive. I don''t care about anyone at a young age. I''m afraid it will be a disaster when I grow up in the future. Well. Help her uncle educate her son today! Thinking of this, Mu Jing Li sneered, "afraid? You should be afraid, because today your sister I will teach you how to be a man The words fall, use the spiritual power to walk between the four. Like a snake. The power of the wind lingered all over her, and the red skirt danced like a butterfly among the flowers. And four eight spirit power of the big man see, Qi Qi release pressure, try to slow down her speed. At the same time, she waved iron fist to her flowery face without any pity. Just like four wooden puppets, they only know how to fulfill the master''s orders. I have to say that the Duke of Rong is really in love with this grandson. There are four eight spirit of the Beatles around, no doubt more contributed to Mu Xiuyang''s flame. If you put it before, she may be afraid of the accomplishments of these people. But after a period of practice, her wind attribute spiritual power has been close to the peak of seven grades. At any time, it may break through to eight pinlingli. Although these four people are difficult to deal with today, they just give her a chance to exercise themselves. Maybe it''s an opportunity for promotion. Mu Xiuyang is surrounded by people who think of herself. She dare to be arrogant with herself. She even wants to educate herself. She just doesn''t know how to live or die. His father and mother have told him that he is the future master of Dingyuan Houfu. Everyone should listen to him. If he offended him, he asked all these people to feed the king. The king was in Rongguo mansion a few days ago, and his grandfather gave him the spirit beast. It is said that it is extremely rare. Only he can own the whole Dongyu capital. That''s a treasure that even the prince in the palace doesn''t have! The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He ordered the housekeeper who was carrying him: "go, let the king of Xiaoye go out and bite this rubbish!" "Yes The housekeeper also remembers the lesson he was taught two days ago. When he thought that he had almost lost his life, he looked at Mu Jing glass''s eyes full of resentment. You know, that kick really kicked him. If it wasn''t for his family wealth, he would go to Tongda in the mansion. The master bought a healing pill of one grade. I''m afraid it will be the ghost of the underworld. At that time he swore that sooner or later he would take revenge on that foot. I didn''t expect to have a chance to deliver it so soon. The king in the mouth of the sixth young master knows that it is a spotted boa constrictor, quite intelligent. He only eats good meat every day, and once he eats the meat of the house for a month. If you let it out, mujingli will die! Although Mu Jingxin didn''t know what the "King" Mu Xiuyang said was, seeing that he and the housekeeper were all hostile, he clutched the brocade handkerchief in his hands with worry. Hesitating, he went to Mu Xiuyang and said, "what are you going to do, sixth brother? Don''t mess with me "Get out of here. I''ll spare you this time. Take your cheap maid and get out of here. There''s no business for you!" Mu Xiuyang looked at her in disgust and put all his attention on Mu Jing Li. His big eyes were bright and interesting. Because he found that, instead of punishing a little maid, it would be more interesting to see the king eat waste raw. In any case, he is a useless person who drags down the whole Dingyuan Marquis''s house. If he can be devoured by the king and become his food, I''m afraid that is the greatest use of this waste. It''s also her pleasure. After all, the king was sent back by his grandfather, but he has not swallowed anyone. She is the first one. Smell speech, Mu Jingxin quickly ran over, let the servant set his maid, pick lotus.Caihe stood up and limped to Mu Jingxin, tearful and said, "Miss, let''s leave here quickly." "But..." Mu Jingxin is a little worried about Mu Jingli. After all, if she hadn''t come forward, Caihe might have been killed by those servants. If she had saved Caihe''s life, wouldn''t she be ungrateful if she left like this? Hesitating and tangled for a while, she shook her head and said, "I can''t go. It''s dangerous for three sisters to stay here." "Oh, miss, we are all in danger. How can we save others? Or take advantage of the sixth young master did not notice us, hurry to leave. Even if you don''t think about the maid, you should think about it for the third aunt. Can you bear to see her worry about you After he had finished his words, Mu Jingxin was still hesitant. He advised him again: "besides, we can''t help you if we stay here. We may also drag down the third miss!" "I..." Mu Jingxin still shakes his head, "no, you can''t let six younger brothers come around. Yes, I''m going to ask my father to save my three sisters. " With that, she ran in the direction of the main courtyard. Caihe saw that she couldn''t stop her and stamped her foot. She finally glanced at Mu Jing glass and hurriedly went to find the third aunt Ye Jingyi. When this pair of master and servant left soon, the housekeeper ordered people to push a huge iron cage over. There was a spotted boa constrictor with a thick mouth in the iron cage. When yawning, it opened its bloody mouth and exposed its tusks. This is mu Xiuyang''s Baby King. "Click As the cage opened, the king narrowed his eyes and held out the scarlet snake letter. Slowly climbed out of the cage. At this time, Mu Jingli was still in a circle with the four great men. He heard Xingchen''s voice ring out: "it''s just a spirit animal, a tiger spotted python, with low intelligence, which is not enough for fear!" "Don''t you say that there are few animals in this continent? Even if it''s a spirit animal, it''s not easy. Well, is there anything valuable in this spirit beast Mu Jingli asked. In the Lingjun tower, the star Chen took out the corner of his mouth and turned his big white eyes. "You are a woman who is a financial fan. I''m afraid that a product of spirit beast can''t produce animal pill, but the fangs and python skin can also sell some silver." Chapter 70 "That''s fine. Otherwise, I really don''t want to waste that energy. " Mu Jingli glanced at him and saw that the tiger spotted Python was staring at himself with a fierce eye. Little do not know, while it treats others as prey, others are also calculating the value of its parts. After a lot of time, Mujing glass suddenly made an effort to seal the acupoints of several big men with silver needles, which made them become puppets and lost their ability to move. Then, he took the initiative to rush towards the tiger spotted python. Seeing this, mu Xiuyang''s eyes widened and said happily: "is that rubbish really stupid? It''s even more stupid than before to take the initiative to feed the king. " "Young master, I''m afraid the third young lady will die today." The housekeeper said, turning his eyes maliciously, he said, "but if there is something wrong with the third lady, the master will blame him..." "What are you afraid of? My father won''t blame you if you are here Mu Xiuyang patted his chest and hummed, "my parents love me the most, but they just kill a waste. What can I have?" "Yes, yes, yes, the sixth young master said so." The housekeeper knew that as long as he coaxed the little ancestor, he could walk horizontally in the Marquis house. Of course, it also includes revenge. When Mu Jingli heard the conversation between the master and the servant, he gave a cold smile and made an electric hand. After feeling the crisis, the tiger spotted python, who had just been languid, sprang up and covered the sky with its huge body, like a huge mountain. The tusks, with their pale and cold light, opened their mouths. Look at that appearance, seem to want to bite off Mu Jing glass''s throat, swallow her in the import. However, it mistakenly estimated the speed of Mujing glass, and the bright red figure went behind it like a ghost, with a cold iron dagger in his hand. First. This dagger. The first one was for self-defense. She planned to make do with it before the weapons were refined. I didn''t expect to be used so quickly, or to kill a boa constrictor. "Poof!" Dagger. The first stabbed into the softest place and brought out a lot of blood. The blood gurgled out, and the tiger spotted Python shook its body with pain and let out a roar. "HISHI..." Dagger. The first twists and turns, tearing open a huge wound. With more and more blood splashed out, mu Xiuyang and housekeeper and others were infected with Python blood. "Stop it! You You''re a waste! Stop it Mu Xiuyang saw that she was pulling out a dagger. At the same time, the head stabbed at the same time, which made her face pale. She drove the housekeeper to say, "quick, stop that trash. She''s going to kill the king!" "This..." The housekeeper is also frightened by Mu Jingli''s ruthlessness and madness, but let him rush to stop him, and his old life will not be preserved. Looking around, I saw some big men standing still and shouting, "you guys, are you going to stop the third lady?" "Yes, you go up and stop her!" Mu Xiuyang also urged the way. Unfortunately, I don''t know that the four big men have been unable to protect themselves. Now they can do nothing but move their eyes. Several people looked at each other, and one of them called out, "young master, we We can''t move. " "What? waste material! It''s all rubbish Mu Xiu was so angry that he was in a hurry. Mu yinghan, Shen man and mu Jingrou came. Seeing that his son was covered with blood, Shen man almost fainted. He ran over to hold the baby son in his arms and wiped him, "yang''er, what''s going on? Are you going to be scared to death "Niang, I''m ok. These are the blood of the king." Mu Xiuyang was still a child. When he saw the man who supported him, he cried out: "mother, that rubbish is going to kill the king. Please send someone to stop her!" "King?" Shen man can see that the bloody boa constrictor is a spirit animal given to his son by his father. It''s worth thousands of dollars. At that time, he pointed to Mujing glass and said, "what kind of system is it? Mujingli, it''s a spirit beast. Let it go quickly! " "Evil, what are you going to do?" Mu yinghan is also full of surprise and anger. Among the people present, only mu Jingrou had a calm face. But it''s not really calm. There is a flash of amazement in the beautiful eyes. Just at this time, the breath of Mujing glass was rising, and he was about to break through the barrier. But in the moment of promotion, she was born to suppress that impulse. At the same time, the dagger in the hand. The first stab into the seven inch tiger spotted python, and completely ended its life. In the face of Mu yinghan and Shen man, she neatly peeled off the skin of the Python and knocked out two fangs of the python. Slowly into their own side of the heaven and earth bag. Seeing this, mu yinghan and others were stunned. Unexpectedly, Mu Jingli didn''t pay attention to them at all.In a daze, mu Xiuyang began to cry with a cry, "she killed the king, the king is dead! I want the king, you give him back to me "Oh, yang''er, what are you doing?" Shen man wants to coax his son, but he doesn''t know what to do. Mu Jing glass see, rushed to a will mu Xiuyang up, scared mu yinghan and Shen man almost fainted. Shen man was so angry that he said, "what are you going to do? Let me go soon, young! " "Let him go? Uncle and aunt will not educate their son, I will help you educate him! It''s a descendant of our Dingyuan Marquis house. It''s a shame to put it outside! " Mu Jingli pinches mu Xiuyang''s neck and doesn''t let go of how he kicks. Cold voice way: "I am not your father and mother, you that set to me is not easy to use! Bear children like you will make trouble sooner or later if you don''t have a good education Said, one by one slapped hard in Mu Xiuyang''s fart. In the stock market. Shen man saw his son crying hoarse, the first reaction is to stop. But before she got close, Mu Jingli quickly retreated with mu Xiuyang and said to Mu yinghan: "uncle, I know you love your son very much. But you should have seen it today. It''s me who faces the spirit beast today. If I change to someone else, will I give up? In the future, if he causes trouble to the whole Dingyuan mansion, all of us will bury him with him! " She still knows something about Mu yinghan. Self interested people like him always love themselves. Now he dotes on mu Xiuyang because he has not caused any trouble. But today he can connive the spirit beast to injure people, and tomorrow he can break out a bigger disaster. She knew that her uncle would listen. Sure enough. Just wanted to stop her, mu yinghan turned to stop Shen man and said angrily, "look at your beloved son. It''s time to educate him well." "Master, you..." Shen man opened his eyes in disbelief, and tears burst out of his eyes in an instant. Seeing that mu yinghan couldn''t count on him, he turned to Mu Jing and said, "rouer, what are you doing? Go and save your brother!" Chapter 71 "Three younger sister, six younger brother is still young, you don''t mess around, quickly put him down." Mu Jingrou''s whisper is still high. But when she stepped forward step by step, the whole body spirit power was released, and the pressure of eight grade spirit power was released instantly. It''s like the top of Mount Tai. Mu Jingli could see clearly what she wanted to do. "Elder sister, aren''t you the most reasonable person in the family? Do you think the sixth brother should be educated? " "Sister, help me, this trash is crazy! She She''s going to fart me. The stock market is blooming! Wow... " Mu Xiuyang was clamped, just honest, see his sister to save himself, and came to the spirit. Kicking and kicking, shooting and beating, crying endlessly. But where did he know that mu Jingrou and mu yinghan are the same, selfish, and hypocritical. If you want to say how deep her feelings for mu Xiuyang''s younger brother, even Mu Jingli doesn''t believe it. Her first consideration is always herself. So mu Jingli just took the words just to ask her, just to feel her attitude. Smell speech, mu Jingrou slightly frown, see around gathered a lot of servants, pursed lips, eyeground flashed a trace of impatience. After a moment''s silence, she lifted her lips and said, "there is something wrong with the six brothers in this matter, but he is our younger brother, and he is still so young that he can be forgiven for his mistakes. Do you think so, third sister "Well, the elder sister said. It''s just the fault of not raising the godfather. If this matter is spread out, I''m afraid it will damage my uncle''s reputation! It would not be very good to let the uncle''s colleagues know that he committed murder by his son. I am also for the sake of uncle and sixth brother. My sixth brother is still young now. If you don''t have a good education, then in the future Maybe you''ll get involved in your reputation. " Mu Jingli''s speech and smile Yan Yan, not slow. But every time she said a word, mu yinghan and mu Jingrou''s faces were heavy. Shen man is not good at knowing what he is doing. Seeing that his son was beaten hard, he cried more and more. He said angrily, "mujingli, don''t be alarmist here. Let my son go quickly!" "Auntie, what are you worried about? The sixth brother is always my younger brother. How can I deal with him? " Mu Jing glass smiles and turns to Mu yinghan. Mu yinghan''s face was as heavy as water, and he ordered the two guards who were following him: "come on, put the sixth young master in Jingxin garden for reflection." "Master?" Shen man didn''t expect that he was really moved by Mujing glass and wanted to punish their son. Her face was so unbelievable that she was stunned. But mu yinghan had made up his mind. He felt that he had underestimated his niece. Now she has the support of a hundred Li Shao Zhu. She can only find a way to stabilize her before she thinks of a perfect way. If he doesn''t show his attitude about today''s Xiuyang, it will certainly hinder his official career if it is spread out. Moreover, the eldest daughter has already made a marriage with King Ning. If it is known by the emperor, it will be more troublesome. At this time, mu Xiuyang, who has been pulling his neck and crying, is stunned when his father wants to lock him up. I forgot to cry and looked at mu yinghan. He didn''t expect that he would be punished just for dealing with a rubbish that his parents hated. Jingxinyuan is located in a remote place. The maids in the mansion say that there are ghosts. Although he looked brave, he was still afraid of these ghosts and gods. Sobbing, tears hazy looking at Shen man, "Niang, I don''t want to go to jingxinyuan, yang''er is afraid!" "Good yang''er, I''m not afraid. My mother is here." Where Shen man is willing to punish her son, she has always said that she has the same temperament. Immediately snatched mu Xiuyang into his arms and cried, "don''t be afraid. My mother will take you to your grandfather''s house. We will not be angry here." Words fall, turn around and go. Seeing that she disobeyed her own meaning, mu yinghan''s expression also cooled down and said angrily, "what are you going to do? Is it the opposite? You really think I''ll be afraid, don''t you? Come on, I''ll put my wife and six young masters in Jingxin garden for a month "Mu yinghan, dare you!" Shen man doesn''t admit defeat. As a result, this call completely angered mu yinghan and immediately ordered the bodyguard to escort her and mu Xiuyang into jingxinyuan. At this time, the third aunt Ye Jingyi and mu xiuyao just heard the news and came to rescue Mu Jingli. However, they did not expect that the development of the matter was completely beyond their expectation. Seeing mu yinghan shake his sleeve and leave, Mu Jing said in a soft voice: "three younger sister, my sister despises you in weekdays." "Flattering." Mu Jingli knows that at this juncture, mu Jingrou won''t do anything to her. Sure enough, she left the sentence and turned away. After they left, mu xiuyao was the first to come. Seeing that the younger sister was intact, it was the uncle''s family that ate the shriveled food, and said with a smile, "it seems that I''m worried about Bai. Li Er has really grown up.""Brother, how did you get out? Go back and have a rest. " Mu Jingli urged him to leave. Ye Jingyi and Mu Jingxin came forward and said, "miss three, thank you for today''s business." "Well, three sisters, thank you." Mu Jingxin echoed the way. Mu Jingli shook his head and said, "don''t thank me. I''m just to return you a favor. You should be careful in the future." Then she left with mu xiuyao. Mu Jingxin looked at the back of her brother and sister and said to Ye Jingyi, "Auntie, I think the three sisters seem different. If only I could be the same as her." "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. The third lady is a man of great fortune. We can''t compare it." Ye Jingyi''s face turned white with fright. Seeing that there was no one around him, he raised his face and said, "in the future, this kind of words can never be said again, do you know?" "Well, I see." Mu Jingxin also knows that she and her three sisters are not the same kind of person. She does not have the courage to resist her father. Moreover, she was gifted and a commoner girl. Her only hope was to marry into a good family in the future. But her marriage was entirely up to the eldest lady, and her aunt could not help her. Maybe Thinking of what, she bit cherry lips and shook her head, sighed: "aunt, let''s go back." "Well." Ye Jingyi and Mu Jingxin''s mother and daughter left with each other. On the other side, mu xiuyao looked at Mu Jingli and worried and said, "Li Er, it seems that you have won today''s event, but in fact, it''s not true. The uncle''s family is afraid of..." "I know, but sooner or later there will be such a day, won''t it?" Mu Jingli doesn''t think that if he swallow his breath today, he can get rid of the big uncle and other people''s Thoughts on dealing with her. Since it can''t be avoided, why should he be wronged? What''s more, there''s a feud between the original owners? When she put on this body, she swore that she would take revenge for her. Neither Shen man nor mu Jingrou can run away! Chapter 72 Mu xiuyao saw that her expression was firm. He seemed to have his own ideas. He said in silence: "no matter what you think, my brother will be on your side." "Well, I know my brother is the best. Let''s move on to today''s treatment. " Mu Jingli pulled out a smile and went to Lingxiao garden with mu xiuyao. After the diagnosis and treatment, he returned to his own Liuli garden. After returning, the first thing is to enter the Lingjun tower. She has not forgotten that Lin''s business has not been solved. At this time, star Chen is holding a face to sit on the steps of bamboo house. Seeing Mu Jing glass come over, he said angrily, "how did you come in? I didn''t care if I threw someone in. I almost died of exhaustion and wasted a lot of good medicine to stabilize him. If you don''t come in, I''ll throw him out! And who told you to cut it off? " "You don''t know that. I can''t be distracted. I know our little Chen Chen had better be kindest, can help me take good care of him certainly, right? " Mu Jing glass coax with a good voice, thinking that although Xing Chen is a tower spirit, but actually still a child. Turning his eyes, he took out a bag of caramel from the heaven and earth bag and said, "here, I bought it specially for you to see if you like it or not." "Who''s going to eat this crap?" Star Chen a face disdain, sniff. Mu Jing glass knew that the little guy was proud and charming again. He took out a caramel and put it into his mouth. He said with a smile: "have a taste." "You..." Star Chen was stuffed a mouth sugar, the first reaction is to spit out. But when he tasted a little sweet, he was immediately reluctant to give up. He grabbed a bag of malt sugar in his mouth, then raised his cerebellum bag and said, "since I have bought it, don''t waste it. I can''t help it." Strange, what kind of sugar is this? Why is it so delicious? It''s sweet and fragrant. Mu Jing glass see he like, heart: small sample, like like like, but not willing to admit. However, knowing that this little guy has always been such a duplicity, and did not expose him, he changed the subject and said, "OK, you can eat sugar here. I''ll go in and see him." Then he opened the door of the bamboo house. I still remember the last time I came in, the person lying here was still lengyuan. At that time God! Why did she think of that fox spirit again? They all left without saying goodbye, and I never thought of her as a friend. I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to meet again in this life. Why do you want so much? After shaking his head, Mujing glass threw the fox out of his mind. He goes to check Lin''s situation. Seeing that Xingchen has handled it well, he gives him another injection. At this time, let him sleep for a period of time is the most beneficial to his recovery, so he did not wake him up. After giving the needle, he explained to Xingchen that he left Lingjun tower. Two days later. There is only one treatment left in Mu xiuyao''s elixir field. Seeing that he had finished the medicine bath, Mu Jing glass proposed: "brother, you have been stuffy in the house for so long. Today, go out with me, and I will take you to a place." "Good." Although mu xiuyao felt that he was better, he was not used to it psychologically and didn''t dare to try. He knew that his sister was afraid of his imagination, so he wanted him to go out for a walk. He can''t live up to his kindness. In a moment, the two brothers and sisters went to Qianji Pavilion. Calculate the day, the two weapons should have been refined, just take this opportunity to try with my brother. "Bang!" There was a dull sound on the second floor, and the whole thousand machine Pavilion seemed to shake three times. Mujing glass "Deng Deng Deng Deng" quickly went up the second floor, and saw Ouye University. A burst of black smoke came out of the division''s refining room, and the little old man ran out with a black face. She puffed at the corner of her mouth and said, "big. Teacher, where are you singing? " "Cough, cough, is the little girl coming? Come in, come in. I have refined your two weapons. " Ou yezhen shook his sleeve and turned into the room. Mu Jingli called mu xiuyao into the room and explained, "brother, the surprise I prepared for you seems to have been completed. Let''s go in and have a look." "Well." Mu xiuyao nodded and followed her into the refining room. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that Ou yechong was standing in front of the furnace tripod and was studying something. Without raising his head, he said, "things are on the platform beside you. You can see for yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass has no language, so he can only find the past by himself. On the high platform, two wooden boxes carved with red sandalwood were lying on it. With the wooden box opened, two silver beams flashed by, and the aura poured out. A delicate short knife and a green sword appeared in front of Mujing glass. Due to the use of dragon scales, the dagger and the sword are haunted by a faint breath of dragon.Mu Jingli took out his dagger and waved it twice. It seemed that there was a sound of dragon singing, full of domineering spirit. Seeing that she was waving a weapon, ou yechong ran over with wide eyes and said angrily, "little girl, what''s the matter if you want to dismantle my weapon refining room? Who let you try your weapon here? " "I''m just trying. I''m not going to lift the house." Mu Jing glass saw the little old man looking at her with fire, shrugged his shoulders, and took the blade back to the wooden box. He gave mu xiuyao a look and said with a smile, "brother, let''s go to the suburbs to have a try?" "Good." Mu xiuyao had a slight jaw head and was also eager to try. Who ever thought that brother and sister were just about to leave when Bai Li Qing ran came in. He shook the folding fan in his hand and saw that Mujing glass was also there. His eyes were bright. He was surprised and said, "Xiao Li, how are you here? I also said to wait for ouyeda. I have good news here. I''ll send you a message. " "I''m anxious to see the result? I came uninvited. " Mu Jingli finished and introduced to both sides: "elder brother, this is the hundred Li Shaozhu of the broken Star Studio, and also my brother. You don''t know. Brother qingran has helped me a lot "Brother xiuyao? I''ve heard a lot about you Bai Li Qing ran did not wait for mu Jing glass to introduce him, so he said hello. "Congratulations! Brother qingran, thank you for taking care of my sister-in-law all the time! " Mu xiuyao bowed his hand in return. Looking at their greetings, Mu Jing Glass said with a smile, "you two are so sour." "Sour?" Bai Li Qing ran shook the folding fan in her hand and asked, "where are you going?" "Ouyeda. The division''s weapon refining is finished. I''m going to try the weapon with my brother in the suburbs. Do you want to go with me? " Mu Jingli asked. Bai Li Qing ran listened and said with great interest, "OK, won''t you disturb me?" "No, what can I do for you? Brother qingran, are you still polite to me?" Mu Jingli knew from the beginning that Bai Liqing ran was interested in the weapons she refined. Just take this opportunity to have a look. Chapter 73 A barren hill on the outskirts of the capital. Weeds and boulders are scattered. Mujing glass opened the red sandalwood box, and took out a silver glittering short knife from it. With a horizontal right hand, it just revealed a section of dragon pattern. She stood up and looked at mu xiuyao and motioned with her eyes, "brother, take out your sword and let''s make a comparison." "Good." Mu xiuyao opened his wooden box and took out a sword with the same dragon pattern. Three feet of green front, randomly pull out a sword flower, the Dragon sing Zheng Ming, straight into the sky. The momentum is majestic, such as the surging river water, continuous. "Good sword, good sword." Bailiqing dye hands folding fan, to the hand a pat, sincere praise. Such a good weapon has a subtle aura pouring out. It is at least a spirit weapon with five grades and above, far from being comparable to ordinary weapons. It is worthy of being from Ouye University. The hand of the division, only such a weapon can be regarded as not insulting those dragon scales. Of course, since it is Lingbao, it needs to recognize the Lord. After Mu Jingli and mu xiuyao recognized the master with two weapons, they could clearly feel the connection between them. Because the scales of the Golden Dragon contain fire and gold, the refined weapons naturally have attributes. Every time it is waved, it seems that there is a flame burning. Even in the daytime, these two weapons are brilliant, and they are not ordinary products. Holding a short knife, Mu Jingli attacked mu xiuyao with his left hand and his right hand. It was not like the usual girlfriends with their fists and legs. It is said that an inch is short and an inch is dangerous. What is particular about is that one hit must be killed. Therefore, there are no unnecessary tricks when using moves. In her previous life, her best weapon was a short knife. However, the weapons at that time can only be regarded as cutting iron like mud, which is not as spiritual as it is now. At the beginning, mu xiuyao still had the heart to let her sister, because she did not know her real strength, and was afraid that he would hurt her. Who ever thought that after several rounds, he was forced step by step and retreated. For this point, Mujing glass also saw. A stride forward, the short sword and the long sword intersect, send out "Zizi" sound, sparks everywhere. She was dissatisfied with the way: "brother, we all said we should do our best. If you let me do this, we can''t get the effect. Let''s set up a sword array. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Mu xiuyao found that he really underestimated his sister. He wiped the sword on the body of the sword and threw it into the air. A sword suddenly turned into nine swords, covering Mujing glass under the sword array. In the sun, there is a layer of fire outside the sword array. The sword array is like a sea of fire. Powerful. Before Mu Jingli broke the battle, mu xiuyao took back the sword. With the disappearance of the sword array, he anxiously went up to see and said, "how about, Li''er, didn''t you get hurt?" Just as soon as he found out the power of the sword array, he stopped it, but he was still worried that he would hurt his sister. Mu Jing glass shakes his head, "it''s OK." This is the first time that she has seen the weapon refiner''s method, which can''t be underestimated. Thinking about the sword array just now, she was still in fear. With her current cultivation, I''m afraid it''s not easy to break the battle with her own strength. Even if it is broken by chance, I''m afraid it will inevitably hurt. It seems that she is still too confident. However, the more powerful the sword array is, the more secure the elder brother''s safety will be. From this point of view, she is still very satisfied, can not help but also curious about her own knife. After all, she has not touched the mechanism just now, and has not tried the power of thousand crossbows. So it was disassembled immediately. Just a few seconds later, the Dragon Blade in her hand turned into a thousand crossbow. A crossbow shot out, the arrow broke the string and turned into a streamer, nailed into a dead tree in front of it. "Boom With the explosion, in the blink of an eye, the place where the dead trees are turned into a deep pit. One side, Bai Liqing dye see shape, eyes light big bright. As early as these two weapons were still sketches, he had already imagined the power of refining them. But I didn''t expect that I underestimated it. If the materials needed for refining such a weapon were not too rare, he would really like to refine a batch of them. If his men could have such a weapon in hand, they would surely be able to cultivate a group of fearless iron and blood Corps. In fact, Mu Jingli also thought about this idea. Of course, it also stops at refining materials. However, such a powerful weapon can''t work. She can study a slightly worse one. But judging from her current situation, it is still difficult to achieve that step and can only give up temporarily.It was the happiest thing for her to see her brother recover smoothly. A moment later, the three men returned to the capital after testing their weapons. Bai Li qingran left first. Mu Jingli and mu xiuyao sat on the carriage and looked at the street stall outside. Suddenly, they saw a familiar figure at the entrance of an alley. That flash of snow hair, it is too hard to ignore. Mu Jing glass frowned slightly, thought about it, turned to Mu xiuyao and said: "brother, you go back to the house first, I suddenly think there is something to do, I will come back later." "What''s the matter? Can I help you? " Mu xiuyao noticed that his sister seemed to be in a hurry, so he could not help looking out of her sight. But the street in addition to the pedestrians and stalls, and did not see any strange scene, can only temporarily dispel doubts. Mu Jingli doesn''t know how to explain the matter of Ling Yuan. She wants to catch up now, but she just wants to ask clearly. After all, she felt that she should say hello even if she had known each other for a long time. She couldn''t be so vague all the time. She always does not like to be sloppy in doing things. If she had done it earlier, she would have been less worried. With this idea, she got out of the carriage and ran after it along the way. This chase chased out of the capital. Just as she was chasing a forest, she suddenly couldn''t find a figure. It was as if it had disappeared out of thin air. There was silence. Intuition from previous lives told her that things might be different. The first thought that came out of my head was to get out of here. And at the same time, she did. When she found out something was wrong, she turned and left. But the result is still a step late, around the sudden emergence of a transparent barrier, is obviously trapped in a border. At this time, she has basically determined that all this is a trap for her. The purpose is to bring her here. And the person who set the trap must know her relationship with lengyuan, and is likely to know her. But for a moment, she had no clue. But she knew in her heart that the person behind the scenes must be nearby. She should be looking at her somewhere. So at this time, she must not show any panic. "Now that your plan has been successful, there''s no point in hiding it. Come out and we''ll have a face-to-face talk. " Chapter 74 "Oh? Beauty, what do you want to talk to me about Outside the border, a man in red gauze came out. He leaned against a tree not far in front of him, with a smile of unknown significance in the corner of his lips. "Is it you?" Mu Jing Li followed the reputation and saw that the man standing not far away was Tongfei who had seen one side in dengque tower. I was surprised. She never thought that he would be the one who set a trap here to calculate her. Do you think your previous guess is wrong? No. If he didn''t know Ling Yuan and the relationship between her and Ling Yuan, why would he lead himself here by pretending to be Lingyuan? It is also strange that she only wanted to make clear with Ling Yuan before, and she was careless for a moment. Nowadays, I''m a fish for my own sake. I can only delay my time and try to get rid of it. Just thinking about it, Tung Fei stepped up and said, "what are you thinking, beauty? Let me guess. Are you thinking about how to get out of here? Oh, no, maybe I''m thinking about what I''m doing, right? " "If I asked you, would you tell me?" Mu Jingli smiles coldly. Tongfei stroked a wisp of long hair on the temples and casually said, "I''m not sure. Maybe I''ll tell you, maybe not. But don''t worry, beauty. I didn''t want to hurt you. As long as you cooperate, I will let you out when I finish what I want to do. After all, it''s my beloved beauty. I''ve always been a lover of women, but I can''t bear to see you hurt. " "The one you want to calculate is Lingyuan?" Mu Jingli is now sure that the man he is going to deal with is really lengyuan. It was the last thing she wanted to see in her mind. Just when she prayed silently in her heart that Ling Yuan would not appear, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the forest. The surrounding temperature dropped sharply, and the grass and trees were covered with frost. The wind howled, a white figure gradually came out. His sense of smell is as sharp as Mujing glass. He can smell the smell of blood in the air. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at Lingyuan, pursing her lips. This man came so fast. Is he always around? Even if you dare to see the horse, you can see the horse "Are you something that deserves to talk to me? Call out the master behind you Ling Yuan just lightly glanced at Mu Jing glass, then moved his eyes and never looked at her again. Tongfei heard the speech, the smile on his face was stiff, and a touch of anger flashed across his eyes, "Your Highness, there is no..." "Get out of here." Before he finished speaking, another figure came out from behind. He was dressed in black and covered with a cold iron mask. Glancing at Tung Fei, he said, "there''s nothing you can do here. Please step back first. You''ve done a good job this time. It''s a reward. " He threw out a jade bottle. Tongfei reached out to take the jade bottle, ecstatic. Carefully put the jade bottle into the storage ring and bowed down to say goodbye: "that subordinate will retreat first." Said, he step back, before leaving don''t give up to see Mu Jing glass in the direction of a glance. After he left, Ling Yuan seemed to wave with his hand, and the boundary that held Mujing glass was dissipated in the air. When the border completely disappeared, he said in a cold voice, "go, get out of here." "Well, take care of yourself." Mu Jing glass took a look at Ling Yuan and turned to go. The masked man sneered and sneered in his eyes. "I thought you were growing up, but I didn''t expect to be so emotional. It seems that the human woman you like is not so good. She left you without hesitation "You don''t have to stir up trouble here. If you want that seat, you can take it according to your ability and bully a human being. You haven''t made any progress. The means are still so poor. " Smell speech, that person Mou color one Li, cold voice way: "nonsense less, hand over demon king seal." "Do you think if I have the seal of demon king, I will stay here? Oh, you can''t think of it with your brain. Don''t you always want to know why you lost to me? That''s why. " Ling Yuan had a poisonous tongue and was so angry that his face twisted. Before he could open his mouth, there was a barrier in the place where he was. Suddenly, Mu Jing Li''s figure appeared beside Ling Yuan and pulled him back to Lingjun tower. But soon, almost instantaneously. That junction is like a thin layer of paper, broken and dissipated in the air. The masked man''s eyes saw the figure of Ling Yuan disappear and block the whole forest with Demon power. "Lingyuan, you can''t escape. If you don''t want the human woman you like to die with you, you don''t want to be a shrinking turtle and get out of this hall! "Unfortunately, there was only silence. Lingjun tower, Lingyuan deep eyes looking at Mu Jing glass, look cold and said: "what do you come back to do?" "Come back and ask one thing." Mu Jingli looked back at him and asked, "I ask you, where have you been these days? Why leave without saying goodbye? " "Stupid woman. It''s stupid to come back and die just for such a trifle Ling Yuan reprimanded him and said, "I''ll open a void crack later. You can take the opportunity to escape and go as far as possible. Compared with what you are now, or that heartless kitten has more appetite for me. Don''t worry. I won''t die. I don''t need you to save me. " Chapter 75 Smell speech, Mu Jing glass is silent, just eyes light deep to look at him. All of a sudden, she stretched out her hand and tore open the collar of Ling Yuan. She saw several deep scars on his white skin. In terms of the degree of wound healing, the injury was just a few days after he left. Thinking of the moment when he just appeared, he said in a deep voice, "you have been by my side in recent days, haven''t you?" Otherwise, how could it have happened that as soon as she was arrested, he would have received the news? Moreover, judging from the wound on Ling Yuan''s body, it is obviously not the first time for the other party to start. As you know, Lingyuan is not only a monster, but also the king of it. Listen to small Chen Chen talked about, demon beast''s recovery ability is very amazing. It can be seen how dangerous the situation is these days. The other side must also know that he is hurt very seriously, strength is not good, just set this trap for him. Speaking of it, she is also to blame. I''m used to it recently, and my vigilance has been relaxed. In fact, when she just left, she really wanted to leave. But if they don''t make it clear, some things will never end. Besides, she could not leave him alone when she knew that others were coming to save her. If you want to get rid of the relationship, you must leave it clean and clear. So after a second thought, she came back. Let the star Chen cloth under the border block that mask man at the same time, she will lengyuan pull into the Lingjun tower. Ling Yuan originally wanted to hide his injury, but he didn''t expect to hide it in the end. What''s more, her reaction was so sharp. Knowing that further concealment would only backfire, he simply admitted, "yes." After saying this, he said in silence: "today, this matter is the one who implicates you. When the void cracks open, you will leave here. Don''t worry. You will never have an accident if you have the master. " "Needless to say, I didn''t want to leave alone now that I''m back." Mu Jing glass did not know why, suddenly feel a little stuffy. It seems that in the process of getting acquainted with this fox spirit, he has been leading him by the nose, always in a passive position. Why should everything be under his command? If you want to stay here, you can stay here, if you want to get rid of the relationship, even if you want to protect her in the dark, she discovered it herself, and he reluctantly admitted it. What does he think of her? Do you really think she''s a cat that comes and goes when she calls? Leng Yuan smell speech a Leng, see her turn to leave, a hold her, probe a way: "cat, you are angry?" "I said, don''t call me cat!" Mu Jingli was pulled by him. His mood was like the flood that opened the floodgate. He could not stop. His eyes were cold. "Lingyuan, in your heart, did you ever take me as a friend? Or just treat me as a pet in your spare time? Happy to coax a coax, not happy to throw aside, right? If you have a little respect, should you discuss something with me? Or do you think it''s great to do this? Should I be grateful? " "Well, probably the noble demon king has never paid attention to my small role. It''s useless to say more." She laughed at herself and shook off the hand of Ling Yuan. Ling Yuan looked at her delicate and gorgeous back, inexplicably gave birth to a kind of panic about losing important people. When he had made up his mind to bury himself in his heart, he couldn''t help but blurt out: "if God said, I''ve never regarded you as a friend?" "How about being your own princess?" Words a mouth, the eye color of Ling Yuan then deep a few. If you look at it carefully, it is not difficult to find that there are more than three stages and tension in the dark purple streamer. Mu Jing glass steps slightly, and did not turn around. For a moment, it seems that something flows out of the heart, explodes in the brain, and finally becomes a little fuzzy. It was a feeling of Indescribability that made her breath stagnate. After that, she pursed her lips and went on. Seeing this, Ling Yuan''s eyes were dim and silent for a few seconds. She took Mu Jing glass again and solemnly said, "I''m serious. I''m not joking with you." "Do you think it is appropriate to discuss this question at such a time?" Mu Jing glass took out his hand again and gave him a light look. "You don''t have to reply now. Think about it carefully," he said "Say it again." Mu Jing Li felt a little disordered in his mind, so he left a sentence and went to look for Xingchen. She can get rid of her present predicament by the way she just mentioned. But it takes a lot of soul power and spiritual power to tear open the void crack. Ling Yuan was seriously injured. If she left here, he would be hard to escape safely. So what''s the point of her coming back?This is absolutely not a good way, she must think of a better way out, at least two people together to get out of trouble. After the star Chen heard of her idea, her small round face sank and solemnly said: "the man wearing the mask is also a monster, and the strength is far above you and the fox spirit. I have no good way. You two have to discuss this matter. After all, no one knows more about monsters than he does. " Smell speech, Mu Jing glass silence half ring. She was very clear in her heart that it was not a way to hide in Lingjun tower all the time. She still had to go out and face it. No problem is more important than getting out of here safely. So he can only find Ling Yuan again and ask, "who is the man wearing the mask outside? What is the hatred between you two "Really want to know?" Ling Yuan didn''t want to say it, because she couldn''t stay out of it. But he also saw that the kitten had his own ideas. If he insisted on not speaking, he would make her angry again. Seeing Mu Jing Li looking at him, he sighed: "his name is Yexin. He is my half brother. His body is eight tail silver fox. You may not know that the level and purity of blood is very important in the family of monsters. Because it is directly related to the future strength and the level that can be achieved. He inherited his mother''s humble silver fox blood, and could not be promoted to nine tails in his life "When my father passed on the throne of demon king to me, he was always reluctant. For so many years, I have never given up fighting for the throne of demon king. " After listening to Ling Yuan''s words, Mu Jing glass frowned slightly, "that is to say, it is impossible for him to let us go?" "Afraid? If it is related to me, I am afraid there will be more dangers in the future. Cat, you really shouldn''t have come back Once Leng Yuan''s character is changed, he doesn''t know what is possible. If she had been obedient and left before, maybe things would have changed, but she would have come back. Chapter 76 Now think about it, maybe some things are predestined in the early days. It is impossible to escape. Just like his feelings. Struggle entangled for so long, still can''t put down. We should not even reflect on the relationship with her in the first two days. He lost his heart not to say, but also pulled her into danger. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world, and it is too late to escape. Mu Jingli saw that his expression was gloomy and unclear. He glanced at him and said, "I shouldn''t have come back. What''s the significance of this? The point is, how do we get out of here. Don''t talk about opening the void and sending me away. I can''t do that. If you want to go, you should go together, or you will stay here. " Is the kitten reluctant to risk? Does this represent Ling Yuan raised his lips slightly and said, "don''t worry, his demon power won''t last long. His situation is different from mine. He can''t stay here for long Otherwise, Yexin would not be so crazy. If the spirit was not seriously damaged, he would not pay attention to a night. Mu Jing glass was stunned and asked, "so, in fact, you have thought of a way?" "Yes, thanks to you. If there was no lingjunta, I would have a hard fight with him. But now, there is no need to leave in a hurry. Let him wait outside for a while After saying this, lengyuan resumed his usual laziness. Looking at Mujing glass, he asked with a smile: "before in the capital, you have been looking for me? Cat, you''re still worried about me, aren''t you? " "You know I''m looking for you?" Mu Jing glass pupil eyes a squint, through the silk dangerous. If he knew in the morning that he was looking for him, but he refused to show up, it would be a big deal. Ling Yuan saw her questioning and looked at herself, and immediately guessed what she thought in her heart. She couldn''t help but smile, "do you think I didn''t show up on purpose?" "Isn''t it?" If he showed up earlier, she would not fall into this trap. Ling Yuan stopped smiling and said, "do you really think so about me? I am such a despicable person in your heart? " Mu Jing glass rubbed his face and sighed, "forget it, it doesn''t matter how things are. Let''s leave here first." "It can''t be counted. We must make it clear." Ling Yuan was upset, but still patiently explained, "I know you are looking for me, but before I show up, I am caught up in another thing and can''t get away from it. You know it''s Yexin who is designing you. I''ve come as fast as I can. Do you know? " "OK, I see. I''m sorry." Mu Jing glass rubbed his eyebrows and said, "it was just that I thought too much." "A word of apology is enough?" The evil of Ling Yuan laughs wildly. "What do you want?" The next step of consciousness, mu Jingdi is alert. Ling Yuan pressed her step by step, and she stepped back. When he retreated, he reached for the wall and leaned forward slowly. Mu Jingli''s heart beat like thunder. He clenched his fist nervously and said, "you What do you want to do? I warn you, don''t mess with me "Cat, I hear your heart beat." Ling Yuan approached her ear and whispered, "jump so fast, what are you thinking?" "I didn''t think about anything." Mu Jingli pushed him away and ran away. As a result, she was held by lengyuan before she ran out of two steps. She was pulled into her arms, and she bowed her head and kissed her. Familiar in the soft sweet entrance, he satisfiedly narrowed that pair of purple eyes, "really sweet." "Well." Mu Jing glass even pushed and beat, accidentally hit the wound of Ling Yuan. Finally, the wound that healed was torn again, and the snow-white clothes were dyed red with blood and formed a charming flower of blood. And Ling Yuan''s lip corners also shed a trace of blood, was wiped by him, slightly pale lip color more red, set off his whole person enchanting evil charm. Mu Jing glass see his wound tear, immediately dare not again vigorously struggle. Finally, she caught a chance to breathe. Her face was red and her eyes were like autumn water. She said angrily, "you don''t want to die? Don''t let go? " "The wound is open. You are responsible." Ling Yuan said that he didn''t care, but also showed a suspicion of being coquettish. Mu Jingli gave him a white eye and said, "OK, I''m in charge. You should let me go first. How can I be responsible if you hold me so tightly? " "But I have no strength." Ling Yuan said, his face suddenly turned white and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. Seeing this, Mu Jingli thought that his injury was getting worse. He quickly helped him to lean on himself, glared at him and said, "if you don''t have strength, be honest. First follow me to the medicine house, and I''ll help you to re apply the medicine."Words fall, begin to call star Chen. Not far away, star Chen turns a big white eye, go up to want to expose him. Seeing his intention, Ling Yuan blocked Mu Jing glass''s sight with his body, and said, "if you dare to say one more sentence, you will have any consequences. You can weigh it yourself." "Well, you threaten me? It''s shameless. People who are thousands of years old still play this kind of trick! No, you are not a man at all, you fox spirit Star Chen is not reconciled to be threatened, shout in a loud voice: "woman, you don''t want to be Oh, no, no "What do you do? Let him go. " Mu Jingli broke off Lingyuan''s hand and rescued Xingchen. He said, "xiaochenchen, you''re here just in time. Help me to pick some herbs from the medicine field. To stop bleeding grass and blood heart vine "He..." Star Chen also want to expose, Ling Yuan squint eyes son, he immediately unwilling to shut his mouth. Mu Jingli didn''t know the dialogue between the two people. He looked at Ling Yuan suspiciously, "what''s wrong with him? His wound is open and needs to be repainted. Hurry up, or you can get some biling spring water. " "You stupid woman Didn''t you see that he was pretending? Shameless! The star Chen gas gets gill to help a drum a drum, small mouth pouts up can hang bottle. But he was afraid of Ling Yuan, and did not dare to disobey his meaning any more. He could only hate iron and stare at Mujing glass. Mu Jing glass was staring at him inexplicably. He thought that he would not give up that bit of biling spring water. He shook his head and said, "this little Chen Chen Chen is good everywhere, but he is a bit stingy." "Well." Ling Yuan Xu closed his eyes and gently answered. The image of the sick and weak beauty is created into 10%. Mu Jing glass saw that he even spoke hard like, slightly twisted eyebrows, "very painful? How could it be so bad? " Then he would feel his pulse. Ling Yuan dodged her hand and said, "it''s OK. Let me have a rest." "Really OK?" Mu Jingli is still not at ease. Ling Yuan nodded, "it really doesn''t matter. Don''t you want to go to yaolu? Let''s go. " Said, with two people walking, a wisp of if there is no daughter fragrance floating into his nose, let his face a red. Forced to endure a certain impulse, the heart wry smile, it seems that the play has gone too far, and it is still his own who is miserable in the end. Chapter 77 Yao Lu Li. Mu Jing Li helped Ling Yuan to one side and sat down. He carefully opened his lapel. I saw the skin and flesh of the lacerated wound turned outward, ferocious and terrible. It is in sharp contrast with the ice, and it looks a bit dazzling. Slightly twist eyebrow, Mu Jing glass doubts raised eyes, "I remember your blood can heal, self-healing ability has always been very good, how this wound a little bit of healing signs are not?" "No problem." Ling Yuan stretched out a long, symmetrical white finger and closed the lapel again. For him, this wound is not a big problem, but the distance between them. The space in the medicine room was not small, but he had some difficulty breathing. Monsters have a keen sense of smell, which makes him breathe fast and his heart beats faster. Just as pale as paper face, because Mu Jing glass near dyed a touch of rouge, even the ear tip did not escape. Mu Jingli didn''t know what he was enduring now. Seeing that his face was red, he stretched out his hand and put his hand on his forehead. "It seems that there is a little fever, you..." Just as she was saying, her little hand was caught and clenched by a big, hot hand. Purple eyes slightly coagulation, eyes burning at her, "cat, no one told you, after the demon family injured can not provoke it? You really don''t have any sense of vigilance. " The demon clan is no more than human beings. It has some desires. Hope this is difficult to control, because of the bloody sting after the injury. If you are excited, your self-control will get worse. However, on weekdays, she was shrewd and cunning, and he was about to lose control. The demon blood boils, and the wound is bleeding again. Mu Jingli was stunned by him. Before he could think about it, he saw that the bloodstained robe was blooming again. She took out her hand and pressed on his wound. She frowned, and her face was dignified. "Is that ok?" "Little Chen Chen!" Call star Chen again, the little fellow that is called appears in medicine Lu unwillingly. His lotus shaped small arm holding picked herbs, stretched out a little fat hand and handed over a small bottle of biling spring water. At the same time, he did not forget to turn his head and stare at Ling Yuan. Ling Yuan saw the shape of eyebrows a pick, hidden in the sleeve of the left hand curved finger a shot, star Chen was forced out of the medicine house by him. Because Mu Jing Li''s attention is on the wound of Ling Yuan, he doesn''t notice this scene. When she lifted her eyes and saw that the star Chen was gone, she looked for a way: "ah? What about the little Chen Chen? " "I don''t know." Ling Yuan casually prevaricated a sentence, took the biling spring water to drink. And Mu Jing glass''s mind is to heal the wound, then did not ask again, the herbal medicine smashed applied to the wound. At last, he dressed it carefully. But she did not know that the reason why the wound did not heal was that lengyuan had been suppressing the speed of wound healing. As a result of the relationship between the demon poison, must be detoxified from those wounds. Of course, he can handle this kind of thing by himself. There is no need to tell Mu Jingli. Naturally, she would not know that the wound, which had just been ferocious, was slowly healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the place that had been bound up was restored to the white porcelain before. At this time, after the wound was treated, Mu Jing glass got up and said, "go to the bamboo house and have a rest?" "Good." Lingyuan tiny jaw head, dark purple pupil eyes deep as a pool. Mu Jingli was frightened by him and went out quickly. But in the middle of the journey, he suddenly remembers that Lin is in the bamboo room. He is embarrassed and says, "well, I''d better change places?" "Why?" Ling Yuan''s perception has always been sharp. Once his brain turns, he sends out his spiritual knowledge to explore the bamboo house. When he finds out that there are other people in the bamboo house, and the man is still Lin, his face changes slightly. He looks at Mujing glass and says with disapproval: "cat, do you know how many people in Lingjun tower would covet plunder if he joined the WTO? How much do you know about that fool? How can you easily bring him into the Lingjun tower? " "Can you stop calling him a fool all the time? I thought of all that you said. " Mu Jingli doesn''t like Ling Yuan''s questioning tone. The reason why she brings Lin in is after careful consideration. Besides, to understand, she did not know much about Lingyuan. Seeing her displeasure, Ling Yuan pressed her thin lips and kept silent. Shao Qing got up and walked over, approached step by step, stretched out his index finger and gently lifted Mu Jingli''s jaw. He said in a deep voice, "well, with me here, nothing can happen. But is it time to fulfill what you promised me before? " "What''s the matter?" Mu Jingli thought that they were going to have a big fight again. Unexpectedly, he gave in, but she was surprised. Accordingly, the tone also softened down. Ling Yuan thought she was still running away, and narrowed her eyes slightly, "what do you say? You promised to seriously consider it before. I''m still waiting for your answerSmell speech, Mu Jing glass can not help but think of before that sudden confession. His face was slightly drunk. He gave him a bad look and said, "when did I promise you to consider it? What I''m saying is, do you understand? What''s more, it means that it may or may not be considered. We''re not out of danger. Do you think I should think about that at this time? " For Ling Yuan, before he confessed, she really didn''t think about other aspects, just treated him as a friend. The reason why I came back before is also based on the idea of making it clear. Moreover, in her present situation, it was not suitable to consider the matter of feelings. In her short previous life, she had no chance to fall in love. Even if there are some signs, she has personally killed in the cradle. It may be that she has no father or mother since she was a child. She still lacks a sense of security in her bones, so she will be very careful about her feelings. In other words, because she was afraid of being hurt, she kept her heart closed and did not let anyone have the chance to enter her world. It''s the same with Ling Yuan. It''s hard for her to make any progress before she''s not sure what she wants. However, thinking of his first kiss, Mu Jingli''s heart still had a ripple. Maybe even she didn''t realize that Ling Yuan was different from others in her heart. On the other side, Ling Yuan listened to her evasive words, and did not give her the chance to continue to escape. He took her by the shoulder and said, "now we have plenty of time. You can think about it here. I''ll wait for you." "No way." Mu Jingli shakes his head without thinking. "Why not? What are you afraid of? What to avoid? " Seeing that she wanted to escape, Ling Yuan seized her and said, "I didn''t ask you to marry me immediately. I just hope you can give yourself and give me a chance. You''ll never have a cat in your heart ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass seems to have been knocked on the heart, the heart of a shock. He raised his eyes and looked at Ling Yuan. After a moment of silence, he said, "can you give me some time? It''s really not right now. " She''s not ready yet. Chapter 78 "Well, let''s start in March, and after that I''ll hear your answer." Ling Yuan has already seen that this kitten looks like she is waving her teeth and claws on weekdays. In fact, on the one hand, she is timid and hesitant about emotional problems. If I don''t force her, I''m afraid she can shrink for a lifetime in that invisible shell. Mu Jing glass listen to their own three months of time, a loose heart, nodded, "good, a deal." "You promised it yourself. You can''t go back on it." He won''t give her a chance to go back on her. Now that it has been confirmed, the princess of Lingyuan can only be her. Mu Jingli knew that if he didn''t give him an explanation, he would certainly be unable to make it today. He quickly replied: "I will never regret it. No matter what the answer is, I will give you an accurate answer in three months." When she got what she wanted, she was no longer forced by Lingyuan. The front of the story turned and said, "take advantage of the time, take out your dagger and I''ll help you transform it." "Do you still know how to refine On this point, Mujing glass is really did not think. Ling Yuan glanced at her and turned her hand. There was a round red thing in the palm. It looks like jade but not jade. It feels warm and comfortable. Mu Jingli reached out and felt it. Then he heard Ling Yuan say, "this is Wannian Wenyu, which can neutralize the evil spirit and spiritual power of Lingbao, so that you won''t be hurt by weapons. I''m afraid you don''t know that the demons are as good as you humans in some ways, or even better than you humans. Whether it is the talent of alchemy or the talent of refining tools, the demon clan is one of the best. " "But I heard xiaochenchen say that there has been no monster on this continent for a long time. You say you are from the demon clan. Where is the demon clan Mu Jingli asked curiously. But Ling Yuan did not say. Just prevaricate: "in the future, when you should know, I will tell you." "I know, it''s for my good. I''m afraid I know too much about the mood that affects the cultivation, right? Understand me. " Mu Jing glass is not necessarily to know, but feel a little subdued. In her previous life, she was clearly the kind of person standing at the top of the pyramid. But in this strange world, it has become a little pitiful that everyone can ridicule. All of a sudden, he fell from the top to the bottom of the valley, and the heart gap was too big. It''s kind of depressing. Ling Yuan see her temper to cast open eyes, go forward, hook lips, "how, angry?" "No Mu Jing glass shook his head and offered a short saber. "Go, let me see how you practice." Since she came to this strange world, she has never seen with her own eyes what the refining utensils look like. I was a little curious. Seeing that she was interested, Ling Yuan would not spoil her interest. They went to the open space behind the bamboo forest. Ling Yuan''s right hand was empty, and a delicate golden stove Ding appeared in the air. Then, the left hand a turn, the palm more a group of blue Yingying fox fire. "Is this?" Mu Jingli opened his eyes wide, and Ling Yuan explained, "this is my own fox fire. Human beings often use spirit fire, animal fire or strange fire to refine weapons. But strange fire is rare, can own only a few. Even if you can have a kind of animal fire, it is very few. Most of the refiners use the fire of spirit and the flame formed by spiritual power. Therefore, the weapon refiner must be the master of fire "What do you mean by animal fire and strange fire?" Mu Jingli found that the more he knew, the less he knew about this strange world. I''m afraid there isn''t even a tip of the iceberg. Ling Yuan did not despise her ignorance, and said patiently, "animal fire is generally the life flame of a spirit animal, and it is more stable than manipulating it. Different kinds of fire are bred by heaven and earth, with different attributes and characteristics. It''s very difficult to be lucky enough to meet them. If you want to use them for your own use, you can''t do anything but look at nature and strength. From ancient times to the present, there are countless people who have lost their bones because of accepting the fire "If you are interested in strange fire, in the future..." Lingyuan words did not finish, Mu Jing glass shook his head, "in the future, or in the future, when I have that strength to talk about it, people do not have enough snake swallow elephant, I still have self-knowledge." With her current cultivation, I don''t know when and when she can have the strength to subdue strange fire. If you want to go so far, you''d better let it go. This nature of mind makes lengyuan happy. The woman he likes is really different. While speaking, he threw the Wannian Wenyu into the furnace cauldron. The left hand controls the flame, the right hand controls the stove Ding, to Mu Jing glass way: "cat son, put your knife in." "Good." Mujing glass will be short knife into the furnace Ding, surprised to find that the exquisite furnace Ding is like a bottomless hole. From the appearance of the palm size, but can accommodate so many things, I think it is not ordinary products.Looking at Lingyuan''s refining utensils, it is elegant and leisurely, which is quite different from what she had imagined before. In her imagination, refining tools should be similar to forging iron. Most of the blacksmiths who were in charge of ironmaking were tall and bulky, with big arms and round waists. So she wanted to see what Lingyuan looked like when she refined her weapon. She admitted that she did have some bad taste. But I didn''t expect to see the scene and imagine completely different, how much in the heart some lost. Outside Lingjun tower. Yexin blocked the main forest with Demon power, and searched out the trace of the two people. But I tried for a long time, but I didn''t even find a ghost shadow. I couldn''t help getting angry. "Lingyuan, I didn''t expect you to escape to this place, but the more you live, the more you go back. You even become a turtle with a shrinking head! I know you''re here. Get out of here With that, he pushed out with one hand and destroyed a piece of trees. "Boom "Boom "Boom Outside the sound is not stop, Lingjun tower has also been affected. After all, even if it can hide its tracks, it still exists in the border. With the continuous attack of Yexin, the Lingjun tower is also shaking. Seeing this, Mu Jing Li worried: "this can''t work, he will find our trace sooner or later." "Don''t worry, he can''t find out for a moment and a half. When he finds out, the Demon power will be almost consumed. " Ling Yuan didn''t pay attention to the outside world and was still concentrating on refining tools. About two hours later, he put his hand on the edge of the stove, and the dagger flew out. Mu Jing glass leaned over to take it, and found that the spirit of the blade was strong. Life and death, no blood, is the appearance of divine weapons. Ling Yuan took the cauldron and said, "this short knife has already got wisdom. You can use it more easily. If you upgrade it twice in the future, you may produce a spirit. You can give it a name if you like "Let''s call it xueyin." Chapter 79 "Hum Hum... " As soon as Mu Jingli''s voice fell, the blood chanting dagger in his hand began to tremble. Although the amplitude is not large, it can be clearly felt. It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s just a lifeless knife, but it seems to have some connection with it. It can feel a little happiness from it. Surprised to open her eyes, she looked at Ling Yuan, "it seems to like the name." "Because you are the owner of it, you name it yourself, and it naturally likes it." Ling Yuan is indifferent with a smile, and her face is full of demons. Like the moon between the clouds, like the water moon. If you put it outside, I don''t know how many women''s eyes will be shaken and how many hearts will be enchanted. "Fox spirit" three words on his body, it is too appropriate. Sometimes, this kind of unconscious provocation is the most fatal. Mu Jingli was stunned and lost his mind. After his reaction, his pretty face was flushed and he quickly moved away from his sight. However, she did not escape the sight of Ling Yuan. He looked at it and said, "don''t you want to try it?" "Good." Mu Jing glass is eager to try and has a mind. But soon he thought that Ling Yuan was hurt and said in a deep voice, "I''d better wait until I leave here." "Why, I''m afraid I can''t stand it?" When Ling Yuan thought of kittens worrying about themselves, her purple eyes filled with smile. But any man doesn''t want to be looked down upon by his favorite woman, let alone as a demon king? Don''t say that the injury has not been a big problem for a long time. Even if the injury is serious, he can swim freely. "Come on, don''t be afraid. It''s still a long way to go if you want to hurt me "Well, if you can touch the corner of my dress, I will do something for you." Mu Jingli listened to what he said, but he didn''t accept it. She admitted that her accomplishments are not so high nowadays, but when facing a seriously injured person, she will not be unable to touch the corner of her clothes. This is just looking down on her. As the "magic night" ace agent, the head can be broken blood flow, only can not lose dignity. It''s not about steamed bread but about breath. I can''t bear to be looked down upon! With this in mind, her lips are light, and she brings up a evil smile. Her feet are like flying. The blood chant in her hand is just like a part of her body. It is powerful and powerful when it is waved. This move is fierce and sharp, the angle is tricky, was excited by the lengyuan is beyond the usual level, reached the peak state. Ling Yuan saw a flash of appreciation at the bottom of her eyes and consciously guided her attack. One hand in the back, the other against the demon force block, the slightest can not see the appearance of heavy injury, avoid without pressure. After several hundred moves, they did not use their spiritual power. One only attacked but not defended, and the other only defended but not attacked. I don''t know how long time passed, Mujing glass really did not even touch the corner of Ling Yuan''s clothes. It wasn''t until later that she realized how big the gap was. "No more." Mu Jing Li Xin Sheng frustrated, the right hand a collection of blood Yin into the sleeve. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at lengyuan coldly, "give me a month, and then we will continue." She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t even touch the corner of his coat. Ling Yuan said with a smile, "OK, I''m waiting for you. When the time comes, today''s promise will still be valid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This kind of tone is really irritating? Is this to despise her, or despise her, or despise her? Well, she admits it was a failure today. But that doesn''t mean it''s still like this in a month, OK? On this sentence, she must also let him look at him! Mu Jing glass held a breath in his heart, and naturally he would not give Ling Yuan a good look. Thinking that it was still early and she couldn''t go out now, she simply went to the bamboo forest alone to practice. Once in a previous life, she would do the corresponding training every day. After I came to another world, I faced too many troubles. I spent almost all my time practicing, but I was unfamiliar with my kung fu. It seems that from now on, we should pick up all the kung fu. Chopping, chopping, kicking and bouncing, plus crossbow, one by one, practice continuously. After practice, she would go to the biling spring to bubble, and then practice after the bubble. While she was training, Ling Yuan stood by and watched. This is a flash for several days. This day, Mujing glass and into the bamboo forest. The star Chen seeks to come over a way: "you bring in that person to wake up, be looking for you everywhere." "Is Lin awake?" Mu Jing glass received the blood chant and went out. Ling Yuan followed her and asked, "I hear that he has forgotten all the past things? Have you ever thought about how to place him? ""I really have an idea to open a restaurant in the capital. I''ve thought of the name. It''s called the Linyu Pavilion. How about it? Spirit kitchen plus medicinal food, um, plus spirit wine. Let Lin stay in it, which can not only give full play to his strengths, but also give him a place to live in, killing two birds with one stone. " Most of all, you can make money. I can''t help it. Compared with brother qingran, she is too poor. If you want to buy something, you have to figure it out. If she could have an estate of her own, she would not have to be so hard pressed in the future. Ling Yuan looked at her and was very satisfied with the arrangement. But "What is medicated food?" "I can''t explain it to you one sentence or two. I''ll work out a recipe first, and then let Lin do it. He is a spiritual cook, and the medicinal diet made by him will surely be better. When it''s ready, you can try it. " After all, not everyone can afford to buy pills, some injuries, medicated diet can also play the same role. As they are talking, Lin comes to him. As soon as he saw Mujing glass, his eyes brightened and he said happily, "Xiao Li, where have you been? I thought you left me here alone and left by yourself. What the hell is this place? I''ve just been around for a long time and I can''t get out. " Mu Jingli knows that he should be referring to the prohibition of various regions. Silent, said: "it''s safe here, you don''t have to be afraid. You''ve come just in time. I have something to discuss with you. " "What''s the matter?" Lin says that, seeing Lingyuan staring at him all the time, he pulls mujingli aside and says, "Xiaoli, who is he? Why are you staring at me all the time? " "He It''s my friend. You met, don''t you remember? " Mu Jingli is worried. After so long, his condition should be stable. How come I can''t remember it yet? Lin shakes his head. "Have we met? I can''t remember. Xiao Li, he doesn''t seem to like me very much. Did we have a feud before? " ¡°¡­¡­ No, he''s just like this. He''s used to it. " Mu Jing glass coughed lightly, and turned aside the topic: "I want to discuss one thing with you. I''m going to open a restaurant in the capital. Can you help me take care of it?" Chapter 80 "Me? Is that all right? " Lin is a little uncertain. Since he has forgotten all the people and things, he has become very anxious, afraid and insecure. The only person he knew here was Mu Jingli. On the one hand, he didn''t want to disappoint her. On the other hand, he was worried that he couldn''t help her. On the contrary, he would give her trouble. Mu Jingli also found that since the last time in dengque building, he was stabbed by Tung flying. After exciting, they become cautious. And I love sticking to her. This is not a good phenomenon. We must find a way to make him normal. Maybe give him something to do, and slowly it may get better. With this idea, she wanted to open a restaurant in the capital. On the one hand, he can earn some money, and on the other hand, he can find something to do for Lin. Seeing him carefully looking at himself, he encouraged: "yes, why not? You are the soul chef. The food is delicious. Give the restaurant to you, and I''ll wait to make a lot of money. " "But..." Lin thinks about it for a long time, but he can''t remember what he used to do. Let him cook. He''s not sure if he can do it well. Seeing his hesitation, Mu Jingli took him to the small kitchen next to the bamboo house and said, "there are some ingredients in it. Try to make some dishes." "Oh, good." Lin looks at the ingredients in the small kitchen, and several pictures flash through his mind. It was just that the pictures flashed so fast that he couldn''t get a clue. Mu Jing Li and Ling Yuan stood at the door and did not urge him. Seeing that he picked out several kinds of food from a pile of food materials, his heart was relaxed. But Lin doesn''t do it immediately. Instead, he subconsciously looks at Mu Jingli. He was not sure if the ingredients he had picked out were right, and he wanted to ask her for her opinion. However, where did he know that Mu Jingli didn''t have any talent in cooking, so he couldn''t give him any advice. Seeing him, I can only cheer him on. Seeing this, Ling Yuan''s deep eyes said, "do you think it''s OK to give him the restaurant?" "Always let him try. His loss of memory is only temporary and may come back to him sometime. Making him cook is also a means of treatment, which helps him a lot in this situation. " After that, Mu Jingli stops talking and watches Lin cooking. It''s also a pleasure to watch him handle the food materials in a crisp way. But the first dish was not so good. It''s either salty or light. Some dishes are bitter and some are sour. It''s not so bad. Ling Yuan didn''t move his chopsticks at all. Only Mujing glass tasted those dishes. After she tasted those dishes, her face turned pale. She had to endure it and didn''t spit out the things in her mouth. In order not to dampen Lin''s enthusiasm, he praises him against his heart: "good, continue to work hard next time." "Is it really delicious?" Lin asks uncertainly. Mu Jing glass nodded, "really delicious." "Is it? I''ll try it, too Lin is about to stretch out his chopsticks. Mu Jingli stops him and says, "I like all these dishes. I''d better leave them for me." "You don''t do him any good by lying to him like that." Ling Yuan can''t look down. He looks at Lin and says, "try it yourself. Don''t ask anyone else. As a spiritual cook, you have no confidence in your cooking skills. What else can you do? It''s just a waste... " "Lengyuan!" Mu Jingli twisted his eyebrows and wanted to stop him from going on. Lin can''t remember many things, but he is not stupid. After watching their reactions, he realized something. He took his chopsticks and tasted the dish. His face twisted and vomited out. He frowned and said, "it''s terrible. It''s too bad to eat." "Xiao Li, you lied to me?" Mu Jing glass face a stiff, staring at the Leng Yuan. Looking at it, I couldn''t hide it. I had to say, "I didn''t cheat you. You cooked really good food before. He, at the beginning, it was the smell of your cooking that brought me to find you. You''re just sick now, and it''ll take a while. Don''t worry. As long as you listen to me, you will recover soon. " "Can it really be cured?" Lin is a little disappointed and guilty. He felt that he was really useless. He couldn''t even cook a dish well. He couldn''t help Xiaoli. He wanted her to lie to comfort himself. With a bitter smile, he pulled the corners of his lips and said, "I want to be quiet by myself. Can I be alone for a while?" "Good." Mu Jing glass nodded and pushed Ling Yuan. After they left, she said unhappily, "who let you make up your own mind to tell him? You''ll probably stab again if you do. Do you know if you excite him? I have my own sense of propriety. Don''t you make trouble? " "If you can''t bear such a blow, what''s the use of him? It''s just a waste to the world. "Ling Yuan didn''t agree with her practice. In some cases, she had to take strong medicine. Break and then stand, never break, never stand. Mu Jingli couldn''t agree with him. But in order not to quarrel with him, or did not refute him, just said: "in the future, his disease will be handed over to me for treatment, you don''t have to intervene?" "Whatever you want." Ling Yuan didn''t like her being so enthusiastic about other people''s affairs, which made her feel a little dazzling. Mu Jingli saw his indifferent attitude and knew that he was not happy again. Twisted eyebrow, the face also became not very good-looking. For a time, the atmosphere between the two became stiff and no one spoke to each other. It''s not until a moment later that Lin has figured out everything and comes to him to break the silence. "Xiao Li, I''ve figured it out. He''s right. I shouldn''t be in the doghouse. I should believe you, too. I shouldn''t question it. " Lin can see that she really regards him as a friend. Even for her, he shouldn''t have abandoned himself like this. After listening to his words, Mu Jingli was relieved and said with a smile: "it''s good if you can think of it. We will take our time to cure your disease." "Well." Lin nods, hesitates and says, "Xiao Li, I still want to continue cooking. It''s just that I may trouble you... " "I''ll try it for you." Mu Jing glass preempted a step to say, two people look at each other with a smile. Such a warm and harmonious atmosphere made Ling Yuan sink his face and couldn''t help saying, "you can only cook one meal a day. She doesn''t have time to help you try dishes all the time." "Well, one meal a day is good enough." Lin doesn''t understand why this man is so hostile to him, but for the sake of Xiao Li, he chooses to step back. Seeing him, Ling Yuan said to Mu Jing glass, "it''s almost time. I''ll hold Yexin later. You''ll leave first." "What are you going to do?" Mention night Xin, Mu Jing glass look cold Su down. Judging from the previous external activities, Ye Xin''s cultivation can not be underestimated. Even if it takes so long, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with. The point is, she can''t help at all for his level of cultivation. Chapter 81 Seeing her tight face, Ling Yuan thought she was nervous and afraid. Stretch out a long and powerful hand, hold up a way: "don''t be afraid, it will be OK." "I''m not afraid. I just want to know what you''re going to do." Mu Jing glass ear tip a hot, uneasy to take a hand, pursed the lips, "after all, you still have injuries." "Worry about me?" Ling Yuan smile, happy mood, "don''t worry, deal with a night Xin just, do not need to spend a lot of time." If it was not for his evil spirit hurt too much, Demon power loss, where would he be allowed to hop around here? Want the seal of demon king? He deserves it, too? However, it was a surprise to take this opportunity to make further progress with kittens. Although she had not answered herself, he could see that the little girl was not completely without herself in her heart. I''m afraid she doesn''t know her mind. That''s good. He has patience. Mu Jing glass see his eyes gloomy focus, can not help but behind a cool, there is a kind of feeling as prey. He quickly moves away from his eyes and says to Lin, "your body is not healed. You can''t be too tired at present. If you feel uncomfortable, don''t carry it on your own. Do you know? We are not only friends, you are also my patient, I have to be responsible to you. Otherwise, it is said that I have smashed my signboard. How can I still live in the world in the future? " "Well. Xiao Li, I know. " Although Lin has lost his memory, he is still the young man with clear eyes. Even because of amnesia, it seems to be more simple. In Mu Jingli''s heart, it is difficult to regard him as a man, and it is easier to treat him as a child. Especially that smile, like the breeze and the moon, full of sunshine. Mu Jingli can see that he still depends on himself. See him to oneself smile, return with a smile way: "go back to rest first, wait for safety, I call you." "Good." Lin, who has lost his memory, is so cute and cute. After he left, Ling Yuan said with a smile, "you are patient with him." "He''s my patient, and I''ve always been patient with them." Mu Jing glass squinted at him and drew up a smile of unknown meaning. "You are my patient now. Don''t worry, I will treat him equally." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Equal treatment? What''s the matter with a sudden blockage? This cat knows how to make him unhappy. Silent, he said: "later with me, let you go first, you know? Don''t worry, I''m not so worried about it. I won''t fight with him. " "You know what you know." Mu Jingli has always been more rational and rarely emotional. After she determined the intention of Ling Yuan, she would not worry about anything. It won''t help him, but at least it won''t hold back. Seeing her promise, Ling Yuan left Lingjun tower. At this time, the main forest has been destroyed by Yexin, almost can not see the original appearance. His people also fell into a certain kind of madness, trying to force out the lengyuan. Seeing him appear in front of him, Yexin''s anger almost reached the peak. The right arm is completely animalized, and it is attacked by the ferocious Demon power. As early as the moment of his attack, Ling Yuan had expected everything. Easily dodged that blow, watching the smoke and dust dispersed, a deep ditch opened on the ground, sneering: "so many years, or no progress at all." "Hand over the seal of the demon king, and I will leave you a whole corpse!" Yexin spent too much Demon power, the face hidden behind the mask looked pale. He knew very well that the longer the delay, the worse it would be for him. Ling Yuan talked to him, quietly explored the divine sense, looking for the weakest place in the forest. Holding two golden beads in his hands behind his back, he was born in the void and tore up a crack. "Now, go." Mu Jingli heard his words and ran to the void crack. When Yexin realized that she wanted to stop it, it was too late. She could only watch her escape from the woods. "The seal of the demon king is indeed on you!" Yexin was not sure, but the breath near the crack that had not yet dissipated gave him the answer. Ling Yuan also did not deny, coldly smile, "is again how? What do you want? You can carry it Words fall, that purple long and narrow Phoenix eyes on the sky. Yexin followed his line of sight and found that the clouds were rolling, the clouds were changing, and the clouds were accumulating. The cloud, which gradually became thick and thick, and the terror hidden in it, made his face change. He gritted his teeth and said, "do you want to call for thunder robbery?" It is not easy for him to hide the law of heaven and earth and come to this continent. If thunder disaster takes shape, the law of heaven and earth will surely find his existence.It will be more difficult to come next time. When he realized that Ling Yuan had made his wishful thinking, the green tendons of his forehead leaped and leaped, and said angrily, "do you dare to shade me?" "So what?" Ling Yuan picked her eyebrows and didn''t deny her intention at all. He is not stupid. He knows clearly that he is not his opponent now, so he will not confront him. Before that, he might not have been quite sure. However, with Yexin''s current state, it is impossible to escape the thunder robbery. With that, he broke the void again. Yexin saw that he wanted to escape and went forward to hold him back. But before he came near, Ling Yuan urged the two beads to put down a layer of prohibition, blocking his pace. It was in this moment that the thunder robbery took shape completely. "Click!" The sky and the sky are dark, and the lightning in the clouds is like a giant dragon, whistling with the wind. He cleaved violently and quickly to the ground. Such a terrible thunder robbery is far more than one person can bear. However, within the scope of thunder robbery, only Yexin was the target of thunder robbery. At this moment, due to the blocking of Yexin space, the whole forest has become a closed space. The wind was strong and the thunder and lightning flashed. Night Xin can''t escape, avoid can''t avoid, completely become cocoon oneself. Outside the ban, looking at the dark world, Mujing glass mouth light smoke, look to Ling Yuan, "you think about it in the morning?" "Have you seen thunder robbery?" Ling Yuan didn''t answer the question, and his lips were full of evil smile. "He''s really cheap. You know, this thunder robbery is a good thing. If you use thunder to rob your body, you can get twice the result with half the effort. " Hehe. Ready to be chopped into coke? Mu Jing glass sympathetically looked at the direction of the forest, said: "it''s not early, let''s go back first?" He would be worried if he didn''t go back for such a long time after he separated from his brother. As for the night, 80% of the time is not seen. Don''t mention the punishment of the law of heaven and earth, just say that the continuous falling thunder robbery is enough for him to drink. "Ling Yuan... " During the prohibition, a fierce roar suddenly came out. The sound was circling in the valley for a long time. Chapter 82 The next morning, mu xiuyao appeared in Liuli garden very early. Wearing a strong frost color clothes, it looks thin and straight. Long hair tied high in the back of the head, tied with a ribbon of the same color, which is very different from the usual casual warm. The eyes and eyebrows are cold, and there is a kind of composure that does not match the age. That is not in the waist of the three feet green peak with a light cold light, dragon pattern domineering majesty. The only drawback is that the scabbard is not suitable. Compared with the silver shining sword, it is too dark. Can Rao is so, also let a person''s eyes shine. Mu Jingli knew that today was the day for the examination of Longyuan Pavilion, so he specially wore a bright white dress. Compared with the red dress on peace day, it is as bright as autumn moon, ice and jade, and it is not stained with fine dust. At first glance, it looks like a fairy on the nine days. It looks like a fairyland, which makes people dare not blaspheme. The two brothers and sisters were similar in appearance, but their temperament became very similar when they put on strong clothes. Playing with the blood Yin in her hand, she looked at the sword in Mu xiuyao''s waist and frowned slightly, "brother, after taking part in the examination, let''s choose a scabbard. This is too common. A good sword still needs a good scabbard to block its evil spirit. " "The scabbard is not in a hurry. Today''s assessment may have a bearing on the wind. It''s very important for teachers to accept students. You must perform well. If he can be accepted as a disciple, it is equivalent to having a supporter. Not only the royal family of Dongyu, but the whole four countries will be honored as guests of honor, understand? " After hunting in autumn before, mu xiuyao still has a lingering fear. He didn''t want his sister to go through that kind of helpless panic. More afraid of what will happen in the future, no one can take care of her sister. If my sister can worship the wind. If a teacher is a teacher, he can rest assured. Moreover, he is now good at elixir field, and will definitely leave Dongyu in the future. He can''t be with his sister all his life, so he can only take advantage of it and let her have more self-protection means and cards. But he didn''t know that mujingli had Lingjun tower and Taigu Tongshen Jue, so there was no need for master''s instruction. In addition, Ling Yuan guides her to practice from time to time. She thinks it''s better to leave this opportunity to her brother. The reason why I want to go to Longyuan pavilion to take part in the examination today is actually to feel the situation inside and show my face by the way. After all, I''m not old enough to be a teacher, so I''ll have classes in it in the future. Another reason is that mu Jingrou will definitely take part in the examination. Before that, she deliberately suppressed the cultivation in order to wait for the day when she could avenge the original Lord. Thinking of this, she pondered: "brother, since the wind is strong. The disciples of the division are so popular. You have to work hard. First of all, you can''t deliberately give me the chance, or I will be angry "Good." Mu xiuyao smiles, and can Ruo Han Xing''s eyes flash past and dote on him. In a moment, when the brothers and sisters arrived at the gate of Longyuan Pavilion on horseback, there were already quite a few noble princes present. Mu Jingrou, dressed in lotus root color, is standing at the door, chatting with Chu Zexuan and others. As soon as Mu Jing Li brother and sister appeared, the surrounding became silent, and all the people''s eyes were on them. "Hey, look, here comes the trash brother and sister!" "Mu Jingli''s brain is not easy to use. Is mu xiuyao stupid? His elixir fields were abandoned, and he even came to participate in the examination. Did he expect the wind to be strong. Can the teacher like him "Ha ha ha I''m afraid it''s a disgrace? " There were so many comments of this kind, and the voices were so noisy that they were not afraid of Mu xiuyao at all. Not far away, mu Jingrou was watching coldly. A tiny figure of goose yellow rushed out of the door and said sweetly, "master, as expected, didn''t cheat me. You really came to participate in the examination. Brother Yao, the master said that he would stay in Beijing for a period of time when he came back. I Eh, Sister Li is here, too? I''ve brought a lot of delicious and interesting things back this time. I''m going to send them to you. " As soon as the girl appeared, the scene became quiet again. The girl in yellow seems to have not noticed the strange atmosphere at all. Her eyebrows are curved and her eyes are like glass. She smiles with innocence. Look carefully, there are two small pear vortex in the mouth. It''s really lovely. Mujing glass has always been a lovely thing has no resistance, let alone a big living man. Can''t help but search in her barren memory, only to know that this girl is today''s emperor''s Xianluo princess, Chu Qingyan. She was born to the queen and is the sister of Prince Chu Jinghong. Although very young, but talented. He was taken away from the palace by the master since childhood and lived outside. Because most of the time they live in the mountains, only they master and apprentice, rarely contact with the outside world, and always maintain the innocence of the children. Dongyu emperor is extremely fond of this daughter, but she is never arrogant and domineering by her own status. And Chu Xianling are two extremes. Mu Jingli can see that Chu Qingyan likes her brother.From her run out to now, a pair of big eyes have always been on her brother, others have not even looked at it. Can notice oneself, should also be stained with elder brother''s light. In my memory, Chu Qingyan seldom goes back to the capital, but every time she comes back, she runs to Dingyuan Houfu. I think it''s a different kind of royal family. Although she seldom comes back over the years, she is very friendly to the original owner and always brings her something that girls like. But she stayed in the capital for a short time, so there was no friendship between them. Just thinking about it, she saw Chu Qingyan pass a bag of heaven and earth. One into Mu Jing glass arms, with a smile: "take good ah, if you like to tell me, I will bring you later." "No, princess. It''s too much trouble." In fact, Mu Jingli doesn''t like snacks very much. She can''t resist Chu Qingyan''s enthusiasm. Chu Qingyan was stunned when she heard the speech, and suddenly found that she was a little different from before. However, there was no response at all. He waved his hand and said, "no trouble, no trouble at all." After that, he stepped forward and said, "brother Yao, when you finish the examination, we''ll..." "Princess highness, men and women are different." Mu xiuyao interrupted Chu Qingyan''s words, as if he had not found the girl''s enthusiasm at all. Seeing her approaching, he took a step back, indifferent and polite. Chu Qingyan was stunned and her big eyes flashed past her. But soon she raised a smile and said, "it''s really not a place to talk. I''ll see the assessment later. Brother Yao must come on!" "Xianluo, don''t you come back? What do you say to a trash Chu Xianling felt that Chu Qingyan had disgraced their royal family. She didn''t like her sister, and now she is even more disgusted. But on second thought, Chu Qingyan has been suffering outside these years, and she enjoys the love of her father and mother''s concubine, and the disgust is lighter. Moreover, compared with Chu Qingyan, she hated the two brothers and sisters more. She hasn''t had a chance to avenge the previous feuds. Chu Qingyan heard the reputation of the past, some doubts in her heart, "sister four Huang, what are you talking about?" What kind of waste? Why does sister Sihuang say that about elder brother Yao? Chapter 83 She is really more and more excessive. She used to call Sister Li a waste. She still laughs behind her back that she is a straw bag and a fool. Now even brother Yao doesn''t let go. Why does he always like to ridicule others? In her opinion, clearly four Huang elder sister''s talent is not high, how good joke others? The more you think about it, the more you block up. Chu Qingyan''s small face sinks down. Chu Xianling saw her face and immediately glared at her. It seems to think of something, the eye a turn, maliciously smile: "Oh, you don''t know? When hunting in autumn, he was hurt by fierce animals and became a waste! You are also a princess. How can you deal with a rubbish? If the father and empress knew, they would be very disappointed. I''m doing it for you too, you know? " "What do you say?" Chu Qingyan stare round eyes in amazement, the brain "buzz" a. In her impression, brother Yao''s talent has always been one of the best in Beijing. From small to large, she is trying to catch up with the goal. Because I live with my master all the year round, sometimes I can''t see him for a year or two. So she tried harder to improve her cultivation, for fear of being left behind too much by brother Yao. Chu Xianling''s words to her, just like a bolt from the blue, let her hard to accept. No. No. How could God be so cruel? Uncle Mu is missing on the battlefield, and Sister Li can''t practice. Uncle Mu''s hopes are all placed on elder brother Yao. If even brother Yao had an accident How can he be hurt by fierce animals and destroy the elixir field? Chu Qingyan turned pale and bit her lip. She turned to Mu xiuyao and asked cautiously, "brother Yao, what she said is true?" "Is it true? What if it''s not true? " Mu Jing glass took the initiative to ask. She wanted to see if Princess Xianluo really liked her brother, or whether she was in the name of his genius. If you only take a fancy to his talent, it''s OK to have no contact in the future. Although Chu Qingyan is young and looks simple, she has a delicate heart. At first, she was just too shocked. Now she calmed down a little. Naturally, she could see that Mu Jingli wanted to protect his brother''s mind. At the same time, one thing has been confirmed. Sister Li is really different. She gave mu xiuyao a look of heartache and said, "if it is true, I will try to cure brother Yao. I can go and ask my master. He always loves me and will help me find a way. If the master can''t cure well, I''ll look for someone else, and I can always find someone who can be cured. " "Don''t be silly! The field of elixir has been abandoned. Can it be cured? That''s a joke Chu Xianling chuckled and called, "don''t you come?" "Sister Sihuang, don''t interfere in my affairs. You go away. I''ll find my mother myself later Chu Qingyan doesn''t like her calling elder brother Yao one by one. Her attitude is somewhat alienated. Chu Xianling was very angry with her and said in a cold voice, "do you think I''m willing to take care of you? Brother Huang, Jingrou, let''s go. " Hum, two rubbish and a fool are perfect match! No way. She has to tell her mother about this. If the emperor knew that the man Xianluo liked was mu xiuyao, he would be furious. Then Next to him, Chu Zexuan glanced at Mu Jing glass coldly and said to Mu Jingrou gently, "rou''er, you haven''t seen the mother''s concubine in the Palace this time? At the same time, the mother and concubine also came. Come on, I''ll go with you to see her first "Good." Mu Jingrou nodded slightly, turned to look at Mu Jing Li and mu xiuyao, "the second younger brother, the third younger sister, I''ll see you in the martial arts contest later." Then he followed Chu Zexuan and Chu Xianling. After they left, the crowd around them gradually dispersed. Even if they were not afraid of Mu xiuyao, they would have to worry about Princess Xianluo. With her here, there must be no excitement to watch. At the same time, some young childe was jealous, thinking about how to teach mu xiuyao a lesson in the later assessment. When all the people who saw the joke were gone, Chu Qingyan said to his brother and sister: "why don''t we go in and introduce my master to you." "No need. Lin Da. Teachers are busy with personnel, so we can''t disturb them. The assessment is about to start, and lil and I have to go back to prepare. " Mu xiuyao was not a fool, nor was he blind. Naturally, he knew what the little princess thought of him. But he swore that he would never have anything to do with the royal family. He always had doubts about his father. In addition, Chu Zexuan and his sister broke the engagement, which made him have no good impression on the royal family. If he and Chu Qingyan are not involved, not only psychologically, but also will put her in an embarrassing situation.It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to completely alienate. So he said, "lil, let''s go." With that, the man has entered the gate of Longyuan Pavilion. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that his brother would refuse so directly. He took a few steps and turned around to see Chu Qingyan standing alone in the same place. He couldn''t bear to say, "brother, are you too cold? She... " "She''s a princess, not with us." Mu xiuyao opens his mouth to stop her. Mu Jingli opens his mouth and stops talking. Finally, he sighed: "in fact, you don''t have to refuse because of me. What happened to me and Chu Zexuan..." "Lil, can you let my brother solve this problem by himself?" Mu xiuyao stopped on the footpath. ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Mu Jingli knows that it is useless for him to say anything else. I don''t know why he is so resolute, but there must be his reason. After a little episode, brother and sister went to the arena. On the other side. The three of Chu Zexuan walked into the backyard of Longyuan Pavilion, where the royal family had a rest. Shen Wei, the imperial concubine, sits opposite the emperor of Dongyu. She looks like a 28 year old girl with a beautiful appearance. The delicate jade hand twists up a spot, hesitates for a while, then falls on the chessboard. "Princess, are you sure you don''t change it?" The East Yu emperor slightly squints the eye son, the eyeground flash a wipe of essence light. At the age of fifty, I have gained some weight. But if you look at it carefully, you can still see the handsome young. At this time, he was dressed in casual clothes. The black brocade robe is embroidered with round dragon pattern. Sitting there with a Damascus sword, it looks very straight and straight. Shen Wei looks at the chessboard subconsciously and asks for help from the queen sang Yuehan who is sitting on the side. Her voice is delicate and soft. "Elder sister, help your sister to see if this game is going to lose to your majesty again?" "Well, I''m afraid I''ll lose. We, together, are not your Majesty''s adversaries. " Sang Yuehan is in a good mood these days, because the prince''s health is getting better and better, and he has recovered. In addition, Shen Wei has been humble in front of her for a while, and the palace is stable. She is also happy to maintain this kind of superficial peace with Shen Wei. Chapter 84 Shen Wei sighed disheartened at the smell of speech, rubbed her forehead languidly and said, "no, my concubine''s brain is no longer able to catch up with your majesty. No, no more. " That half coquettish tone to please the East Yu emperor, he immediately burst out laughing. At this time, Duke Liu, the eunuch in charge of Dongyu emperor, came over and reported: "the emperor, his highness Ning Wang, Princess Wuyang and the eldest lady of Dingyuan Marquis''s mansion, asked to see you." "Oh? How did the three of them come? Don''t you want to play later? " The emperor looked up at the sky and asked, "what time is it?" "When I go back to the emperor, I still have a moment to assess." "Well, let them in." The emperor of Dongyu closed his smile and sat in a critical position. Duke Liu should retreat to the door and return to the gate of the courtyard. He said to Chu Zexuan and other humanitarians: "the emperor is in a good mood today. Let''s go in quickly." Chu Zexuan takes a look at mu Jingrou, and the three go to the courtyard one after the other. After they saw the ceremony one by one, the emperor of Dongyu looked at mu Jingrou and said with satisfaction, "girl, are you confident in the assessment?" "I dare not say anything, but do my best." Mu Jingrou was born beautiful. At this time, the appearance of humility and meekness affected Chu Zexuan''s heartstrings. Shen Wei has always been very satisfied with this niece, and now she has become her future daughter-in-law, and how to see how pleasing. He quickly helped her and said, "Your Majesty, don''t listen to this child. This is modesty. With rouer''s current cultivation, I''m afraid that few children are her opponents. " "Well, I heard that it''s the cultivation of eight spirit power? I''ll show you later. " Dong Yu Huang said and stood up. Looking at the empress sang Yuehan, "empress, please follow me first. The wind is strong. They should be here "Yes." Shaoqing, after the emperor left, Chu Xianling couldn''t wait to say: "mother concubine, you don''t know. Just at the door, Xianluo kept on defending mu xiuyao''s brother and sister, repeatedly contradicting my sister. It''s really disgraceful of our royal family. She didn''t think about it. How could she, a princess, marry that trash? " "Wuyang! Why do you say everything out there Walls have ears, don''t you know? Shen Wei frowns and takes a look at her daughter. I regret that I shouldn''t spoil this girl too much. This is because she is still young and can''t bear to be too harsh. However, she has only grown old and has no brain in recent years. She is not as good as Shen man''s daughter, no matter how she teaches her. Fortunately, she has a son. Thinking that the prince''s body is getting better and better every day, his face is gloomy. Without listening to her daughter''s complaint, judo said to her and Mujing: "the assessment is about to start. Go and prepare for it. Today''s assessment is very important. What does it matter? I don''t need to tell you more about it? " "Mother and concubine..." Chu Xianling some unwilling, mu Jingrou pulled her, "cousin, let''s go first." "But..." Seeing that her mother didn''t want to hear more from her, she stamped her feet and left angrily. Shen Wei rubbed her forehead and said to Mujing, "rouer, look at your cousin for your aunt. Don''t let her make trouble today." "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll take good care of my cousin." Mu Jing Rou should a, before leaving, looked at Chu Zexuan. When they all left, Shen Wei set a sound insulation ban around her and said in a deep voice, "xuan''er, you must perform well in today''s assessment and strive to get a leader back, you know? Your father always asks about the prince these days, which is not a good sign. If the prince is really good, we will not have a chance. " "It''s a little strange, ma''am." From childhood to adulthood, although there was a prince on the top of Chu Zexuan, with Chu Jinghong''s sickly body, he could not tell when he would return to the west, so he never paid attention to him. But since Chu Jinghong went out of the palace a while ago, his body began to improve. And things are getting better every day. Because of this matter, he specially sent someone to check and said that he had met Mu Jingli that day. I don''t know what happened. When I came back, things got better. If it had happened to someone else, he might have taken it seriously. But who is Mujing glass? It''s just a straw bag waste. Even if she is not a waste now, it is impossible for her to suddenly learn medical skills and cure Chu Jinghong''s body. But he couldn''t think of any other reason except her. So he took advantage of this opportunity to find out what he found. When Shen Wei heard her son mention Mujing glass, she twisted her eyebrows and said, "that girl is really a little strange. How can a person be like a completely changed person in such a short period of time? Have you checked whether she would... " "The mother concubine suspected that someone had replaced Mu Jingli''s identity? No investigation. "He had doubted it. However, after verification, it was found that Mujing glass was not transferred. Naturally, he would not think that the body is still that body, but the soul inside has been changed. On the arena. At this time, the sea of people, full of seats. Sitting in an inconspicuous corner, Mu Jingli listened to Mu xiuyao''s advice: "today''s assessment, almost half of the people will take part in the examination, which is divided into two parts: the cultural test and the military test. It''s not only a contest, but also a test of talent and learning. It is said that the title is windy. The division will draw lots to decide the list of candidates for the cultural and military examinations. " "If you get the essay test, do your best. If it''s a military test, you have to be more careful. If you can''t, you''ll have to admit defeat, you know? " "I see." Mu Jingli has some helplessness and feels that her brother treats her as a child. Even if she has not participated in the examination of Longyuan Pavilion, some basic common sense still exists. Now she doesn''t care about the cultural and military tests. She only cares about whether she can be separated from mu Jingrou. "Xiao Li, come on!" At this time, a cry came from the crowd. Mu Jing Li follows the reputation and finds Lin is sitting in the crowd waving to her. The person sitting next to him is wearing a silver mask, but she knows who the man is after a glance. Slightly wrung eyebrow, she got up and said: "brother, I''ll be back in a moment." Without waiting for mu xiuyao to open his mouth, he walked over. "Why are you here?" Through the crowd, Mu Jingli walked to two people, a face speechless. Lin blinks and laughs, "let''s cheer you up." "Dangdang dang..." In the competition, the bell of Longyuan pavilion was rung. Mu Jingli looked back and said, "the assessment is about to start. If you want to stay, you can watch it and wait for me to leave after the assessment. Do you know?" "Especially you, don''t run around with Lin!" With that, she glared at Ling Yuan. As soon as he was out of danger, he ran about everywhere. He was not worried at all. The identity of Tongfei has not been identified, Yexin also does not know whether there are any accomplices left here, at any time may encounter danger. Chapter 85 Ling Yuan saw her worry and knew that she was worried about herself. The mood is joyful, slightly raised the lip Cape. "I''ll listen to you. I''ll go after the assessment." The face hidden behind the mask was gorgeous and charming. At this time, there is no one in Guohua. Fortunately, there is a mask to block it, or I don''t know how many people''s eyes will be dazzled and how many people''s hearts will be confused. But that pair of purple eyes that focus on demon charm or hope to Mu Jing glass heart a Lin, hasten to stagger the eyes to Mu xiuyao''s position. The pace is a little hasty. Seeing this, the smile of Lingyuan''s lips is expanding, and even Lin beside him feels more comfortable. The assessment begins. The Empress Dowager and the imperial concubine entered the building one after another and sat in the Zhenyuan building of Longyuan Pavilion. The attic is facing the competition field below. It has a wide vision and a clean and elegant environment. It does not hinder the speech, but also can see the performance of the students below clearly. At this time, in addition to the royal family, there are two famous big. Division. One looks about forty, dressed in white, clear and ethereal, quite a kind of worldly master''s incorruptibility. A cold face, it makes people feel difficult to get close to. Like his surname, it is as elusive as the wind. This one is windy. The teacher has always been the chief elder of Longyuan Pavilion. In fact, in recent years, they seldom stay in the cabinet. Naturally, they are not responsible for teaching knowledge, and few students know each other. However, it has great prestige among the four countries. His real strength and age are not known, people only know that he is a great master of enlightenment. Division. It can be said that the examination was specially conducted for him by the leader of the cabinet. It is to select a successor for him, and then find a successor to keep him. In fact, it was not without such plans in the past, but they were all rejected by Fengling himself. This time, he was not easy to let go, so he quickly organized the assessment. Nominally, it is to test the talent and learning of the students. In fact, it is to select the apprentice for Fengling. On this point, many high officials all know, but tacitly. Lin Lang, the master of Chu Qingyan, is his best friend. When he heard that he wanted to accept an apprentice, he took Chu Qingyan down the mountain to join in the fun. That''s the other big one sitting in it. Division. Lin Lang has always been accustomed to his nature and is not bound. After sitting for a while, I felt something was wrong. In addition, the smell of powder in the surrounding air made him impatient. Seeing that his little apprentice has not appeared, he got up and looked at xiangfengling, "you look first, I''ll go out for a walk." "Come on, protect yourself. I''m ready to be sent. " It was not easy for Dongyu emperor to meet the two great masters. Teachers, naturally have a heart to make friends. But I also know that most of these people have some quirks. If the intention is too obvious, it may lead to disgust, which is not beautiful. Therefore, in addition to maintaining the image and prestige of the royal family, the speech act also takes three points to please. Lin Lang looks older than Fengling, almost the same as dongyuhuang. A green shirt showed that he was more thin, but also a little fairy spirit. In his heart, Yudong didn''t want to send people. It''s protection, but it''s surveillance in disguise? For him, who has always been free and casual, he is naturally unacceptable. A wave of hand, sink the corner of the mouth, "No. I understand the kindness of the emperor Dongyu, but I''m not useless enough to be protected. I''m not tired. " "Wait a minute. Let''s go down together." Feng Ling is similar to him in some aspects and is not very good at communication. If he stayed, he would have to deal with the royal family. It''s better to hide out and be quiet. But before Feng Ling left, Shen Wei was silent. He opened his mouth and said, "the wind is strong. Teacher, the assessment has already started. It''s better to... " "Sister, this lingfu tea is good. Try it quickly." As soon as the empress sang Yuehan saw Shen Wei open her mouth, she knew what she was up to. Without waiting for her to finish speaking, she was interrupted by a cup of tea. Seeing that her words are interrupted, Shen Wei loses the opportunity to speak. She is very angry. In addition, the emperor''s face is not good, she can only smile and agree: "is very good." Below, on the arena. The cultural and military examinations are in full swing. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. After the draw comes out, Mu Jingli finds that she and her brother, mu Jingrou and Chu Zexuan have drawn each other''s numbers and participated in the military test. She is to Mu Jingrou, and her brother is to Chu Zexuan. When she saw the result, she frowned slightly and worried. Knowing that his sister was worried about himself, mu xiuyao patted her hand and raised a soothing smile, "don''t worry, I know it in my mind. Well, you go and get ready. It''s your turn to be on the stage soon. ""Well, brother, be careful." Mu Jingli knows that his brother doesn''t want to worry about himself, so he can only listen to his words and get ready to leave. Almost at the moment when they were separated, their faces darkened. They all know in their hearts that such a result is absolutely not a coincidence, it is intentional. Mu xiuyao, in particular, clenched his hands into fists in his sleeves, and his eyes were cold and sharp. He had doubts about the last autumn hunting, but there was no evidence. But when it comes to his sister this time, he doesn''t want to swallow it any more. It seems that xuanqiwei has been silent for a long time. It''s time to come out of the mountain again. In a moment, Mu Jingli went to the No. 3 Arena and just met mu Jingrou who came from the other side. The two looked at each other, and mu Jingrou stepped forward and said, "three sisters, there are no sisters in the competition field. My sister will not be merciful later. It''s better for you to admit defeat when you come to the stage to save your sister from hurting you. " "In the same way, I''ll give it to you." Mu Jing glass eyebrows and eyes are crooked, and a slight smile of unknown meaning is aroused. It looks like a little fox and someone. Even she did not find that she had been influenced by someone unconsciously. At this time, after each of them said a word, they stood under the challenge arena and waited. Soon, it was their turn to play. "The next scene, mujingrou to Mujing glass." The elder who was in charge of the examination put the names of the two people on the newspaper, and the audience was in an uproar. "Mujing glass? Did I hear you right? She has not appeared in Longyuan Pavilion for a long time. We thought she had been removed from the list. " "Yes, it''s going to be a good time." "Mujing glass should admit defeat?" "Your news is too closed. I happened to have the honor to be present when she was in Caifeng mountain villa a few days ago. Would you like to hear it?" "Speak, speak." There was a lot of discussion in the stands, and the discussion was in full swing. Most of them are not optimistic about Mujing glass and think she will lose the competition. Chapter 86 In the corner of the grandstand, Chu Qingyan was sad for a while and then came to pay attention to the assessment. Lin Lang released his divine consciousness, searched for a circle on the field, and finally found his precious disciple. See the little girl''s eyes are red, the tip of her nose is red, obviously has cried. A smiling face suddenly sank down and twisted her eyebrows, "Yan''er, what''s going on? Who bullied you? Which son of a bitch ate the gall of bear heart leopard, dare to bully my baby disciple? Say, master, go to avenge you "Master, no one bullied me. I didn''t cry. You were wrong Chu Qingyan rubbed her eyes and pulled up the corners of her lips. "It''s the wind that''s too big for my eyes. I rubbed it myself." Naturally, she would not speak ill of elder brother Yao. She was afraid that the master would find out what happened at the door and ask him to settle accounts. In fact, she can understand. Brother Yao has just experienced such a thing. It''s normal for him to be in a bad mood. She shouldn''t blame him. Besides, she always took the initiative in the past. Brother Yao never responded to her. Once in a while, she was very happy to have a word with her. She won''t give up anyway. Just thinking about it, I heard the elder call Mu Jing Li''s name. Round big eyes moved to the direction of the ring, worried to close the lips, a face nervous. "Yan''er, do you know them? Did they bully you? " After Lin Lang finished, he shook his head again, "it''s impossible. The two of them, who have the highest accomplishments, are no match for you. Yan''er, what''s going on? Tell the master. " "Master, no one really bullies me." Chu Qingyan gave a bitter smile and looked at Feng Ling, who was standing on the side of silence, and was stunned slightly, "master, this is..." "Oh, he He is the crazy man the master told you about Cough, brother Feng, a good friend of Shifu. " Lin Lang''s expression is accordant, touched the nose uneasily. It''s a close call. I almost let it slip. "It was windy. Division. The younger generation Chu Qingyan has seen the wind. Teachers. " Chu Qingyan said and made a bow. Wind Ling slightly jaw head, look indifferent. When Lin Lang saw that his baby disciple was treated coldly, he was dissatisfied and said, "you boring old man, you can''t make a fart with three sticks. I''m such a cute little disciple. I said hello to you on my own initiative. You didn''t show me at all. How did you become an elder? What about the gift? What about the ghost? " "Master..." Chu Qingyan listens to her master so much. When the teacher spoke, his heart suddenly jumped and he was really sweating. Carefully looking at Feng Ling, I was worried that he would fight with the master. Fortunately, the wind is strong. Division did not care about this, but also handed a storage ring over, a short way: "meet the gift." "Wait, show me first." Lin Lang grabs the storage ring and feels the divine sense. Seeing all kinds of precious stones filled with a ring, she handed them to Chu Qingyan with satisfaction and said, "it''s almost the same. It looks like an elder. Good student, take it. This guy is a psychic master, but he is much richer than your master and me. " "That''s because master, you have not joined the WTO. Otherwise, many people will flatter you. Yan''er, who can be a master, is already very happy. " Chu Qingyan grew up with her master since she was a child. It''s not nice to say that neither her father nor her mother are close to each other. In a sense, the master has replaced her father in her heart. Smell speech, Lin Lang smile to see tooth not to see eye. Just want to boast with the wind Ling of their baby apprentice, see him lift step to the direction of the arena. "Where are you going? What the hell? " "See for yourself." Feng Ling said he did not pay attention to him, Chu Qingyan stood beside Lin Lang, looking at the direction of the challenge arena. See Mu Jing glass holding a dragon grain short knife, a short body from mu Jingrou''s sword to hide in the past. At the same time, he went back to the wrong step and attacked the past from a very tricky angle. That series of actions of Flowing Clouds and flowing water surprised Chu Qingyan. The little girl opened her mouth and said in disbelief: "how can it be? Is this really Sister Li?" She did not leave the capital for a long time. How could a person change so much in such a short time? It turns out to be the spiritual cultivation of Qipin peak. What did Sister Li experience? On the challenge arena, Mu Jingli''s attack is blocked by mu Jingrou with a sword, but it is not easy to block, and even makes her arm numb. Mu Jingrou bit his lips, and her eyes are shining. Pour the spirit power into the blade and stab it forward with ruthless force. Mu Jing glass saw that she made a killing move, the corners of his lips aroused a funny smile. After dodging a blow, he holds the blade with his left hand, and attacks back like a ghost. Compared with her attacks, mu Jingrou''s sword moves are just like children''s playing, which seems ridiculous. The two men''s accomplishments were obviously different from each other, but mu Jingli was not suppressed at all. Blood Yin pressed on the long sword and drew a series of sparks. Finally, he put the blade against mu Jingrou''s neck, "elder sister, you are going to lose. Just now I''ll give you a chance. How about it? Do you want to give up? ""Third sister, the competition is not over yet." Mu Jingrou''s eyes flashed a fierce, Yufeng escaped the clamp of blood Yin. But before she had time to breathe, Mujing glass again ignored her pressure and attacked. "Jingle!" With a heavy sound, the sword in Mu Jingrou''s hand was picked and flew out. Mu Jingrou feels a numbness at the mouth of the tiger and makes a big alarm in her heart. Before she reacts, Mu Jingli''s slap has hit her left face. The sound of "pa" was clear and loud, and everyone under the stage was in pain. Mu Jingrou''s cheek reddened and swollen at the speed visible to the naked eye. She covered her face with one hand, and before she started to complain, her right face was slapped again. "These two slaps are interest. Next, I''m going to collect the principal." Mu Jing glass dimple such as flowers, low voice way: "elder sister, you once owed, now is also the time to return!" "You..." Mu Jingrou now a mouth, both sides of the cheek fire. It hurts bitterly. In the heart hate rises, pupil shrinks, "what are you talking about? Third sister, are you crazy? " "Crazy? I''m not crazy. Not only was he not crazy, but also sober. Over the years, you and your great aunt have poisoned me. You should be clear. I can''t practice since I was a child, because the spiritual root has been abandoned. The whole Dingyuan Houfu has the ability to poison me without being aware of it. Besides you and your great aunt, who else can there be? Elder sister, it''s such a time. Don''t say you don''t know. " Since childhood, Shen man and mu Jingrou will call her to eat in the garden every once in a while. At that time, the original owner didn''t understand, and he was grateful to Shen man''s mother and daughter, and felt that they were good to themselves. Little did not know from a very early time, their mother and daughter in the calculation of her. It''s not just the original owner. I''m afraid Shen man wrote about his brother''s injury. And Shen Wei, your concubine. Don''t try to run. Mu Jingrou didn''t expect that she would be so crazy. She knew that if she went on like this, she might kill her in the arena. One hand reached into his arms and took out a jade vase. Chapter 87 With the bottle cap opened, an attractive danxiang was blowing, and Mujing glass felt the wind attribute spirit power in his body a little restless. In Lingjun tower, Xingchen saw the jade bottle in Mu Jingrou''s hand and snorted scornfully, "the cultivation of eight grade spiritual power is just a fancy. If you can''t beat it, you''ll take pills. If you want to improve your accomplishments by force, you can''t do anything wrong. Shame! But you must be careful, she is taking second grade pills, Fufeng pills. Within the time of a stick of incense, spiritual power will soar. Try not to meet her hard "Small Chen Chen Chen, rest assured, I know in the mind." Second grade pills? Mu Jingrou in order to deal with her is really under the blood. The pills that can promote cultivation in a short period of time are more expensive than those for healing wounds. One pill is sky high and has no price in the market. It''s not easy to have one, and she can''t bring out more. However, mu Jingrou is not the only one who can improve her cultivation. She can also. Mujing glass has been suppressing the spiritual power in his body for a long time, and has not broken through the barrier to improve his cultivation realm. Seeing that mu Jingrou''s accomplishments reached the peak of Jiupin spiritual power, she broke through and became the master of controlling spirit. She also released the spiritual power in her body. "Boom As the breath of her whole body soared, the audience was quiet for a moment. In the corner, Chu Qingyan opened her mouth slightly and said in astonishment: "is this a breakthrough? So Sister Li has been suppressing cultivation? " Even she could not control the spiritual power in her body so freely. How did Sister Li do it? Next to him, Lin Lang stroked his nonexistent beard, wiped his chin, and narrowed his eyes. "This little girl is a little interesting. She can be promoted under the pressure of spiritual power, and she has succeeded!" If he hadn''t already accepted the baby disciple, he would have been moved. When she turned her head and looked at xiangfengling, she said with a smile: "why, do you like this little girl? The qualifications are really good. You can really think about it. " "Let''s see." For a long time, Feng Ling didn''t have the idea of accepting apprentices, but none of the people who met and came to the door voluntarily could get into his eyes. As time went on, his desire to accept an apprentice faded. If it was not for the invitation of the cabinet leader and because of his relationship, he would not have agreed to attend the examination. I didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected surprise. Paying close attention to the situation of Mujing glass, I heard some people around him say, "is there any mistake? Is that really waste Mujing glass? More than half a month ago, she was still a waste. How could she be promoted to the level of eight level spiritual power in a blink of an eye? " "Yes, I am not dreaming, am I? You pinch me The other one rubbed his eyes, and his face was unbelievable. It was not until the people around him pinched him and twisted him hard that he was sure everything was true. Pain straight pumping cold air, "hiss, let you pinch me, you so hard why?" "Isn''t it to make you feel clearer?" The wind Ling hears speech a Zheng, look to Chu Qingyan, ask: "what they say is true?" More than half a month ago or a waste that can''t be cultivated? Doesn''t that mean that it took her more than half a month to reach her present state of cultivation? How could it be? Chu Qingyan pursed her lips and shook her head. "I''m not sure, but Sister Li really couldn''t practice before. When she heard about the talent test, she also measured the waste spirit root The reason why she was so surprised was also because of the so-called ghost root. You should know that in the talent test, once it is determined to be an abandoned spirit root, then this life is even not related to cultivation. I haven''t heard of anyone who can cultivate spiritual power after measuring the waste spirit root. As a result, Sister Li was not only able to practice, but also promoted to the cultivation of eight level spiritual power in such a short period of time, and even was able to fight beyond the level. It was really incredible. Here, people are talking about it. On the other hand, Mujing glass''s cultivation has been stabilized at the peak of the eight grade spirit power, only one step away from the nine grade spirit power. Seeing this, mu Jingrou''s heart was shocked, and he was determined to kill him. She knew that the reason why she was able to temporarily break through Yu Ling master was due to pills. Once the medicine effect is over, her cultivation is still at the beginning of the eight level spirit power, and there is a certain probability that she will retreat. But mu Jing glass''s accomplishments are solid. Once her opponent''s efficacy disappears, it''s not. She can''t stand it. Her strength is under this rubbish. The assessment of Longyuan Pavilion had written provisions, so far, it is strictly forbidden to be seriously injured and killed. But mu Jingrou can''t manage so much at this time. He mobilizes his whole body''s spiritual power into ten thousand wind blades. If he wants to strike, he must kill. That thick can not open the killing machine startled the cabinet master and several elders, want to stop.However, there are bound formation on the challenge arena. If they want to fight now, it is too late. Looking at the green of the green arena, you can see the green direction of the challenge arena. Pale with fright, the canthus are about to crack. At the same time, Lin stands up and rushes in the direction of the challenge arena. Lingyuan knew that Mujing glass had Lingjun tower, so he should not worry about his life. Although did not follow up to rush up, but a heart or tightly pulled up, for fear of any accident. Just as Lin rushes up, two golden beads appear in his hand, ready to save people at any time. Of course, there are a few people watching Mujing glass to be engulfed by the wind blade, and stand up excitedly and happily. Among them, Chu Xianling excitedly looked at Chu Zexuan, brother and sister looked at each other with a smile. All waiting to see the end of Mujing glass. In their opinion, she could not escape the attack, and her final end was either death or disability. However, when the wind blade gets closer and closer to Mujing glass, she suddenly disappears in front of the public. When it appears again, people have touched mu Jingrou''s back. A silver needle with purple light. Stab into her body, blood Yin against her neck, a smile, "elder sister, you lost." "You What have you done to me? " Mu Jingrou feels a cold body, and her spiritual power is out of control. However, in a flash, her accomplishments regressed to seven grades of spiritual power, and continued to regress. This uncontrollable feeling made her flustered. She could no longer maintain the surface calm. Her pupils shrank and her fear flashed. Mu Jing glass close to her ear, cherry lips light open, "you are afraid? Don''t worry. You can''t die. Just want to let elder sister also taste the taste of spiritual root being destroyed. As I said, it''s time to pay your debts. " After that, she looked at the old man standing on the edge of the ring and said, "can we announce the result?" ¡°¡­¡­ This competition, Mu Jing Li Sheng The elder thinks that he is a ghost today. When can the cultivation of eight grade spiritual power defeat the master of controlling spirit? Chapter 88 He has seen this leapfrog battle, but there is no such method. Who in the end said this girl is rubbish? If she is a waste, doesn''t it mean that all the students in Longyuan pavilion are rubbish? The elder''s stomach Fei in the heart, can''t help but see Mu Jing glass one eye more. Mu Jingrou wants to report that she hurt people with a silver needle. As a result, she has just opened her mouth and has not said a few words before being interrupted by Mujing glass. She said in a low voice: "elder sister, just now you hurt people in public, but everyone can see it. Do you think the elders will punish you, or will they punish me? " "You..." Mu Jingrou grew up to be a genius in people''s eyes. As a result, she still lost to Mu Jingli after taking pills, which was a great shame to her. Heart block, such as stuck in the throat. His face turned blue and white, and his eyes rolled and he fainted. "Rouer." When Chu Zexuan heard the result of the contest, he felt like he was dreaming. When he reacts, mu Jingrou falls back. He ran up to the challenge arena step by step, took mu Jingrou into his arms and glared at the front, "Mujing glass, what have you done to her?" "It seems that Ning Wang is blind indeed. What did she do to me? How can you question me?" Mu Jingli hands around the chest, tut head. Chu Zexuan gritted his teeth, "you..." "King Ning, this is Longyuan Pavilion. You have only one identity here, that is, a student of Longyuan Pavilion. Don''t disturb the order of the assessment, step down quickly and get ready. " Elder calm face block in front of Mu Jing glass, maintenance way. Chu Zexuan also wanted to teach her a lesson, but she didn''t dare to be presumptuous. The reason comes back to me, thinking of my father and the emperor. They are all watching in Zhenyuan building. The mother''s concubine has high expectations for him, so she can only take mu Jingrou to the arena. On the other side, after Mu Jingli stepped down from the arena, mu xiuyao was the first to welcome him. Looking at her up and down, she said with a lingering fear: "lil, you were just too adventurous. If you are hurt, the consequences will be disastrous. " "Brother, isn''t it all right? I promise you, I won''t take any more risks, will you? " Mu Jingli blinked, holding his arm to please a smile. In fact, at the moment when the blade of wind shot, she had thought of hiding in Lingjun tower. However, it is too risky to do so, and it is easy to expose the existence of lingjunta. Second, she didn''t want to rely too much on external forces. So she took a gamble to see if she could perform a footwork recorded in Taigu Tongshen Jue under pressure. Shape shifting. I didn''t expect to succeed in the end, and quietly touched mu Jingrou''s back. Mu xiuyao saw that his sister was close to him and was coquettish. He couldn''t say anything to his lips. He had no choice but to sigh and say: "forget it, you have done it anyway. It''s meaningless to say more. It''s time for you to be on the court. I''ll take a rest "Well, come on, brother!" Mu Jingli made a gesture of refueling and walked out of the area where the challenge arena is located. Seeing Lin standing in the corner looking at her, he walks over and says, "how did you get here? Go back to the stands. " "Xiaoli, shall we go back? I''m not going to take this assessment. " Until now, Lin''s heart is still pounding. He doesn''t like this competition very much. He wants to take Mu Jingli to a safe place. Then he picked her up and left. Mu Jing Li is speechless and wants to take back his hand. But Lin''s strength is amazing. She can''t get rid of it for a while. During the stalemate, lengyuan appeared behind her. Help her get rid of Lin''s hand and take her to the garden of Longyuan Pavilion. "Well, what are you doing with me? Let go. I have to go back to see the contest between my brother and Chu Zexuan. " Mu Jingli thinks her brother''s situation is much more dangerous than her. After all, she still has a Lingjun tower. If it''s really impossible, there is a place to hide. But the only thing my brother can rely on is the sword, which is likely to be dangerous. She had to see it with her own eyes. Seeing that the surroundings were still quiet, Ling Yuan put on a border, took off his mask, and asked coldly, "you think you are very powerful, don''t you?" "When did I say that?" Mu Jing glass slightly twisted eyebrows, the heart is impatient. Struggling again, "you let go quickly, do you hear me?" Ling Yuan didn''t let her go according to her words, instead, she pulled her into her arms. She pressed her head on her chest, her voice was hoarse, "do you hear me?" "Thumping" the heartbeat is strong and powerful, listen to Mu Jing glass blush. The hazel color spread from her cheek to her ear tip, and she felt her heart beat like a drum beating, jumping uncontrollably. Hastily opened two people''s distance, the pupil Mou that looks like autumn water is round open, bit bit bite lip, way: "what do you want to say in the end?" This dead fox, can''t you talk well? Why do you always make moves?Ling Yuan Bo Nu, "your life is not your own, and you can''t do things by your own temperament." "What''s wrong with me? People don''t know, don''t you know? With Lingjun tower, I''ll be fine. I... " Mu Jing Li wanted to argue, Ling Yuan interrupted her: "everything is in case!" "But I succeeded, didn''t I?" Mu Jingli looks at him obstinately. In her view, people can only realize their potential in a crisis. If it wasn''t for the situation just now, she wanted to understand the essence of "shape shifting and shadow changing". She didn''t know when she would wait. What''s more, the reason why she did it was after careful consideration, not by her own temperament. Seeing her, Ling Yuan couldn''t feel her mood at all. She squinted at her deep purple eyes and looked at her deeply, "but I will worry. Cat, if you have an accident, I will let the world bury you! " "You What do you say Mu Jingli had been ready to fight with him, but he did not expect that he would say such a thing. The haze color of cheek is dizzy open, stare at him angrily, apricot eye contains spring, "what do you say nonsense? I don''t know why. " Then he turned and left. Can not wait for her to walk out two steps, the arm was pulled from the back, a spin body, again squeezed into the broad cool arms. Before she could react, there was an extra weight on her lips. Soft and soft with her two pieces of cherry lips, hot her heart tip tremble, crisp numbness, brain a blank. Only that pair of eyes full of autumn water is wide open, it looks a little bit naive. Once again, Mu Jingli felt that his heart would jump out of his throat. It was not easy to recover his mind. He pushed him away and gasped, as if he had exhausted all his strength. In a moment, he reached out and stroked his lips and bit his mouth chagrinedly, "you You come again? I don''t think I have a temper, do I? " "Well, what do you want to do? Shall I kiss you back? " Ling Yuan looked at her with a smile on her lips. Chapter 89 Come back? This person can be even less. A little bit shameful? Mu Jing glass was so angry that he stepped on it and crushed it hard, "I let you say it!" Let''s knock you! When she was out of breath, she turned her head and left, hoping that she would never see him in her life. Ling Yuan had thought that she would attack him, but did not think that she would move her feet this time. She was stunned for a moment. When he regained consciousness, he raised his hand to touch the corner of his lips, and his smile gradually expanded. Heart way: sure enough or a little girl, even revenge are so lovely. Angry in his heart, Mu Jingli turns out of the garden and goes to biwuchang, intending to watch his brother''s competition. But before she approached, she was blocked by an uncle about forty. A white dress floating, fairyland. This is holding a stomach of anger she, the tone of nature is not good, a deep voice: "please let me." "Are you mu Yunting''s daughter?" Feng Ling looks at Mu Jing glass, with a trace of inspection and criticism. It seems to be measuring something, standing still. Mu Jing glass slightly twisted eyebrows, way: "do you know my father?" There is no such person in the memory of the original owner. What does he want to do when he suddenly mentions the name of Mu Yunting? Who knows the wind Ling but shook his head, cold Su way: "do not know." He just heard someone mention it a few times. No? Mu Jing glass a Leng, and then full of black lines. Since I don''t know him, what do you say he does? At this time, there was a cheer in the stands. She heard someone calling her brother''s name and said anxiously, "if you have something to do, can you talk about it later? I have something more important now. " "Little girl, do you know who he is?" Behind him, Lin Lang and Chu Qingyan came over. Knowing that his old friend was willing to accept an apprentice, he looked up and down at Mujing glass and nodded, "it turns out that it is a spiritual root with dual attributes, but the qualification is fair." "Master, you said that Sister Li is a spirit root with dual attributes, which is not the same as me?" Chu Qingyan once heard from her master that the dual attribute spiritual root is extremely rare in this continent. I didn''t expect that Sister Li can not only practice now, but also has dual attribute spirit root. Now it''s windy again. It''s really good that the teacher wants to accept him as a disciple! She laughed happily and revealed two deep pear whirlpools. "Sister Li, congratulations." "Congratulations on what?" Mu Jingli was obviously absent-minded and looked at the direction of the challenge arena. If not for Chu Qingyan''s first impression is good, she has raised her feet to leave. What''s the attribute of "double tower spirit root"? She doesn''t know. In fact, you... " "Small Chen Chen, she also did not say wrong, I was originally double spirit root now." Mu Jing glass is communicating with Xing Chen with consciousness, so he listens to Feng Ling: "if I accept you as a disciple, are you willing?" "Little girl, what are you doing? Hurry up!" "Yes, Sister Li, please promise quickly. This one is windy. Teacher Lin Lang and Chu Qingyan one by one, constantly urging. Mu Jing glass is not happy at all, but looks a little impatient. She first looked at Feng Ling, and then said to Chu Qingyan, "I didn''t want to become a teacher. You can find someone else." With that, he walked in the direction of the challenge arena. At this time, on the third arena. As soon as mu xiuyao''s wrist turned, his sword was on the edge of Chu Zexuan''s sword, "clanging and clanging", and sparks splashed everywhere, without falling into a bad position. A dragon song resounds through the world, and Chu Zexuan is forced to the edge of the challenge arena by him. The powerful spiritual power gushed out of the whole body, and it was promoted from the peak of seven grade spiritual power to eight grade spiritual power. Then Jiupin Lingli, Jiupin Lingli peak. Stopped at the edge of the master. Chu Zexuan had never seen such a secret method of rapidly improving his cultivation, and a trace of greed flashed through his eyes. He once heard his father mention that the Moshi clan is a big family with hundreds of years of accumulation, which has a lot of secret magic skills. It seems that the secret method used by mu xiuyao comes from the Moshi family. And his injured elixir field, which was obviously abandoned, recovered in such a short period of time. It was also very strange. No wonder for so many years, the father and the emperor both valued and feared Dingyuan marquis. If it were for him, I''m afraid Just thinking, this distraction, the sword in his hand was cut in two. With a "clang" sound, the elder announced: "this competition, mu xiuyao wins "Brother won?" Mu Jingli was surprised to see mu xiuyao''s breath rise suddenly. Lingjun tower, star Chen open a way: "it seems that you are white worried, your brother than you think to be much more powerful. This secret method of improving cultivation is much safer than taking pills. Not only will the strength not regress, but also there will be no other side effects. "Secret method? Mu Jingli picked his eyebrows and said, "brother, congratulations on winning this competition!" "Lil..." With embarrassment on his face, mu xiuyao explained, "just that secret method, I..." In fact, if put in the past, he is disdain to use these secret methods. But since the days when he became a waste, he found that if he wanted to protect his sister, he had to make people fear. For him, this competition can only win but not lose. Mu Jing glass see brother want to stop, how much can also guess some. Stop: "brother, you don''t have to explain, I understand." This is a world of martial arts. Strength is more important than anything else. Once upon a time, my brother and sister had always been very low-key. They only wanted to be in a corner. But those who have ulterior motives are not willing to let them be peaceful at all. In a word, they are deceiving the soft and fearing the hard. When my brother was a genius, those people were still restrained. But when he was seriously injured, he became a waste in the eyes of those people. The malice in those people''s hearts could not be hidden, and they wanted to get rid of their brothers and sisters quickly. If so, why keep a low profile? Mu xiuyao thought he had to explain, but his sister supported his own practice. The two brothers and sisters look at each other and smile. As they speak, Lin runs over and says, "Xiao Li, is the competition over? Shall we go home? " After Ling Yuan left, he couldn''t sit still. If it wasn''t for mu Jing Li''s anger, he would have wanted to come over. Mu Jing glass nodded, "well, we can go home." Little did not know, their brother and sister can be said to be out of the limelight today, at this moment, whether it is the elder of Longyuan Pavilion and big. Teachers or students sitting on the stage are all concerned about them. Especially when Feng Ling appeared in the competition field, there was an uproar under the stage. "Oh, my God, I''m not wrong. Is that windy. Division? How did he walk towards Mu Jingli and mu xiuyao? " "You don''t know? Today''s assessment is not so much a trial of the Longyuan Pavilion as a test of the wind. Master, find an apprentice. Look, it''s windy. The teacher is probably one of Mu xiuyao''s brothers and sisters. " "Isn''t that lucky? It''s windy. Teacher, if you can worship him as a teacher, the four countries will be able to walk horizontally! " "You think it''s beautiful. I want to be big. Where is the teacher''s disciple? " Chapter 90 The debate broke out one after another. Lin Lang followed Feng Ling and walked to Mujing glass''s eyes. His face was not worried. "Little girl, listen to me. How many people want to be my old friend''s disciple? He wanted to take you as an apprentice, but you said you didn''t want to become a teacher? " "I..." Mu Jingli did not want to become a teacher, but she had promised her brother before that if she had the chance to become Fengda. The teacher''s disciples will never miss the opportunity. Now Lin Lang''s words are tantamount to slapping her in the face. Just as she was thinking about how to explain to her brother, Ling Yuan quietly appeared behind her and said, "she already has a master. Naturally, she can''t learn from others." "Have a master?" Lin Lang was stunned for a moment, and then he snorted angrily, "what kind of person is your master? Can you be better than him?" "Me." Ling Yuan Mou color is awe inspiring, the silver mask on the face is flashing a layer of cold light, "her master is me, why, do you have any opinion?" With that, Lin Lang breathed heavily under the terrible pressure. Standing behind him, Chu Qingyan''s face was pale and almost seriously injured. Fortunately, Fengling found in time to help her resolve some of the pressure, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that he would come out at this time. He was already angry. At this moment, when he pretended to recognize his master, he was very angry. He turned back and glared at him fiercely, looked at mu xiuyao and explained, "brother, don''t listen to..." He''s bullshit! "Hiss!" Before a word was finished, Ling Yuan pinched her arm and stopped her saying. "Are you Li Er''s brother? Although Li Er and I didn''t pay homage to the teacher, we already had the truth of master and apprentice. So she just did not lie, it is really not suitable to learn from others "Lil, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Mu xiuyao was afraid of the wind. Therefore, the teacher and others hated their sister and came forward and said, "you two are big. Teacher and sister-in-law are young and ignorant. If there is something wrong with it, I hope Haihan will do it. " "Well, we''re not so petty as to embarrass a little girl." It''s a pity that Lin Lang is just an old friend. It''s not easy to see a good young man. He is even robbed by others. The most important thing is that this person is still unknown and seems to be young. Seeing that mu xiuyao made amends for his sister, Feng Ling looked up and down at him with a cold attitude, "are you her brother? Now that she has a master, I won''t ask for it. But you can''t take it back if you export it. If she can''t learn from her teacher, you can do it instead! " He has just seen it. This boy is a rare Bing Linggen and can barely be his disciple. For this change, mu xiuyao was stunned for a moment, some of whom could not laugh or cry. Although he did admire the wind. Teacher, but is the reason for accepting an apprentice a little too perfunctory? My sister can''t worship him as a teacher, so let her worship him as a teacher? What''s the reason? In fact, not only he, but even Lin Lang did not expect that his old friend would say such a thing. Look at him and wink: Hello, are you serious? "How?" Feng Ling looks at mu xiuyao patiently. Mu Jing glass see brother hesitant, touch him with his arm, remind way: "brother, you have not always admired the wind. Teacher, do you want to be like him? Now that such a good opportunity is in front of you, why are you so surprised? " ¡°¡­¡­ Master, please be worshipped by your disciples Mu xiuyao sighed helplessly at the people around him. That''s it. What my sister said is also reasonable. Since the opportunity is in front of us, there is no reason to miss it. He did not even wriggle at all, but made a deep bow. But the waist hasn''t bent down completely, he was held by the wind Ling and said: "the ceremony of teacher worship has not arrived yet. You are too early. Let''s go and meet the emperor with me first. " "Yes." Seeing that Feng Ling turned around and left, mu xiuyao hurriedly followed two steps. But thinking that her sister was still there, he immediately stopped and told him, "Li''er, you should go back to the house first. My brother will go back later. You will eat first, and you don''t have to wait for me "Brother, be careful." Mu Jingli always felt that there were no good people in the royal family, and he was worried that his brother would be wronged if he was not there. But then he thought that now he also had a supporter. Even if he wanted to move him, Dongyu emperor and his imperial concubine would weigh some points, and they would not be so worried. He calls on Lin and says, "let''s go." Ling Yuan saw that the little girl said to go and left. She didn''t put herself in the eye at all. She picked up her eyebrows and followed her. Until he left Longyuan Pavilion and was about to arrive at Dingyuan Houfu, he was not far behind. Lin repeatedly turns back and pulls Mu Jingli''s sleeve. "Xiao Li, he has been following us all the time. Shall we ask him to go back together?""Don''t worry about him. Let him follow if he wants to." Mu Jingli is determined to ignore him, but he can''t fight again, saying that he won''t listen, and his own skin is not as thick as he is. If you take care of him now, this man is sure to push his luck. Why don''t you just hang him up and shame him on to see when he can hold on. Hearing the words, Ling Yuan squints his awe inspiring purple eyes, which are filled with a smile. He takes Mu Jingli two steps forward and says to Lin, "you go back first. I have something to say to her." "What are you going to do? Let go of the glass Lin wants to break Ling Yuan''s hand. Mu Jingli stops him and says, "Lin, wait for me first. I''ll have a word with him." "Xiao Li..." "Be obedient!" Mu Jingli stares, and Lin lets go. Step three back to go forward, while walking while staring at the Leng Yuan, face in addition to lonely also some grievances. After he went far away, Mu Jingli asked, "what do you want to tell me?" "Cat, I just said that, but to help you, you can''t cross the river and tear down bridges." Ling Yuan came forward, with a smile in her eyes and eyebrows, "still angry?" This little girl is getting more and more angry. At first, I was a little afraid of myself, but now I am more and more bold. Mu Jing glass turned a white eye, skimmed his mouth, "I don''t have time to be angry with you." If you were really angry, I would have been angry. Thinking that just now he pretended to be his master and took advantage of himself, he really helped her. He said generously, "I don''t have time to be angry. I''ll write off everything before." "That''s what you said. You can''t go back to the old books in the future." Ling Yuan took the opportunity to put forward the conditions, a took her hand, "go, it''s time to go back." "What are you doing? Let go Mu Jing glass angry, the heart said that this person to take advantage of the addiction. He wanted to get rid of him, but Ling Yuan held her hand tightly, with a smile on his lips. "Cat, if you struggle again, it won''t be like this now. Are you sure you can afford it?" Chapter 91 "You..." Mu Jing glass speechless, she found that this man shameless degree has completely refreshed her cognition. Whether it is to soft or hard, he is not his opponent. Fortunately, Lingyuan also knew to stop when he saw something good. Wen Sheng explained, "just now I said our relationship in public, which is actually for your sake. If you have changed so much in a short time, others will be suspicious and even investigate you. Now that we have the status of master and apprentice, they will know that I am your master, and your changes will naturally be explained. " "So you''re still thinking about me? I really want to thank you Although Mu Jingli was reluctant, he had to admit that the words of Ling Yuan were reasonable. With the relationship between master and apprentice, he appeared in the Hou''s house, and he had a well-known saying. You can save yourself a lot of trouble. In a moment, Mu Jingli and his party returned to Dingyuan Houfu. As soon as they stepped into the gate of the mansion, a group of servants surrounded them with sticks. Seeing this posture, Lin takes the lead and blocks them. Mu Jing glass patted his shoulder, step forward, the bottom of his eyes flashed a cold awn, Xiangran a smile, "what does this mean? Welcome home? " "You evil, you still have the face to come back?" Mu yinghan Tieqing had a face, and was so angry that he shivered all over. At the thought of his precious daughter becoming a half disabled, he would like to see this little cheap species split up in front of him. "Somebody, tie her up for me!" He pointed to mujingli, gnashing his teeth. "Brush, brush..." After Jiading, there appeared a group of bodyguards in black, who were guardians of Dingyuan Houfu and would not show up easily. Everyone''s accomplishments are around the level of seven spirit power. With the array of the old Marquis, it''s no problem to trap a person with nine spirit power. These people were originally left by the old Marquis to guard the Marquis''s house, but now they are ordered by mu yinghan to deal with Mu Jingli. People hiding in the side are watching the excitement, and they think that the third miss will come to a bad end today. At this time, ye Jingyi and Mu Jingxin''s mother and daughter also stood aside. Both of them were sweating for mujingli. It''s a pity that they are too small to speak. Seeing this, Shen man, as the first lady, glared at their mother and daughter with a warning and said, "master, wait a moment. Li''er didn''t mean to come here. We might as well give her a chance. " "Well, she didn''t mean to? I think she did it on purpose! We can''t hold such a person in Dingyuan Houfu when we are young. She was not brought up by her parents since she was a child. I also teach her a lesson for her second brother! " Mu yinghan had long thought that this niece was disagreeable. But for his father''s protection, he would have sent her to Chuang Tzu. A few days ago, he lost so much face, but also scared his baby son, it is clear that he is Laker. He would have been Now I hurt rouer again, and her future is ruined. I can''t keep her any more! Mu Jing glass eye looked at the couple singing and harmonizing, his eyes flashed a cold light, and his whole body was permeated with an evil spirit, "Oh? Don''t know what you want to teach me? " "Look, look, what is her attitude? Are you still speaking for her? " Mu yinghan was so angry that his face turned blue and red, and he was also dissatisfied with Shen man. Shen man winked at him and whispered a word in his ear. Then he said to Mu Jing Li, pretending to be gentle and magnanimous: "Li''er, you can''t say less if you see how angry you are? We''re all one family. We should support each other, right? I hear it''s windy. Is the teacher willing to accept you as an apprentice? Right? What''s more, if you give this opportunity to your elder sister, you''ll make an apology to her. How about this matter That''s the idea? Should I say she''s stupid or she thinks highly of her own abilities? Mu Jingli sneered at him, but on his face he felt sorry. He sighed and said, "the news of my great aunt is very smart. Unfortunately, it is a step too late after all. I had already worshipped the master, so I refused Fengda. Division. The words have been spoken, there is no possibility of changing one''s words. Besides, the wind is strong. What kind of person is a teacher? Where can I make a difference? " "What are you talking about? You turned it down? " Shen man was still carrying the mother''s frame, this time his face was also black, and his evil eyes wanted to eat Mujing glass. He bit the back teeth and glared at her, "in this case, you don''t have to blame the big aunt for not helping you out. Well, you''re really wrong this time. " After that, without mu yinghan''s words, she ordered the guards and servants, "are you all dead? Didn''t you hear the master''s order? Not yet? " Bodyguards and servants, you look at me, I see you, one after another, raised the weapon in hand and rushed to Mujing glass. As a result, before Mujing glass moved, Ling Yuan waved his robe sleeve and opened his whole body.It was like the overwhelming pressure of Mount Tai, which swept all the people who were rushing to fly out. All of a sudden, the wind was so strong that everyone could not open their eyes. The sky is changing and the aura is surging around. "I see who dares to touch her!" Ling Yuan took a step forward and did not pay attention to Mu yinghan and others. The unrestrained and arrogant manner of the whole body made the hearts of the people in front of them tremble and flinch. "You Who are you? This is the family affairs of Dingyuan Houfu. It''s better not to meddle in it Mu yinghan was scared to the ground by the strength he showed. But if he let Mu Jingli go like this, he would be unwilling. Besides, there are many servants around him. If he withdraws like this, his dignity will inevitably be damaged. If the news is going to get out, what will he look like? So even if he resists, he can''t stand back. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and glared at the three people. He ordered the guards to go up and tie up Mujing glass "Master..." The guards and the servants were all in mourning, hesitant and afraid to step forward. It''s not that they don''t want to obey orders, but the two people in front of the third lady are too difficult to deal with. But mu yinghan would not put himself in his place to think about them. The tiger''s eyes glared, "look what I do? Come on "Go on I don''t know who in the crowd first yelled, and they rushed forward. Ling Yuan squints. As soon as he is about to attack, Lin gathers his spiritual power to turn all the people who rush to him into ice sculptures. The air was so cold that the leaves on the trees around him fell down and froze. Mu yinghan and Shen man didn''t expect that the two men protecting Mujing glass were so powerful. They looked at each other and felt a sense of retreat. Just at this time, the Duke and wife with a tall and a short two people appeared at the door of the Marquis house. As soon as the tall one waved his hand, the temperature around him rose rapidly, and the crystal clear ice became frost water at the speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 92 Lin''s face changes slightly when he sees someone breaking his spirit skill. He rushes forward with a move at his feet. Mu Jing glass quickly pulled him, gave him a wink, slowly shook his head, "don''t be impulsive, the other party is obviously not good, first look at it again." "Mother!" Shen man thought that he was going to be more dangerous and less lucky today. He was scared out of cold sweat. I didn''t expect the twists and turns of the road. My mother came here at the critical moment and brought two experts. Suddenly, as if to see a life-saving straw, eyes a red, meet up. Mrs. Guo gently patted her daughter''s hand and calmly said, "I heard that rouer was seriously injured. She came here immediately." After that, he introduced him to Shen man: "these two are my mother''s two elder martial brothers. They originally came to visit me as an old lady. No, I heard that something happened to rouer, so I brought them together. How is rouer doing? Would you like to see a doctor? " The old lady''s silver hair was not angry and self-confident. Like the two people around her, she felt cold all over her body. Ling Yuan is well-informed, judging their origins from their unique breath. Purple eyes a squint, to Mu Jing glass way: "they all come from the night sky silver moon city, look at the clothes that those two people wear, I''m afraid the status of silver moon city is not low." Is it the city of silver and moon? Mu Jing glass heard these words, can not help but think of Tongfei. I remember that brother qingran once said that Yinyue city has become a country of its own. Even the royal families of the four countries are quite afraid of it, and there are many capable people. If these two old men were not in a low position, it would be difficult to do things. Unless all the people here are killed, once the news reaches the silver moon city, the consequences will be unimaginable. Hiding such a powerful enemy, the future road will be difficult. She was not afraid of herself, but afraid of implicating her grandfather and brother. Is hesitating, hidden in the sleeve of the small hand was Ling Yuan grasp in the palm. Holding her hand tightly, her eyes closed, "don''t be afraid, I''m here, no one can move you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass moved his mouth, after all still did not say what. At this moment, they looked at each other silently, as if something was fermenting in the air around them, and then some kind of change happened quietly. On the other side, Shen man heard his mother''s inquiry, and sobbed with tears in his eyes: "you have asked the imperial doctor and the big one in the mansion. The teacher has seen it, and even they are helpless. Rouer is still in a coma, I''m afraid... " "Don''t worry. These two elder martial brothers are both proficient in medical skills, and they are the great alchemy worshipped by the Lord. Division. With both of them, rouer will be fine. " Guogong''s wife appeased a sentence, and then moved her eyes to look at Xiang Mujing glass. In the hands of the leading crutches to the ground a pestle, "Dong" sound, let the hearts of the people tremble. His face was full of red light, and his eyes were shining with fine light. With a slight smile, he said with a sneer, "my heart is so vicious at a young age. Who taught me that? Is the old man Mu chin stubborn? There is an old man here today. Let''s see what you can do! My granddaughter is not so hurt. Since Muqin is not here, I will teach you a good lesson instead of him and let you have a long memory "Boom The king''s wife said that the surrounding plants and trees grew up crazily. The vines and branches are comparable to weapons. They attack Mujing glass from all directions. Ling Yuan saw the situation and cut off the vines with a wave of his hand, and used the Demon power to coagulate a transparent shield around her. At the same time, two men, one tall and one short, standing next to the Duke and his wife, are moved by the wind, blocking Ling Yuan and Lin in front of each other. When the four men were hard to separate, the Duke and his wife suddenly shot out, and a vine crept out of the soil and attacked Mu Jingli''s back. "Pa!" The thick vines slapped on her back, making her bump into the shield and spit out a mouthful of blood. The moon white Jin dress was dyed red by blood, and gradually fainted out a charming blood flower. "Mean!" Ling Yuan''s eyes are dim, and my heart aches. He didn''t expect that the people who came out of Yinyue city would sneak attack by any means and bully the weak with their own age. At the same time, he felt guilty because his relationship hurt kitten. He wished he could take the blow instead of her. For a moment, the force of the demon was so vast that it shook the man in front of him. The same thing happens to Lin. as soon as Mu Jingli is injured, he immediately loses his rhythm. It''s a deadly play. In the shield. Mu Jing glass chest burning pain, forehead cold sweat. She slowly got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and looked at the eyes of the king and his wife. Smile in my heart. Worthy of being a family, the daughter''s cheek is as thick as the city wall, when the mother is not bad to where.There is no such thing as despicable sneak attack. The shame is extreme. Just now she was careless and underestimated the shameless degree of the old lady. But he is not a clay knead, even if it is dead to bite her a piece of meat! Immediately sacrifice bleeding Yin, cut the vine into countless pieces. The hand is like wind, showing a fierce strength. After seeing this, the lady of the Duke of the country once again put her stick on the ground. The ground vibrated and cracks appeared. Dozens of vines came out of the cracks and attacked Mu Jingli in the direction of thunder. The cruelty of the crowd trembled. Ye Jingyi and Mu Jingxin, hiding in the corner, even closed their eyes. I can''t bear to see the next bloody scene. Of course, mu yinghan and Shen man are not included in these people. At this moment, their husband and wife wish to be able to see Mujing glass torn to pieces. However, at the critical moment, the shield broke, hundreds of light blades cut off the vines, burning the vines "haw". Mu xiuyao rushed to Mu Jingli''s side at the fastest speed. Looking at the deep visible bone scar behind his sister, he curled up and his voice trembled, "Li Er, I''m sorry, my brother is late." "Brother, it''s none of your business. It''s my own carelessness." Mu Jing glass raised his eyes and looked at the direction of the gate, and saw the strong cold wind, the wind Ling standing against the wind, with a group of burning white light in his hands. His wife was glaring at him, gritting her teeth and saying, "Fengling, you never mind your own business. Why do you stop me? Do you want to fight against the whole Silvermoon city "Can you represent Silvermoon city? If you can''t, you can go. " Feng Ling gave her a scornful glance and said in a cold voice, "your business has nothing to do with me, but she You can''t move. " Since I have accepted mu xiuyao, I can''t watch his sister be killed by others. At present, he is very satisfied with this apprentice. He doesn''t want to change it again. It''s a waste of time. Chapter 93 Fortunately, mu xiuyao could not hear his master''s voice. Otherwise, he would be unable to laugh or cry. The Duke''s wife changed her face slightly. Ever since she got married, she has always said the same thing. Everyone respects and fears her. How dare anyone speak to her in such a way? What''s more, there are daughters and son-in-law on the spot. If they leave like this, how can they become powerful in the future? She clenched the crutches in her hand, and a wrinkled old face trembled, sounding in a deep voice, "what if I want to move her?" "Then pass me first." When the wind blows at her fingertips, the burning white light turns into a three foot light blade, turning the land in front of the Duke and wife into a piece of scorched earth, and the flowers and trees around her turn into pieces of fly ash. The threat is obvious. See, silver moon city two big. Teachers look at each other, how much under the heart have some fear. They have heard of Fengling''s temperament for a long time. He has a strange disposition and works by his mood. When he gets mad, he ignores the consequences. Unexpectedly, he is so protective. When they left Yinyue City, they knew that the city master had the intention to attract Fengling. If it''s not a last resort, it''s better not to have a confrontation with this madman. With this in mind, the tall man went to the lady of the Duke and said in a low voice: "younger martial sister, there is wind ling here today. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to move that little girl. Since your granddaughter is seriously injured, why don''t we go over and have a look at it first, and discuss other matters later If it was not for the friendship of his family, he would not have been involved in this matter. If she offended Feng Ling again, and he had an evil relationship, it would not be worth the loss. The Duke and his wife were also afraid of the strength of Fengling. After all, the aura power of light attribute is not only rare, but also amazing. She is not sure of winning him at all. It''s better to stop the loss in time before things can be recovered. Anyway, with her ability and the background behind her, if you want to move a little girl at any time, you don''t have to rush for this moment. She would like to see, wind Ling can protect her for a while, can protect her for a lifetime! Thinking of this, she hid her fierce and unwilling eyes. She looked at Shen man and said, "man, let''s go and have a look at rouer." "Mother..." Shen man is now very difficult to be supported. Seeing that he can finally punish Mu Jing Li, this cheap girl, he wants to give up this opportunity, and his heart is filled with reluctance. The most irritating thing is that the cheap girl clearly refused the wind big. Teacher, did not worship him as a teacher, can still get his maintenance. What''s the difference between her daughter and her? Is it better than this cheap girl who often opposes herself? It''s said that if you know your daughter Mo ruo mu, you know what Shen man wants to say. A cold eye stares in the past, crutches hit twice on the ground, hum a way: "how, for the mother''s speech does not matter?" "My daughter dare not." Shen man was always afraid of his mother, and knew that what she hated most was that others disobeyed her. Although I don''t want to give up this opportunity, I still take a step backward and lead the way to Neiyuan in front of me. Mu yinghan saw his mother-in-law enter the inner court and quickly greet the two big. The division followed. Before leaving, he took a deep look at Mu Jing Li''s brother and sister. They were thoughtful. When the people who find fault leave one after another, the servants in the mansion are also scattered one by one. Mu Jingli just got the help of Fengling, and went forward to clasp his fist and respectfully said: "thank you very much. Help "Thank you, master." Mu xiuyao also came forward to salute. Wind Ling slightly jaw head, glanced at Mu Jing glass, attitude cold. He turned his head and looked at his apprentice and said, "I am a teacher. You have to be careful in the future. Don''t forget to go to Longyuan Pavilion tomorrow morning. Well, go back and have a rest. I''ll go back first. " Then he turned and left. Smell speech, Mu Jing glass mouth corner a draw, always feel this wind big. The teacher is a little arrogant. His sentence "being a teacher is based on your face", which seems to be said to his brother, but let her taste something else. He pursed his lips and looked at mu xiuyao, "brother, Fengda, what did the teacher tell you? Is he still mad at me "How? Master, he Good. " Mu xiuyao coughed slightly and then changed the topic: "lil, let''s go back. Go back to Lingxiao garden and I''ll check the injury for you. " "No more?" Her injuries are all on her back. How can you show her brother? Mu Jing glass awkwardly pulled the corner of his lips and said, "I just suffered a little skin injury. Take a pill to cure it." "I''ll help you go to Tongda. The teacher asked for a pill Mu xiuyao is still worried. Mu Jing glass smell speech, a pull him, "brother, don''t go, Qing dye brother last sent me two pills, I have kept it." I''m kidding. How could she ask her brother to beg for Tongda for her. Division?The man was invited by Uncle mu yinghan to offer sacrifices. He always had a close relationship with the uncle''s family and despised her as a waste of the Mu family. If I ask my brother to ask him, I will suffer some injustice. Worried that mu xiuyao would not believe it, she quickly found a jade bottle from the Qiankun bag. There was a second grade healing pill she had refined before. She took one in front of Mu xiuyao''s face and said with a smile, "look, I''ve taken the pill. You can rest assured." "Well, go back and have a rest." Mu xiuyao urged her to return to the Liuli garden and left himself. Seeing his brother''s figure gradually disappear, Mu Jingli breathes a sigh of relief, looks at Lin and says, "don''t confront others again in the future. For example, we don''t know each other''s strength, so it''s easy to lose if we rush forward rashly. You can''t be so impulsive all the time, understand? " "But they want to bully Xiao Li!" Lin frowns and purses his lips angrily. He feels that his strength is still too low. If his cultivation could be higher, he would not have to worry about the old witch and the two people around her. Maybe Xiao Li won''t get hurt. It seems that he still needs to practice hard and improve his cultivation as soon as possible. As for the recovery of memory and cooking, you can put it back. Mu Jingli saw that he didn''t seem to listen to his words. He deliberately lowered his face and said, "are you not listening to me? If you don''t listen, don''t stay here "No! Xiao Li, I''m obedient. Don''t drive me away! " After losing his memory, Lin becomes more insecure than before. In his cognition, Mu Jingli is his closest friend. Now she was so scared that her face turned white and there was no idea in her mind. Mu Jing glass could not bear to see this, and sighed: "then you should listen, you know? Don''t be so impulsive without my permission. Do you understand? Well, you''re tired, so go back and have a rest. When we have time tomorrow, we''ll have a good discussion about opening a restaurant. " Chapter 94 "Oh." Lin takes a careful look at Mu Jingli''s face, droops his head slightly, and feels aggrieved. But on the other hand, he was afraid that she would be angry, so she could only go back to the room one step and three times. After confirming that Lin will no longer be impulsive, Mu Jingli is relieved. Just about to leave, a turn of the head, see Ling Yuan Mou color deep look at her, twist eyebrow way: "why do you look at me so?" "Come here, I''ll see your injury." Ling Yuan didn''t explain anything, but mu Jingli could see that he was in a bad mood. Just took a second grade healing pill, the blood behind has stopped, will soon scab. She felt that there was no big problem. She gently shook her head and rubbed her eyebrows wearily. "No, I''m going to go back and have a rest. You can go back to your room. I don''t think that in a short time, the uncle''s family will not be able to bother me It''s just cheap. Mujingrou. With those two people in silver moon city, she should be able to recover soon. However, today''s out, also regarded as revenge for the original owner. If Mu Jingrou can keep her own affairs, she will not be entangled any more. But if she does it herself, she will not be soft hearted. Thinking of this, she turned and went to the room. However, before two steps had been taken, Ling Yuan reached out and held her shoulder. Ferocious wound is still some flesh and blood blur, see someone''s heart throbbing, mercilessly twisted the eyebrow. The force of the demon is condensed into a sharp blade, and when the wrist is scratched, the blood will come out. "Are you crazy?" Mu Jingli didn''t like his near self mutilation behavior. His face suddenly changed, and his voice was obviously reproached, "what are you doing? How do you feel that you have too much blood? " Even she didn''t realize why she was so angry. But Lingyuan is a demon. Or the king of monsters. The five senses are not ordinary monsters, but they are more sensitive than human beings. Aware that she was in love with himself, the mood of depression and remorse slightly calmed down. "If you don''t want them to be wasted, just drink them," he said with a look "You You... " Can this man be a little more irritating? Did she have to be angry to death? Where does anyone force others to drink their own blood? Mu Jingli couldn''t go up and down, choking in her throat, which made her feel uncomfortable. But watching the blood drop by drop on the ground, rolling in the dust, she felt heartache, had to put the cherry lips together. Sweet and slightly fishy blood slipped into her throat, and the wound behind her healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. If this scene is seen by the demons of the demon clan, I''m afraid they will live and die of jealousy. You know, it''s the blood of the demon king. Don''t say it''s drinking. Even if you smell it, you don''t have a chance. If you can get a little bit of the power of the demon king''s blood, you can take their lives. Not to mention those ordinary monsters, even Yexin is hard to resist the temptation. But Mujing glass just drank a few mouthfuls and said that he would not drink any more. He forced Lingyuan to heal his wound and warned, "this is only one time. It will never happen again. Next time you don''t do it with my permission, you''ll bleed to death and I don''t care! " No, she owes the fox spirit a lot. She can''t do it any more. Before meeting lengyuan, she never thought that she would be moved one day. But this fox spirit is too powerful, not only strong into her world, but also rogue to brand in her heart, occupy a place. She struggled to resist for so long, trying to get rid of him. But slowly found that their resistance seems to be more and more powerless, even like a joke. This sober looking at their own sinking situation, let her feel flustered, subconsciously want to escape. But Ling Yuan did not give her any chance to escape. Seeing that she tried to draw a line with herself, even if there was only one sign, she was still heavy faced and said with a wicked smile: "if you don''t want me to do this, you should protect yourself from injury. Otherwise, if you get hurt, I will feed blood once. If you don''t believe it, you can try it As he spoke, he rubbed the wrist repeatedly, as if there was still burning temperature on it. Mu Jingli listened to the threat in his words, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. But he was too stubborn to admit defeat. Chagrined, he bit his lip, widened his eyes and glared at him. With his slender neck, his mouth was faster than his brain and said, "try, try! If I don''t want to drink it myself, can you force me to drink it? " "Oh." Ling Yuan sniffed and sneered, and two slender and powerful hands clasped her shoulder. The domineering and powerful demon force made Mujing glass unable to move, but gently controlled the force so as not to hurt her, and then slowly leaned over."Well..." Mu Jing glass surprised and indignant to open his eyes, the heart has a moment of regret. If she had known that this man would dare to do so, she would not have been able to express her anger and say those words. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. It''s too late to take it back. The most irritating thing is that she gave the fox a chance to belittle herself. Ling Yuan got unexpected welfare, and her depression was swept away. She squinted with satisfaction, and a smile flashed across her eyes. After passing through a drop of blood essence, he left, licked his lips and said, "OK, now I''m calm and meditate several times. Dharma, absorb its power. Cat, the demon king''s blood essence is not available to everyone. You should know how to cherish it. Don''t let it down. " With that, he walked up to the room. ¡°¡­¡­ Hey, don''t go away. You should let me go first Mu Jing glass was so angry that she blushed with anger, but she couldn''t move. She could only stare there. Ling Yuan did not let go of her plan at all, but waved to her. Mu Jing Li looked at his back and disappeared behind the door, so angry that he rolled his eyes. Just want to open mouth to call him, feel the blood inside the body boils up, burn her heart to ache. Knowing that blood essence played a role, she could not afford to be distracted any more. She could only follow the words of Lingyuan silently. The pithy formula recorded in the Dharma goes through blood. A moment later, she found that she had another sign of breakthrough. At this time, the star Chen excitedly opens a way: "that fox spirit pour is generous, unexpectedly even essence blood gave you. Quick, do as he says, such a great opportunity is not available every day. If you make good use of it, you can break through to master Yu Ling. Most importantly, there are no side effects that will hinder your future promotion. " Is there such a statement? At the door, I was stunned and confused. I''m afraid it''s really not clear that I''ve received such a big favor. Chapter 95 As for promotion She had just been promoted to the peak of eight spirit power in the competition field of Longyuan Pavilion. If you are promoted again at this time, it is really too eye-catching. It is better to keep a low profile. So she once again suppressed the spiritual power in her body. That night, the night was in full swing, with light clouds covering the moon. Inside qiutang garden. Shen man came back and forth. He walked back and forth in the door of the chamber, wringing his handkerchief anxiously. Looking at mu yinghan, he looked worried, "master, how long has mother and her two senior brothers been in? Why haven''t you come out yet? " "Don''t worry. Wait a minute." Mu yinghan''s face was as heavy as water. He raised his eyes and looked at the sky. He slightly twisted his eyebrows. "It should be fast." Although he tried to persuade Shen man not to be impatient, in fact, he had no idea. Seeing that it was dark, I gradually lost my patience. "Squeak." As the door opened, the couple followed the reputation of the past. Shen man stepped forward to meet her. She saw her mother come out on crutches. She anxiously helped her and asked, "mother, what''s the situation with rouer?" This afternoon, how long she waited, a heart hung for how long. The elder martial brother and her mother will not be comforted on the one hand. On the one hand, I can''t help worrying and think about the bad things uncontrollably. Two ideas of heaven and man fighting, torture her hair almost white. On hearing this, the lady of the Duke of the state glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "look at you. What''s the standard of being impetuous? It''s the mother of two children. How can I be so depressed when I''m in trouble? " "Mother, rouer is in danger. How can I calm down?" Shen man pulled the corners of his mouth and raised a wry smile. She knew that she was less calm than her mother. But when things got to this point, she didn''t want to maintain her appearance. Although she was dissatisfied, she could not bear her daughter to be tortured. She sighed and said, "that''s it. Don''t worry, rouer is OK. She will wake up soon. Just now, weiniang and her two elder martial brothers discussed and planned to let them take rouer as their apprentice and take her to Yinyue city to experience. " "To Silvermoon city?" Shen man widened his eyes in amazement, and subconsciously looked at mu yinghan, "mother, those two big. Is the teacher willing to accept rouer as his apprentice? " If the mother wants her daughter to go to silver moon city before today''s assessment, she must be trying to stop and persuade her. They say their parents are here and they don''t travel far away. If rouer can worship the wind. As a teacher, you can not only continue to study in Longyuan Pavilion, but also stay with her. It''s really the best result. However, she failed in the assessment, her daughter''s accomplishments were retrogressive, and her life was in danger. She could not manage so much. Before that, Baimu Jing wanted to let him know, but in fact, he wanted to let him out. Now her daughter''s accomplishments are not only preserved, but also have the opportunity to experience and grow up in the silver moon city. It''s just a blessing from heaven. She will not stop it, but also try her best to promote it. But she thought she was reluctant to give up her daughter. She twisted her eyebrows tightly and said unhappily, "why, are you reluctant to give up?" "Why? Mother, this is the blessing of rouer. No one can look forward to a good opportunity! I was just so happy that I couldn''t believe it for a while Shen man couldn''t close his mouth and looked at mu yinghan, "master, do you hear me? Our rouer got two big ones. The teacher''s green eye is going to the silver moon city. " "Well, I heard that." Mu yinghan''s face was as usual, but his heart was full of joy. Where is the moon city without night? That is the existence that others dare not think of. If the daughter can really break into a world in it, let alone the saints, even the royal families of the four countries should be polite to him. With this in mind, he made a deep bow to the Duke and wife of the Kingdom, and said gratefully, "thank you, mother. I''m worried about rouer." "Don''t rush to be happy. Although the two elder martial brothers agreed, it still depends on her own nature to what extent rouer''s child can grow. There''s nothing I can do about it. " The Duke and his wife nodded again and again. Seeing that they agreed to their proposal, she turned her head to Shen man and said, "where''s yang''er? Why didn''t you see him after your mother came for so long? " "Yang''er..." Shen man thought of his baby son. His eyes were red. He glanced at mu yinghan and simply said what happened a few days ago. It is said that the spirit beast that the old man gave to his grandson was killed by Mu Jingli. The lady of the state snorted coldly and said angrily, "why is that girl again? What on earth does she want to do? Is it wrong? " Then, with a gloomy old face, he glared at mu yinghan and scolded him, "and you, how do you become a father? What do you do if you don''t punish that girl? Is it a month for you to pass the test? Are you confused? ""Mother, don''t blame the master. I don''t blame him for that, mainly because that cheap girl is too evil! You don''t know... " Although Shen man is still angry about his being shut up, she still knows when to say what to say. Even in order to stabilize her position, she could not face mu yinghan in front of her mother. In order to transfer his mother''s dissatisfaction with him, he once again put the blame on Mu Jing Li. But she wasn''t lying. Since that day, she seems to have changed since she came back from Caifeng villa. In the past, it was clear that she could be pinched at will, but now she often suffers from losses. If you can let the mother take the hand to eradicate the evil spirit, it can save a lot of trouble. Madame of the Duke of the state didn''t look up to Mu Jingli in the early morning. She thought that she was a waste, and she could live or die by her daughter. I didn''t expect that in a short time, so many unexpected things happened to her. Silence for a moment, the way: "for mother know, these days you don''t move her, wait for a period of time to say." "Good." Shen man nodded and looked at mu yinghan, "master, mother has come here very hard. Don''t punish yang''er any more? The child has suffered a lot and learned a lesson these days "Madam, yang''er is also my son. Why do I want to punish him? It''s just that what he did that day, if it was publicized to my colleagues, the consequences would be unimaginable. I am also in a hurry and have to do it. " Mu yinghan has always been a little afraid of the king''s wife. Now even if Shen man doesn''t say so, he has the heart to let his son out. But now this speech said, just gave him a step down. So he immediately said to the housekeeper, "go and take the sixth young master out. In addition, I will prepare a table of wine and vegetables to dig out the jar of jade snow that I treasure. " Chapter 96 At the same time, in Lingxiao garden. Mu xiuyao hesitated for a long time and finally made up his mind. He drew out the sword from his waist, and his eyes flashed a touch of firmness, and he lifted the sword and cut his palm. Wait until the blood drops into the inconspicuous groove on the edge of the bed, the mechanism answers and opens. "Galala..." A sound of chain pulling sounded, and the bed board went down and sank. When the bed board opened from the middle, a deep dark road suddenly appeared. Under the dim candle light, there was no bottom below. He took the candlestick and slowly disappeared into the dark channel. Soon, the mechanism turned again and everything was restored as before. Even the blood that flowed into the groove disappeared, as if everything had been illusory. If Lu WANYING here, see this scene, will certainly regret to hit the wall. Because she had touched in the room, and even found the bed where the mechanism was. But in the end, because of one of the most important things, mu xiuyao''s blood, never found the mechanism under the bed. Naturally, the opportunity to complete the task was missed. In a moment, mu xiuyao went down to the bottom of the corridor and walked into a maze. Standing at the entrance of the labyrinth, he raised his hand and pulled the white cloth covering the wound open. His palms were lifted up, and a strange sound "buzzing" started. But in the blink of an eye, a small insect with a light silver light all over the body flew over. When he took off again, he flapped his wings to lead the way ahead. Mu xiuyao always followed it, turning left and right, and finally walked out of the maze. Walking straight from the corridor behind the maze, a magnificent underground palace appeared in front of him. There is a stone tower at the entrance of the underground palace. The stone pagoda is full of the memorial tablets of Mu family and ancestors. Dense, let a person see scalp tingle. Mu xiuyao stood quietly in front of the stone tower. He bowed and made a bow. He seemed to read something silently. A moment later, he stepped forward and carefully took out a tablet without words, and drew a rune on it with his own blood. "Hum!" As the memorial tablet vibrates, a dazzling silver light shoots out from it, forming an array in mid air. In the array made of tens of millions of silver, a token with a long history flows quietly. If you look closely, you will find that the token is engraved with the word "Xuanqi". At the beginning, before Mu Qin left, he had officially passed on the order of Xuan riding iron to Mu xiuyao. And repeatedly told him that he could not use this order unless he had to. As soon as xuanqiwei came out, it would set off a torrent of blood in the four countries. At that time, mu xiuyao only wanted to protect his sister and continue to live a low-key life. He did not want to be the one who stirred up the world. So at the moment of inheriting Xuanqi iron order, the first thing he did was to hide Xuanqi guard and seal it. This is one of the reasons why Lu WANYING has been looking for so long, but still can''t find anything. But this time, that time. After the autumn hunting incident, he deeply realized a truth. That is, sometimes it is useless to keep a low profile. When trouble comes, only when you are stronger than the other party can you really protect yourself and your sister. For him, xuanqiwei is his biggest reliance at this time. Even if from now on, his life will change dramatically, even if he will face countless troubles, he will never shrink back. With this in mind, he held the token tightly and dyed his own blood. Xuanqi Tieling recognized the master and opened the gate of the underground palace. "Creak..." The ancient stone gate opened slowly, and a strange land appeared in front of him. Without hesitation, mu xiuyao took a step, crossing the border and entering the foreign land. Between the mountains and rivers, a man wearing Xuanjia came slowly, and finally knelt in front of him on one knee, "master, you are finally here!" His voice was quiet and clear, and his voice was quite excited. In order to wait for this moment, has been waiting too long. Hearing this, mu xiuyao raised his hand and said, "xuanshang, give you time to gather people and follow me away." ¡­¡­ The next morning, just as fish belly white appeared in the sky, mu xiuyao and Mu Jingli went to Longyuan Pavilion in the carriage of marquis house. The two brothers and sisters did not appear for a long time. They appeared at the door again after their brilliant performance yesterday, which attracted countless attention and discussion, and surrounded the gate completely. "Well, look, isn''t that brother and sister of the Mu family?" "Why, don''t you call people rubbish today?" "Hey, don''t make fun of me! If their brothers and sisters are useless, then I have to commit suicide on the spot? Where is the face to live in this world? "Yesterday, just before the assessment, those who still despised and ridiculed their brothers and sisters seemed to have changed. He began to flatter them. Mu Jingli looked at those who came over to exchange greetings. He took a corner of his mouth and said to Mu xiuyao, "elder brother, these people will be handed over to you. I will report to the lecture hall first." He was about to jump out of the carriage. "Wait a minute." Mu xiuyao stopped her and said in a warm voice, "xuanliu and Xuanxin will protect you in the dark. Don''t be afraid of anything. Do you know?" "Brother, I don''t need to..." Mu Jingli is not used to letting people follow her, even if it is secretly protecting, she does not like it. Moreover, she could see that the two men were not willing to do so, so why should they insist? Just in the carriage, my brother told her about xuanqiwei. She just knew that her grandfather had left such a powerful iron guard for her brother when he left. Even if she didn''t know much, she could probably guess why her brother used the iron guard. But if she wants to, she doesn''t need protection. There is no need for this disguised surveillance. However, mu xiuyao did not allow her to refuse. He lowered his face and said, "no, they must follow you." "What if they don''t want to be sent by me?" Mu Jingli didn''t expect his brother''s attitude to be so resolute. Since he couldn''t throw it away, he could only turn them into his own. When she was an agent in her previous life, she also trained and brought new people for a while. If you want to let those people completely take orally, only with their own strength to really conquer them. But before she can carry out her plan, she needs a commitment. One servant can''t serve two masters. What she wants is absolute loyalty. Mu xiuyao didn''t expect his sister to ask this question. After a moment''s hesitation, he resolutely said, "since you have given them to you, you are their master. If they do not want to be sent by you, they are at your disposal. " "Well, it''s good to have a brother." Mu Jing glass raised his lips with a smile, lifted the curtain and stepped off the carriage. Chapter 97 But the smile of the lip corner has not maintained for three seconds, so rigid in the face. Because she saw a man at the door who was not supposed to be here. Although it was just a figure of her back in a hurry, her dazzling snow hair was so conspicuous that she could not ignore it. He rushed through the crowd for three steps and made two steps to catch up. He grabbed his robe sleeve and said angrily, "what are you doing here?" "Teaching." Ling Yuan glanced at Mu Jingli and took a glance at his hand. His thin lips hidden behind the mask raised a pleasant radian, and his purple eyes were burning. Warm sunlight shining on the two people, as if plated with a light layer of golden awn, abnormal soft and harmonious. Autumn wind rustling, dress code skirt flying. Hair intertwined, white in the strands of green silk interwoven together, lingering charming. Mu Jing glass heard his words, suddenly choked, a shake on the surface, "teaching? What are you doing here? I''ve been hiding before, but now I''m trying to get closer to others. I''m afraid that others won''t recognize you, right? Stop it, will you? Go back quickly. " "You think I''m kidding you?" Ling Yuan side over the body, again glanced at Mu Jing glass''s hand, "today is quite active, there is progress." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli realized that he was still holding on to his robe sleeve, as if he had been scalded, and suddenly released his hand. Seeing the pair of eyes around them staring at them, he said with a black face and gritted his teeth: "I didn''t joke with you. I came to Longyuan pavilion to have a class. Can you stop messing with me?" "Where can I start? You come to class and I teach. What''s the problem? " Ling Yuan slightly raised eyebrows and leaned close. The distance between them is only one finger at most, breathing together, "I am your master now. How can a master humiliate me? Isn''t he an elder of Longyuan pavilion? How can I not do what others do? Besides, I can''t refuse the invitation from the leader of Longyuan Pavilion. Cat, we can face each other day and night. I think Very good. " What a fart! Mu Jingli feels that naoren is in pain. He steps back and says, "what should Lin do if you are gone? You leave him alone in the house? " "After all, are you worried about him? I don''t care what he does? Besides, don''t you want to open a restaurant? It''s not very good to ask him to work in the restaurant when he finds a good place? It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. After class, I''ll accompany you out to find a place. " He was eager to get the fool out of the house. He wanted to see him all day. Hearing the speech, Mu Jing glass couldn''t laugh or cry, so he simply gave up persuasion. She could see that the man had been conspiring for a long time, and it was impossible for her to send him away. He was about to lift his feet to leave, but he was blocked by Ling Yuan. Listening to his voice, he said, "OK, kitten, I don''t want to tease you. I smell the spirit in this Longyuan Pavilion, so I promise to stay. If you are free, please ask me what are the secret places in Longyuan Pavilion, eh? " Goblin? Mu Jing Li was stunned and knew that the spirit was very important to Ling Yuan. If there is a spirit in the Longyuan Pavilion, she should really help him find it. But "Even if you''re looking for a demon, you don''t have to come and teach!" Can''t you find it secretly? It''ll save you a lot of trouble. Otherwise, when the spirit is lost in the future, it will be very difficult for him to get rid of the suspicion. In case of being watched by the leader of Longyuan Pavilion, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause. Ling Yuan saw that she frowned with disapproval, and it was easy to guess her concerns. With a smile, he said: "this Longyuan pavilion has a deep foundation. Many places have set up mechanism arrays. If you are not familiar with the environment, it is easy to fall into it. What''s more, the pavilion master is not a common person. If he is disturbed, he will have endless troubles. " "Cat, have you not heard such a sentence? If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger''s son. Although this practice is risky, the identity of the elder is also a kind of protection for me Mu Jing glass did not think of this floor. It is undeniable that there is some truth in his words. Silent, nodded his head and said, "well, you should be careful. If there is any situation, we will communicate in time." "Good." Ling Yuan convinced her, side to let the way, "OK, you go to the lecture room to report, we will meet soon." Smell speech, Mu Jing glass mouth corner a draw, lift step to walk. In a moment, walked to the door of the new lecture hall, Chu Zexuan saw her, and immediately met her. His eyes were red, his eyes were black, and his whole body was full of depression. Obviously, she''s been waiting for her here. Seeing this, Mu Jingli wants to avoid the way, but Chu Zexuan clasps her wrist and says: "Mu Jing Li, what are you hiding from? I ask you, what do you want? You put forward the matter of divorce. What do you want to do now against this king? If you want to marry into Prince Ning''s house, you can say that you are the kingIn recent days, he has been ridiculed by the people of the whole city for Mujing glass, and has lost face. Later, he learned that the prince''s body was getting better and better, and his father became more and more dependent on him. Yesterday''s assessment, his mother''s wife placed high hopes on him, but he lost to Mu xiuyao, the loser. This kind of variety, all and Mujing glass can not get rid of the relationship. It seems that since the birthday banquet of Caifeng villa, he has been in trouble. And all the problems are brought by Mujing glass. Last night, he thought over and over for a long time. He felt that he could not wait to die like this. He must have a good talk with Mu Jingli. If you can let her with yourself, if not Then don''t blame him for being cruel. Who ever wanted to finish saying something, but mu Jing glass laughed, looking at his eyes as if to see a mental retardation. She shook her head and scoffed: "Your Highness Ning Wang is not damaged by my brother? If you are not in a normal state of mind, please go to see a royal doctor as soon as possible, so as not to delay your illness! " Actually think oneself is because like him, beg but cannot, so deliberately aim at? How big is this man? Chu Zexuan was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech. He became angry and changed his face, "you Do you dare to call me sick? " "Isn''t it? You have also said that I brought up the matter of quitting marriage. I have already retired you. Why do you still marry to Prince Ning''s residence? Oh, no, it should be a concubine in Prince Ning''s residence. You''re good at using your brain to think about it. I don''t even need a seat for Princess Ning. I''ll go to the Ning palace to be your concubine? " Words down, she suddenly broke away from Chu Zexuan''s grip and went to the lecture hall. Chu Zexuan sees that she wants to go, and once again reaches out to stop her. Suddenly, a pretty blue figure blocked his body and said with a small face: "brother Erhuang, don''t pester Sister Li any more, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Chapter 98 "Get out of my way!" Chu Zexuan at the moment has been anxious red eyes, completely forget that he is not Chu Qingyan''s opponent. A blow in the past, was immediately locked by the little girl, shoulder and wrist back cut to the back. He bared his teeth in pain and said angrily, "Xianluo, do you want to reverse it?" "Second brother, you did it first. How can the villains complain first?" Chu Qingyan''s face turned red when she heard the speech. She was so angry that she looked like a steamed bun. It''s lovely to carve with powder and jade. Mu Jing Li "poo Chi" a smile, think this Chu Zexuan is quite pitiful. Seeing that he couldn''t move, he went to Chu Qingyan and said, "Why are you here? What can I do for you? " "Ah, it''s not me. It''s my brother. No, it''s my mother... " Chu Qingyan thought of her mother lying in bed, her face suddenly collapsed, and her eyes slowly had tears. She opened her mouth and suddenly remembered her brother''s advice, pursed her lips and said, "Sister Li, wait for a moment. I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter? Is it urgent? " Mu Jing glass has the heart to comfort her two words, lift an eye to see Chu Zexuan, cough a way: "let him go, he can''t do me how." "No, the second brother is too fierce. He will hurt Sister Li." Chu Qingyan shook her head, side head thought half a ring, wrist a lift, a small green vines from her sleeve. Then, the small rattan seems to have wisdom in general, suddenly become thick and long, will Chu Zexuan a strong bundle. The little leaf at the top crawled and crawled, blocking his mouth as well. Until he was sure he couldn''t get rid of it, Chu Qingyan clapped her hands and gave a satisfied smile. "That''s OK, Sister Li. Let''s go." "Good." Mu Jing glass goes to Chu Zexuan''s fart. A kick on the thigh, saw him fall on the ground, rolled two circles, rolled to the side of the Bush, then turned to follow up. Seeing that there was still a moment before class, she took Chu Qingyan into the garden not far away. Looking for a more remote Pavilion, she walked in and said, "sit down. What can I do for you? Now it''s time to say. " "Sister Li, will you save my mother?" Chu Qingyan flattened her mouth and tears fell down. She sobbed a few times to wipe away the tears, choked: "mother The Empress Dowager fell ill when she went back yesterday, and she was very sick, even the tais in the palace The great doctors and several senior doctors. The teacher has no way. Emperor Brother Huang asked me to find Sister Li and said that you might have a way. " "Oh, don''t cry." Mu Jingli''s impression of the little girl is still very good. Seeing her cry so sad, his heart is not very good. He handed her a clean handkerchief and comforted her, "don''t worry. Things are not clear. You can''t think of a way. Well, don''t cry. Take me into the palace and we''ll try to find a way. " "Well, shall we go into the palace now?" Chu Qingyan pulled up Mu Jing glass and left. Mu Jing glass helplessly pulled her for a moment. He stopped and said, "wait, I''ll go and tell my brother first." In addition, she is ready to ask Lingyuan to leave together. He knows more about pills than he does. Maybe he can come in handy. Half an hour later, they entered the palace and went straight to Fengyi palace where the queen lived. As soon as he entered the hall door, Prince Chu Jinghong immediately welcomed him. Looking at Mu Jing glass, Wen Sheng opened his mouth, "glass, are you here? I''m sorry to trouble you "Your Highness is very kind." After all, Mu Jingli only saw him once, and still in order to plot his evil spirit, alienated in the light of embarrassment. In order to ease the embarrassment, he took the initiative to say, "how is the queen?"? Take me in. " "Well, come with me." Chu Jinghong slightly jaw head, before leaving, he looked at Ling Yuan and asked, "glass son, is this?" "He It''s my master. I heard that the empress was ill, so the master came with me. " This is the first time that she admitted the identity of Ling Yuan in front of others, and felt strange in her heart. His face was flushed. Ling Yuan sniffed at her and whispered, "cat, what are you shy about?" "Who is shy? I''m ashamed. Do you think I''m just like you, and I''ll come with a lie? " Mu Jingli glared at him and warned, "I asked you to come here to cure the queen. It''s to help you return the prince''s favor. Don''t talk nonsense later. Do you hear me Last time at the gate of Phoenix Pavilion, she exchanged a small bottle of biling spring water for a spirit, and added three promises, which made her uneasy all the time. If the queen can be cured this time, she will feel better. Ling Yuan did not agree, but went ahead first. Entering the inner hall, a foul smell came. Mu Jing Li frowned and his heart sank. At this time, Chu Jinghong dispelled the maids in the palace, lifted up the bed curtain, and sighed: "Li Er, the empress mother has been in a coma since last night. Several big. Teachers and doctors have come to see it, but the situation of the mother is getting more and more serious. You have a look, if you can think of a way, if It doesn''t matter if there is no way. "The reason why he said that was that he didn''t want to put too much pressure on her. After all, even a few big. The teacher and the master of Qingyan have no way, and they don''t have much hope in their hearts. Smell speech, Mu Jing glass tiny jaw head, went forward to the queen diagnosis pulse. After feeling the pulse, she looked at Ling Yuan and whispered, "it''s not like being sick, it''s like poisoning." "Yes, and the poison is still demon poison." Ling Yuan is the king of monsters and beasts, so he can''t understand the affairs of the demon clan. Judging from the smell in the room and the Queen''s state at this time, it should be snake venom. The poison of green scale monster. At the thought of some monsters in the demon family who were bold and reckless, they even took advantage of his absence to run to this mu Xing continent to do whatever they wanted. His breath suddenly cooled down, and the aura of the king filled the hall. Chu Jinghong was oppressed by the pressure from his whole body. He covered his chest and was shocked. Before he opened his mouth with Chu Qingyan, Mu Jingli coughed softly and said to Ling Yuan, "what are you doing? You want to kill? Will you take back the pressure soon ¡°¡­¡­ Cat, you can''t get rid of this poison. Feed her a mouthful of biling spring water and hang her life. You don''t have to worry about the rest. " Ling Yuan then turned around and left. In the blink of an eye, he lost his sight. Mu Jingli rubbed his forehead with a headache, took out a small bottle of biling spring water and handed it to Chu Jinghong. "First, give this to the empress. She will be more stable. The master should have thought of a way. When we go back to discuss it, we can go into the palace to help the empress The words fall, turned to chase out. Chu Jinghong did not expect that she said to leave, and handed the jade bottle to Chu Qingyan, "Yan''er, you can feed your mother and drink it. Brother Huang will go and have a look." Chapter 99 Outside the palace. Mu Jing glass all the way after Ling Yuan''s back, seven turn eight into an alley. She never thought that the other side of the alley was in all directions. She lost her target when she got to the entrance of the alley. She could only stand there and look around. Chu Jinghong finally caught up with her, stroked her chest and panted slightly, "Li''er, you What about your master? You just said that he went to find a way. Is it possible that the illness of his mother has already been revealed "The queen is not ill." Mujing glass looked for a circle, but did not feel the breath of lengyuan, and finally had to give up. Turning his head and looking at Chu Jinghong, he was stunned and explained: "my master and I found that the empress was actually poisoned by a monster." "You mean Monster? " Chu Jinghong was weak and sickly from a small body. Although he was barely able to practice, his cultivation was slow and he had only five grades of spiritual power. So in order to be able to match the status of Prince, he has been trying to improve himself in other aspects. On this continent, he has read and understood almost all the ancient books recording monsters and beasts that can be found. I really can''t imagine which kind of monster''s poison can make the empress of mother unconscious, "sick" so serious. To tell the truth, he didn''t quite believe it in his heart. But mu Jingli once saved his life. Even if he didn''t believe it, he didn''t show it. Instead, he asked, "do you know what kind of monster''s poison is?" "The smell is snake venom, of course." Star Chen interposed in Lingjun tower. Mu Jingli sniffed the corner of his mouth and said: I also know it''s snake venom. make complaints about Xing Chen, "do you know what kind of snake poison is, Xiao Chen Chen?" "How can I know that? I haven''t studied it. " The star Chen said naturally, angry Mu Jing glass turned a white eye. After a pause, she accosted Chu Jinghong and said, "at present, I can only see that it is snake venom. As for which kind of snake it is, it is still uncertain." God knows that she doesn''t know about monsters at all. After coming to this continent, she has never seen a single scale of snakes. Only two have seen, can be called monster is Yexin and Ling Yuan. But after all, they are not ordinary monsters, not to mention snakes, there is no reference value. Chu Jinghong was stunned for a moment when he heard her words, and he was even more suspicious. Just want to open his mouth, suddenly aware of a trace of unusual breath, subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull Mu Jing glass. For a moment, they suddenly stepped back to the side, and saw an arrow shining with cold light brushing Mu Jing glass''s cheek and flying in the past, deeply inserted. Into the next stone wall. Seeing this, they looked at each other and looked in a certain direction at the same time. Slanting ahead, a burst of "wheels and wheels" sound came, and a dozen men in red flame clothes surrounded a girl sitting in a wheelchair appeared in front of them. Although the girl''s face was covered with a mask and her whole body was covered in a black cloak with a hood, Mu Jingli recognized her identity at a glance, looked directly at her and said, "four sisters, I thought you had died without your message for such a long time. I didn''t expect that your life would be very big. " It seems that Lu WANYING and her traitor. In order to save the life of this daughter, the husband did not take less trouble. Mu jingling''s eyes hidden behind the mask are full of blood, red and bloodthirsty. Looking at Mu Jing glass''s eyes, I wish she would be skinned and cramped, showing the hatred of bone erosion. She bit her lip and opened her mouth in a hoarse voice like an old woman in her seventies and eighties. "Mu Jingli, there are many things you didn''t expect. Not only will I not die, but I will live well. However, you can''t see the future because today It''s your death! You, kill her for Miss Ben Said, to the side several people command way. Chu Jinghong stands behind Mu Jingli and looks at the thin disabled girl sitting in the wheelchair. It is hard to associate her with the fourth miss of Dingyuan Houfu. Listening to the conversation between her and lil''er, it seems that there is some deep hatred. If it had been in the past, he might not have waded in this muddy water. But lil not only saved his life, but also related to the safety of his mother. He can''t stand idly by. So he blocked her behind her and stepped forward and said, "lil''er is a noble guest of our palace. This palace will not see you hurt her. If you want to move her, you must pass the pass of this palace! " "Hehe, hehe, hehe..." Mu jingling sneered, and the laughter was even more difficult to hear than a saw. There was also a sense of gloom. For a moment, after she laughed, a trace of jealousy and resentment flashed through her eyes, "Mujing glass, you are really a good means. In a short period of time, it was actually checked. Attracted so many men, even the crown prince has become your guest. If it had been a long time ago, I really couldn''t do anything to you. But now, no one can stop me from killing you"Oh? Is it? " Mu Jingli knows that the madman is prepared and can''t involve the prince before he knows the strength of the other party. While pulling Chu Jinghong back quietly, he whispered, "Your Highness, this is a grudge between us. Don''t get involved. You''ll run away when you have a chance. You''d better go back to the palace at once. " Mu jingling has gone mad, she does not have to worry about Chu Jinghong''s identity. It would be in trouble if he was to be dealt with. As for herself, she can fight as long as she can, but there is still Lingjun tower, so her life will not be in danger. Now, in the dark. Xuanliu touched Xuanxin with her elbow and hesitated to ask, "Hey, we really don''t want to do it?" "What''s the hurry? She is just the master''s sister. I don''t admit that she is our master. If you want to get my recognition, you have to have some real skills. " Xuanxin said quietly. Seeing that she looked arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Mu Jingli, xuanliu shook her head and sighed, "we''ve made military orders. If she has something wrong, do you think we can still stay in xuanqiwei?" "What are you afraid of? In case the situation is wrong, just leave her breath. There are so many people on the other side, there are only two of us. It is justifiable that we are not well protected. The master will not blame us. " Xuanliu obviously had already thought about her words. Knowing that Xuanxin had always thought more than her, she patted her shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I promise I''ll be OK." Little did not know, they two people''s delay does not want to appear, already Mu Jing glass in the small book ruthlessly recorded a pen. I thought they knew which was more important, even if they were unwilling. But I didn''t expect to put myself together at this time. In that case, it''s better to clean them up together. Chapter 100 Want to stay out of it? Where is that easy? Seeing Chu Jinghong unwilling to leave, Mu Jing Glass said with a smile, "Mu Jing Ling, have you heard of Xuanqi Wei?" Xuanqiwei? Mu jingling pupils shrink, the heart has fear. Although she has been recuperating these days, she has more or less heard some secrets that she could not touch before. For example, the reason why my mother stayed in the Houfu was to search for the whereabouts of Xuanqi Tieling, and then to control the power of xuanqiwei. If Xuanqi Wei can be given priority to her, then she and the man can get rid of the red flame palace and become free. It can be seen how powerful xuanqiwei is. At the same time, Chu Jinghong''s heart is also a severe shock, for a time can''t guess Mu Jingli''s purpose of xuanqiwei. As the crown prince of Dongyu, he was naturally very clear about the meaning of the three words "xuanqiwei". It is also known that over the years, the reason why the father and the emperor were afraid of the Dingyuan Marquis and had no choice but to entrust them with heavy responsibilities were related to "xuanqiwei". If he had a chance, he had no doubt about his father''s possession of xuanqiwei. He is the son of his father and the future prince. Is Li Er really or not? Why should he mention xuanqiwei in front of him? Think of here, Chu Jinghong''s look with a little obscure, looking at Mu Jing glass''s eyes through a little complex. In the dark, xuanliu and Xuanxin almost vent their breath when they hear Mu Jing Li''s words. Xuanliu didn''t want to stay to protect her. Now she was regarded as her enemy. Over the years, I don''t know how many forces have inquired about their xuanqiwei, but they all failed in the end. Now, xuanqiwei has become a legend. No one knows where xuanqiwei is. If she dares to divulge the secret about xuanqiwei, even if the master will punish himself, he must kill her. Xuanxin felt the murderous spirit from xuanliu, holding her and comforting her: "don''t be impulsive!" "Listen to what she has to say!" Xuanliu was not good at speaking in a patient manner. Because they are good at concealment and communication, they never thought their position would be found by others. But mu Jingli accurately pointed out their hiding places and said with a sneer: "there are two Xuanqi guards around me. Do you think they are two powerful, or are these shrimps and crabs and mobs around you so powerful?" "Don''t you bluff me, there will be xuanqiwei around you?" Mu jingling didn''t believe it at first, but then she thought that Mu Jingli had fallen into qionghe river before, and he sent green peach to kill people. As a result, she appeared intact in Caifeng mountain villa, but Bitao was lost. At the beginning, she couldn''t understand, but if Xuanqi Wei helped secretly, everything had a reasonable explanation. Then he looked hesitant and said, "what you said is true?" "True, of course!" Mu Jingli said, secretly pop up two auras, broken Xuan Liu and Xuan Xin''s hiding technique. When I looked at them, my eyes were cold and my lips were crooked with a vicious smile, "you two, my four sisters don''t seem to believe it. It''s better for you two to show her, but don''t lose face to xuanqiwei. " "You Xuanliu didn''t expect that she was trapped by her. She held her breath in her chest. She couldn''t go up or down. She was sick to death. Xuanxin is different from her. She is always calm and comprehensive. Chong Mu Jing Li can accurately point out their location and force them to show up, which is not what ordinary people can do. If she had been like xuanliu before, she didn''t think highly of the third young lady who had been a waste for 14 years. Now, however, she has changed. He stepped forward, arched his hands, bowed his head and said, "master, don''t worry. You will never be hurt by those scoundrels." "Xuanxin?" Xuanliu didn''t expect that she should be so anxious to show her loyalty. Her face turned blue with anger. However, Xuanxin didn''t let her temper down this time. The voice warned, "xuanliu, don''t forget our duty. Even if you don''t accept it in your heart, you can''t discredit Xuanqi Wei. " "Well, of course I know what to do!" Although Xuan Xin is willing to go in, Xuan Xin still refuses. When he bit his teeth and looked up at the people in the red flame palace, he was like looking at a group of dead people. She was very clear in her heart that Mujing glass could never be moved. If you want to get rid of the bad breath in your heart, you can only spread it on the stinky fish and shrimps in front of you. So they galloped forward, one left and one right, like two sharp swords that cut iron like mud, and beat the people in front of them into a rout and scurry. The scene was once appalling. It''s all one-sided killing. Mu Jing Ling saw this, in the wheelchair anxious dry stare, big curse way: "waste, all waste!""Fourth sister, oh, no, you should be called Mu jingling. Ah, it''s not right. You are not our admirer at all. Let''s call you anonymous. Last lucky let you run, you should be good to hide yourself, maybe you can live another year and a half. It''s a pity that you have to throw yourself into the net and find your way to death. Do you want me to help you Mu Jing glass step by step to Mu jingling in front of her eyes. Mu jingling was frightened by the murderous air overflowing from her body, and forced him to say: "you What would you do? I warn you, don''t mess around! I am now a member of the red flame palace. Do you know where the red flame palace is? If you dare to kill me, the red flame palace will never let you go! " "Hehe, just don''t let them know?" Mu Jing glass casually strengthened a layer on the surrounding border, and said with a smile: "look, isn''t this good? If I''m right, are you sneaking out today? " Mu jingling stupid, Lu WANYING and her traitor. Husband will never let her out to find his own trouble. At least not at this time. In addition, after such a long time, Lu WANYING did not appear, so she would have such a guess. Sure enough. Mu jingling clutched the handrail in horror and shook her head in a panic, "no, my mother, they will come here, you You can''t kill me "What, you can kill me, I can''t kill you? What''s the reason? I can''t bear a grudge easily. Originally, I have been thinking about whether or not to let you live, hesitated for a long time. I didn''t expect that in the end, you helped me make up my mind and told me a truth. To spare the enemy is to control ourselves. Create danger. Moreover, the time of remembering this feud is a little long. It''s time to end it. " Mu Jing Glass said, jade hand has pinched her neck. "Click!" A cold sound crisp ring, Mu Jing Ling neck a crooked, became a corpse. Shaoqing, xuanliu and Xuanxin also solved all the people in ChiYan palace. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass took out a black jade bottle and said to them, "OK, you two can get out of the way." Chapter 101 "What is this? What are you going to do? " Xuanliu asked curiously. Mu Jing Li glanced at her and pulled the corners of her mouth, "Hua Shi Shui, haven''t you seen it? With so many bodies, I don''t want to find a place to destroy them. " "What about him?" Xuanliu pointed to Chu Jinghong, apparently did not regard him as his own. There is a trace of vigilance in the eyes. Even, the idea of killing people came out of my mind. After all, in her eyes, there has always been only one person, that is, the master of Xuanqi Wei. As for the royal families of the four countries, they are not worthy of her attention. Don''t say it''s just a prince of Dongyu. Even if Mu Jingli touches her bottom line, she will never be soft hearted. Although she and Xuanxin have been assigned to this girl by the master, she should be given priority to, but they still can''t accept it psychologically. But after what had just happened, she found that this man was not as useless as she thought. Seeing that xuanliu was hostile to Chu Jinghong, Mu Jingli said to Chu Jinghong: "the prince''s highness is a good friend of his brother. We have some friendship between us. I''m sure he won''t let out what just happened Although she said so, she was not unprepared for Chu Jinghong. The reason why he said this is just to throw a brick and attract jade, and take a look at Chu Jinghong''s attitude. If he doesn''t say anything, maybe But xuanliu didn''t know her plan and twisted her eyebrows, "no way! After all, he is a crown prince. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do anything. It''s safer to kill him. " With that, the sword on his waist has come out of its sheath. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass put his hand around her wrist, while blocking and staring at her with warning, "how, the master has not spoken, you are going to act without authorization?" "You''re not..." My master! "Xuan Liu!" Xuanxin first opened his mouth and shook his head at her. The warning color in his eyes was over the words. At the same time, a heart suddenly raised. I''m afraid xuanliu will say something in front of Mujing glass. When the master knows it, the consequences will be unimaginable. A light punishment, heavy may drive her out of xuanqiwei. For a long time, she and xuanliu are the only two women in xuanqiwei. They always have deep feelings. She really doesn''t want to see xuanliu do something wrong on impulse and end up irretrievably. When xuanliu heard the words, he stopped his mouth immediately. His lips mumbled twice, and slowly drew his sword back into the scabbard. On one side, Chu Jinghong looked at all the reactions of the people. He was not stupid, naturally understood the meaning of Mu Jing Li''s words. Immediately raised his right hand and swore, "I, Chu Jinghong, swear to heaven! Today''s affairs will never be disclosed to the outside world, especially about xuanqiwei. If you disobey this oath, you are willing to accept the punishment of thunder, and you will never live beyond your life Words fall, the law of heaven and earth comes, the oath is completed. "Your Highness, your words are heavy." Mu Jingli didn''t expect that he would make such a heavy oath, but his face was still. Chu Jinghong waved his hand, "no problem. Anyway, lil, thank you for your trust. " Xuanliu and Xuanxin were also surprised by Chu Jinghong''s behavior, but he could take the initiative to swear to solve a problem for them. At this time, Mujing glass poured out the body water to solve the corpses, and at the same time he lowered his eyebrows and carelessly said, "I know that you two are not willing to stay with me, and I am not forced to be difficult. Today, you two should have heard my conversation with my brother. If you leave here, you two will definitely not be able to return. But I can make the decision and give you freedom. " "I''ll give you two time to think about it, either leave or stay. But if you stay, you can only serve me as the Lord from now on; otherwise, I will not be able to keep you. " After saying that, there was a chill in my eyes. Xuanxin knew that she wanted them to express their determination. Judging from her previous behavior style, if they choose to leave, she will really let them go. But one day is xuanqiwei, life is xuanqiwei. This is their home. Do you mean to leave when you leave? Moreover, this master is not so difficult to accept. After thinking deeply, Xuanxin stepped forward and knelt on one knee, arched his hand and lowered his eyebrow: "master, Xuanxin is willing to serve you as the Lord wholeheartedly. He will never betray you in this life and forever! If you violate it, you will be in purgatory forever "Xuanxin, you..." Xuanliu didn''t expect that she had made up her mind so quickly. In her astonishment, she was still a little unwilling. Mu Jingli knew what she was worried about, and said in advance: "if you two are willing to follow me, then as long as I am there in the future, you will never be wronged. If there''s mine, there''s yours. Of course, everything in the past has disappeared. I''ll just look at your performance in the future. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to. After all, everyone has his own ambition. ""Xuanliu, what are you waiting for?" Xuanxin whispers to xuanliu, for fear that she will miss this opportunity. No matter what the master said is true or false, it is very valuable for her to make such a statement. Xuanliu pondered for a moment, and then slowly came to Mu Jingli. He knelt down on one knee and swore, "master, xuanliu sincerely serves you as the Lord and protects the master from all aspects! If there is betrayal, heaven strikes and thunders, you will never be able to live beyond life! " With that, the law of heaven and earth came. Mu Jingli reached out to her and said, "good. Since you two don''t want to leave, you will be my people in the future. Since it''s my man, it has nothing to do with xuanqiwei. We need to give it a new name. " Hearing her words, xuanliu and Xuanxin raised their heads at the same time. Shocked! Fear! Suddenly, I was told to leave the place where I lived from small to large forever, and to leave Xuanqi Wei. I was full of reluctance. But mu Jing glass didn''t change his mind because of them. He said, "xuanliu will be called Qingdai and Xuanxin will be bailing. Remember?" "Xuan Qingdai thanks the master for his name "Bai Ling thanks the master for his name!" Qingdai and bailing knelt down one after another. Mujing glass held out two hands to hold them up, and happily lifted up the corners of his lips. "Very good. Now the matter here has been solved. You two continue to hide in the dark." "Master, I..." Qingdai and bailing looked at each other and opened their mouths. Bai Ling and she always have a tacit understanding, a look will know what she is thinking. Knowing that she had questioned the master before, the master was not happy and worried. At the moment, I can''t help hesitating when I want to make atonement. With a smile on his lips, he said to Mu Jingli, "master, Qingdai is very good at tracking. Maybe she can find the trace of the master. If the master and son trust, she might as well try it "What are you waiting for?" Mu Jing glass eyes a light, some can''t wait. Chapter 102 Capital city, the palace of Rongguo. There are five steps and one floor, ten steps and one Pavilion, pavilions, waterside pavilions, corridors and corridors in the luxurious courtyard. Ling Yuan follows the spirit of monsters to a bamboo forest. Looking at it, it is dark and gloomy, with mist around it. It is gloomy and treacherous. He stopped slowly, his face was gloomy, and the breath of the demon king rushed out, "why, I just left for a moment, and Ba Yun couldn''t control the boa people? Get out of here "Ha ha Who is the slave family? Is it the demon king? " In the bamboo forest, the bamboo leaves rustled, and an ethereal and enchanting voice came, "don''t you know? Today''s boa constrictors are no longer under the control of Ba Yun, but... " "Ah Mei Yao''s slender snake tail is firmly perched on a bamboo. It is deliberately made when it opens its mouth. He wanted to confuse Lingyuan. Who ever thought that Ling Yuan was not affected at all, and the fierce Demon power accurately cut her snake tail. Mei Yao shrieked and fell off the bamboo. Covered with green scales, the snake tail suddenly turned into two thin white human legs, covered under the veil, gurgling with blood. In the twinkling of an eye, the land was dyed blue, and the surrounding plants withered rapidly and no grass grew. Ling Yuan looked at the enchanting and gorgeous woman in front of her, took off her mask, and gave a cold smile, "I really don''t know how to live or die." "Sizzling..." Mei Yao squints at that pair of green vertical pupil, spit out the snake letter. Aware of the smell of human beings not far away, she jumped up and grabbed Chu Jinghong''s neck in a half demonized form, and glanced at Mu Jingli who was following her. When she was in the palace, she knew that Mu Jingli had a very close relationship with the prince. In addition, Mu Jingli''s body has the spirit of the demon king. In a flash, she thought of a way to get rid of her body, and raised her lips triumphantly, "you can''t do anything rashly, otherwise I''m afraid that they can''t live. You must be very clear about the toxicity of our family. " Green scale water snake? Mu Jing glass looked at Mei Yao and whispered to Ling Yuan, "is this the monster that poisons the queen?" "Cat, what are you doing here?" Ling Yuan originally wanted to solve this monster by herself, but after listening to what she had just said, she seemed to have many secrets that she did not know. Now that she had been found, she did not care about this moment and a half. Mu Jingli didn''t know what he was thinking. After hearing his inquiry, he replied, "you left without saying a word. How can I know how many people there are in the other party? Can you pay? Besides, the queen has to make an explanation. I always have to find a way to get the antidote After all, the queen of lengyuan is not alive. Not to mention her friendship with Chu Jinghong, she can''t stand idly by the friendship between him and his brother. Of course, a large part of the reason is also worried about Ling Yuan, afraid that he can not handle it alone. After all, he is no longer the king of monsters who once ruled the whole demon kingdom. The spirits are so damaged that I''m afraid he can''t deal with any more powerful monsters. How can I make sure that he is safe when we meet each other. When Ling Yuan heard her saying that she was worried about herself, her purple eyes were full of smile, and she raised her eyebrows triumphantly, "if you are worried about me, just say you are worried about me. What are you going to do with so many words? Don''t worry. She can''t run with me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hehe. Mu Jing Li was too lazy to pay attention to him. He turned his eyes and looked at Mei Yao. He said, "your demon king, should you know him? We have no resentment in the distant days and no enmity in the near future. I don''t want to have an evil relationship with you. As long as you hand over the antidote, I''ll let him let you go, OK? " "Little girl, what a big voice." Mei Yao snorted and laughed contemptuously. When she looked at Ling Yuan, she couldn''t bear to move her eyes. If it had not been for a long time, she would have been moved. In her opinion, the demon king is worthy of being the demon king. Compared with him, Yexin is just one in the sky and one in the ground. There is no comparability at all. I don''t know how much kung fu I have compared with that person. She really wanted to have a taste. However, she has not been dazzled by beauty, but also knows her situation at this time. After all, Ling Yuan is the demon king. If she sincerely wants to take her life, she really does not have the confidence to get rid of it. Her brain turned and she said with a smile, "is this little girl your pet? Why don''t you let me go and exchange antidotes for them? " "You snake demon, you really want to die!" How dare you say she''s a pet? Mu Jing glass''s face turned black, and ordered Qingdai and bailing who were following in the dark: "catch this snake with no eye power. I''ll make snake soup today!" "Yes "Yes." Qingdai and bailing appear in response, one left and one right toward Mei Yao. Mei Yao originally did not put them in the eye, but after seeing the ability of two people, she twisted her eyebrows.She had been injured, and there was a demon king on the other side. It would be no good for her to delay. At present, he didn''t like to fight. He dragged Chu Jinghong to hide and dodge right and left. He pushed him to Mujing glass and threw a bottle to Ling Yuan before he left. After she left, there was a noise outside the bamboo grove. The son of Rong Guogong, Shen man and Shen Wei''s brother, Shen Nan and a group of bodyguards burst in. Seeing Ling Yuan and Qingdai and others, he asked angrily, "who are you? How dare you break into the Royal Palace of Rongguo "Cough." Seeing that Ling Yuan had already put on his mask, Chu Jingli quietly blocked Mu Jingli behind him and said, "it was this palace that let them in. Just in time there was an assassin in the palace. In order to prevent her from escaping, the palace did not have time to inform the old Duke and Lord Shen." Assassin? Where''s the assassin from? Shen Nan looked around and suddenly found a pool of suspicious blood on the ground. He squinted and his eyes sank. When he raised his eyes again, he said, "I see. So Do you know if your Highness has pursued the assassin? " "Never." Chu Jinghong pointed to the direction of the bamboo grove and said, "the assassin escaped into the bamboo forest and lost his trace. For the safety of your mansion, Lord Shen should send someone to search for it." "Yes, the prince said so." Shen Nan bowed his hand and said to the bodyguard behind him: "you, go into the bamboo forest and search hard. Don''t let go of any place. Do you hear me?" After that, he said to Chu Jinghong, "Your Highness, why don''t you go to the front hall to have a cup of tea and wait for the news by the way?" "No, the assassin must have escaped. There are still important things in this palace. It is not convenient to stay here for a long time. Lord Shen sent someone to search for it. I''ll leave first. " Chu Jing Hong looked at the bloodstain on the ground and gave Mu Jing glass a look. At this time, Shen Nan''s mind is in that dark green blood on the beach, there is no mind to pay attention to Chu Jinghong. See him leave, to side that person command way: "deal with bloodstain clean." Then he turned and went to the courtyard where the Duke of Rong lived. Chapter 103 "Father Shen Nan all the way to find the study, in a hurry, stumbling. At this time, Rong Guogong was practicing calligraphy in his study and was in a good mood. Today, news came from the palace that the queen was seriously ill. It''s said that the doctors and some masters in the hospital are helpless. I''m afraid they can''t make it tonight. I didn''t expect that he was so capable that he didn''t even find out the clue of the four grade alchemist worshipped in the palace. As long as she is there, why not worry about big things? Who ever thought that before he was happy for a long time, his good mood was destroyed by his son. A drop of thick ink destroyed the handwriting. The Duke of Rongguo twisted his eyebrows and threw away his brush. He looked at Shen Nan who came in and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Flustered and flustered. How old are you? Don''t you knock when you come in? " "Father, the matter is not good! The prince''s highness suddenly broke into the bamboo grove. I''m afraid he found the existence of that one. " Shen Nan wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his heart was in a panic. The Duke of Rongguo knocked over the teacup on the table with a thump, and a piece of tea stain was immediately dyed on the paper. "What are you talking about? Who was found? What''s going on? How can the prince break into the bamboo forest Shen Nan was stunned by a series of questions. After pondering over the wording, he said, "I don''t know what''s going on. When we went to check the situation, the prince was already in the bamboo grove. They said they came to pursue the assassin, but what happened? The assassin didn''t go anywhere, but he went into the bamboo forest? According to the appearance of the scene, we should have just had a fight. " "Well How is that one? " The Duke of Rongguo glared his eyes and asked. Shen Nan opened his mouth and murmured: "I''m afraid I''m injured. I''m afraid I''m injured There is a pool of blood on the ground, and people are gone. " "Gone?" Rong Guogong "bang Dang" sat on the chair, looking flustered. After a moment, he seemed to have made some determination. He looked up at Shen Nan and said, "come on, you go to the bamboo grove in person. If that person is still there, maybe things will change. However, we should also make two preparations. The government of our country can never be seized. Do you know? " "Yes, father, the child is going." Shen Nan then turned around and left. The Duke of Rongguo quickly stopped him and said, "wait a minute." "What else does father have to say?" "Why are you in a hurry? Get in touch with the palace and find out what''s going on there After that, the Duke of Rong stood up and gritted his teeth and said, "forget it, you can deal with the affairs of the bamboo grove. You''d better leave the affairs in the palace to your father. I''ll go into the palace right now. Tell the people in the house to take care of their mouths. " Words down, he left the study with the belly of his general, and ordered the housekeeper, "prepare the car." At the same time, on the other side. After leaving the palace, Ling Yuan and others returned to the palace together. Chu Jinghong was thinking about the Queen''s situation. He was in a hurry and had no words all the way. Mu Jing glass to see the situation has a heart to comfort two words, for a time and do not know how to speak. In fact, her heart is also chaotic, the appearance of the monster, let her detect a trace of unusual place. If things go wrong, there must be demons, which is definitely not a good thing. What''s more, it can be seen that the snake demon didn''t pay attention to the demon king Ling Yuan, and whether she had any partners was unknown. Each of them had their own thoughts, and the atmosphere was indescribably oppressive. When they returned to Fengyi palace, a group of eunuchs and maidens stood at the gate of the bedroom hall. Chu Jinghong saw father-in-law beside the emperor also in, looked at Mu Jing glass, said: "glass son, give me the antidote." "Good." Mu Jingli guesses that the emperor of Dongyu should be in the palace. It is not good for her to follow an outsider, so he gives him the antidote given by Meiyao. Chu Jinghong took the antidote and walked into the hall. He saw that his father and emperor were there. It''s not only the father but also Shen Wei. He frowned slightly and squeezed the jade bottle in his hand. Dong Yu Huang wanted to get up and leave. When he saw the prince coming back, he said, "your mother is very ill. If you don''t stay here, where are you going? As the crown prince, your words and deeds are seen in the eyes of the world. You have to be polite and careful, you know? " "My father, my son''s minister just went to find the antidote for the queen mother." Chu Jinghong slightly bowed, and his attitude was always modest. But if you look at it carefully, you will find a chill in his eyes. When Shen Wei heard his words, she couldn''t help but cut in: "prince, several masters and doctors are at a loss for her sister''s illness. Where did you get the medicine? What''s more, my sister is sick and not poisoned. How can she come up with an antidote? Don''t listen to the slander and be deceived. Elder sister''s body is precious. You can''t use the medicine prescribed by quack doctors. " "Not bad." Dongyu emperor slightly jaw head, agreed. Shen Wei continued: "the palace knows that the prince is also worried about his mother, but her sister is too weak to bear the medicine of tiger and wolf. If the prince thinks this medicine is feasible, he might as well give it to some masters. If it works, it''s safer to feed it to my sister. What does the prince think? ""Come on, please bring some masters here." Dongyu emperor couldn''t bear to refute the prince''s face in front of the imperial concubine. After thinking about it, he still let people have a look at it. In the present situation of the queen, as long as there is no harm, the medicine will be fed. Chu Jinghong tried to stop it, but his father hated being contradicted. If they stop, not only can''t let the father change his mind, but may have the opposite effect, so angry father emperor. Based on this concern, he finally did not speak to stop. Soon, several alchemy masters were invited to Fengyi palace. Emperor Dongyu pointed to the jade bottle placed on the table and said, "some masters, this is the elixir that the crown prince found for the queen. Would you please see if it is feasible? " Several people looked at each other, one of them picked up the jade bottle, opened the cap and smelled it. Just discussing, Lin Lang and Chu Qingyan went into the bedroom. Seeing several people around and muttering, Lin Lang stepped forward and coughed, and asked with a straight face, "what are you talking about? What the queen needs most is silence, don''t you know? " "Master Lin, it is the prince''s highness who has found the elixir for the queen. We are discussing..." As soon as one of them opened his mouth, Lin Lang quickly stepped forward and grabbed the jade bottle from his hand. Open to see after, from inside to feel a smell of monsters. At the beginning, although he had doubts, but after all, in this land, the monster had long disappeared, so although he had doubts, he did not say. At this moment, he clearly sensed the smell of the monster. His face changed slightly and looked at Chu Jinghong. "Your Highness, where did you find this miraculous medicine?" Chapter 104 "Yes..." As soon as Chu Jinghong opened his mouth, he immediately realized a problem. If you want to explain the antidote clearly, you will certainly mention Mu Jingli and Rongguo government. He is worried. In particular, the imperial concubine Shen Wei is still on the scene, and some things have not been investigated clearly, so it is not convenient to mention them in public. Seeing that he was hesitant and hesitant, the emperor of Dongyu said, "prince, didn''t you hear the master''s question? Why, is there anything hard to say? " "Father, in fact..." Chu Jinghong''s face turned red and his hands clenched in his sleeve. Finally, he decided to tell the story. Duke Liu went to the ear of emperor Dongyu and said in a low voice, "the emperor, the Duke of Rongguo has come to the palace and is waiting for you at the gate of the imperial study. He said that he had something important to report." Father? After being surprised, Shen Wei pinches the handkerchief in her hand, and a bad premonition rises in her heart. All along, unless it was a national event, my father would discuss with her in advance. Even if they don''t meet, they will send a message to the palace. Recently, the world is peaceful. If there is a political matter, my father should solve it in the court. He can''t enter the palace suddenly. She always felt that there was something wrong with her going into the palace. Immediately, he couldn''t sit still. He pulled the corner of his lips and said to the East Yu emperor, "Your Majesty, I suddenly remember that my father gave me a thousand year old snow ginseng a few days ago. Why don''t you take it to mend my sister''s body?" "Well, you do." Dong Yu Huang patted her hand, got up and looked at Lin Lang, "master Lin, I''m afraid you''ll have to pay more attention to the queen here. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Words down, people have strode to the outside of the hall. After he left, Shen Wei also left Fengyi palace in a hurry. After leaving, he told the eunuch nearby: "go and find out why my father went into the palace." Now, all the people who are in the way are gone. Lin Lang looked at Chu Jinghong and asked impatiently, "Your Highness, where did this medicine come from?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jinghong opened his mouth, and finally did not say a word. Because I don''t know how many of the masters are imperial concubines in the end, some words can''t be said in public. He had nothing to fear, but he was afraid that the imperial concubine would hate her. At present, although he knows that the illness of the Empress Dowager has something to do with the Duke of Rongguo and may be related to the imperial concubine, there is no conclusive evidence. It will not only frighten the snake, but also cause unnecessary trouble. Lin Lang didn''t expect that he would falter like this. Just as he was about to get angry, Chu Qingyan hugged his arm and shook it. In a blink of an eye, he said, "master, we can only have us here. Let some masters go back to have a rest? They worked all night for their mother and should be exhausted. Master, do you think so? " The little girl''s heart is exquisite. When she looks at her brother''s silent appearance, she knows what he is worrying about. Although she rarely stayed in the palace these years, she did not know anything. The imperial concubine and the Empress Dowager have always been at odds. In the past, the emperor''s brother was not in good health, and the contradiction between them was not so obvious. But after coming back this time, seeing that the emperor''s body was getting better and better, his father and the emperor valued him more and more. The noble concubine and King Ning showed their true faces. She felt very strange about her mother''s sudden illness. This time, I asked the master to go to the palace, but I also wanted him to show the old man to the queen mother carefully. Lin Lang saw that the baby apprentice was acting coquettish with himself, and his face suddenly became tense. He felt very much in his heart. Don''t say just let those eyesore trash leave, just let him pick up the stars in the sky. Immediately disdained to stare at a few masters one eye, cold hum way: "did you hear? I love you so much. You''re not needed here. You can do whatever you want. " With that, he swung his sleeve. Several people see the situation immediately black face, on the one hand heart dissatisfaction, on the other hand dare not offend Lin Lang. Although he didn''t want to admit it, his attainments in alchemy and medicine were better than them, and his status was also higher than them. Even if the heart no longer dissatisfied, also dare not face to face angry face. Since he didn''t want to see them, they just left, and they didn''t want to see his face either. As a result, several masters left one after another, leaving only the comatose empress, Chu Jinghong''s brother and sister and Lin Lang. When all the people were gone, Chu Qingyan looked at Chu Jinghong and said with a solemn look: "brother Huang, did you have something inconvenient to say in front of those masters? Is it true that the mother was seriously ill... " "Yan''er, this matter has not been investigated clearly, and the emperor doesn''t dare to discuss it. It''s just that... " After thinking about it, Chu Jinghong still felt that he should tell master Lin and his sister what he had seen and heard. After he had finished his story, before Chu Qingyan could speak, Lin Lang patted the table and said angrily, "how can that be true? What does the Rongguo government really want to do? Not afraid to cooperate with monsters? Hum, I know that the woman named Shen is not a good thing. She looks like a demon in the demon. Return your royal concubine, your father emperor is really blind"Cough, master, please calm down." Chu Qingyan was sweating and smiling. He and Chu Jinghong looked at each other and said helplessly, "master, I''ll talk about other things later, OK? Can you see if the medicine can be used "How do I know?" Master, I haven''t seen two monsters in all, OK? Lin Lang''s face was stiff and his heart was full of remorse. If he had known this day, he would have Nowadays, I have been living in the mountains all the time. In addition to the precious disciples, let alone monsters, there is no ghost shadow. He was disgraced. In fact, it was not easy for him to see that there was a monster in the antidote. After all, few people in Dongyu and even the four countries could find out. But Chu Qingyan heard his answer or couldn''t help but draw the corner of her mouth, looked at Chu Jinghong, "brother Huang, or call Sister Li in to ask?" "Yan''er, Li''er won''t make fun of such things. This antidote must be effective." Chu Jinghong frowned slightly, trying to convince his sister. Chu Qingyan took a look at Lin Lang and winked at him, "brother Huang, Sister Li''s words are naturally believed by me. However, there are still some things to ask clearly. We Dongyu has never had a monster. Where did that monster come from? Sister Li knows more about monsters than we do. Maybe we can get some clues? " "Well, you''re right." Chu Jinghong heard the speech and nodded. He told Di Feng, "go and invite Miss Mu San and her friends in." "Master, she?" Di Feng has a deep prejudice to Mujing glass, thinking what a little girl can know? Can see their own master''s eyes light cold and hard staring at him, had to compromise way: "yes, subordinate this go." Chapter 105 After a while, mujingli and Lingyuan were invited into the Queen''s bedroom. Chu Jinghong suddenly remembered that it was urgent to let the Empress Dowager take the antidote as soon as possible. He took an apologetic look at the two and told Chu Qingyan, "Yan''er, you should talk about it first, and the emperor''s brother should serve the mother first and then take the medicine." "OK, brother Huang, go quickly. It''s not the first time we''ve met, Sister Li. Do you think so Chu Qingyan waved her hand and went to meet Mu Jingli and said, "Sister Li, I just heard that the Queen''s illness is related to a monster. What''s going on? Do we really have monsters on the muxing land? " Smell speech, Mu Jing glass subconsciously took a look at Ling Yuan, heart: of course, there is one in front of you? make complaints about her, but she can''t make complaints about the identity of Ling Yuan in front of several people. So he calmly looked away and looked at Chu Qingyan. "I don''t know exactly where that monster came from. Now the only thing I can be sure of is that she must have an extraordinary relationship with the Duke of Rong. However, it is a pity that although she was hurt, she also ran away. Now that we''ve started to scare the snake, we don''t have any evidence in our hands. I''m afraid This matter needs to be considered for a long time. " "In the long run? When will that wait? Day lily is cold! What if those shameless come back to calculate the queen or prince? And my dear disciple No, it can''t wait. I''m going to Rongguo mansion, I don''t believe I can''t catch their tail! " Lin Lang was not calm at the thought that his baby disciple might also be in danger. Seeing that her master said that wind is rain, Chu Qingyan stopped him and said, "Shifu, what are you going to do in the government? What if the monster is afraid of you and never appears again? " "This..." Lin Lang thinks that baby''s words are very reasonable. He can wait for a rabbit, but if the monster hides, he won''t come out. Does he have to spend so much time with her? But what else can we do except to catch the monster? The people of the government will not admit their guilt, let alone the monster. Hand it in. "My dear disciple, what should I do about it?" Lin Lang hesitated and asked. Chu Qingyan looked at her master and asked Mu Jing Li after a moment of silence, "Sister Li, do you have any good ways?" "I mean, wait. They failed at one attempt, and probably a second. As long as we make good use of it, we will be able to publicize the conspiracy and sinister intentions of the imperial concubine and others. " Mu Jingli had already thought about it carefully just now. The imperial concubine colluded with the government and the monster beast, and there must be a plot. Once the queen dies, the biggest beneficiary is Shen Wei. Now that she failed for the first time, Shen Weixin was unwilling to do it again. Instead of trying to find a way to prove the relationship between the monster and the Rongguo government, it is better to wait for work with ease. When Chu Qingyan and Lin Lang heard this, they were suddenly enlightened. Chu Qingyan''s eyebrows and eyes bent and looked at Lin Lang with a smile, "master, I''ll say that Sister Li is powerful? You talk first. I''ll go to see the mother Before, when she wanted to ask Sister Li for help, the master thought that she was asking for help in vain. Now, she should have no words? Thinking of this, he turned and went into the inner hall. Lin Lang heard the baby''s words in a red face and gave a mild cough. Although this thing is that he looked away, but he will never admit that he is not as good as a young girl. In a moment, the queen sang Yuehan woke up. Chu Jinghong tells the whole story of the matter, and Chu Qingyan praises Mujing glass in front of the queen. On the one hand, sang Yuehan is angry and resentful of Shen Wei''s ruthlessness and unscrupulous means. On the other hand, she is grateful and curious about Mu Jingli and wants to see her. At that time, Mu Yunting was respected by the people all over the world, and she also admired him. But after entering the palace later, I hid my mind in the bottom of my heart. I didn''t expect that after many years, she and huang''er were saved by his daughter one after another, and her daughter praised her all the time. This fate is really wonderful. Thinking of this, he said to Chu Jinghong: "hong''er, let the Mujia girl come in. The empress wants to see her and thank her face to face." "After your mother, your body has just recovered, or rest is the most important thing." Chu Jinghong was concerned. "No problem. I know my own body. My mother is OK. Go quickly. After your mother is saved, there is no reason to neglect others? " Sangyuehan urged again, Chu Qingyan recommended: "mother, let me go, I''ll go and invite Sister Li in." Say, the person already like swallow general "fly" go out. Sang Yuehan looks at her daughter''s back and slowly shakes her head. She is really a child. Then he raised his eyes to his son and asked, "hong''er, what do you think of the third Miss Mu family?" "Why does the empress mother ask? Naturally, lil is good. Women are not inferior to men. In some ways, children are ashamed of themselves. " "What do you think of her as your princess?" Sang Yuehan said this is also on the spur of the moment, but the more you think about it, the more feasible it is. At that time, I didn''t get what I wanted. If my son and his daughter formed a good relationship between Qin and Jin, it would be a pity for her.Chu Jinghong hears speech a Zheng, has not spoken, Mu Jing Li and others walked into the inner hall. Seeing the visitor, he turned red and embarrassed. Seeing this, sang Yuehan''s eyes flash, it seems that the emperor''s son is not totally unintentional to this Mujing glass. In the heart had a care, she carefully looked at the face of Jiao Yan, satisfied with the nod, smile and mouth way: "girl, closer, let this palace have a good look." "Sister Li, the empress called you." Chu Qingyan see Mu Jing glass in a daze, pull her to go forward, will be seated in front of the Queen''s bed. Mu Jing glass heart slightly embarrassed, secretly annoyed that his listening is too good. Just now, she heard the conversation between the queen and the crown prince. For a while, she didn''t know how to react. For the crown princess''s seat, she is really not interested in, let alone want to marry into the royal family. If you don''t know anything, it''s OK. Now there''s only embarrassment left. Seeing her stiff, sang Yuehan thought she was nervous. She patted her hand affectionately and said with a kind smile: "lil, do you mind if this palace calls you so? Listen to the prince said that you saved the life of this Palace this time. I want to see you once, didn''t you? Don''t be afraid. There is no other meaning in this palace. I just want to thank you face to face. " "The empress''s words are heavy. This is what the minister and daughter should do. She really can''t afford the word of thanks." Mujing glass took out his hand without a trace. Sang Yuehan said with a smile: "not arrogant and impetuous, humble and polite, worthy of being a young lady of Dingyuan Marquis house. You not only saved the palace, but also saved the crown prince. It''s right to thank you. Lil, you... " "Empress, I''ve been out for a long time today. I''m afraid my brother will worry. Now that your mother is free, I''m going to leave first. I hope you can forgive me. " Mu Jingli doesn''t want to listen to the Queen''s next words at all. Even if it will annoy her, he has to stop it. Chapter 106 Otherwise, when things are irretrievable, everyone will be embarrassed. The embarrassment is light. Maybe you will have a bad relationship with the queen. She didn''t think she was worried about her brother Li Jing. I didn''t expect that the relationship between brother and sister was so good that she could not be forced to stay any more. She had to tell her son, "in this case, nahong''er, you can send glass." These words completely regard Lingyuan as a transparent person. Where does Mu Jingli dare to let Chu Jinghong send her off? At this time, it''s too embarrassing for two people to get along with each other. It''s hard for her to think that nothing has happened. If something happens again, it will only be more embarrassing. Moreover, she could hear the conversation between the empress and Chu Jinghong, so could Ling Yuan. Although he was wearing a mask and didn''t say a word, she could feel that the fox spirit was in a bad mood. The two of them managed to get along peacefully for a few days and didn''t want to face that cold face again. The main reason is that some guy is so capable that she can''t bear it. She quickly refuses, "empress, I''d like to leave the palace by myself, so I won''t work..." "I''ll see you off." When things got to this point, Chu Jinghong of course could see that the girl was hiding herself. Thinking of the conversation between his mother and his mother, he was suspicious and depressed. Although his face is still warm as jade, but if people familiar with him will know that he has anger in his heart. Unfortunately, the queen who knew him best had something in mind and didn''t notice the difference of her son. When he heard his son open his mouth, he raised his lips happily. Thinking that the prince really grew up, he just mentioned a sentence, which began to know the pain of his daughter-in-law. Just thinking about it, Chu Qingyan said, "brother, I want to go with you. Sister Li, we... " "Xianluo, what are you going to do? You stay, and the queen mother has something to say to you Sang Yuehan is speechless. Her daughter has always been intelligent. How can she be so insightful at the critical time? Chu Qingyan smell speech to see Mu Jing glass, and look at her mother, lost way: "Sister Li, then I will go to the Houfu to find you." "Good." Mu Jing glass can see that the empress is iron heart to give son system. Create opportunities. Forget it. Take a step and look at it. A moment later, a group of three people walked out of Fengyi palace. Ling Yuan stopped and stopped in front of Chu Jinghong''s body: "your task has been completed, you can go back." "Master..." Chu Jinghong didn''t know the real identity of Ling Yuan, only knew that he was Mu Jing Li''s master. In order to show respect, we can only address our predecessors. As soon as he opened his mouth, Mujing glass couldn''t help laughing. But after laughing, I felt that it was right to call him that way. After all, Lingyuan was the demon king, and I didn''t know how many years he had lived. But her smile, Chu Jinghong and Ling Yuan at the same time looked over, do not understand why she suddenly laugh. By two people''s eyes burning staring at, Mu Jing glass mouth corner a draw, Shan Shan way: "you continue, continue." "That''s all we have to say. Let''s go." Words fall, Ling Yuan completely regardless of his identity, took her hand and left. Chu Jinghong was surprised at the appearance, staring at the hands tightly held together for a long time. At the same time, Mujing glass is also frightened by the action of Ling Yuan. After a few steps, he wanted to shake off his hand and said, "what are you doing? Come on, let go. There are eyes all over the place, in case it is spread out... " God, is this man crazy? Even if he is angry, he can''t pit her like this! However, Ling Yuan didn''t pay attention to her at all. She turned to stare at her and said in a cold voice: "how about it? What, you want to be the princess? " How can the princesses and princesses of a small country be compared with those of their demon families? What is the cat afraid of? Do you really like that sick seedling? What if he''s on the throne in the future? These human countries, which emperor is not three palace six courtyard, seventy-two imperial concubines? He can do it. There is only one princess. Can he do it? Don''t you like his status as a monster? In contrast, he is not as good as that human being. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that he could make up so many things in a word. If you know, I''m afraid I will be angry with him. What are these? However, Rao is that one word also gives her to be angry enough. Deeply breathed a few times, glared at him angrily, "who told you that I want to be a princess? I just "Just what? Since you don''t want to do it, what are you angry about? I''m trying to help you. Just now he saw that we were so close that he would not disturb you again If he comes again, he doesn''t mind letting him get stabbed again. Exciting. How can you compare with him? Mu Jingli was so angry by his bandit logic that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He sneered: "according to your logic, I should thank you?" "Isn''t it?" Lingyuan was not happy again. I don''t understand why they''re arguing here because of someone who doesn''t want to do it. Mu Jingli has already been Qi and doesn''t want to talk, so he steps on Ling Yuan''s feet, forcing him to eat pain. After letting go, he turns around and goes.She felt that talking to the fox was a total waste of time. It''s better to keep silent and save some saliva than to break with him and be angry with him. To reason with this person is to have trouble with yourself. Therefore, the two people all the way speechless, until back to Dingyuan Hou house also did not say a word. At this time, the whole Dingyuan Houfu is busy living for the first lady mu Jingrou. She is about to leave for the moon city without night, and her future is limitless. Quantity. When the Duke and his wife were there, mu Xiuyang, the young master, was released and restored to his former arrogance. When Mu Jingli went back to his house, he happened to meet mu Xiuyang. To be exact, he was waiting there on purpose, so that Mu Jingli could see him at the first time when he came back to his house, so as to achieve his goal of exasperating people. The whole person sits on housekeeper''s body, let him lie on the ground to ride for him. Seeing Mu Jingli, he raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you want me to be punished? Hum, I still come out! You don''t know, do you? My sister will go to silver moon city soon. I will go when I grow up! Are you envious and envious in your heart "Boring!" Mu Jingli really doesn''t want to talk with this mentally retarded person. She cares about a brainless child and lowers her style. If he is willing to show off, let him show off, but if it is too much and annoys her, she doesn''t mind giving him a lesson. However, mu Jingrou is going to tianyinyuecheng all night? It is worth her attention. Chapter 107 Just thought of here, mu Jingrou appeared in front of Mujing glass accompanied by two masters. She was dressed in a long white dress, covered with a layer of gauze as thin as cicada wings. Walking between such as dim moonlight, mysterious luxury. That dress looks simple, but it has something different. Xing Chen was most familiar with the breath of the weapon, and smacked her lips and said, "Tut, it''s a good defense weapon. It''s a waste to wear it on her." "Defense weapon? It seems that the people who come out of the silver moon city are rich and bold! " Mu Jing glass sneer at ground a smile, heart way: This is to defend who? It''s left and right protection again. Law is also a gift of defense weapons, so afraid of her attack on mu Jingrou? That''s interesting. Mu Jingrou doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart. Seeing her staring at her defensive soft armor, she shows a smile that she thinks is elegant and generous. "Three younger sister, I''m going to leave soon. There''s something I want to be clear with you before I leave. Before the matter is elder sister did wrong, elder sister is here to apologize to you. But after all, we are sisters and a family, breaking bones and connecting tendons, don''t you think? I''ll just ask for a big one. We''ll write off all the things we used to do, OK? " Write it off? It''s very light. Mu Jing glass hummed and laughed, and looked at the lady of the state who was standing behind him. He raised his eyebrows and said, "well, sister, where can you still have a death feud?" But if you want to die yourself, no one else is to blame. She said that the moment when she defeated mu Jingrou in the challenge arena, her revenge was even revenge. For grandfather''s sake, I can spare her this time. But if they stand on the opposite side in the future, she will not be soft hearted. I hope mu Jingrou is really repentant. Mu Xiuyang thought that his sister would teach Mu Jing glass a lesson, but he didn''t expect to talk about it. He couldn''t think of it. He murmured, "sister, how can you bow to this trash? You are now a disciple of Yinyue City, she... " "Young son, shut up!" Mu Jingrou frowned slightly and scolded a fool. Although she has barely entered the city of silver and moon without night, there are plenty of talents there. As a person who is on the way to the gate, she will certainly attract a lot of dissatisfaction and provocation. It is impossible for her to have a smooth life. At this time and Mujing glass temporary peace, how much can reduce some pressure. Although she did not want to admit it, she was really shocked by the waste of the past. In the future, unless we can kill her at once, it''s better to bear with it. His plan can''t be destroyed by this stupid brother. He winks at the girls next to him, "you two, the sixth young master is tired. Take him back to the yard and give it to his wife." "Sister, I don''t want to go back!" Mu Xiuyang lies on the ground again, but mu Jingrou has a cold face and a sharp look in her eyes. The two little maids saw the heart shaking, looked at each other, bit their teeth and pulled mu Xiuyang up. In their eyes, the eldest lady is more terrible than his wife. Although she seldom spoke ill of them, she would not easily punish them. But once the first lady gets angry, the consequences are far more terrible than punishment. Not to mention anything else, it can be seen only from the wave of maid disappeared in the first lady''s courtyard. Mu Jing glass watched the excitement for a while, then turned back to his yard. After struggling for a long time, she was really tired. I never thought that before I could sit down and have a rest in the yard, there was an explosion in the kitchen. She was startled. He runs to the kitchen and sees Lin rush out with a pot with a hole in his face. And the kitchen was bursting with black smoke. Mu Jingli drew from the corner of his mouth and rubbed his eyebrows. "Lin, what are you doing? Blow up the kitchen "Cough, Xiao Li, are you back? I I just want to cook you a meal, but if I use too much force, I just Lin starts to talk at the corners of his mouth, feeling a little sad. He had already made two dishes and tasted them. It was delicious. But a few recipes popped up in his mind, and he wanted to try it on a whim. As a result, they didn''t master the sense of propriety when they applied spiritual power when cooking, and finally became this appearance. Mu Jingli sighed and said: "forget it, it''s OK. If you fail, you will fail. When my brother comes back, we can go out and eat together "Xiao Li, are you angry with me?" Lin feels uneasy. Standing there with his head down, he looks like a poor man who is about to be abandoned by his master. Mu Jingli was cute by his pathetic little appearance, shaking his head and saying, "how can it be? Go and clean up, and I''ll call you when my brother comes back With that, she patted him on the shoulder with encouragement.On one side, Ling Yuan sits on the stone bench with his back in silence, waiting for Mujing glass to come and talk to him. However, after waiting for a long time, there is no movement. Looking back, he finds that Lin is the only one left in the yard. His face suddenly sank and left Dingyuan Houfu. In a moment, mu xiuyao left from Fengling and returned to the mansion. Seeing her sister sitting in her own yard, she asked, "lil, why did you come back so early? Is today''s class over so early? " "No, I was called away by Princess Xianluo before class." Mu Jingli told his brother about what happened today. Mu xiuyao was terrified and finally said in a deep voice: "lil, since this incident involves monsters, you should not participate in it. In the future, if there is such a thing again, you should not rashly accept it. You can consult me and make a decision. Do you know? " "Oh." Mu Jingli knows that if he doesn''t agree, his brother must nag her again. In order to avoid suffering for her ears, she nodded her head cleverly and said, "brother, I have something to discuss with brother qingran. Why don''t we go out to eat at night?" "Eat out? Well, you can call on Mr. Yun and go to... " "Go to the magpie tower?" Mu Jingli is very curious about the place. He didn''t have a chance to visit it last time. He just took advantage of this opportunity to go there again. It never occurred to me that things would happen so coincidentally that Bai Liqing ran sent a post to come over and said that she was holding a banquet at dengque tower, hoping that she would attend. This time, there was no need to worry about where to go, so mu Jing Li and other three people went straight to dengque tower. As soon as she arrived at the door, wanniang took the initiative to welcome her. He twisted his waist and turned his eyes to Mu xiuyao. He covered himself with a round fan and said with a low smile, "Miss mu, you are here. I don''t know. This handsome young man is... " "My brother." Mu Jing Li laughed and asked, "is brother qingran holding a banquet on the ninth floor?" "Yes, go up quickly. They have been waiting for a long time. By the way, there are surprises on it. " Wan Niang blinked. Chapter 108 pleasantly surprised? Mu Jing glass looks at Wan Niang''s look, and suddenly a bad premonition rises in his heart. Sure enough. Her people have not gone to the ninth floor, heard a familiar voice, holding a strange tone, getting closer and closer, "little sister, do you miss my brother? Ha ha, are you surprised? " Oh, not at all. Thank you. Mu Jing glass action quickly to avoid the dive over the shadow, squint at the person, eyebrows a Yang. The man in front of him was dressed in a red robe with long hair hanging loosely behind his head. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes with a smile, a glance looks like a kind of Sao Bao feeling. It''s like a butterfly. Although she had never seen Yang Xu''s face in the ghost city of the dark river, she did not think of anyone who would call her that way and her temperament was in line. After confirming the identity of the visitor, she chuckled: "is it brother Yang Xu?" "Little sister, do you remember me? Ha ha, I''ll tell you, where can people who have met me forget? I just bet with xiaoranran. He doesn''t believe it. Well, it''s not lost to me? I didn''t have a chance to talk to you. Well, brother, it''s not easy for me to find time to come to the capital of Dongyu. I finally have a chance. " Qi Yang Xu stroked his long hair on the temples and saw the two people following Mu Jing Li. Blinking an eye, looked at two people one eye, looked at Xiang Mujing glass, "little sister, they are..." Lin and mu xiuyao look at Qi Yangxu rather badly. Mu xiuyao pulls Mu Jingli aside immediately and asks in a deep voice, "Li''er, who is he? When did you meet him? " "It is..." Mu Jingli knows that if he doesn''t explain clearly, his brother will have a lot of thoughts. Can''t help, can only dye oneself and bailiqing together to the dark river ghost city about once. When mu xiuyao heard that his sister went to the ghost town to buy medicine for himself, he was frightened. He was silent and asked, "do you know who Yang Xu is?" "I don''t know. I only know that he is a friend of brother qingran." Should be a friend? Mu Jingli suddenly remembers that brother qingran seems to dislike him all the time, but the relationship between them is very good. Mu xiuyao recognized Bai Liqing''s character and said, "OK, let''s go up there. Don''t let brother qingran wait for a long time." "It''s OK. Let him wait. It doesn''t matter how long." Suddenly, Qi Yangxu''s figure appeared behind Mujing glass, startled two people. Mu xiuyao wrung his eyebrows, and felt that what he had done was really rude. The impression of him was greatly reduced again. But Qi Yangxu didn''t seem to see it. He came forward and showed a big smile, "little sister, is this your brother? Why, aren''t you going to introduce me to my brother? " "Mu xiuyao." Without waiting for Mujing glass to open his mouth, mu xiuyao introduced himself. "Oh, and this one?" Qi Yangxu turns his head and looks at Lin standing on the side. Somehow, he feels familiar. But when I think about it carefully, I have no clue. Mu Jingli knew that if he didn''t finish the introduction one by one, the man would be endless. He simply said, "Lin, my friend." Lin? That person should not be surnamed Yun. Maybe he wants to make a mistake. Qi Yangxu rubbed his jaw, made way for a way, and spread his hands with a smile, "you see, I''ve forgotten the business. Please, my brother is doing business today. This is a golden opportunity. Don''t mention it later. You can eat whatever you want and drink what you want. " "Lil, are you here? Please At this time, Bai Li qingran came to the stairway and welcomed them up. After sitting down one by one, Qi Yang Xu curled up with one leg straight and sat at random. Soon, wanniang personally directed a couple of bartenders to serve the food and wine. Qi Yang Xu looked at Wan Niang and asked, "just eating and drinking is not interesting. I heard that a new girl came to the building two days ago?" "Yes." As soon as Wan Niang heard the master''s words, she knew what it meant. She said to the servant next to her: "go and call the girl Ningyan." "Wanniang, Ningyan girl has a guest." One of them approached her and reported in a low voice: "Ningyan girl brought a young man into the waterside pavilion. It seems that they are old acquaintances." "When did it happen?" Wan Niang was stunned and wrung her eyebrows slightly. Although they ascended the magpie tower, it was different from the ordinary place, but all the people were under her control. Ning Yan is a new girl. Like all the girls in the building, she only performs talent, which is considered as a show rather than a show. Not only that, but also the right to choose their own guests. But generally, guests will report to her in advance, and dengque building has a special place to entertain guests, so it is not easy to take guests to the inner court.It''s a violation of the rules in the building. Qi Yang Xu saw two people murmuring, evil ground a hook lip, ask: "Wan Niang, how to return a responsibility?" "Childe, this..." Wan Niang smiles, wondering how to explain. The smoke theory is not comparable to other girls in the building. She is naturally more partial in her private heart and wants to give her another chance. If you tell the truth, the master will not let her stay in the building. At this time, Mujing glass got up and stood up, planning to go out for convenience. However, due to the lack of understanding of the pattern of dengque tower, I lost my way when I was walking. I heard a gentle and melodious sound of the piano. She followed the sound and found that the sound of the piano came from outside the building. Looking out from the fence, I found that the sound of the piano came from the waterside pavilion in the inner garden. Because of the distance, she can only see a green skirt woman playing the piano. But in her opposite, just sat a familiar figure. Even if she could not see the face clearly, she could recognize the man. Frown, low curse way: "slag man! A moment ago, I still took advantage of it. I didn''t expect to come to dengque building in such a short time. Sure enough, a man''s mouth is a liar. I believe you Is swearing, suddenly saw the person below raised his eyes to her position to look over. A void in her heart, she quickly closed the window, back to the window. The heart beat like a beat. A series of movements in a single breath, no pause. After finishing, she was stunned for a moment and said angrily, "what do I feel guilty about? He should be guilty if he wants to be guilty! " With this in mind, she turned and opened the window again. As a result, only the green skirt woman was left in the waterside pavilion, and the figure of lengyuan had disappeared. "Well, where are the people?" Mu Jing glass before and after a careful search, the waterside pavilion is really only a woman with green skirt. Just feeling strange, mu xiuyao stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at her. He called out: "lil, what are you doing here? What are you looking for? " Chapter 109 "Nothing." Mu Jing glass shook his head and said with a smile, "brother, how did you come out?" "I''m not sure I haven''t seen you back for a long time. Come and have a look." Although the climbing magpie tower is different from the general land of wind and moon, there are all kinds of people in it. His younger sister is not deep in the world, so he should pay more attention to his elder brother. Mu Jingli never thought that he would only come out for a while and make his brother so worried. Heart some speechless but also feel warm. After coming to this strange world, she was no longer a lonely family, but also a person cared about by her relatives. With this in mind, a complex look flashed over his eyes, and he restrained his emotions and bent his lips and said, "brother, I''m not a child. Can I lose it? I just I lost my way for a while. I''ll go back later. " Finish saying, stretch out both hands to push him, "OK, you go back quickly, we all come out bad." "Then you remember to come back earlier." Mu xiuyao also knew that it was impolite to leave Bai Li Qing ran and others on it. He asked him a few words and then turned away. Mu Jing glass see brother finally left, subconsciously relaxed. Suddenly remembered that he was out of the convenience, quickly caught a small two asked the way. It turned out that she had gone in the wrong direction before, so that she took a lot of unjust road. Finally relaxed, ready to go back, who knows just out of the door was a tall figure blocked the way. Mu Jingli was forced to look up, and in front of him was a cold silver mask. The purple eyes hidden behind the mask were as plain as water, which made her feel strange in a trance. Pursed tight the lip corner, the bottom of my heart surged a inexplicable anger. They looked at each other for a moment, and finally Ling Yuan said, "how can you be here?" Are you looking for him? Hum, is it strange that you are allowed to laugh at Lizheng? Today, some friends are holding a banquet here. My brother and I, as well as Lin, come to the banquet. Why, I have to explain to you? Then I''m a little surprised. Why are you here? " "Let me guess, are you here to ask for flowers? It doesn''t matter, man. I understand. Well, my friend is still waiting upstairs. I''ll go first. You go on. " She turned around and left, very natural and unrestrained. Can not know why, a heart is heavy, how can not be happy. The brain seems to be completely out of control, replaying the scene that I saw before over and over again. It''s really the harmoniousness between the harps and the harps. It''s damned harmonious. Ling Yuan didn''t expect that she would go away. She was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she was blessed to the heart and couldn''t help raising the corners of her lips. Then he stretched out his hand to hold her and asked, "cat, did you really see that? Are you jealous? " "Ah, jealous? I eat rice, noodles, sugar and salt, but I''m not jealous This damned man has the face to ask her? Still jealous? Why is she jealous? What a mystery! Mu Jing glass shook off his hand and said in a cold voice: "you are not my who, i. Why be jealous? You''d better go back to accompany your beauty quickly, and don''t neglect others. " "Oh, by the way, don''t stop me, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!" With that, she also gave a warning look at Ling Yuan. When Ling Yuan was in the demon clan, I don''t know how many female monsters fought for him, even fought for him. But at that time, he had been indifferent to it. If he had to ask him what he felt, he only felt bored and bored. Can see Mu Jing glass for him jealous, but he is full of joy, a trace of impatience did not have. Is this the difference between loving and not loving? Time back a quarter ago. Ling Yuan quarreled with Mu Jing Li for a few words, and then he walked into the gate of dengque tower. I just want to find a place to calm down, but I didn''t expect to meet the same heavy hearted smoke here. Ningyan was once the first beauty of the demon clan and the sister of the fox owl, the first general under Ling Yuan. At that time, when the demon clan was in chaos, Ling Yuan, as the demon king, was forced to flee here, but the fox owl ended up in a different place in order to protect him. For him, it can be said that smoking is a responsibility. We should take good care of her. But it''s just a brother''s care for his sister, and it''s nothing to do with men and women. He was very clear about this. Now that Ningyan was forced to flee here by Yexin, he had to settle down in dengque building temporarily. Naturally, he wanted to talk to her. Who ever thought that she would be listening to the smoke playing the piano when the kitten saw a positive, but also misunderstood by her. However, it was a surprise to see her jealous for herself. Thinking of this, the smile of his lips gradually expanded, ignoring Mu Jingli''s warning, a pull her, "cat, you listen to me explain.""Hiss!" Foot upload a burst of pain, listen to Mu Jing glass stare at him: "you can''t understand people''s words, do you?"? Let go. Do you hear me? " "Cat..." Ling Yuan was speechless, and said in her heart: this girl is good at everything, but she is so impatient and stubborn that she doesn''t even give him a chance to explain. Helpless, can only use the means of demon clan to summon the smoke. Ningyan received the signal and quickly found it. As soon as it appeared, she saw such a jaw dropping scene. She holds a Guqin in her arms, opens her mouth slightly, and looks at Lingyuan suspiciously, "this is..." "Ningyan, please explain to her what our relationship is. Don''t worry about it. Just say it. " Ling Yuan''s words were not embarrassed at all. He was completely calm. Ning Yan''s clear fox eyes blinked in a daze and amazement, then looked at Mu Jing glass and said, "girl, you misunderstood me. Wang and I are not the kind of relationship you think. It is also an accident to meet here. Girl, if you have time, can you give me a little time and we can have a chat? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli was shocked when he heard the name of lengyuan. But she''s not stupid. She can guess a little bit. If there is no wrong guess, the smoke should also come from the demon clan, two people are old acquaintances. Knowing that she might have misunderstood before, she blushed and nodded in embarrassment. Seeing her promise, Ning Yan raised her eyes to Ling Yuan and said in a soft voice, "Wang, could you please avoid it first? Let Ning Yan talk to the girl alone for a moment "Well." Ling Yuan straightened his back and slightly gnawed his head. Ning Yan bent his knees and made a salute, bringing Mujing glass into one of the rooms. After closing the door, she put the Guqin in her arms on the cushion, and her two delicate hands were busy cooking tea. "Girl, my name is Ning Yan, from the cloud fox clan. The elder brother is a general under Wang''s command, named fox owl Chapter 110 "The relationship between Wang and his brother has always been very good, and he has always been regarded as a brother. For Ningyan, I love it as a sister. " The smoke slowly narrated the past, and his look was dim and obscure. "At the beginning, when the demon clan rebelled and the king was pursued, the elder brother wanted to protect the king No bones were found. It''s useless to smoke. I didn''t even have a chance to bury my brother. " Suddenly, her drooping fox eye leached a touch of sadness and hatred, and her hand holding the tea cup was tight, and her fingertips were blue and white. Speaking of this, she poured a cup of tea and pushed it in front of Mujing glass. She lifted her eyes and pulled out a bitter smile, "sorry, it''s far away. Don''t give up your skills, which may not be comparable to your human skills. " The beauty is full of tears, natural beauty, as bright as autumn moon. Every twinkle and smile is gorgeous, like a fairy like a demon. Especially that pair of fox''s eyes that can talk, amber glass in general, has a kind of magic deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "You worry too much. The tea is delicious." Mu Jing glass had no intention of listening to some other people''s privacy, but was slightly embarrassed to see Ning Yan sad. He picked up the teacup and took a sip of it, and then he chuckled. Ning Yan saw that she liked it, and said with a gentle smile, "you like it." "I just want to let you know that Wang and I are not what the girl thinks. I can see that Wang cares about you. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. Who does he care so much about? " After saying that, she pushed a cup of tea again, and slowly got up and said, "I''ve said everything that should be said. I''ve delayed the girl for such a long time. I hope you like it." Soon, a melodious piano music began to ring. Mu Jingli looks forward to the front through the mist from the tea cup. It seems that he has seen a fairy in the world. She narrowed her eyes and thought the smoke was too perfect to be true. She is not only beautiful and skillful, but also has a basis to advance and retreat, so that people can''t pick out a trace of mistakes. She can''t help liking her. If she is a man, it''s really hard not to be attracted to such a woman. Thinking like this, she drank the tea out of the cup. When the sound of the piano faded away, he got up and said, "thank you for your tea and music. But my brother and friends are still waiting for me upstairs. I have to go up quickly. I don''t know if I have a chance in the future, can I come to talk to Ningyan girl? " "Yes, of course. It''s my pleasure to smoke." Ning Yan gets up to hold the piano and leaves the room after Mu Jing glass. Seeing Lingyuan waiting at the door, Yingying said: "Wang, Ningyan has explained clearly, so you will not be delayed. Please leave first." "Well, go down and do your work." Ling Yuan waved his hand and saw the back of the smoke moving away, holding Mu Jing glass''s catkin tightly, "now everything is clear? No misunderstanding, no jealousy? " "Who Who is jealous? " Mu Jingli wanted to take out his hand, but he didn''t succeed. Embarrassed and angry, he said, "let me go quickly. There are so many people coming and going here. You..." "So what?" Not only did Ling Yuan not mean to let go, but also tightened up and asked, "should we make peace? Don''t quarrel with people who don''t care, eh? " ¡°¡­¡­ What and? I didn''t let you go, and I didn''t want to quarrel with you Mu Jingli seems to understand the mood of Lingyuan at that time, and he is somewhat uncomfortable. Seeing so many people passing by, she quickly blocked her face, bit her lip and whispered, "can you open it first? Don''t talk about it. My brother and they are still upstairs. What if I come down and see them later? " "How about seeing it?" Ling Yuan is not afraid of being seen by others. Now he wants to make it known to all. Mu Jing Li glared at him at the smell of speech, turned his white eyes and said, "what''s the matter? In other people''s eyes, you are my master. Do you understand? " "Is it true that you are clear in your own mind that the opinions of others are very important? Cat, I couldn''t wait for March. I didn''t want to wait any longer. I don''t want you to keep running away, okay? Clearly I am not without feelings, why to suppress themselves? Is it not good to give yourself a chance and give me a chance "I..." Mu Jingli also knows that she is indecisive about her feelings, but now if she wants to give the answer, she will still be afraid and nervous. She always likes to keep everything in her own hands and follow the plan. However, the acquaintance and intercourse with Lingyuan are all out of the plan, and this feeling is out of her control, which makes her uneasy. After thinking about it, she bit her teeth and said, "I can try to get along with you for a while, but I hope that we won''t announce our relationship until I confirm the answer. If you can agree, we''ll do it. If you don''t agree, then Don''t mention it again in the future, just as if it didn''t happen and get along with friends. "friend? Ling Yuan raised her eyebrows and said in her heart: I have never said that I will treat you as a friend. How can he promise something that never happened? But on the surface, he nodded vaguely. He held the man in his arms, close to her ear, and said with a low smile: "ha ha, I''ll take it as your promise. How should I be called when there is no outsider in the future? Well? " "You Don''t push your luck Mu Jing glass was excited by the magnetic gorgeous voice, his whole body trembled, and his ears were red to the cheek. Suddenly, she pushed Ling Yuan aside and ran to the box on the ninth floor like some monster chasing her. Seeing this, Ling Yuan rubbed thin lip evil spirit with a smile and walked upstairs. In a moment, Bai Li qingran and mu xiuyao are pushing cups for cups. When he raised his glass, Mu Jing glass pushed the door and entered. Mu xiuyao frowned and said, "glass, how did you go so long?" "Little sister, you''ve been here for a long time. Come on, lift up your glass and punish yourself, isn''t it too much? " Qi Yang Xu raised his hand and threw the wine pot in his hand with a smile. Mu Jing glass sees the situation and reaches out to catch it. He takes the glass and pours a glass of wine for himself. Who ever thought that just raised the glass, the door was pushed open again. Seeing the appearance of Ling Yuan, she subconsciously looked at mu xiuyao and said, "master, are you here?" "Brother qingran, brother, I just met the master downstairs, and He was invited to come up together. Would you mind adding one more person? " The lie opened her mouth and glared at Ling Yuan from an angle that others could not see. She handed over the wine cup in her hand and said, "master, do you use this wine cup?" "Well." Ling Yuan nodded slightly and went straight to Mu Jing Li''s side. When they took over the wine cup, their fingers touched each other, which made Mujing glass''s fingertips numb and drew back his hands in a panic. Chapter 111 A heart "thump" jump fast, cheek is hot, ear tip is red. Fortunately, the light in the room is not very bright, Mujing glass station is far away, bailiqing dye and others did not find her strange. But Ling Yuan stood by her side, naturally aware of her panic. Her eyes are full of smile and her eyes are deep and focused. Mu Jingli is a little overwhelmed by his gaze. He looks away at Lin, who is sitting on her left, and walks over. Who ever thought that just sat down, Ling Yuan sat down next to her. As a result, there were three people sitting there, which was very crowded. Seeing his sister sitting between the two men, mu xiuyao frowned slightly and said, "glass, sit here." "Oh." Mu Jingli is feeling dyspnea, sitting there, the whole person is stiff. At this time, hearing his brother''s words was like hearing the sounds of nature. He stood up and went straight to Mu xiuyao and sat down. But as soon as she sat down, she looked in the direction of Ling Yuan, worried that he would again sit beside him regardless of the occasion. After all, one time may not attract other people''s attention, but if you do it again I''m afraid a fool can see that there''s something wrong between them. Fortunately, Ling Yuan did not move this time. Seeing this, she relaxed her shoulder and breathed a sigh of relief. Opposite, Ling Yuan has been paying attention to her reaction, shaking the wine cup in her hand, the corners of her lips are light. Ha ha, this little girl, think you can hide in this way? Just as he was about to get up, there were several knocks outside the room. Then, a delicate and enchanting voice began to sound: "young master, Ningyan girl is here." Words down, "creak" a push open the door. Next, as the door opened, wanniang came in with the smoke. Different from before, Ning Yan changed into a cloud brocade skirt with frost embroidered orchid patterns, and held her Guqin in her arms, which made her elegant and graceful, like a orchid. The fox''s eyes were bright and charming, but the whole person seemed smart and elegant, like a fairy in the clouds. She and Mujing glass are the kind of stunning women, but have a completely different temperament. The smoke is like smoke and water, while Mujing glass is bright and colorful. Qi Yangxu also met many beauties. At this time, he looked at the two pearls in the room, raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "wanniang, you have a good eye. Ningyan girl is really different. Well, it''s worth the time After that, he said to Bai Li Qing ran: "Xiao Ranran, don''t you think so?" "Why do you talk so much?" Bai Li Qing dye slants his one eye, with the eye sign way: don''t you see this woman''s identity? What if you can see that? Qi Yang Xu a casual appearance, completely did not put this in the heart. How about demonizing people? As long as she has no objection and can stay in dengque building, other things are small things for him. In a moment, due to the appearance of Congyan, Mujing glass finally had a meal. When a banquet was about to end, she put down her chopsticks, looked at Bai Li qingran and said, "brother qingran, in fact, I have something to discuss with you this time. Now that everyone is here, let''s listen. " "Good." Qi Yangxu waved to Ning Yan. When she left with Qin in her arms, she got up and sat down beside Mu Jingli. Blink an eye, evil smile way: "little sister, what thing need to discuss with elder brother? Tell me. " "Cough..." Mu xiuyao didn''t like Qi Yangxu very much. Seeing that he was leaning against his sister, he twisted his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Yang, please sit back. Is it not appropriate for a man or a woman to give or receive a child, and her sister-in-law is still unmarried? " With that, he pointed to the space beside him and looked at Mu Jing glass, "Li Er, you sit here." He can only sit next to one person at most, so that we are not afraid that some people have the cheek to lean on. ¡°¡­¡­ Poof. " Bai Liqing ran saw her friend''s face in amazement, but she couldn''t help it. She laughed. But he was kind enough to hide his smile with a folding fan. I can''t help it. Since I met Qi Yangxu, he has never seen this guy eat on anyone. Because no one who knows his identity dares to let him down in public, let alone reprimand him. As for those who do not know his identity, if they dare to talk to him like this, they will not live to the next moment. However, there are always exceptions. Although mu xiuyao''s accomplishments are not as good as his, he is Xiao Li''s brother. No matter in the face of Xiao Li or his own, he can''t attack. I didn''t expect anyone to say so directly. Qi Yangxu has always been used to his nature. At the moment, he was rebuffed by mu xiuyao in public and ridiculed by his friends. His face was purplish red.Especially after Mu Jingli got up and left, he was petrified there. He couldn''t believe that one day he would be so despised by others, and that he was still despised by two brothers and sisters at the same time. The point is that he chose to hide his identity from the beginning, and he can''t make it public yet. Fortunately, his skin is thick, petrified, and immediately react to it. He laughed a few times and said, "brother, you misunderstand my meaning. My ears are not very good recently. I came here to hear more clearly "Oh, I see. Since the ear has a disease, it is better to treat it as soon as possible, so as not to delay the disease. " Mu xiuyao said coldly. Mu Jingli sits on one side and hears the speech. He almost raises his thumb to his brother. That''s amazing! Anyone who heard Yang Xu''s words knew that it was to find a step for himself. Unexpectedly, his brother didn''t give face at all and let him see a doctor earlier. Ha ha, why didn''t she find her brother''s mouth so poisonous? Looking at Qi Yang Xu''s face, she almost laughed. At this time, Bai Li Qing ran stood up and said a word for his friend. In order to ease the embarrassment, he changed the topic and said, "Xiao Li, what you just said you want to discuss with us is..." "Well, I''d like to open a restaurant in the capital. The name has already been decided. It''s called Linyu Pavilion." Mu Jingli says, and looks at Lin, "Lin is a spiritual kitchen. In the future, he will take care of the restaurant." "Xiaoli, I I can''t As soon as Lin hears that he wants to take care of a restaurant, he waves his hand in a hurry. Smell speech, Bai Li Qing ran and Qi Yang Xu look at each other, smile at Mu Jing glass, "open a restaurant? How did you suddenly have such an idea? It''s not impossible, but there''s only one spirit chef still... " "I know." Mu Jingli looks at Lin placidly, and says to Bai Liqing ran, "I can''t manage the restaurant by myself, but if it falls under the name of brother qingran, there will be no problem. I hope I can cooperate with you. You can prepare the staff and dishes needed by the restaurant. I''ll come up with a recipe for medicated food. When we make money, we''ll split the bill fifty-five. " Chapter 112 "If the restaurant can be bigger in the future, I plan to open a Linyu Pavilion in all parts of the country and turn it into a chain industry. How about you becoming a shareholder then It is not a day or two for mu Jingli to think about this problem. Since the idea came out of his mind, he has been seriously planning. After finishing her plan, she sent her plan book to Bai Liqing ran. Although Bai Liqing ran was puzzled by some of her words, she probably looked through the so-called planning book and gave it to Qi Yangxu, who was sitting next to her again, "have a look." "Strategy Planning book? What is this? " Qi Yangxu took the thick paper and looked at it. Bai Liqing ran looked at Mujing glass and said, "little glass, you are really a treasure. You can always surprise me. How did you, a girl who had never been in business, come up with so many ideas? Come on, tell me more about your Medicated food, I''m very interested in that "That I won''t explain it to you until I''ve finished all the recipes. In short, it is the food that can cure and keep healthy. After all, the price of pills is too expensive for everyone to afford. In order to cure the disease, many people can only buy some cheap herbs to cook and eat. The medicine effect needs to be discussed, so I don''t want to talk about it. The taste is not very good. " After a pause, Mu Jingli went on: "but if you let lingchu make medicated food, the price is only a little more expensive than ordinary herbs, but the efficacy and taste are more than a little bit better than the medicinal materials." Based on her understanding of the medical level of this continent, there are too few doctors who can really cure and save people. Any doctor who has a little talent wants to be a highly respected alchemist. Although the effect of pills is magical, it is not everyone can refine them. And want to refine out a pill, the amount of herbs used is very terrible. It goes without saying how much is needed, and there are countless wasted medicinal materials. In particular, those first-class and second-class alchemists produce mediocre and mediocre pills, but waste much more medicinal materials than high-grade alchemists. On this point, Bai Li Qing ran and Qi Yang Xu are also very clear. Hearing this, mu xiuyao was astonished. He once again refreshed his understanding of his sister''s ability. After a moment, Qi Yangxu broke the silence and said, "little sister, how about you, this restaurant, count me as a part? It''s in a ghost town, and I''ll give you a bonus. " Dark river ghost city? Mu Jing glass eyes light a dark, heart: This Yang Xu is really extraordinary identity, it seems that he had guessed right before, he is really connected with the ghost city of the dark river. I''m afraid his position in the ghost city is not low. Bai Liqing ran didn''t expect that his friend would mention the ghost town here. It seems that he is not going to hide his identity any more. Just thinking about it, I heard Qi Yang Xu solemnly say: "I''d like to introduce you again. Qiyang is the surname, and the spring breeze is warm. Little sister, even if I don''t say, you should know where ghost town is? We should also know that the most noble surname in the ghost city is Qiyang. What''s your qualification to work with you? " The most noble family name in ghost town? That is to say, he has something to do with the Lord''s house? Although Mujing glass expected that Qi Yangxu''s status was not low, he didn''t expect to be so noble. The underground river ghost city is one of the forces in the hidden world, and its status and strength are above the four countries. If you were born in the mansion of the city Lord, isn''t it equivalent to the royal family of a country? But on second thought, she was soon relieved. Brother qingran was born in the sea of clouds. It''s not surprising that he can become a close friend with him and be of noble birth. Now for her, if she can have a place in the hidden world, she will not be afraid of the royal families of the four countries in the future. After all, the disappearance of my father is still a mystery. Besides, my brother was injured in autumn hunting. If it is proved that it is really related to the royal family, it will be sooner or later to fall out. There is also the moon city. The Duke and wife of the state and mu Jingrou are all closely related to Yinyue city. They have planned ahead of time and can prevent the trouble in the bud. After pondering for a moment, he nodded and said, "well, you''ll be included." "Happy." Although Qi Yang Xu is always careless in weekdays, it looks very unreliable. But he has always been a man with a clear distinction between public and private affairs, and when he comes to business, he becomes very serious. And in business, his ability is no worse than that of bailiqing. However, the world only knows the little master of the hundred Li house of the broken Star Studio, but he doesn''t know Qi Yangxu, the little childe of Qiyang family in the ghost city of the dark river. It can be said that the dark river ghost city can have today''s strength and status, and qiyangxu has an inseparable relationship. At this time, he just skimmed through the planning book that Bai Liqing ran handed him, and he saw the infinite business opportunities. Of course, he would not let go of such a good opportunity. Immediately raised the glass, smile sincere way: "come, brother, here is a toast to you!""Wish us a happy cooperation Mu Jing glass also does not pinch, should raise a cup with the road. "Happy cooperation!" After that, several people raised their glasses together, and a business was concluded in a relaxed and pleasant atmosphere. When the banquet is over, Mu Jingli and others return to Dingyuan Houfu. Mu xiuyao stops his sister''s way and says, "Li''er, sit down at Lingxiao garden. Brother wants to talk to you." Knowing that what his brother is going to say is probably related to opening a restaurant, Mu Jingli holds his head slightly and says to Lin and Ling Yuan, "you go back first. I''ll go to my brother''s yard and have a rest early." "Xiaoli, I''m..." Lin stops talking. Mu Jingli claps his shoulder and says, "what can I do for you tomorrow? Don''t worry. I don''t care about anything even though I leave it to you. We will arrange it for you at that time. It will never make it difficult for you to do it. Well, don''t think too much. Go back and have a rest "Well." Lin is relieved and walks back step by step. It''s Ling Yuan''s turn. I thought the little girl would say something to him. She didn''t even look at him. She turned around and followed mu xiuyao. He raised his eyebrows, looked at her back and opened his thin lips. "Glass son, do you have nothing to say to my teacher?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This dead fox, is this trying to do something? Mu Jingli bit his teeth, turned back and glared at him fiercely, squeezing out a fake smile, "master, you''d better go back and have a rest soon." After that, he passed on a message: "don''t push your luck! Don''t forget what you promised me. If my brother can see the relationship between us, what you promised will be invalid "Ha ha, how can you be so funny? I just want to say good night to you. What are you nervous about After Lingyuan gave her a voice, she looked at the cat with her teeth and claws. She did not dare to make too much noise. She turned and left contentedly. Chapter 113 Mu Jing Li looked at his back and turned to Lingxiao garden. When the two brothers and sisters entered the room, mu xiuyao pointed to the position beside him and said, "sit down." "Brother, what are you going to tell me? Let me guess. It has something to do with the restaurant? " Mu Jing glass closed the door, went to the side and sat down. Mu xiuyao looked at her and was silent for a long time. He sighed and said, "just that way, my brother had a good reflection. Lil, my brother doesn''t care about you enough. He doesn''t know when you have these ideas. I once said that I would take good care of you, but now it seems that this period of time is not very good. In fact, if you are short of money, you can tell your brother that he still has... " "Brother, you think too much. In fact, you have done well, really. And I''m not very short of money. Even if I''m really short of money, I shouldn''t ask you for money when I''m so old. " She may have been used to being independent since childhood, so she has not been used to relying on others. Just like the reason why I planned to open a restaurant at the beginning, on the one hand, it was to make some money for his own expenses, and on the other hand, it was to resettle Lin. After all, he can''t live in Dingyuan Houfu all his life. But later, there was another reason, which was to support xuanqiwei and help his brother lighten part of his burden. Although Mu Jingli did not raise a private soldier, he helped train new people for a while in his previous life. In addition, he stayed in the organization for a long time. Naturally, he knew how much it would cost to train an agent. If there were only one person and two people, he could still afford to rely on his current status. But xuanqiwei is a team, a small army, with hundreds of people in it. The cost is hard to estimate. You can''t sit on a mountain and eat nothing. After thinking about it for a while, she said what she thought exactly. At the same time, Xuan Shang, who was hidden in the dark, listened to her story all the time. Once upon a time, I was worried that miss xuanqiwei would go outside to commit crimes under the prestige of xuanqiwei. Now that I know her idea, I feel ashamed for my presumptuous speculation. At the same time, I have a little curiosity about the restaurant she said. In addition, I also completely identified with her in the bottom of my heart. Mu xiuyao didn''t expect that his sister had something to do with xuanqiwei when he opened the restaurant. He was surprised to see that she looked at herself with a smile and turned her eyes and said, "brother, can you let me meet other people of xuanqiwei?" "Oh? You want to see them? " Mu xiuyao said nothing but looked back at her calmly. Mu Jingli nodded without hesitation and said, "I really want to see them as soon as possible to see their overall level. Brother, the responsibility is not your own, you don''t have to carry all on your shoulders. It''s been more than two years since my grandfather left. I don''t know when I can come back. I hope I can help you, instead of letting you do everything. " "Lil, you are really Grow up. " Mu xiuyao patted Mu Jingli''s hand, and his heart was filled with emotion. From childhood to adulthood, he was used to running everything and always felt that his sister was his responsibility. Especially after her father disappeared, he took on the responsibility of her father and brother, and did his best to protect her. I never thought that one day, my sister could help him share something. Even if she could not help, he was very pleased to have such a mind. Mu Jingli saw that he didn''t take his words seriously, but he said with a smile: "brother, I''m telling you the truth. I really want to see other people who meet xuanqiwei and see their level. You have seen the weapons that xueyin and I sent you. I plan to make a number of weapons for xuanqiwei. There are also pills and spirit wine medicated food, as long as I can do to do. But the premise is, I want to know their real strength. " Weapons and pills? And spirit wine and medicated food? Xuanshang was shocked and doubted his ears. Over the years, they stayed in foreign countries to practice, relying on nothing more than personal talent and intermittent supply of spirit stone. If the concentration of aura in that foreign land was not higher than that of the outside world, it would be very difficult for them to achieve the current results. As for the rest, they dare not think about it. Don''t say it''s them. The private soldiers don''t have the treatment that Miss said. If they can, then their future There''s no limit. Measure! Just thinking about it here, he was very excited. Not only he, but also mu xiuyao''s heart set off a lot of waves. After a moment''s silence, he said, "OK, come with me. I''ll take you to meet them." Then he got up and stood up. Seeing that the master and the young lady were going to leave, Xuan Shang quickly followed him secretly. But before long, Mu Jing glass looked at his direction and said, "what should I call this one? Brother, you let him out, don''t follow in the dark. And Qingdai and bailing, come out, too. "¡°¡­¡­ Xuanshang, come out. " Mu xiuyao didn''t expect that his sister would be able to see through the occult art of xuanshang. However, who are Qingdai and bailing? Seeing his brother''s face at a loss, Mu Jingli patted his forehead and said with a smile, "look at me, I forgot to say it. Brother, xuanliu and Xuanxin, didn''t you give it to me? I changed their names. Xuanliu was renamed Qingdai and Xuanxin was renamed bailing. No, I think it''s good to give them back "This is for you. Just watch the arrangement." Although mu xiuyao thought that the two men would submit to his sister sooner or later, he did not expect that they would be so soon. Seeing that they seemed to have no opinion on this arrangement, they were relieved at the same time. After all Although he was the master of xuanqiwei, he could not force them to do what they did not want to do. If after a period of time, the two of them can not accept their own arrangements, and they can only be dismissed. After a while, a group of people passed through the underground palace and left from another exit and came to a secluded valley. A large number of Xuanqi guards did not stay in Dingyuan Houfu, but were arranged here by mu xiuyao. Among them, xuanshang has been holding the post of captain of the guard. However, since he was transferred to his side by mu xiuyao, the vice leader of Xuanqi guards arranged his daily training and daily life. At this time, the moon wanes and the autumn wind is bleak. Especially in the valley, the temperature is lower, and the branches and grass are covered with frost, which is wet and cold. Rows of thatched cottages stood quietly in the valley, looking a little lonely. Seeing this, xuanshang took a look at the master and said, "master, miss, wait a moment. My subordinates will gather all Xuanqi guards." Chapter 114 In a short time, all Xuanqi guards were gathered in the open space in front of the thatched house. Rows of dark clothes, almost connected with the night. Lonely and proud as a wolf, the momentum of the owl cold, let people fear. But in Mu Jing glass''s eyes, all are just appearances. Their real strength, or to try to know. At this moment, Xuanhao is standing at the first position in the first row of the team. Tall and upright, her head held high, her delicate Danfeng eyes surveyed the only stranger here, and her eyes were haughty and contemptuous. Mu Jingli almost immediately noticed him. As soon as I saw him talking to xuanshang, I guessed that he should be a person who can speak up here and be regarded as a leader. Since we want to try, this man is undoubtedly the best candidate. Just try his level and she will know what the others are like. As long as you take care of him, he will help her with the others. There is no need for him to stay in this position if he can''t intimidate others. However, she believes that her brother''s vision, brother will not let a mediocre to manage and lead xuanqiwei. Having made up his mind, Mujing glass pointed to the direction of Xuanhao, hooked his fingers and said solemnly, "you, come out!" There was silence. People with a clear eye can see that Xuanhao obviously didn''t pay attention to her, so she chose to ignore her orders. Seeing this, mu xiuyao frowned slightly, and was determined to help his younger sister. But I think that if I open this mouth, it may disrupt my sister''s plan. After a few turns, he finally managed to hold back. On one side, xuanshang saw that the master had not spoken, so he chose to wait and see for the time being. But Qingdai and bailing have recognized Jingli as the main thing, especially Qingdai, who has always been very straightforward. Where can she stand her master being ignored? Immediately, he stood in front of Xuanhao a few steps ahead, wrung his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "Xuanhao, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you hear the master? " "Master?" Xuanhao sneered, looked at Qingdai and Bai Ling, and said with a sneer: "you''ve only been here for a few days, so you''ve changed your mind to someone else? It''s quite fast. Xuanxin, xuanliu, isn''t your vision always very high? What''s wrong with your eyes this time? He even recognized such a master, ah... " "You Qingdai grabbed Xuanhao''s neck collar, gnashing her teeth and staring at her eyes, "if you have the ability, please say it again!" "Again, the same thing! What, you want to fight me? Don''t forget, you''re not my match at all. If you really fight, your face will not look good at that time. There are no women in our Xuanqi guards. Don''t expect me to let you Xuanhao raised his head, and his eyes were cold. White Ling saw to go forward to want to pull apart two people, advise way: "you all say less. Qingdai, the master hasn''t spoken yet. What''s your hurry? Let go. " After that, he looked at Xuanhao and said with a small face: "you just said that too much, even I can''t listen to it. You say that is to question the ability of the second young master and think that he let us follow the wrong person? Xuanhao, sometimes don''t be too lofty. It''s easy to fall. Qingdai and I recognized the master, but we thought it was worth it. She It''s worth our lives. " "Qingdai, bailing, come back." Therefore, he didn''t expect to see Xuanli''s reaction. The only thing I didn''t expect was that Qingdai and bailing would defend themselves like this. When they came back, she stood in front of Xuanhao step by step and said with a smile, "how about we make a bet?" "Bet?" Xuanhao thought that she would be angry and furious when she did this to her. Even, they are ready to be punished. But if you want him to obey the orders of a trash, he will never bow his head even if he is dead. However, she didn''t think that she was not angry, but she also had a smile on her face and wanted to bet with herself. What''s the routine? Thinking of this, he quietly looked at mu xiuyao and xuanshang. Seeing that they had no response, he wrung his eyebrows and said, "what are you gambling on?" "It''s easy. It''s a gamble." Mu Jingli said it lightly, but let mu xiuyao and other people''s heart rise. Qingdai and bailing didn''t expect that the master would play such a big game all at once. They all disapproved and dissuaded them: "master, you can''t "Why not?" Mu Jing glass gave two people a soothing look, turned back to look at Xuanhao with a smile, "how, dare you?" "Joke, what am I afraid of?" At this time, Xuanhao was also out of his way. After biting his teeth, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "tell me, how to bet?" "Three moves, three moves of life and death. You can use any means, such as spiritual power, weapons, whatever you like. Within three moves, if you can kill me, you will win. "Mu Jingli said with ease, and Xuanhao frowned and shook his head, "no way. You know clearly that I can''t take your life, then I am doomed to lose? " "You''re right. If I can kill you in three moves, I will win. On the contrary, if you can defeat me and let me lose my weapon, even if you win, how about it? " "Master, no!" Bailing road. "Yes, it''s too much to lose!" Qingdai also said. At this time, mu xiuyao was silent. He rubbed his eyebrows and said to Mujing glass, "glass son, don''t make a fool of yourself." But mu Jingli shook his head to several people and solemnly said, "I''m not crazy now, and I''m not fooling around. This is a matter between me and him. I hope you can let us solve it by ourselves." He said to Xuanhao, "it''s not convenient here. Let''s go to the mountain over there." Xuanhao felt that the third young lady was definitely out of her head, and he regretted that he was more serious with her. But when things come to this point, if they refuse, they seem to shrink back in general, and they are really helpless. What''s more, she put forward the bet. She should teach her a lesson at that time. The master had no reason to punish him and let her suffer some losses. He thought about it and nodded, "OK, I''ll go there." A moment later, mujingli and Xuanhao stood opposite each other, standing at both ends of the mountain. In order to show fairness, Xuanhao looked at Xuan Shang and said, "Captain, you can be the referee for us." After saying that, he looked at Xiang Mu Jing glass and said with a smile, "miss three, have you thought about it? You can''t regret it now. " "Regret? I put forward the bet. How can I regret it? " Mu Jing glass''s eyes flashed a flicker of treacherous light. He chanted blood in his hand and pedaled under his feet. He rushed forward and said, "be careful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheat! Xuanhao clenched his teeth and despised him. He is a rare Lei attribute Linggen, and also a master of the spirit. He doesn''t see this grass bag lady at all. Thinking of Yu Lei giving her a little lesson, a finger thick purple thunder cleaved in the direction of Mujing glass. Chapter 115 "Lil, get out of the way!" "Master, be careful!" "Be careful!" Mu xiuyao, Bai Ling and Qingdai saw that zilei was going to chop Mu Jingli. They yelled and ran in her direction. However, the distance is too far, no matter how they rush, they can''t help each other. Mu Jingli feels the power of purple thunder and subconsciously throws a bleeding song to block it. When purple thunder deflects its direction, it rolls on the spot and avoids the attack. "Boom "Pa!" Blood chant in purple thunder transit a circle, absorbed a little of the power of thunder and lightning. Fell down into the hands of Mujing glass, the blade is still "Zizi" to the lightning. Mu Jingli walks on the wind with blood Yin in hand, and feels that the power of thunder and lightning absorbed by xueyin is making her spiritual power ready to move. Since the last time she sucked the blood of Lingyuan and suppressed the omen of promotion, the spiritual power in her body has been very calm. She could feel that there was no problem to be promoted to the top of Jiupin spirit power with those spiritual powers. But if you want to be promoted to the master of spirit control, you will miss a little chance. So she chose to suppress the spiritual power in her body in part because of this. Now the spiritual power in her body has fluctuated. She thinks this may be an opportunity. I remember that Ling Yuan once said that robbing thunder has the function of forging body. As long as we grasp it properly, we can even have unexpected effects. Of course, even if ordinary people can think of it, they will not try it easily. Because opportunities coexist with danger. If there is a slight gap, not only can we not achieve the desired results, but also we will be devastated by robbery and thunder. But that''s talking about robbing thunder. In fact, the spirit power of thunder attribute has the same effect. Now plus the neutralization ability of blood Yin, the power of purple thunder has been reduced a lot, and naturally the danger is much smaller. This opportunity is really valuable. After the idea came out of his mind, Mujing glass bent his lips and laughed and looked at Xuanhao, "one move, you still have two opportunities. The power of the purple thunder just now is too small. Is there anything more powerful? " "You After Xuanhao used that move, he was also worried that she would be hurt by the purple thunder. Originally just want to give her a lesson, if the injury is too heavy, he can''t tell the master. But I didn''t expect that she would evade that move and still ridicule him here. I can''t bear it! Because of his impulsive personality, he suddenly lost his sense and his hands were printed. Another stronger purple thunder slowly formed and fell from the sky. "Click!" The purple thunder with a thick bowl mouth came into the world like a ferocious and terrible python. It made mu xiuyao and others look pale with surprise. Mu Jing Li Xuxu squints at the "Python", holding the blood chant tightly in his hand, and throws the blood chant out again. "Zizi..." Blood Yin in the purple thunder training, rotation non-stop. Mujing glass braved the risk of being hurt by the power of lightning, rushed to the past, and reached out to catch xueyin. White as jade''s small hand was burned black by thunder and lightning, from the fingers to the body are all wrapped with the power of lavender lightning. "Boom At this moment, the spiritual power in her body completely rebounded and broke through the barrier to reach the level of Jiupin spiritual power. But this is not over. After promotion, the spiritual power in the body is still rising. "Jin Promoted? " "Jiupin Lingli Jiupin spiritual power peak, but also They are still improving! " "My God! Is she really the second lady of our Dingyuan mansion? " The Xuanqi guards, who gathered together, were all stunned by the scene in front of them. They felt their eyes were dazzled. They opened their mouths and began to rub their eyes. In fact, it''s not only them, but also indigo and bailing. Only mu xiuyao was deeply distressed. When he saw what his sister wanted to do, he clenched his hands in his sleeve and flashed a complex dark light on the bottom of his eyes. At this time, Mujing glass''s spiritual power soared again, and finally broke through the barrier and was promoted to the realm of master Ling. The spirit Master of wind attribute. At the moment of her successful promotion, she seemed to feel a completely new world. At the moment when both hands are raised, the spiritual power of a group of wind attributes lingers on the hands. "Bang!" "Shua!" When the spirit power of wind attribute left her hands, she grasped the blood chant and sneaked behind Xuanhao like a ghost. When there was a big pit on the ground, the smoke and dust fogged, and the blood chant had already crossed Xuanhao''s carotid artery. Mu Jing glass lips slightly Yang, eyes light sharp, smile: "Hey, you lost. If the blood chant in my hand goes forward half an inch, you will splash blood on the spot "You won!" Xuanhao bit his teeth and was surprised. His breath fell down. He admitted that he was not as crazy and as tough as she was. If two people change positions, he must lose today.So, he was convinced. Then his eyes closed slowly, raised his head and said in a deep voice, "come on, give me a good time!" "Oh, that''s all you can do? But after losing a contest, I just want to die? " Mu Jing glass put up the blood chant, turned to leave at the same time waved, "boy, I will not give you a happy, waiting to be punished!" "Lil." Mu xiuyao rushed forward, took her hand and put it in front of him. He wrung his eyebrows in disapproval and raised his eyes to her. "How dare you be so brave to use purple thunder to force yourself to be promoted? Have you ever thought about what to do if you can''t control your strength? Can you laugh when you''re so hurt? " "Brother, I was wrong. It hurts so much. Don''t scold me, OK Mu Jingli saw that his brother loved him so much that he realized that he had just acted recklessly. A person for a long time, always subconsciously to their own decisions. Even now with relatives, they always neglect their feelings. Really not. In order to quickly pass this topic, she can only sincerely admit that she is wrong, and then play coquettish to her brother. Mu xiuyao sighed and glared at her. He took out a medicine bottle and said, "do you know the pain now? Wasn''t that brave just now? Keep your hands up, brother. I''ll give you some medicine "Well. Brother, I really know I''m wrong. I promise you''ll pay attention next time. Don''t get angry, will you Mu Jingli blinked and wanted to beg for mercy. But as soon as his hand moved, he was caught by mu xiuyao. She "hissed" to take a breath of air conditioning, showing a pathetic expression, "I have been very miserable, light son OK?" "Light? If you don''t punish me Mu xiuyao glared at her again, but his movements were much lighter. "What are you going to do next?" he asked "Brother, is that Xuanhao''s position in Xuanqi guard is not low? Although his talent cultivation is good, his temperament still needs to be sharpened. How about you transfer him to me for a period of time? " Mu Jingli asked with a smile. Chapter 116 Mu xiuyao was stunned and twisted his eyebrows. "What do you want to do, glass?" "You''ll find out in two days, but keep it a secret for the time being." Mu Jing glass sold a pass, looked at the wound on the hand, slightly frowned. Seeing this, mu xiuyao was deeply distressed. He also wanted to teach Xuanhao a lesson. With this idea, he turned his head and took a look at Xuanhao. His eyes were cold and sharp, and he said in a deep voice, "Xuanhao, from today on, you will exchange with xuanshang, and then you will follow the young lady." "Master?" Xuanhao suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. Although it''s wrong for him to hurt the young lady, it''s inevitable that some accidents happen during the competition. Why don''t you let him leave Xuanqi guard because of this? Is this the punishment just mentioned by the third miss? This is not a punishment. I just want his life. It''s better to give him a knife just now! With this idea in his mind, he took out the sword from his waist, held it in his hands in front of Mu Jingli, bowed his head and said, "Miss, it''s wrong of your subordinates to hurt you just now, and I''m willing to be punished. Since he hurt miss''s hand, Xuanhao is willing to fight back. But his subordinates are xuanqiwei''s people, and death is xuanqiwei''s ghost. If you insist on letting your subordinates leave xuanqiwei, I''d rather die here, please miss "What do I want your hands to do? As for your life, I will send it to you for the time being, and I can take it away at any time Mu Jingli nodded at Xuanhao''s loyalty, but narrowed his eyes and took his sword. "Look up, look at me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanhao bit his teeth and slowly raised his head. Seeing a sneer in her lips, her heart sank and she said, "why, are you afraid of me? Just let you follow me for a period of time. Are you afraid that I will eat you "No!" Xuanhao shook his head. Mu Jingli then asked, "what are you afraid of? Think I''m not qualified to drive you? Think it''s disgraceful to follow me? " "Willing to gamble and admit defeat!" In fact, after the war just now, Xuanhao has changed his attitude towards this young lady. Stab with the force of thunder. Even he didn''t dare to try such a method. She not only did it, but also successfully defeated herself. She was better than him in courage and strength. There''s nothing unconvinced. Pursed lips, he pondered: "subordinate just don''t want to leave xuanqiwei." "Poof Because of this? " Mu Jing glass cover lips a smile, pick pick pick eyebrow, heart way: small sample, originally your boy also has the thing that fears? That would make things easier. Thinking of this, she pretended to be solemn and said coldly, "since you don''t want to leave xuanqiwei, I don''t want to be that bad guy either. But it all depends on your performance. Brother''s orders can not be voided, you still have to follow me in the future, for me to drive. As for whether the time limit is one day or two days, or one month or two months, or even a lifetime, it depends on what you do "Master?" It doesn''t make sense for Xuanhao to look at Mu Jingli. He can only look at Xiangmu xiuyao with expectation in his eyes. But mu xiuyao shook his head, turned his back and said, "from now on, miss will be your master. If you see her, you will see me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could this happen? Xuanhao looked up at the sky, and felt like he was being struck by thunder. When he heard this, he felt that his world seemed to have collapsed and he could hardly love him. He bowed his head in a dispirited manner, and the idea of death sprouted in his heart. Mu Jingli felt that his whole body''s breath was not right, and said with a cold smile: "how, want to die? You can try. Let me remind you, I have all the means to keep you alive. It''s just that life may be worse than death. When you can''t move, you''ll be at my disposal. And it annoys me, you xuanqiwei... " "No, you can''t target xuanqiwei!" Xuanhao suddenly raised his head. His muscles were tight, his fists clenched, and he gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''ll listen to all the young lady''s advice. I just want miss Xuan to let go of the rest of xuanqiwei." I''ll go! Mujing Lixin was depressed and gave him a fierce look. I thought: to call him to my side is just to sharpen his heart and lead xuanqiwei better in the future. How can I say she looks like a devil? Is there a mistake? But the words have already been spoken, and the explanation here is not clear, so I can only swallow it temporarily. But a breath of evil gas was oppressed in his chest. He must write down Xuanhao in his small book. In a moment, Mu Jingli and mu xiuyao left the valley and returned to Dingyuan Houfu. After returning to liuliyuan with mujingli, Xuanhao listened to her order: "these days, you are secretly protecting me and helping me solve my problems, understand?" "Yes." Xuanhao wood with a face hung his head to answer, that pair of dying appearance is completely like a changed person. Mu Jing Li glanced at him and sighed.Too lazy to talk to him again, waved and went back to his room. In a dark bedroom. As soon as Mujing glass entered the room, he felt a breath that didn''t belong to him. After confirming the identity of the man, he sighed helplessly and said slightly tired: "what do you want to do here if you don''t go back to your room to rest..." "Are you hurt?" Ling Yuan leaned against the soft couch and lit the candle on the table with a wave of his hand. The candle flickers, will Mu Jing glass''s face lining some pale. Especially that peach petal general cherry lip, has lost its original color, let him twist his eyebrows painfully. A lift hand with a demon force will be the little girl rolled into his arms, up and down to look at the way: "in the end Hurt where? What''s going on? " Didn''t you go to talk to Mu xiuyao? How did you hurt so much? Moreover, the spiritual power in the body is not stable, and the cultivation is promoted to the realm of the master of controlling spirit. Is this what we call speaking? Mu Jingli felt lengyuan''s anger suddenly a little guilty. He looked at the direction of the candlestick and muttered: "it''s OK. It''s just a little accident. I''ve already taken medicine." "A little accident? Girl, is that your sincerity? Since you have promised to get along with me, you have something to hide from me? " Naturally, Lingyuan would not believe her lies. After a survey, she found that there was a strange smell in the yard. "Let me guess, the accident you said is related to the person in the dark?" "Don''t mess with me." Mu Jingli worried that he would embarrass Xuanhao, so he pursed his lips and said, "OK, I said. It''s just a contest with the person you''re talking about. I hurt myself by accident. It has nothing to do with him. But it''s not that there are no benefits at all. Don''t you think I''ve been promoted successfully? " "There are many ways you want to be promoted. Can you risk yourself?" Ling Yuan put out her pulse and frowned: "how can you have the power of thunder in your body? How could you have been promoted with the spirit power of thunde Chapter 117 Well, nothing seems to escape his eyes. Since he couldn''t hide it, Mu Jing glass simply didn''t hide it. He sighed: "remember the last time I was injured and forced to drink your blood?" Forced? but? Ling Yuan lifted his eyelids and his purple eyes were filled with a smile. Mu Jing glass one eye stare back, he simply put aside his eyes and said: "remember, what do you want to say?" He picked up the long hair in his hand. His fingers were as white as jade, with long roots and distinct bones. The soft green silk twined on his fingers, which made his fingers more delicate. Mu Jingli noticed his small movements and wanted to save his hair. However, he was tightly hooped by another big hand when he just moved. He whispered: "good, don''t move." The hot and humid breath sprayed on the auricle and neck, which made her stiff and red from cheek to ear tip. He quickly leaned forward, looked away at the candlestick on the table, and coughed gently to ease the palpitation and embarrassment in his heart. He bit his lip and said, "just It was last time that your blood made my spiritual power fluctuate. But at that time, one had just been promoted, and a second promotion might cause unnecessary trouble It will also cause a weak foundation and may affect future promotion. 2 Second, I didn''t have a chance to be promoted at that time, so I suppressed it. " "So?" Ling Yuan''s words are somewhat casual, a pair of purple eyes staring at the small red earlobe, the more you see the deep eyes. Mu Jingli didn''t notice the difference, and continued: "I just saw my brother''s subordinates. I wanted to compete with him for a while. He happens to be the spiritual root of Lei''s attribute. I thought of the last time you said that robbing thunder can forge body. " "Hiss!" Her slender waist was suddenly pinched by someone. She subconsciously turned her head and glared at lengyuan. She asked, "you pinch me. Why? " "I said that robbing thunder can forge body, you use the spirit power of thunder attribute to forge body? Do you want to try it next time if you want to jump off a cliff? " The deep voice of Lingyuan. Why did he pinch her? This brave cat has been so kind to her recently that she has become more and more daring. The power of thunder can be tried at will? At that time, Mujing did want to take some risks. But since ancient times, it has been said that "success in detail, wealth and danger in the pursuit of", sometimes people and things can not be too conservative. Besides, isn''t she successful? Although there is a certain risk in the middle, it is worth taking. And she didn''t make a decision without any basis. She did it after considering the feasibility. Fortunately, she was very satisfied with the result. What''s more, a little skin injury will soon heal, and the cost is not unbearable. Thinking of this, she turned her lips and said, "I''m not a fool. How can I do what you say? I''ll think about it too, OK? Besides, isn''t it OK? Now my cultivation has been promoted successfully. If you don''t congratulate me, why do you still scold me? I like me so much that I can''t even say a nice word... " The more she spoke, the less she heard, and in the end it was all mumbling. But who is Ling Yuan? The monster was sensitive to the five senses and naturally heard her words clearly. Squinting, holding her injured hand, she said in a cold voice, "is this all right? How much do you think it''s a problem? I''m happy with you, but that doesn''t mean I have to obey you. " After that, he sighed, and his voice became a little softer. "Cat, since you know what I mean, you should understand that I will feel heartache when you are hurt." "You..." Mu Jing Li looked at his eyes, his heart was burned, and his throat was a little tight. In the past life, she grew up in the organization from small to large. No matter in training or when performing tasks, there are countless injuries, large and small. She was used to licking her wounds alone. Although she always does not care, in fact, only she knows that she will feel envious and even lost when she sees others in pain and love. Once in a while, I have fantasized that there is a person who exists for her in some corner of the world. Will meet her in a certain place at a certain time, and then two people know each other and love each other. Will hurt her when she is hurt or in danger, come to rescue her. But the girl''s suspicions and palpitations were slowly smoothed away by time, so that even later even she felt that she was a machine without feelings. Even the only thing that interests her is making money. At this moment, hearing Ling Yuan''s words, she suddenly felt that maybe her crossing was not without reason. Maybe God saw that she was so poor that she came to this strange world and met this fox.If in the past, if someone told her that she would like a fox spirit in the future, she thought she would blow that man''s head. But at this moment, she really felt her heart. She knew and was quite sure that she was finished, and she really liked the fox. They say beauty is in the eye of the beholder. She had never been so infatuated with the appearance of Lingyuan. Although he has been known for a long time, few people in the world can match him. But at this moment, she felt that the whole body of lengyuan was covered with a layer of golden light, shaking her eyes a little. Mu Jing glass Xu Xu squinted his eyes, slowly raised his hands and held Ling Yuan''s face. Unconsciously, he said, "I feel that I like you a little. What should I do?" The ancients always said that beauty is a disaster, but blue can also be a disaster. She felt that she must have been fascinated by the goblin who could only speak love words. Otherwise, how could her heart beat out of control, as if it were about to jump out? Dizzy in the brain, as if in general? At the same time, his heart was filled with satisfaction and joy. Holding her hands with both hands, she hid her small hands in his palms. Then he approached little by little until the tip of their noses touched each other, and then he said with a low smile, "what a fool. How can I answer you if I don''t know the answer? Don''t you feel that my heart is already on you Just a little like how enough? My kitten, sooner or later, I will let your heart belong to me completely, only to me. Thinking in this way, he turned his head and leaned forward slowly. The two figures gradually coincide with each other. Chapter 118 Two lips close to each other, Mu Jing glass only heard a "buzz" sound, the brain seems to have fireworks bloom, fried her dizzy, burning hard. There is also the heart, "plop-p-plop" jump non-stop, as if there are three or four deer hidden in it, constantly rushing. It''s like it''s going to pop out of my throat. It''s quite different from what I''ve felt a few times before. It turns out that even the same person, once the mood changes, the feeling will also change. A little bit of tension in the sweet, let people exuberant. After a short period of time, Mu Jing glass, who had tasted the taste, immediately withdrew and lowered his head to cover up his confusion and shyness. Apart from her eyes and throat, she changed the subject and said, "well, or you Would you like to go back and have a rest earlier? I''ll go to the broken Star Studio tomorrow morning to discuss the restaurant with brother qingran. It can''t be too late. " "Sure enough, it''s a heartless kitten. Are you driving me away?" If you get it, you plan to throw him away. Where is such a cheap thing? Ling Yuan raised his eyebrows, stretched out his index finger and scraped through the small Qiong nose in front of him, and drew a smile on his lips, which made his whole person lazy and evil. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that he would make such an intimate action, like a frightened rabbit. He stood up and pointed to him with his hand, "you, don''t be too much. What does it mean to drive you away? This is my room. If you don''t leave, will you let me go "Well, why don''t we both stay? You humans don''t have a saying that Is spring curfew worth a thousand dollars? Since it''s late... " Ling Yuan gazed at the girl with rosy cheeks and moist cherry lips in front of her. Suddenly, she wanted to tease her. Suddenly close to her, eyes bright and beautiful. Scared Mu Jing Li pushed him away, and said in a rage: "what do you think in your head? Don''t even think about it! Hurry up, or Or do you believe I''ll drive you out? " "Ah Ha ha Ha ha... " Ling Yuan shrugged and laughed. The more he laughed, the more he couldn''t stop. He was very happy in his heart. Since the demon rebellion, he has not been as happy as he is today. To him, the kitten is his happy fruit, as if only she has the ability to make him so happy. Seeing that the goal has been achieved, I dare not make too much noise, so as not to really annoy the kitten. After laughing, he got up and stood up, shaking his sleeves, brushing the wrinkles on his clothes, "OK, don''t tease you, it''s really late, you have a rest earlier." With that, a small jade bottle appeared in the palm. He handed it to Mujing glass and said, "you don''t want to drink my blood. It''s a little medicine I''ve prepared. It will soon heal if you put it on it." "No, I''ll just go to bubble biling spring." Mu Jingli shakes his head and feels that this small injury is nothing at all. In fact, I''ve already taken medicine just now. Even if I don''t soak biling spring water, I''ll be better tomorrow. But Ling Yuan didn''t let her go. She handed it again and said, "take it, or I''ll give you medicine myself." "You know Come on, can''t I take it? " Mu Jingli has already seen his stubbornness, thinking that he is also a piece of good intentions, he should not refuse. Finally, he reached out and said, "I''ll take you out." "No need. It was in a yard, but it was a bit of affectation. Or are you reluctant to let me go The lips of the lengyuan are crooked. Mu Jingli fiercely gouged out his eye, the heart said that she was really brain pumping will want to send him. She can see, this fox spirit can not be too good to him, a good for him to advance, change the way to bully her. In a moment. When Ling Yuan left, Mujing glass slowly closed the door. Then, she stood close to the door and gently touched her lips with her fingers. A trace of sweetness welled up in her heart. The next morning, Mu Jingli, who has a good night''s dream, takes Lin to the broken Star Studio. Walking up the third floor and entering the hall, she saw bailiqing dye cooking tea alone. She looked around in doubt and asked, "is Mr. Qiyang not here?" Forgive her, or not used to call that lousy young man brother. Last time I was forced. Bai Li Qing ran raised his eyes to her and pointed to his opposite position with a smile, "sit down and say. You have just arrived at the right time. You will have a good taste of the newly collected Lingcha. " With that, he glances at Lin, who is following him, "where''s your master?" "He Well, Shifu is busy today. " This sentence is not perfunctory. Ling Yuan left Dingyuan Houfu early this morning, leaving only a note for her on the table. The main idea is to tell her that she needs to go out for a certain time. He thought that he would follow him when he came to the broken star studio today. Suddenly, she found that her heart was a little empty because of her absence.Bai Li Qing ran nodded and casually said, "that''s quite a coincidence. Ah Xu left early in the morning. Let me tell you to talk about the restaurant when you come back." Words fall, he looked up at Mu Jing glass, surprise way: "small glass, you break through?" "Well." Mujing glass has tried his best to suppress his breath at the peak of the eight grade spiritual power, but he did not expect to be seen by others. However, she was relieved when she thought about it. After all, brother qingran''s accomplishments were much higher than her. Even if she has already broken through to master Yu Ling, she can''t see his true cultivation. When Bai Li qingran heard that she was right, she was stunned and looked at her and said, "have you really been promoted? You have such a good command of breath control that you almost cheated me. " "Isn''t it impossible to conceal it?" Mu Jingli shakes his head and laughs, feeling that he is a bit of a teacher. His face was bashful. Hearing the speech, Bai Liqing ran shook her head. "It''s already very powerful. If I hadn''t practiced the special secret method, I couldn''t find out your true cultivation." As he said that, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. He found an ancient book of secret methods from the storage ring and pushed it to her and said, "it records a set of breathing methods. You can take time to have a look and study it. In the future, it''s inevitable to go out for a walk. This method of breathing can be used. People are dangerous, sometimes people can''t see through strength, which is also a kind of protection for themselves "This I can''t take it. " Although Mu Jingli didn''t come to this continent for a long time, he also knew how important the secret skills were to a master. This gift is too precious. Even if she is a righteous brother and sister, she can''t accept it calmly. Bai Liqing, with a gentle smile, pushed a cup of fragrant tea in front of her and said, "if you take it, you can take it. Where are we so particular about? If you insist on not accepting it, you will not give me the face of this brother, and you will not treat me as one of your own. Why, you and I are still out of sight? Do you want to make your brother angry? " Chapter 119 "No Mu Jing glass shakes his head again and again, looking at the secret method of gathering breath and hesitating. In this file mouth, star Chen can''t help opening a way: "he all said to this share, you still have what good hesitation? If you accept it, you can take it. No matter how precious it is, there is no friendship. If you really feel bad about it, when the second floor of Lingjun tower is opened in the future, you can also pick up a secret ancient book and send it back to him? " "Small Chen Chen, I suddenly found that you seem to be more and more intelligent." Yes, no matter how precious things are, there is no friendship. It''s because she is so persistent and worried that she ignores something more important. Qing ran elder brother''s painstaking efforts are entirely for her sake. He refused blindly, but what he refused was actually his intention. If he didn''t do well, he might be cold and estranged between the two people. Since we have already regarded each other as relatives, why should we calculate so clearly? People treat themselves well, just remember this friendship. If it is her today and she is repeatedly rejected by the people who want to care about, I will inevitably be disappointed? It''s normal for relatives to think about each other and care for each other, isn''t it? Such a simple truth, she unexpectedly needs the reminder of small Chen Chen to want to understand, really should hit. Having figured out this point, she picked up the ancient book of secret method and put it away. She said sincerely, "brother qingran, no matter what, I still want to thank you. I''ll take it. Don''t worry. I''ll study it carefully. " "Well, that''s right." Bai Liqing ran nodded with a smile, and motioned with her eyes, "try that cup of tea quickly. You are the first to taste it. By the way, don''t let ah Xu know about it, or I''m afraid I''ll die of envy. " "Well." Mu Jing glass slightly jaw head, picked up the cup and sipped it gently. The lips and teeth are fragrant, and the spirit flows down the throat all over the body. "Good tea." With a sincere compliment, she looks at Lin sitting on the side and purses her lips. After a pause, he looked at Bai Li qingran and said, "brother qingran, in fact, I''m here today. I want to discuss with you something. It will take some time for Linyu pavilion to open. I plan to let Lin have a good exercise during this period. He Now I have lost all my memories, even Everything about cooking... " "Amnesia? How could it be so serious? " Bai Li Qing ran pondered for a moment, and her fingers beat the table top rhythmically. After a short while, he looks up at Lin, hands over a cup of tea and says, "well, brother Lin, it''s better to stay in the broken Star Studio for a while. Although I don''t offer spiritual kitchen here, there are many books about it. If you need any help, just tell me. I''ll try my best to help "I..." Hearing this, Lin resists in his heart and subconsciously wants to refuse. But then he thought that Xiao Li brought him here for his sake. After all, he didn''t say anything. Just staring at Mu Jing glass, hope to send her to replace him to refuse. But she said, "actually, I think so. I''m just a little worried about whether it will be too much trouble for you She knows that there are many talented people in the broken Star Studio, and she must know more about the spirit kitchen than she does. It''s better for Lin to stay in the broken star room than to let him stay in the house. As for his illness, she will continue to treat him. In this way, both sides can not be delayed. Bai Li qingran took a look at her and said, "look, look, here we are. Xiao Li, since you call me brother, what''s the matter if you just help me? Don''t say there won''t be any trouble. What if there''s trouble? If I ask you for help in the future, will you find me troublesome? " "Well, I''m wrong." Mu Jing Li knew the current situation and quickly begged for help. Embarrassed to pick up a cup of tea, sipping tea, please smile, "I promise, in the future will not say such words." "No more." Bai Li Qing Ran is not really angry. She just doesn''t want the girl to be so polite to him all the time. After getting her assurance, she immediately had a smile, and the front of the story changed: "by the way, those things you asked me to check before are all some eyebrows. They are all here. You can have a look." Said, he then from a pile of paper on the table out of a stack, pushed to Mu Jing glass in front of. Mu Jingli picks up the stack of paper and looks at it. At the same time, Lin approaches curiously and asks, "Xiao Li, what are you looking for? Can''t you tell me? " ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just a little thing. " Mu Jingli keeps away from Lin''s sight, folds the stack of paper and puts it in his arms. He gets up and says, "OK, you can stay here and practice hard. I have to go to Qianji Pavilion and go first." The words fell, and the man got up and stood up. Seeing that she says to go, Lin immediately leaves. He gets up in a hurry, steps forward and calls out, "Xiao Li!""Well?" Mu Jingli turns his head suspiciously. Lin moves his mouth and raises a sunny smile, "will you come to see me? You can rest assured that I will practice hard. Just, I hope you can come and help me Try the dishes. " Knowing that Lin is even more insecure after losing his memory, he can still see his uneasiness even though he has tried his best to cover it up. Mu Jing Li laughed and nodded, "well, good. Don''t worry. I''m going to help you with your health. I''m sure I''ll come over. " After giving a definite answer, he turned away. After she left, Bai Liqing ran sees that Lin is always looking at the direction of her disappearance, and says: "everyone is an independent individual, and no one can rely on anyone for a lifetime. Xiao Li and we will try our best to help you, but you still have to learn to be independent and find the meaning of living. " Otherwise, sooner or later, a tragedy will be brewing. Or, you can live a tragedy. That''s not what he wants to see. He thinks, that''s not what Xiaoli wants to see. Lin doesn''t expect Bai Liqing ran to talk to him about this. He turns to look at him, and his lips move. "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself drag Xiao Li down." Since Xiao Li hopes that he can cheer up and become a spiritual chef who can support the Linyu Pavilion, he will try his best to become what she hopes to be. I will never let her down. With a decision in mind, he tightened his fists and asked, "excuse me, which room is the book about the kitchen? I want to borrow it. " "Follow me." Bai liqingran puts down her tea cup and gets up. She takes Lin to the study next door. "This is the room. You can come here and borrow it any time in the future. If you need any ingredients for cooking, you can tell me, and I''ll get someone to help you I just hope that he can really understand Xiaoli''s painstaking efforts and don''t let him down. Chapter 120 Thousand machine Pavilion. After leaving the broken Star Studio, Mu Jingli went straight to here. As soon as he entered the door, a waiter inside welcomed him with a smile and said, "Miss mu, are you here? The scabbard you wanted to refine last time has been finished. Would you like to have a look? " "So fast?" In fact, she wanted to choose a suitable scabbard for her brother, but she never found one. Under helpless, I want to trouble master Ouye to take time to help her refine one. It''s just Just a few days? I didn''t expect to refine it so quickly, which made her feel embarrassed. Seeing her smile embarrassed, the waiter quickly explained, "it was not so fast, but an old friend of the master asked him to go out to look for the materials for refining the utensils. I''m afraid he can''t come back in a short time, so he rushed out all night." "The master is not in the cabinet?" Mu Jing glass was surprised and then slightly twisted his eyebrows and asked, "did he say before he left that he would go out for how long?" "Normally, about a month or two. But it''s not absolute. The master has been away for almost half a year, which is the longest time. " The waiter saw her face was dignified and asked, "Miss mu, are you looking for the master? Is it important? " It is also important to say that it is important, after all, to the rise of xuanqiwei. She had drawn several sketches and wanted to ask Master Ouye to help her refine a batch of weapons and armor. Now it seems that the matter can only be postponed. Since the people are not there, it''s meaningless to say more. She shakes her head, "it''s nothing important. Since the master is not here, we can talk about it another day. By the way, what about the scabbard? Please show it to me. " "Oh, good." The waiter nodded and turned into the counter. He bent down to take a rosewood box from the bottom shelf. The master said that the scabbard was made of deep-sea agarwood, and the three gems inlaid on it were dragon''s eye stones, which could restrain the evil spirit of the sword and ensure that the aura would not leak out. He also said that the dragon scale of the girl helped a lot last time, and the scabbard was given to the girl free of charge as a gift. " "Free? How could that be fun? " Although Mu Jingli doesn''t know how to refine weapons, he knows that the materials for making scabbard are not ordinary products. The last time she refined her own blood Yin and her brother''s sword, she didn''t charge for it. If she didn''t charge for the scabbard this time, she was really embarrassed to come again. What''s the reason why people always work for nothing? What''s more, the Dragon scales that I brought were only three pieces. How much more could be left after refining blood chant and sword? Even if I had helped, the debt would have been paid off. No matter how thick she is, she is sorry to take it in vain. After pondering for a moment, he said, "well, tell me the price of the deep-sea agarwood and dragon eye stone. I''ll pay for the materials, right?" "Oh, girl, don''t embarrass us. Although this thousand machine Pavilion is operated by the master behind his back, the master''s words are always consistent. If we let him know that we have collected the girl''s money, he will certainly settle accounts with us. We are just slaves. Girl, please take the scabbard and leave us some food. " The waiter smiles and flatters. Smell speech, Mu Jing glass also feel with this waiter say these some not quite appropriate. He''s just following orders, and his insistence on paying is a real embarrassment to him. It''s better to take the scabbard and give the silver to brother qingran or return it to master Ouye in person. She nodded, "OK, I''ll take the scabbard first. When the master comes back, please send a message to the Marquis of Dingyuan and tell me. " "That''s OK, girl. Don''t worry." The waiter was relieved and asked, "is there anything else I can do for you, girl?" "No, I''ll go first. You''re busy." Mu Jing glass shook his head, holding the red sandalwood box straight back to Dingyuan Hou Fu. I didn''t expect that I just came to the gate of Liuli garden and met my brother just came back from the outside. The two brothers and sisters were standing at the gate of the courtyard, and they just hit each other face to face. "Brother, where did you just come back from?" Mu Jingli knows that his brother will not go out easily this time. I didn''t hear him say he would go out yesterday, so I was a little curious. Mu xiuyao pursed his lips and handed a post to him. He said, "I just came back from the uncle. He said that the post came from the palace. Let''s go to the palace for a banquet." "Into the palace for a banquet? How can we be invited to a dinner party all of a sudden Mu Jing Glass said, opened the post to have a look. Seeing that it was written that all the ministers'' children above the five grades should attend the banquet, which was called the Baihua banquet, he was shocked and said, "isn''t this a blind date banquet in disguise? What does the emperor want to do "Blind date? The name is fake. I''m afraid it''s to choose a concubine for the crown prince. In addition, Princess Wuyang has already reached the marriageable age.... " Mu xiuyao twisted his eyebrows. He always felt a little uneasy.If he had held this flower feast some time ago, he had not been so worried. After all, the most important thing for the royal family is face. It is impossible for the prince to marry a woman with poor reputation and low cultivation as his imperial concubine. And he, at that time, the elixir field had been destroyed, and he was a real waste. Princess Wuyang can''t take a fancy to him, and the emperor and the imperial concubine will not consider him. But this time is different from the past. A while ago, my sister was in Fengshan villa to shine brilliantly. As for him, he not only won the first place in the examination of Longyuan Pavilion, but also became the close disciple of master Feng, either of which may attract the attention of the royal family. If the royal family really notice their brother and sister, there will be no small trouble. When mu Jingrou stays in the mansion, she may be able to help her block it. But now, it''s up to fate. Thinking of this, he looked at Mu Jing glass and said, "glass son, otherwise you say you are sick and avoid this hundred flowers banquet first?" "No way." Mu Jingli shook his head and rejected the proposal. "Brother, I know what you''re worried about, but it''s not something you can hide from. Besides, I can''t let you go into the palace alone to face the possible situation. You are also a proud disciple of master Feng. Even if the emperor has any intention, he will have some scruples. As for me, I have some friendship with Qingyan and the crown prince, and have saved the queen. Even if the emperor has the intention to force him, he will not make the situation hard for his face. " As long as Dongyu emperor has scruples, there is still room for things to turn around. What''s more, now that everything is their own guess, things may not really develop to that point. Thinking of this, he asked, "by the way, brother, have you communicated with grandfather recently? When will the old man come back? " "Soon, if the situation is good, it will be half a month at least and March if more than one month. We will certainly come back." Mu xiuyao felt that his sister''s analysis was also reasonable, and he hoped that he was worried. Chapter 121 Dongyu palace, Jiangyun hall. Palace stone bridge water, cloud silk red carpet, flowers. For today''s feast of flowers, the whole hall and both sides of the corridor have been redecorated, and even the corners are full of exotic flowers and plants. All the details show that the royal family attaches great importance to the banquet. At this time, before the banquet began, the men and women who came to the banquet separated and went to their respective seats. The men are busy with their own greetings and relationships. The women get together in twos and threes, chatting to pass the time. After Mu Jingli separated from mu xiuyao, he turned to the corridor over the women''s seat and planned to stay at the waterside pavilion in the south for a while to find peace. After all, the location over there is relatively remote, and it is easy for no one to disturb. Moreover, many purple water lilies are planted in the blue lake below the waterside pavilion. The snow-white lotus petals bloom quietly, and the fragrance released is refreshing and pleasant. Who ever thought that as soon as she stepped out of the plank road and stepped on the waterside pavilion, the Wuyang Princess Chu Xianling came over with several famous family members. The two sides met at the waterside pavilion, and Mu Jing glass twisted his eyebrows and planned to walk away. Seeing this, Chu Xianling winked at the blue skirt girl beside her, and the man quickly moved forward and blocked her way. "Well, come and have a look. Who is this? Isn''t this our great hero? You don''t know, do you? A few days ago, the Queen''s mother was seriously ill. This is the elixir presented by Miss Mu San. " Chu Xianling raised an evil smile and stepped forward and said, "by the way, you should all know what the Baihua banquet is for? I''m afraid that the future crown prince and imperial concubine have been decided. " Smell speech, Mu Jing glass glanced at the direction of the water lily, feeling a bit agitated. Please take the initiative to find the door, it seems that quiet is impossible to hide. As soon as she came up, she was alienated and inquired about her medicine offering. She was really well intentioned. saw a lot of family members who were looking at her behind Chu Xianling. They looked at her with hostility and picked up eyebrows. He said, "is the princess of Wuyang very busy recently? And I don''t have a good memory "Why, it seems that I haven''t tasted enough lessons from last time?" See Chu Xianling Zheng Leng, Mu Jing glass then step forward to her ear whispered a word. Chu Xianling heard her words immediately angry, not to mention the last lesson is OK, a mention of her stomach angry. It is said that even mu Jingrou has been forced to go abroad, and the evil spirit in her chest is even more disturbing to her. How could she let go of the opportunity of revenge? Immediately, he gave a wink to several of the gold behind him and said angrily, "what are you still in a daze? Do you really want her to be a princess? " "Ah, it''s not an opponent to fight alone, but to attack in groups?" Mu Jingli''s eyes swept past several people in front of him. His sight swept over their faces one by one, but his mind could not remember their identity. Can''t help, the original owner knows the daughter is really too few, completely can''t go up the number. One of the blue skirt girls who blocked her way, her hands were raised, and an ice blue bead appeared in the palm. Then, the beads turned faster and faster in her hand, and a cluster of water flew up from the blue lake, rushing toward Mujing glass like a sharp arrow. Everything happened so fast that Mu Jing glass could not dodge under the accident. The only thing we can do is resist the wind. But it can''t be too obvious, because she has already broken through the matter of yulingshi and doesn''t want to be known. In the mind already calculated good, the big deal is to be drenched in water, won''t have what big hindrance. Not far away. Chu Qingyan and master separated from each other, looking for the figure of Mujing glass everywhere, and unconsciously went to the waterside pavilion. Seeing that there was a fight in front of her, she walked over without thinking about it. However, when she recognized that the people surrounded by Chu Xianling and others was Mujing glass, it was too late to stop. She thought that Mu Jingli would be seriously injured when she was attacked by water arrows. However, at the critical moment, she saw that those water arrows had turned their direction in a strange way before they touched her, and directly bumped Chu Xianling into the green lake. "Ah A shrill cry attracted all the men and women to the banquet. Chu Qingyan was the first to arrive at the waterside pavilion because she stood close. She held Mu Jing glass with concern. She looked up and down and said, "Sister Li, are you ok?" "It''s OK." Mu Jingli shook his head and looked in the direction of the lake. In fact, when you saw Lingyuan, who did it? Now, it''s a big deal. You know that those water arrows can''t hurt me. At most, they can''t be killed by being drenched. " Before coming to the banquet today, the fox will come with her whatever she says. He had no choice but to let him hide in the Lingjun tower.As a result, he came up with such a move. He really wanted to keep a low profile. The imperial concubine and others had been at odds with her, so I''m afraid she would hate her to the bone. Headache. In fact, Ling Yuan didn''t know her plan, but she didn''t think it was necessary. The most important thing is that she can''t bear to suffer. So he said in a deep voice: "it''s really not fatal to be drenched, but I will be heartbroken. I can''t bear to move a hair of you. You let me watch those cats and dogs hurt you? " I''m sorry. He can''t stand it. Mu Jingli had some helplessness to him, but he felt sweet when he heard this. Just as he was about to open his mouth, someone called out, "help the princess! The princess has fallen into the water At this time, the blue skirt woman was frightened by the sudden change, her face was white, but she was still calm, after the reaction, she quickly yelled for help. Several other aristocratic families looked at each other, and in order to prevent Princess Wuyang from being implicated in the accident, they also called out. Before long, several bodyguards jumped off the lake. At the same time, Shen Wei, the imperial concubine, and Chu Zexuan, the king of Ning, also rushed to hear the news. Seeing that Chu Xianling was pulled out of the lake, her clothes were not neat and she was unconscious. Shen Wei almost couldn''t get up and fainted on the spot. Fortunately, the maid in the palace nearby helped her with her eyes and hands, so she didn''t fall to the ground. In the confusion, Chu Zexuan quickly ordered the maids to wrap Chu Xianling in their cloaks. With a gloomy face, he asked, "who can explain to this king what is going on?" "Your Highness, forgive me. It''s my fault..." The girl in blue dress knew that she could not be fooled, so she would kneel down in front of the imperial concubine and King Ning. She thought that she was the prime minister''s daughter, and that the princess fell into the water was full of weird things. The princess and King Ning would not blame her after knowing the truth of the matter. But waiting for death is not her style. When she is ready to admit her guilt, she winks at the two people she makes friends with on weekdays. Presumably, even for their own sake, they will never stand idly by. The only way to get away from the crime is Chapter 122 "Your Highness, it''s not about Meng Xian, it''s all miss Mu San..." "Yes, your highness, it''s all her! It was she who cast the enchantment that the water arrows suddenly turned around and hurt the princess by mistake. " One blue and one purple two figures at the same time, have reached out to point to Mu Jing glass standing on one side. Chu Zexuan raised his eyes in the direction of their fingers, and saw a white skirt on the plank road, like a moon like frost, with a beautiful face and incomparable beauty. There are many beautiful women standing in front of her, with different temperament and appearance, but no one can compare with them. It''s like a picture of beautiful women. Only the elegant white is vivid. When other people appear in the same picture with her, they lose their color completely and become the background. But the white is too dazzling, standing there quietly, as if plated with a layer of gold, shaking Chu Zexuan''s eyes ache. Thinking of his future Princess Ning, because she left Dongyu, he burst out and said, "it''s you again? Mu Jingli, when are you going to revenge me? It was you who wanted to break the engagement at the beginning. I''ll take it. It was you who asked my father to marry him. What was the result? But you can''t bear rouer, you have to force her away! Now it''s time to talk about Wuyang. What do you want to do? " "Don''t you want to go back on it?" As soon as Chu Zexuan''s words came out, there was an uproar. All the people at the scene remembered the days when the third Miss Mu Jia ran after the king Ning king, and their eyes all became strange. Smell speech, Mu Jing glass speechless ground turn a white eye, smile way: "did not expect a few days not to see, Ning King''s highness imagination is still so rich." Too lazy to pay attention to him again, he went to the green and purple two figures, with a sneer in his eyes, "it''s not that I look down on you. Even if you put the blame on me, I''m afraid you can''t be the crown princess." The words fall, look at that purple skirt woman, "you say I cast a demon? How do I do it? If I can do magic, do you think you can still stand here? What happened just now? Do you need me to say more? Do you want to make me a scapegoat? Women''s jealousy is terrible. " At this time, Chu Qingyan stood up and said, "I saw what happened just now. It''s not Sister Li who did harm to people. It''s her." She said, pointing to Han Mengxian standing in front of Chu Zexuan, "it was she who manipulated the shuilingzhu to shoot the fourth elder sister out. They were a group at all. I''m worried that you''ll be my sister because I want to be your sister. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Mu Jing glass surprised to see Chu Qingyan, did not expect this little girl would lie for themselves. Others are not sure, but just when Chu Xianling and others put their hands, she was not nearby at all, and it was impossible to see the whole process of the matter. However, there are some things to be clear about. Since the girl wanted to help her, she couldn''t break the stage in public. So she looked at Shen Wei, who had not spoken to her all the time, "lady, since the matter has been solved, can the minister and daughter leave? The flower feast is about to begin. Princess Wuyang looks like this. You''d better send it back to the imperial doctor as soon as possible. If something goes wrong, it will be bad. " Chu Xianling was really pitiful. She lay unconscious on one side. Her mother and brother didn''t want to take a look at it. In particular, my brother is a brain handicap. Fortunately, he is not his sister, otherwise he is really shameless. Sure enough, there is no harm without comparison. Compared with Chu Zexuan, her brother is the most perfect brother in the world. She was born a few minutes earlier than her, but she did what a brother should do. Even sometimes, even father''s responsibility is taken together, which is not easy. The same sister, to see Chu Xianling and then to see themselves, she felt that she was really too happy. At this time, Shen Wei, who has hardly recovered her breath, hears Mu Jingli''s sarcasm as soon as she recovers her sanity. She almost faints again. He bit his teeth and looked at her coldly, like a poisonous snake spitting out a snake''s letter. The resentment of the eye flashed away, and said to the maid beside him, "don''t you go to see the doctor soon? Come on, send the princess back to this palace. " Said, then took the person mighty to walk. Chu Zexuan saw Mu Jing glass to go, and blocked in front of her, eyes sinister. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass glanced at Han Mengxian who was kneeling on one side and said with a smile: "what is your highness Ning Wang doing? It''s not me who hurt Princess Wuyang. Did you block the wrong person? As I said, the banquet will start soon. King Ning thinks that the incident just now is not big enough, and he wants to lead the emperor and the queen here as well? " "You Chu Zexuan gnash teeth, Chu Qingyan step forward in front of Mu Jing glass. When the two sides confronted each other, Chu Jinghong and mu xiuyao came late. Seeing Chu Zexuan''s face was not right, Chu Jinghong said, "second brother, what are you doing here? I just heard someone falling into the water. What''s the matter? ""Lil, are you ok?" Almost as soon as he heard the news, mu xiuyao ran over, sweating all over his head, and was still slightly panting. He looked up and down at his sister. Seeing that she was safe and sound, he could not help but ask with concern. Mu Jingli took out his brocade PA and handed it to him. Shaking his head, he said, "brother, I''m ok. It''s the Wuyang princess who fell into the water. Look at you. You''re sweating. Wipe it off "Oh." Mu xiuyao nodded and took over the handkerchief. Chu Qingyan watched the interaction between the two brothers and sisters, holding the handkerchief in her hand and dropping her head. In fact, she also wanted to hand out her brocade handkerchief, but she was very clear that elder brother Yao would not accept it. At the thought of the last time she was rejected, her little heart still throbbed. She never understood why her brother Yao, who was so gentle and gentle as jade, had always laughed at her before. Why did he treat her so much when she knew what she meant. It was like a different person, so cold that she was afraid. Mu Jingli felt Chu Qingyan''s loss and sadness. He sighed in his heart and couldn''t help speaking for her. "Brother, thanks to Princess Xianluo speaking for me, I finally got rid of the suspicion. You don''t know that if it wasn''t for her, your sister would have been wronged to death ¡°¡­¡­ What''s going on? " Mu xiuyao frowned slightly, listening to his sister about the story. After hearing this, she went to Chu Qingyan and stood still. She said in a warm voice, "thank you very much for talking to my sister-in-law. She has no friends in the capital. If the princess doesn''t dislike it..." "No dislike, no dislike!" Although Chu Qingyan knew that he came to thank him for his sister, she couldn''t help but start to jump. Before he finished, he put up his hand. Mu Jingli looked at the "poo Chi" smile, and then mu xiuyao said: "since the princess doesn''t dislike it, will you go to the Marquis''s house more often in the future?" Chapter 123 "Good, good..." Chu Qingyan nodded happily, realizing that she seemed to be too excited. A blush appeared on her small face. A bashful glance at mu xiuyao showed that he had just come over, and they were surprised to see each other. She moved her eyes away from her eyes and muttered, "yes Will it cause you any trouble? " "Why? I wish you would come to me often Mu Jing glass took a meaningful look at her brother and blinked at her with a smile. Chu Qingyan was intelligent. Seeing Mujing glass, she immediately realized the deep meaning. Gratitude and shyness nodded, smile sweet and smart. Mu Jing glass see her understand his meaning, can''t help but smile: "the party is about to start, we''d better hurry over." After that, he turned his head and looked at Chu Jinghong and mu xiuyao, "Your Highness, brother, you should go back as soon as possible." "Good." Chu Jinghong is still gentle and elegant. "Lil, don''t run around before the party is over. I''ll come to you when the party is over." Mu xiuyao asked anxiously. Mu Jingli knows that his brother is worried about the imperial concubine and Ning Wang. He nods cleverly and leaves the plank road and walks into the corridor with Chu Qingyan. It''s just To everyone''s surprise, Dongyu emperor did not appear until the Baihua banquet began. After knowing the whole story, the queen sang Yuehan guessed that the emperor was going to the imperial concubine, so she had to support the overall situation alone. Since the Baihua banquet is a blind date banquet, it is natural to give young princes and young ladies a chance to get in touch with each other. Therefore, at the beginning of the banquet, there is a link of appreciating flowers and poems. Jiang Yun hall, colorful, flowers competing for each other. At this time, in each kind of exotic flowers and plants, there is a small wooden card with the name of each flower on it. At the banquet, the male guests will put forward the first half of the poem according to the selected flower name, while the female guests will complete the whole poem according to the first half poem. Of course, participation is entirely voluntary. At the end of the ceremony, the queen will select the top three in each of the male and female guests, and give them rewards, which are regarded as lottery. Mu Jing glass just roughly understood the rules of this link, and his heart sprouted a retreat. She had no intention of going to any blind date party, and was not interested in this kind of poetry to show her talent. Seeing that others were eager to try, she was lazy. Chu Qingyan came to her and said, "Sister Li, don''t you go to the poem?" "Well, I don''t want to go." Mu Jing glass took the wine pot and poured himself a cup of spirit fruit wine. He turned his head and asked with a smile, "what about you? Why not? My brother should go to the poems. Don''t you want to go and have a look? Don''t you fear that he will be abducted and run away after reading other people''s poems? " "Sister Li, do you laugh at me?" Chu Qingyan''s careful thought was broken, her face was pink and lovely. She covered her face shyly. Suddenly he sighed and frowned anxiously, "I know that elder brother Yao has always been very popular. Now he has become a close disciple of master Feng. I''m afraid there are more women who want to marry him. " "Why, no confidence in yourself?" Mu Jing glass looked at her up and down, rubbed her jaw and said, "no, our princess is so lovely, much better than those women who only pay attention to the external world. I ask you, if my brother is not a close disciple of master Feng and has no name of genius, will you still like him? Will you dislike him because he has done nothing? " "Of course not!" Chu Qingyan choked her neck excitedly and explained, "even if brother Yao is not a genius or a disciple of master Feng, I will I love him too. I really want to believe it "What''s the hurry? I didn''t say I didn''t believe you. " Mu Jingli laughed and asked curiously, "you seldom come back these years. As soon as you come back, you like to run to Dingyuan Houfu. I really want to know when you fell in love with my brother? Talk about it. " When? Chu Qingyan slightly shakes the God, thought suddenly returned to a winter a few years ago. At that time, she had just returned to Beijing and heard people talking about Mu xiuyao, who ranked first in the list of talents, that he was fighting with others in the arena of Longyuan Pavilion. Bored, I plan to run over to have a look. Although she seldom went back to Dongyu and Beijing, she heard a name almost every time she came back. Mu xiuyao. Maybe it''s because I''ve heard so much that I''m naturally curious. I want to see how amazing this so-called genius is and whether it is really so powerful. Just at that time, she was in Longyuan Pavilion, so she naturally ran to the arena. Up to now, she still remembers clearly that she was a step late when she ran over. The other side had been defeated by elder brother Yao and was lying on her back on the ground. That day, brother Yao wore a black tiger skin cloak, which made him look like a jade carving man.The snowflakes fluttered down, leaving a layer of floating white on his head and shoulders. I don''t know if the other party lost the competition, and she was still scolding something in her mouth, but the voice was too small for her to hear clearly. After hearing this, brother Yao did not get angry, but went to help him up. Perhaps from that moment on, brother Yao''s figure entered her heart. But at that time, she didn''t know it. She ran to him when there were few people and asked him, "Hey, aren''t you angry when he scolded you so much just now? Why go over and help him? " "He has hurt his leg and I''m afraid he can''t stand up. It''s very embarrassing to lose the competition. Why step on it again? " She still remembers that at that time, she was stunned by the words of elder brother Yao, and then asked foolishly, "did you hurt his leg? Aren''t you being kind? If you don''t want to hurt people, why do you promise to compete with him? " "I agreed to the contest to let him know that there are some things he can''t say. He shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t insult my sister. Only when he has learned a lesson will he know what is wrong. " "But I don''t know his mistake at all when he looks like that." She was indignant and said in her heart: I saw it. He was still scolding you just now. Brother Yao seemed to see her displeasure and shook his head with a smile, "no, he already knew that he was wrong." What is wrong? Not at all. At that time, she only thought that this person''s temperament was so good that she was angry. The other party not only scolded his sister, but also scolded him. If you put it on her, she would beat that man into a pig''s head. More will not go to help him, better fall to death. What she didn''t expect was that the man who later challenged elder brother Yao turned out to be his follower and his most loyal supporter. For a time that matter puzzled her. It was not until she met the man again by chance that she knew that elder brother Yao had a chance to abolish his cultivation, but he was only slightly injured. Not only did not kill him completely, but also gave him healing powder to help him heal his leg injury. At that time, he was not scolding elder brother Yao, but he was too afraid in his heart. He felt that he had lost face. He didn''t control his mouth for a moment, and then he yelled at him. Later, I felt guilty in my heart. I once asked elder brother Yao to apologize. Chapter 124 Chu Qingyan suddenly came back to herself and told the story in detail. Mu Jingli was surprised to find that she even remembered some details clearly. If it''s not true love, I''m afraid I can''t remember so many trivial things? In addition, her brother''s behavior also made her feel admirable. If it was her at that time, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to achieve that step of my brother. It would be good if I didn''t abandon that person. No wonder the little girl will be sweet heart dark Xu, so warm and principled, at the same time, kind and kind man, it is difficult not to let people heart? It''s a pity that she didn''t have any relatives since she was a child. Growing up in the organization, she didn''t know what good is. In order to live on, she had to slowly turn herself into a heart of stone. From another angle, it is also a tragedy. I remember that the boss of "magic night" once said that she was a mandala growing in the dark, beautiful and dangerous. He was right on one point. Staying in the dark for too long, she yearns for and fears the sunshine, and is doomed to be unable to live in the light for too long. So she has always admired that kind of open and aboveboard true gentleman, but can''t move. Even though she has made great efforts to live in the sun, some things still can''t be changed. For example, Prince Chu Jinghong. In some ways, he''s really like his brother. The same warm as jade, the same aboveboard. A man like him can be a brother and a friend, but he can''t be a lover she loves. Since there is no chance, why bother? What''s more, she has already moved her heart to Ling Yuan and intends to get along well with him, and she will not provoke other men. At the moment, Chu Qingyan saw her thinking and blinked close: "Sister Li, I have already answered your question, and reciprocity is reciprocated. Should you also answer my question? You see, my brother Huang and brother Yao are close friends, and I have become good friends with you. If you have to choose a sister-in-law, I hope that person is you. But I see you don''t seem to like your brother. Why? " "Where are so many? Why? His highness is very good, but I must not like him because he is good, can I? " Mu Jing glass shakes the wine glass and drinks the fruit inside. Chu Qingyan thought of the conversation between the Empress Dowager and the emperor''s brother before, and frowned and said, "but, both the empress and the emperor are..." "Princess, it''s time for you to go back to your place. The poem is over." Mu Jing glass did not wait for her to finish, sat up straight. Chu Qingyan saw that all the people came back one after another, but she could only sit back to her seat. As soon as the queen looked over the poems one by one and was about to announce the results in public, a woman in lilac palace dress got up and said, "Gu Empress and Minister think that since it is a competition, we should be fair and just. But just now miss Mu San and princess Xianluo did not participate in the poem, which may be unfair. It''s better to let the two of you participate in the poem, and it''s more convincing for the empress to judge the poem again. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, the scene atmosphere suddenly fell into a silence. People with a clear eye can see that Princess Xianluo is a cover. In fact, the girl''s real target is Mujing glass in Dingyuan Hou''s residence. Everyone knows that this is the Queen''s family, that is, sang Zitong, the eldest lady of the Sang family. The aristocratic families who lived in the South since childhood, because of their outstanding talent and talent, were granted the title of duanmin by the emperor when they were very young. It''s the Queen''s niece. Originally, the most popular candidates for the crown princess were Han Mengxian, the daughter of the prime minister, and the princess duanmin. Han Mengxian has just injured Princess Wuyang. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, the position of Prince Zhengfei is doomed to be divorced from her. When the biggest opponent is gone, Princess duanmin should naturally become the only princess candidate. But I don''t know when it was said that both the queen and the crown prince belonged to Mu Jingli, the third young lady of Dingyuan Hou''s house. Maybe she just saw Princess Xianluo and mujingli chatting hotly. She was not happy, so she stood up at this time and said that she wanted to compete with mujingli. Smell speech, the queen followed sang Zi Tong''s line of sight, looked in the direction of Mu Jing glass, and waved with a smile, "just now you didn''t see this girl, how can you sit so far outside? Come here and sit down next to this palace. " "Yes." Mu Jing glass heart next sigh, know that this situation is not to avoid. When she went to Chu Qingyan and sat down, she heard the queen say, "Li Er, Duan min''s words are not unreasonable. Why don''t you and Xianluo write a poem here for everyone to see. " "Hehe, let her write poems? I''m afraid I didn''t recognize all the words? " "Isn''t it? Even if she is not a waste now, she has been a straw bag for so many years, and she doesn''t know a few big characters. The empress even asked her to compose poems. I''m afraid she will make a fool of herself. " "Isn''t it good to make a fool of yourself? I''ve accepted the defeat to Princess duanmin, but why is she? " How to get the green eyes of the queen and princess Xianluo?At this moment, the minds of the people present are almost the same, all waiting to see how Mujing glass makes a fool of himself. The empress sang Yuehan''s face changed slightly when she heard the following discussion. She was just too happy to forget the girl''s past. Isn''t it embarrassing for her to write poems in public? How can this be good? Is thinking, listen to Mu Jing glass way: "that minister female present ugliness." "Sister Li, this one, this one is written by her." Chu Qingyan is not familiar with her cousin at all. According to the distance between her relatives and relatives, she definitely wants to support elder sister Li. So as soon as she heard that she wanted to read the poem, she immediately handed her the piece of paper on the top, which was written with the poems of Chu Jinghong and sang Zi Tong. Mu Jingli wants to look up at the sky and sigh. How can this girl be so active? Did you just explain it clearly enough? Originally, I wanted to find a poem at random. Now I can''t choose it by myself. Helpless, can only pick up a pen in Sang Zi Tong''s poem after two sentences. The exquisite plum blossom script stands on the side alone, which is no worse than sang Zitong''s poems and handwriting, and even surpasses his niece in the eyes of Sang Yuehan. Just at this time, Dongyu emperor and his imperial concubine Shen Wei returned to the Baihua banquet. Seeing that the empress was very busy here, the emperor asked about a few sentences. He took a look at the poems written by Chu Jinghong and sang Zitong and praised: "duanmin''s poems are better than neat and elegant in artistic conception. But this Is the plum blossom script on this side written by the girl of Mojia? This font is so delicate, but the artistic conception is lofty and grand, which is more in line with my heart. " "Is it? My concubines think that the poems of duanmin princess are more suitable for those of the prince. " Shen Wei is not afraid to make the emperor angry. Jiao smiles and looks at Mujing glass. She turned to the queen and asked, "sister, do you think so?" Chapter 125 "Did you? This palace is to feel, Duan min and this girl''s poetry have their own merits. But in terms of artistic conception, the idea of this palace and the emperor is the same. " Sang Yuehan''s words at first sound to Mu Jing glass, but in fact they are not leaking. There is no partiality and no estrangement from the Sang family. After all, even the emperor has spoken. Why does she want to confront the emperor? So even if sang Zitong has some opinions and ideas about the Queen''s judgment, the mulberry family owner will not blame her for this. Shen Wei saw that her own mischief had been fooled by the queen four or two times. She pulled out a fake smile and was annoyed in her heart. But the opportunity is fleeting, she again so bite does not let go appear deliberately, had to find their own position to sit down. Therefore, in the process of poetry, on the one hand, the prince won the first prize, while on the other hand, Mu Jingli won the first prize. In the hearts of the people, it is natural for the prince to win the title, but the ranking of the women has caused a great sensation. Because Han Mengxian and sang Zitong are both famous talented women in the capital, and are called Shuangshu. Before that, everyone thought that the future princess would definitely choose one of these two people, but now there is a third candidate. If the person who came out of the blue was someone else, it would be Mujing glass that had been wasted for 14 years. The mood of the crowd suddenly became more delicate. In fact, not only other people, as the prince of the party, Chu Jinghong''s mood is not calm. From childhood to adulthood, he has never thought that he can live to adulthood smoothly, and get married and have children. Even though he had lived through the rite of passage, he had never considered marrying a concubine. With his precarious situation of today and tomorrow, it is harmful to marry anyone. But on that day, a chance encounter outside the Phoenix Pavilion completely changed his life. Not only changed his fate, but also saved the life of his mother. If he was not in the mood to consider marrying a concubine in the past, it is different now. Since he occupies the crown prince''s position, he should shoulder the responsibility of the prince. Even if he had no idea, he could not ignore the thoughts of his father, emperor and empress, and the idea of avoiding the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. Princesses and concubines must be chosen, but who they choose can be considered by themselves. Once upon a time, when he was still ill, all these so-called talented women all wanted to be as far away as possible. Now one by one, but because of his identity as Prince. If there is no such identity, no healthy body, how many of these people can still appear here? I''m afraid I''ve been sick for a long time? Since he avoided him like a snake and scorpion in the past, he will continue to do well in the future. He has no idea about these snobbish people. Even if they were beautiful, talented and beautiful, he would not consider marrying them as concubines. If he has to choose one, then With his own thoughts in mind, he looked at the queen without a trace. Seeing this, mu xiuyao frowned slightly, and his heart sank. Although Chu Jinghong is his best friend and the relationship between them has always been good, but one yard after another, he will definitely not push his sister into the fire pit for this reason. In his opinion, the royal family has never been a good destination. In order to get the favor, the women in the harem squabbled with each other and did not know how many pickles they did. They all said that once he entered the palace, he didn''t want his sister to live in such an environment. If you compete with a group of women all day, just to get the emperor''s favor, such a day is too miserable. He never thought that his sister''s future husband would be a dragon in the world, just like his father and mother, one person in a lifetime would be enough. Therefore, Chu Jinghong is not the man in his mind. Just thinking about it, I heard Dong Yu Huang laughing: "you girl, you really have a clever mouth! In my opinion, the dead can be said to survive. Since you want to compete with the Mujia girl on the stage, OK, I agree! " Competition? What''s the competition? Mu xiuyao stood up conditionally and stopped: "emperor, you can''t "Well?" Dongyu emperor always said no two, his decision was suddenly denied, his face suddenly changed, and immediately sank down. Worried that his brother would make the emperor angry, Mu Jingli quickly stood up and said, "emperor, the elder brother of the minister''s daughter has always been unable to drink. Maybe he just drank too much. It''s my honor for my daughter to have a contest with Princess duanmin. The elder brother can only be happy for the minister and daughter, but there is no reason to refuse. Besides, the contest is nothing more than a point to the end. On this good day, the minister girl thinks that Princess duanmin will also have her own sense of propriety, and she will never hurt her "Isn''t it, Princess duanmin?" Said, she looked at the direction of Sangzi Tong. Smile on your face is meaningful.Sangzi Tong originally wanted to teach Mujing glass a good lesson in the competition and give a mouthful of evil spirit in his heart. At this time, seeing her say so, the smile on her face became stiff and said in a cold voice: "naturally, the competition is certainly up to now. But if there is an accident, it is inevitable. " "Duanmin!" Sang Yuehan twisted her eyebrows and was very dissatisfied with her niece''s performance today. It''s for the princess to choose flowers. As a niece of her own, she would not have been unaware of it. Now making trouble here is basically hitting her face and embarrassing her as an aunt. With the intention to teach two sentences, Shen Wei covered her lips and said with a smile: "sister, you are right to say this from Princess duanmin. If you have no eyes, if you are not good at your skills, you will be hurt. Since the Mujia girl has agreed, we bystanders should say less. Isn''t it good to watch the competition quietly? " "Well, if you two are ready, go on stage." Dongyu emperor also nodded. Seeing this, sang Yuehan thinks it is not appropriate to open his mouth again. Can only secretly remember Shen Wei a pen, pat Mu Jing glass''s hand, told: "girl, be careful, don''t be arrogant." "Aunt queen, you can rest assured that Duan min will be very careful and strive to control her strength." Sang Zitong was dissatisfied with his aunt because of what happened just now. Seeing that she cared more about Mujing glass than himself, his dissatisfaction expanded again. But because of the Queen''s identity, she can not vent this dissatisfaction, so she can only vent to Mu Jing Li. On one side, Shen Wei, the imperial concubine, is totally watching the excitement. His eyes were fixed on the queen and Mu Jingli, and he said in a strange way: "sister, if you don''t know, I think this girl has something special to do with you. Look, mother and daughter are just like this. " Chapter 126 "Princess, you talk too much." Dong Yu Huang coughed and gave Shen Wei a warning look. After all, the queen is a queen. She is not a lady who can tease at will. Even if he didn''t love the queen more, he could not neglect his dignity and inferiority. There are some things he can turn a blind eye to, but some things can not. If he lets it go now, he''ll make these women think they can do whatever they want. That''s hitting him in the face in disguise. Shen Wei reluctantly leaned back to her seat and didn''t open her eyes. Mu Jing glass glanced at her coldly and got up to follow Sangzi Tong on the high platform. At this moment, the sound of silk and bamboo suddenly stopped, and the attention of both male and female guests was put on the stage. I saw sang Zi Tong offer his waist other soft swords, shining silver, cold awn Lin Lin. Pointing to Mujing glass, he said: "I will not compete with unarmed people, show your weapon!" "Good." Mu Jing glass sleeves a turn, blood Yin short delicate figure reflected in the eyes of all. Seeing this, sang Zi Tong sneered and said scornfully: "I thought it was a sharp weapon. It turned out to be a short knife. Haven''t you heard of the long, the strong, the short and the dangerous? " "Enough for you." Mu Jingli is too lazy to talk nonsense with such a conceited young lady. Since it''s a competition, of course, it''s true. Immediately holding the blood Yin attack to Sang Zitong, the speed is as fast as lightning, as fast as the wind, startled Sangzi Tong repeatedly retreat, barely to block her strike. But numb palm and flustered heartbeat all remind her, opposite opponent has how strong. Originally thought that he can easily beat her, and will be depressed in the heart to vent out. But I didn''t expect to start badly. I almost lost in the first round. Immediately dare not despise the enemy again, the eye appeared a few fierce color. But she did not know, just that hit is not mu Jing glass''s real level. If you try your best, the competition will be over just now. But in that case, her disguise would be exposed. It seems too high-profile. It may feel good for a while, but there are countless troubles. In order to deal with a Sangzi Tong, he exposed his real cultivation. In Mu Jing glass''s opinion, this business is not really cost-effective. Although it will be a waste of time to keep pestering her, the trouble saved is enough to make up for the loss. Sang Zitong heard a few days ago that Mu Jingli had won mujingrou of bapin Lingli in the examination of Longyuan Pavilion. At that time, he felt that it was just a fluke. Now, after the fight, he did not dare to think so. It seems that it can surpass mujingrou. As expected, he still has some real skills. But her cultivation is higher than mu Jingrou. A person who has been a waste for 14 years, even if she suddenly enlightened or got any chance, could not be better than her steadfast practice for more than ten years. Plus her precious weapon, a six grade treasure, can''t you win a Mujing glass? She didn''t believe it in any way. It was just that she underestimated the enemy. Now it is still time to recover the situation. Thinking like this, sang Zi Tong waved the soft sword in the hand to attack the past. He is graceful and graceful like a flying dragon. His sword dance is very beautiful, which is inherited from famous teachers. But all this in Mu Jing glass''s eyes, flashy but not real, but some tricks embroidered legs. If she had used these moves to kill people in the organization, she would have been killed hundreds of times. In her opinion, the move is not good-looking, but good use. There are only three words that are useful in fighting the enemy: fast, accurate and ruthless! As long as you can do these three moves, it is the most useful move for her. So her every move is extremely tricky and cruel, which is fatal. At this time, they were seen in the eyes of the public, and they yelled repeatedly for sang Zi Tong. About in the tenth round, Mu Jingli saw that the time was almost right. He picked out the soft sword in Sang Zitong''s hand and left a shallow blood mark on her neck with blood chanting. It''s just where the big artery is. As long as the wound is a little deeper, sang Zi Tong is already a dead man. "Princess duanmin, the sword has no eyes. I''m sorry to hurt you. You see, the strength of a person''s strength does not lie in the weapon in his hand, do you think? There''s nothing wrong with being short. It''s short and sharp. " Mu Jing glass smile Ying Ying Ying, just sang Zi Tong connect her words all accept back, angry her face is blue. Which she was about to attack, Mujing glass turned a direction, and said to the emperor and the Queen: "the emperor, the queen, the courtiers and daughters have been impolite. Please forgive me." "You are a good girl, ha ha..." Dongyu Huang''s eyes flashed a touch of color, and he laughed: "they all say that the tiger father has no dog son, and the two generations of Mu family are the powerful generals and pillars of our country. Now it seems that the daughter is also very well born. Come, come here and show me carefully. ""Yes." Mu Jingli bowed and turned to step down. Sangzi Tong looked at the eyes of all the guests, and the resentment in his heart rose to the extreme. The brain suddenly "hum" a sound, lost the reason, picked up the soft sword to stab toward her vest. "Lil, be careful!" "Be careful!" "Sister Li!" Seeing this, Chu Jinghong, mu xiuyao and Chu Qingyan stood up one after another and exclaimed in surprise. Anyone can see that sang Zitong''s attack has a heart to kill. Mu Jing glass feel murderous at the same time subconsciously to the side of a hide, a short body a turn to swim to Sang Zitong behind. Blood Yin coldly across her neck, the whole body killing idea from four. "No!" The empress sang Yuehan exclaimed in fright, and her voice trembled: "no Don''t kill her "Somebody East Yu emperor a shout, several dark guards appear, pointing to Mujing glass. She was surrounded by several of them, and the situation was on the verge of explosion. Seeing that the situation was stable, the emperor of Dongyu said in a deep voice: "Mu girl, put down your short knife. Duan min is wrong, but the crime is not to death. You should not do wrong because of the temporary excitement. " Words fall, to the dark guard order way: "quick, will end min Princess take down. First of all, I will go to Fengyi palace of the empress, and I will deal with her myself later. " Hearing this, Mu Jingli knew that the emperor and the empress were deliberately shielding them. As for the emperor''s words, listening to her is for her sake, in fact, just to appease her, the purpose is only to protect Sangzi Tong. Although aware of the twists and turns, but in order to Mojia and brother, she had to compromise temporarily. Turn hands to put away blood Yin, let go of mulberry Zi Tong to retreat two steps. Seeing this scene, some people are happy, others are unwilling. Those who are happy and relaxed are the empress and those who secretly love sang Zi Tong, while those who are unwilling are those who have ulterior motives such as Shen Wei. Now there are accidents in the banquet, the emperor and the queen have no mood to continue. However, it was so scattered that they had to find reasons to leave in advance and find a name to let people enjoy the flowers in the palace. And Mu Jing glass and Duan min princess that competition, then became the talk material when everyone was bored. Chapter 127 A corner of Jiangyun palace. Mu Jing glass aimlessly stop and go, inadvertently, came to a cluster of man Zhusha Hua in front of. She was stunned at the sight of the blooming petals. She didn''t expect that there were still such controversial flowers in the palace. After all, ordinary people will think of the other side of the river, death and hell when they mention Manzhu shahua. Manzhusha Hua, also known as the other shore flower, doesn''t sound so auspicious. Looking at the petals, I heard a voice that was warm as the sun and as clear as a spring: "these flowers were planted by grandma Huang before she died. She is a flower lover. It''s just a pity that you can''t practice because of your body. It''s a long time ago In those years, in order to coax the emperor''s grandmother to be happy, he specially ordered people to transform the Jiangyun hall, and also let people find many seeds of exotic flowers and herbs. Later, even if the emperor''s grandmother was gone, he still did not stop ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli turned his head in silence and looked at Chu Jinghong standing beside him. Suddenly, he felt a deep helplessness and loneliness from him. As a crown prince, he must bear many responsibilities and expectations. Although it seems that the outsider is superior to others, he is the crown prince of a country above ten thousand people, but what he discards or has to give up is something that ordinary people can''t imagine. Others may only see his superficial scenery, but they can''t understand the bitterness behind him. It''s said that it''s too cold to be high. That''s why he looks so lonely. Others scrambled for the position that they wanted to sit on, and almost fell on his head when he was born. He has been in bed for so many years, and he has to be on guard against the conspiracy between his brothers. Should he live a hard life? Have you ever been happy? For a time, Mujing glass''s heart out of countless ideas, to the end, but only a sigh. Suddenly, I felt that this man was a little pitiful and sympathetic. Two people four eyes opposite, Chu Jinghong seems to read a trace of sympathy from her eyes. "Li Er, what are you thinking? Why do you look at me like this? " "Nothing." Mu Jingli shook his head and asked, "too Brother Jinghong, do you remember what your grandmother looked like I don''t know why, she suddenly changed her mouth and called out Chu Jinghong''s name for the first time. Chu startled Hong gazed at her in amazement, and the smile on the corner of his lips gradually expanded. Turning around and looking at the flowers in front of me, I shook my head. "At that time, I was still young, and I didn''t remember clearly. I only remember that she was a very gentle woman. It seems that she has never seen sadness and sadness on her face. In memory, she always smiles and looks very happy. At that time, I didn''t know anything. I just thought what I saw must be true. Now I want to come, in fact, smiling is not necessarily really happy. " Yeah. A woman dedicates her best years to a man who still owns the whole harem. How much time can be left for her, regardless of her family and country and those who live in the palace? How much space can I leave for her? And herself? All day living in these four walls, how can you really be happy? But then again, compared with the women who lived in the palace and never had the chance to see her husband for a lifetime, his grandmother was happier. At least that man''s heart is her, at least for her to open up this side of the small world. Mu Jingli thought of here, a sigh, felt that his heart suddenly became heavy. At this time, I heard Chu Jinghong say slowly: "grandfather Huang once said that if you want to ask him who the woman he loves most in his life, it must be his grandmother. But if you want to say the most sorry, it is also the emperor''s grandmother. As a member of the royal family, he is also the king of the ninetieth five. He bears the fate of too many people and has no willful qualification. Even if you love a woman again, you can''t give her the life she wants. This is his sorrow and his destiny. " "But I don''t think your grandmother has ever complained about your grandfather." If there is resentment, there is probably no way to take good care of the flowers and plants here. From Chu Jinghong''s description and the flowers and plants in the garden, his grandmother must be a smart and graceful woman. It''s just a pity that Fanghua died early. When Chu Jinghong heard her words, he didn''t take a stand immediately. He stopped and said, "lil, do you know? I used to believe in fate. But since the day I met you outside the Phoenix Pavilion, I gradually found that fate is not unchangeable. Even if being the crown prince is my destiny that I can''t change, I don''t want to live as helpless as grandfather Huang, and I don''t want to repeat his mistakes with his grandmother. " Speaking of this, he turned to Mu Jing glass and said, "today''s hundred flowers banquet is actually proposed by the Empress Dowager. It''s just that he wants to choose a princess for me. But whether it''s the daughter of the prime minister''s house or the niece of her mother, they are not the person I want. I don''t want to marry a group of women who don''t love to fill the harem and balance the forces of all parties with women. If I want to marry, I will be a couple for the rest of my lifeOne person for a lifetime? Hearing these words, Mu Jing glass''s eyeground flashed a trace of shock. If she said this sentence from the mouth of a common people, or a prince or noble, she would not feel that there was anything, at most, she felt that it was commendable. But Chu Jinghong was the crown prince of Dongyu and the crown prince of a country. She doesn''t know about other countries, but how many emperors in the history of previous lives can really achieve one life and one person? It''s easy to say, but it''s almost impossible to do it. At this time, seeing her pursed lips, Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "why, don''t you believe it? Do you think I''m just talking "No Mu Jing glass shakes his head and smiles, "I just think that the woman who can be seen by Jinghong brother will be very happy." "Lil, do you really think so? In fact... " At this time, before Chu Jinghong finished his sentence, mu xiuyao''s voice suddenly rang out and said, "Li''er, are you here? Didn''t you just stop running around? What if something happens again? " A light rebuke interrupted the atmosphere between the two people, Chu Jinghong slightly frowned, "xiuyao, are you a little too nervous?" "Do you think I''m exaggerating?" Mu xiuyao pulled Mu Jingli behind him and looked at him and said, "there was Prime Minister Qianjin in front of him and princess duanmin in the latter. What do you think they are aiming at Li''er? You don''t say to keep a distance from her, you are still here... " "Brother Mu Jing glass helplessly sighed and pulled his sleeve, "brother, let''s go." Chapter 128 "Well." Mu xiuyao had something to say, but he couldn''t bear to scold her sister or refute her face. The two brothers and sisters left the flowers together. Before he had said a word, a small eunuch who was responsible for the message came up and said, "Miss Mu San, the empress asked you to go to Fengyi palace, saying that she had something to ask." Question? Mu xiuyao twisted his eyebrows and asked, "do you know what you want to ask?" "Master mu, I''m just a messenger. I don''t know what the empress asked Miss Mu San to ask. Don''t embarrass me. " The little eunuch said with a smile, politely spread out his hand, and said, "Miss mu, please." "Brother, the queen told me that the past should have something to do with what happened before. It''s going to be OK. Don''t worry Mu Jingli said to Mu xiuyao with a wink. He laughed at the eunuch and followed him. But I didn''t idle on the road, thinking about what the queen could do when she was looking for her. Think about, can also think of Sang Zi Tong''s body. It is to ask her to ask questions in the past. I''m afraid it is also to let her forgive sang Zitong and make the big things small. After all, the two of them are cousins. Even if the queen likes her again, they are still different from each other. Of course, she can understand that. If sang Zi Tong is no longer against her, there is nothing to forgive her once, and the right should give the queen and the crown prince a face. But if sang Zi Tong does not give up again, it is no wonder she. Just thinking about it, they left Jiangyun hall and went straight into Fengyi palace. However, the eunuch did not bring Mujing glass into the main hall, but walked towards a more desolate place. After seven crutches and eight turns, Mujing glass suddenly found out that the situation seemed to be wrong. According to the law, if the queen wants to see her, she should be in the main hall. She should not be called to such a remote place. Seeing the more she went, she stopped and looked around warily. She asked, "father-in-law, where is the empress?" "It''s coming. It''s right ahead." The little eunuch pointed to a direction at will, and Mu Jingli followed the direction he pointed. The light was dark and gloomy, and it seemed that there was no popularity at all. Don''t say that direction, even around them can''t see eunuchs and maidens passing by. At this time, suddenly in retrospect, there was no palace maid Eunuch in the road. It was really abnormal. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass''s eyes suddenly turn cold, sharp as a knife. The little eunuch was staring at her and lost her seven spirits. She had already felt nervous and scared. This frightened her even more. She turned around and ran away. Seeing that he was walking fast, Mu Jingli caught up with him, locked him up and asked, "who let you cheat me here in the name of empress?"? What is your conspiracy? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little eunuch couldn''t run away. He bit his teeth and broke the poison sac hidden between his teeth. In a flash, a lot of black blood spilled from his mouth, and a few breaths became a dead man. Mu Jing glass looks at the corpse on the ground and frowns. Is it aimed at her or at Dingyuan Houfu? During this period, she made up a lot of common sense about Dongyu. It is known that the Sangjia family is a big family in the south. Sang Wendong, the current head of the sangs family, has always advocated emphasizing literature and belittling military generals headed by his grandfather. On weekdays, there are political disagreements and quarrels often occur. Now, if the crime of murder is proved, sang Wendong will not miss this great opportunity. Not only will let her kill to pay for her life, but also may take the opportunity to target the whole Dingyuan Marquis house. No matter what the intentions of the people behind the scenes, she could not admit the murder. With this in mind, she calmly looked at the maid kneeling on the ground, sneered and said, "you say that I killed Princess duanmin. Do you have any evidence?" "Who else can you be? Who doesn''t know you have a problem with our princess? As early as in the martial arts competition, you almost started, but you didn''t succeed. Hum, you must have a grudge against you. You just sneaked into Fengyi palace to hurt the princess! " The maid was full of indignation. But as long as people with eyes and brains can see, there are many loopholes in this statement. It''s far fetched. Chapter 129 Mu Jingli was almost amused by her accusation, and looked at her with profound meaning. "According to your opinion, will the government not need to tell evidence in the future, just rely on red mouth and white teeth to talk nonsense?" "You said that because there was a rift between me and your princess, I happened to be here, so it was the so-called murderer. So, excuse me, I killed people and didn''t run. What am I doing standing in this place where people come and go? You can sneak in, but you don''t know how to run away. Instead, you''re standing here waiting to be caught. Isn''t it a little silly? " "And can''t you see the body behind me?" At the moment, the maid was just like a little eunuch lying on the ground. Seeing his seven holes bleeding, she screamed, her face turned white and her voice trembled: "you You killed him, too? " "And you say you''re not the killer? He must have discovered your crime and tried to stop you, so he was killed by you. " She kowtowed in the direction of emperor Dongyu and the empress, and said in tears: "the emperor, empress, please be the master of the princess!" "Get up first, all right." Dong Yu Huang felt that the blue veins on his forehead suddenly jumped and pinched his eyebrows. He told his father-in-law Liu, "go and inform the Ministry of punishment to investigate this matter clearly. In addition, let two people from Tai hospital to examine the corpse. Moreover, none of the people who came to attend the Baihua banquet today can leave. Let them all stay in the Jiangyun hall to cooperate in the investigation. " This is a matter of great importance. Any carelessness may cause a disturbance, and we must treat it with caution. When the command was finished, he looked at the queen and said, "don''t pass this on in advance, especially..." Before the words fell, a eunuch came quickly and reported: "Your Majesty, the mulberry family leader wants to see you." "The emperor!" When a high drink came, sang Wendong, the elder brother of the empress, came over without waiting for the call. After an extremely perfunctory ceremony, he looked at the queen sang Yuehan and asked eagerly, "where is Zitong? Where is Zitong? " "Brother, how are you..." Now, even the queen can see the problem. It is clear that some people want to make a big deal out of it. The purpose is to disturb the court and muddle the water. If we can''t catch the real murderer today, the Sang family will have a bad relationship with Dingyuan Houfu. In the future, it may even develop into a feud between the mulberry family and the Mu family. Not only that, your Majesty''s situation will be in a dilemma. Punish Mu family this wench and Mu family, continue to delay, can''t give mulberry family account. Although the emperor''s words have not been finished, she has already understood the meaning of it. Maybe she wants to hide it from her brother before the matter is clear. Who ever thought that before a word was finished, my brother appeared here. Now we can''t delay any more. The only way out is to try every means to catch the real culprit behind the scenes. Otherwise, with his brother''s temper, he would have to make a great deal of trouble. Just thinking about it, I heard the maid crying on the ground: "master, you must avenge the princess! It''s her She killed the county... " "Presumptuous!" Seeing that the maid accused Mu Jingli, the queen ordered the bodyguard behind him: "come on, arrest her to this palace! Seal her mouth. Don''t hear her talking nonsense here again "Emperor Mmm... " The maid was soon stopped by the two bodyguards who rushed up. Seeing this, sang Wendong glared at sang Yuehan and said, "what are you doing? What she just said is true? " "Brother, listen to me. It''s not clear that the child did it. Don''t worry, I''ll... " Before sang Yuehan finished his sentence, sang Wendong grabbed her arm, wrung her with spiritual power, and asked, "I don''t want to listen to those useless things. I''ll ask you, where is Zitong? Did she hurt her? " Said, the murderous ground looked to stand in the middle of Mu Jing glass. On one side, Dong Yu Huang, who had never expressed his opinions, was as deep as water. He hated sang Wendong''s behavior of ignoring him. However, whether it is sang Wendong''s accomplishments or the forces behind the whole sang family, he is afraid. Even if you want to investigate his guilt again, you can only say calmly: "master sang, you first let go of my queen. There will be people from the Ministry of punishment to investigate the matter here. I can''t punish anyone on the basis of a maid''s random guess. But you can rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory account. " "Account? Well, I''ll wait for the emperor''s explanation here. " Sangwendong put down a word, see too hospital''s two doctors and a kind of people who came to the side hall. He guessed that his daughter was probably there, so he let go of the Queen''s hand and followed him in. For a moment, Mujing glass was standing on the side waiting for the result, and then he heard the voice of Ling Yuan ring out: "what are you going to do? Just stand here and wait for the result? What if they can''t catch the killer? Is it not for nothing to bear this charge? ""Do you think I''m going to die? I''m just thinking about what the man behind has done so much to achieve. Why is it that sang Zitong died, not Chu Xianling or Han Mengxian? If there has been a conflict, I have had a conflict with both of them. " If you just want to deal with her, just do it directly. Why set up such a big game? Is the cloth still in such a hurry, full of holes? And sang Wendong, it''s just happened. Where did he hear the news? Who told him what happened to Sangzi Tong? Thinking of this, Mujing glass raised his eyes to the East Yu emperor, and asked for his wife to take part in the investigation, so as to clear away his suspicion as soon as possible "It''s all over the place, and you still want to participate in the investigation? You are calm enough. You are worthy of Yun Ting''s daughter. " As soon as Dongyu emperor''s words came out, his eyes were covered with a different color. He stopped and said, "OK, I''ll grant you. However, this matter must be solved as soon as possible. I can''t let so many people in Jiangyun palace accompany you because you are alone. One day at most. If you can''t clear your suspicion within one day, then... " "Don''t blame me for being cruel. After all, you are the most suspect now." "Yes." Mu Jingli knows that one day is the limit. But even if there is only one day, she must make use of it. She will never sit here waiting for death and let the person behind the layout succeed. Now the most important thing is to find out how Sangzi Tong died. Chapter 130 Inside the Jiangyun hall. Mu xiuyao did not see his sister come back. He felt uneasy and decided to look for it. But before he went out, a group of royal guards surrounded the whole Jiangyun hall, causing panic and speculation. Intuition told him that his sister was probably in trouble. He is going out, Chu Jinghong and Chu Qingyan one after another to find over. "Why, brother Yao, why are you alone here? Where''s Sister Li? " Chu Qingyan looked around, did not find the figure of Mu Jing glass, asked in surprise. However, mu xiuyao was no longer in the mood to answer her questions. Now nothing is important to him than his sister''s safety. So he looked at Chu Jinghong and asked eagerly, "Your Highness, why have so many royal guards come all of a sudden? Do you know what happened? " "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. I''ll ask about it." In a moment, Chu Jinghong came back with a dignified face. Before he could speak, Chu Qingyan asked anxiously, "brother Huang, have you made it clear? What''s going on? " "The question is clear." Chu Jinghong looks embarrassed. He looks at mu xiuyao and says, "what happened It''s Duan min, my cousin. Now the murderer is unknown. All the people present are suspected. But now, the most suspect is Li Er. " "Lil? How could it be lil? It''s ridiculous Mu xiuyao felt that this was the most important thing in the world. He didn''t want to say any more words. He sneered and walked out. Seeing this, Chu Jinghong reached out and stopped him. His face was solemn, and his lips were pursed into a straight line. The two looked at each other for a moment, and he finally sighed: "calm down. We all know that duanmin''s affair has nothing to do with lil. But if you want to help her, you should first calm down and don''t be impulsive. Things are not clear. What problems can you solve if you rush out like this? Didn''t it add to the chaos? You can rest assured that with me, I will never let lil suffer injustice. " "Brother Huang, we''d better go to the empress mother and make things clear first." Chu Qingyan also doesn''t believe that mujingli will murder people in Fengyi palace. Someone must want to plant the booty and get the blame. Knowing that the two brothers and sisters were really thinking about their sister, he closed his eyes and said, "OK, go to Fengyi Palace first." So the three of them went to the gate of Jiangyun hall. Chu Jinghong took the posture of the prince and ordered the imperial guards at the gate: "get out of the way. We need to report to the empress mother if we have something important to do." "Your Highness, your majesty has an order. No one can enter or leave Jiangyun hall at will. Please forgive me." The commander of the imperial forest army has a strict view of the tunnel. "Presumptuous! Are you trying to stop this palace from seeing her mother? " Chu Jinghong is very kind to everyone. Before he recovered, he stayed in the East Palace all day long without leaving home. No one has ever seen him furious. At this time, not only the commander of the imperial forest army, but also all the people around were stunned at the scene. Not to mention others, even Chu Qingyan was scared by him. Although mu xiuyao was very anxious, he didn''t want to make his friends and the Imperial Army have conflicts. After all, it''s the emperor''s order. As the crown prince, he wants to openly engage in special affairs and have conflicts with the royal guards. It''s hard to guarantee that the emperor will not be suspicious. Sister is important, but this friend is also very important. Just when he wants to persuade Chu Jinghong, Chu Qingyan takes out a golden token from her sleeve. He put his hand in front of the commander of the imperial forest army and shook the token in his hand. "You can see clearly that this is the token given by the father and the emperor. Seeing the token is like seeing the emperor." "Wow..." Yulin army tie head, a team of Yulin army all hang their heads in unison and kneel down. Chu Qingyan winked at the other two people and said in a deep voice: "now, we three are going to leave the Jiangyun hall. Do you have any objection?" "I dare not!" The commander of the imperial forest army shook his head and quickly winked at the people around him. The soldiers looked at each other and reluctantly gave up a path that allowed one person to pass through. On the other side, Fengyi palace. Mu Jingli went into the palace and inspected sang Zi Tong''s body. He found that she had no trauma except a knife wound on her neck. On the surface, the wound was very similar to that caused by xueyin. It can be seen that the murderer spent a lot of time to plant her. Don''t say it''s other people. Even if she saw it herself, she almost thought that Sangzi Tong was killed by xueyin. Seeing this, she frowned slightly and her heart sank. Before he had done anything, he saw that sang Wendong was staring at her with red eyes. His ferocious look seemed to have regarded her as a murderer. Seeing her get up, he said coldly, "now that you have seen the wound, is there anything else to say? I would like to ask, what kind of hatred does my daughter have with you that you want to kill her so cruellyAfter that, he faced the East Yu emperor and cried with tears: "emperor, you can see that she is the murderer of Zitong! I hope the emperor will take the lead, punish the murderer severely, and give Zitong a fair deal "Well, I know. Don''t worry, I will give you justice. " Dong Yu Huang was tired of crying and crying, and rubbed his eyebrows wearily. When he appeased sangwendong, he looked at Mu Jing glass and said, "now you have seen this man, can you find anything?" "For the time being..." Not yet. The other side is so thoughtful, set up such a bureau is to deal with her, how can she easily get rid of the crime? As soon as Mujing glass was about to shake his head, he heard the beautiful and magnetic voice of Lingyuan: "it''s a monster. There is a faint smell in this hall, which does not belong to human beings. If I hadn''t been here, I''m afraid no one would have found out. But It''s strange that the breath is not pure, as if... " "Like what?" Mu Jingli asked. Ling Yuan hesitated for a moment and said, "I can''t make it clear for a moment. But when the human died, she was in a sober state. If she could kill her quietly and escape without disturbing anyone, at least the cultivation of high-level spirit Master and even great spirit Master should be required. You are far from it. In this way, I''m afraid only the monster can make her unable to resist. " Hearing this, Mu Jingli''s face took a puff and said: "emperor, although the wound on Princess duanmin is a knife wound, and it is very consistent with the wound caused by xueyin, it does not mean that the murderer''s weapon must be xueyin. It may also be the murderer''s intention to do it. No matter what else is done, how can you kill the princess in silence Chapter 131 pretty good. Mujia girl''s cultivation is only eight grades of spiritual power peak, can surpass duanmin that girl should also be lucky. Even if her moves are weird, Duan min is not her opponent, and it is impossible for her to resist. There is no trace of fighting in this hall. Can duanmin still stand here waiting for her to kill? Moreover, the people present are not idiots. There are many unexplained places, no matter what the maid said or what happened on the scene. It is far fetched to say that the Mujia girl is a murderer. But if it wasn''t for her, who would be the killer? How did the murderer sneak into the side hall and leave quietly after killing people? Is it difficult to grow wings and fly out? What''s more, the murderer doesn''t frame anyone. Why should he frame up the Mujia girl? It''s just a little girl who hasn''t reached the hairpin yet. What deep hatred is there for her? With all these speculations, the East Yu emperor gradually dispelled the suspicion of Mujing glass. But before he could open his mouth, sang Wendong bit him and said, "who knows what kind of magic tricks you used to control my daughter''s mind and then kill her? You don''t have to quibble here, the facts are in front of you! " You are a snob? That younger generation is really taught. " At this time, mu xiuyao, who was wearing a green shirt, walked into the hall first. First of all, he saluted the emperor and the queen of Dongyu, and went to Mujing glass and comforted him: "lil, don''t be afraid. My brother is here. Don''t worry, I won''t let others slander you at will "What are you talking about? Who''s lying and who''s slandering her Sang Wendong said that he was about to start. Chu Jinghong came forward and said, "uncle, the matter is not clear. Do you want to release the real murderer because of your anger? If so, I''m afraid that my cousin''s spirit in heaven can''t close her eyes. Now that my father and the emperor are here, and all the adults of the Ministry of punishment are here, I think I will give my cousin an account. You''d better not be impatient... " "Prince, even you..." Sang Wendong was very angry by his sister and nephew. He stood there breathing heavily. Mu xiuyao ignored him directly and turned to the empress sang Yuehan. "Empress, did you send a eunuch to Jiangyun hall just now?" "No, I haven''t sent anyone to deliver a message. what do you want to say? Is It''s someone who goes in the name of this palace... " Sang Yuehan suddenly remembered the eunuch who had died beside mujingli before. He looked up and asked, "girl Li, that little eunuch just now is..." "Yes. Just now that little eunuch said that you asked me to come here and have something to ask, so I followed him to Fengyi palace. But along the way, he chose a remote road to walk, and there were no other eunuchs on the road. I felt that something was wrong. I wanted to ask him, but he killed himself by biting poison. " Mu Jingli was just looking at the situation of Sangzi Tong, but he didn''t have time to talk about the little eunuch. At the moment, he looked at sang Wendong and said, "no matter whether the master of the Sang family believes it or not, what I said is the truth. There is also a very strange thing. Just after the incident happened suddenly, even the emperor and the queen were hindsight, and it was even more impossible for people outside to know the origin of the matter. Then, how can the mulberry family master have such a good command of the sky? Princess duanmin had an accident here early in the morning, and the opportunity was so coincidental? " "I..." Sang Wendong was speechless when he was asked. He can''t remember who passed the news to him. Before patronizing his daughter''s matter, his mind is a mess, where can also care about those details? At the moment, I savor it carefully, and I have a cold sweat on my back. It''s clear that there is someone behind this. As for the purpose, no one knows. Today, all discerning people can see that Mujing glass is likely to have been planted. Chu Qingyan blinked and said to the emperor and the empress, "father, Queen Mother, since there are many doubts about this matter, Sister Li is likely to have been framed. Is it OK to leave? As for the truth of the matter and the capture of the murderer, let''s leave it to your adults, will you? " "No! She can''t go Although sang Wendong also felt that there was something strange about this matter, he could not agree to let Mu Jingli go so far. To say the least, if you can''t find the real murderer of her daughter, pulling her to pay for her daughter''s life is also a confession to her daughter. The queen knew her brother so well that she had already guessed a general idea when he opened his mouth. He stroked his forehead with a headache and sighed, "brother, duanmin''s girl is in trouble. The palace''s heart is also very uncomfortable. You can understand your mood, but girl Li is not a prisoner. You can''t be unreasonable. The emperor has promised you that he will give Duan min an account. You... ""Yes, the queen said. I believe that the girl''s conduct is not willing to treat this girl as a criminal until the truth is found out. " Dong Yu Huang said, silent thought for a moment, looked at Mu Jing glass and said: "girl, this is it. I allow you to leave the palace and return to your residence, but you can''t leave Dingyuan''s residence at will. If you have to go out, I will send someone to follow you. You can''t leave their sight. How can you do it? " "Yes, your Majesty''s orders." Mu Jing glass nodded and said. Now, even sang Wendong can''t say anything. After all, he has no direct evidence to prove that Mu Jingli killed his daughter. A wound in the shape of blood chanting cannot be used as evidence of conviction. Although discontented in the heart, but on the surface it is helpless. Soon, the ban of Jiangyun hall was lifted, and Mu Jingli and mu xiuyao returned to Dingyuan Houfu together. After learning what happened in the palace, mu yinghan ordered the housekeeper to ask Mu Jingli to go and have a question. In view of previous lessons, the housekeeper now sees her like a mouse seeing a cat. Trembling to walk into the glass garden, licking a smiling face to the front way: "three miss, the master of the House asked you to go and ask questions." "What''s up, uncle? If it''s not urgent, wait till tomorrow. I''m tired Mu Jingli does not have to think that her uncle will say something, but just to take the opportunity to teach her. Rather than deal with him, it''s better to take a nap. Seeing that his sister''s face was not very good, mu xiuyao said with heartache: "glass son, you should have a rest first. You don''t have to worry about uncle there. There is elder brother in." "Well." Mu Jingli nodded and felt that he was really happy to meet such a loving elder brother. After placing the two guards sent by Dongyu emperor to look at her, she went directly back to the main room. Chapter 132 As soon as he entered the room, Ling Yuan came out of the Lingjun tower. Thinking of the smell he smelled in the side hall where sang Zitong was killed, he pondered for a moment and said, "I''m going to go to dengque tower. You can have a good rest tonight." Say it and walk away. "Wait a minute." Mu Jingli was physically and mentally exhausted by what happened in Fengyi palace, and his reaction was slow. He twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what are you going to do on the magpie Tower this evening? I remember that you should only know a girl named Ning Yan. Are you looking for her "Well." Ling Yuan slightly jaw head, some absent-minded ground should a. In a flash, he realized something and said, "don''t think about it. Just go and investigate the human affairs. I told you before, there may be monsters involved in that matter. Ning Yan knows more about them. If she helps, she may be able to find out more quickly. The truth, so that you can be cleared as soon as possible. " "Why do you explain so much? Oh, I''m afraid I''m jealous? " Mu Jingli pulled a chair and sat back, with an arm lying lazily over the back of the chair, putting his jaw on his arm, laughing heartlessly. Hearing the speech, Ling Yuan realized that her reaction was a little too big. Her ear tip turned red and forced her to say, "I''m just afraid that you can''t sleep well if you think too much." Words fall, or feel a little face hanging up, humming a way: "go." Finish saying, the person already used the gold bead to tear the void to disappear in the room. Just in a hurry, my back looks a little embarrassed. Mu Jing glass eyes to see his figure disappear, the smile on his face also gradually closed up. Although today''s matter has cleared the suspicion temporarily, but one day cannot catch the real murderer behind the scenes, this matter is not over. At present, the emperor and the queen are holding down. Sang Wendong will not do anything to her for the time being. But if you can''t catch the murderer in a few days, he won''t lose his mind and aim at her again. The rabbit was anxious to bite people, not to mention a dog that would go mad at any time? The Sang family is also an aristocratic family at least. If sang Wendong is determined to deal with her, there will be no less trouble around her in the future. However, the most important thing for her at present is not sang Wendong''s attitude, but the person behind the layout. I''m afraid she can''t sleep well if she can''t find out that person one day. Suddenly she thought of something. She told Xuanhao, who was hiding in the dark, "find some people to sneak into the palace to see if there is anything suspicious. Especially Shen Wei, the imperial concubine, to see if there will be any discovery. " "Yes." Xuanhao is obedient to Mu Jingli. He finds that the more he contacts with her, the more he admires and worships him. After he left, after a while, Mu Jing glass took out the information that Bai Li Qing ran gave her. When she saw the names of ChiYan palace and Lu WANYING, she squinted and read them carefully. The results of this look at the time of the middle of the night, sleep time is not early. The next morning. Mu Jingli had just had breakfast with mu xiuyao when he received a message from Bai Li qingran, telling her that the shop front of Linyu Pavilion had been found, so she could take time to have a look. The most important thing is that Qi Yangxu also came back and wanted to talk to her about business. However, there were two guards in the yard who followed her everywhere. Taking them out would not be a matter of business. Helpless, she decided to sneak out alone. So naturally thought of Lingxiao garden, brother room in the secret road. Then, on the pretext of talking with my brother, let Qingdai and bailing guard at the door. I thought that her brother would help her to cover, and it would be no problem to drag for a moment and a half. She just needs to go early and return early. I believe the two guards will not find any clue. In this way, Mujing glass disguised a little, then quietly left Dingyuan Hou Fu. In a moment, dressed as a man, she entered the gate of the broken Star Studio. Originally planned to low-key upstairs, but did not expect to meet an acquaintance here, Tongfei. Although it was just a figure from the back, and she was in a hurry, she was sure that she was not wrong. Mu Jing glass after careful consideration, or decided to follow up to have a look. After being run away by him last time, this man seems to have disappeared. I thought he should have left the capital of Dongyu. Unexpectedly, he dared to appear in broad daylight. It seems that even if Yexin is not there, this person has not stopped. However, why did he appear in the broken Star Studio? Is there anyone he knows here? "Beauty, how can you dress up today? I like it. As I said, we are predestined. Well, now I''ve changed my mind? " When he comes to an alley, Tongfei stops and turns to look at Mu Jing Li''s dress up. It is obvious that her trace has been found in her calm appearance. Mu Jing glass simply did not hide. Standing in front of him, he sneered: "how can you appear here? You have a lot of courage. Your master has gone back and you dare to stay here. "Smell speech, Tong Fei purses a lip to smile, did not answer. For his reaction, Mu Jingli almost had expected, knowing that this person has always been cunning, it is impossible to tell her the truth. I just wanted to see how he would answer that question. Now he chose to purr his lips without speaking, which is obviously a manifestation of his guilty heart. I don''t know why, he always seems to be plotting something secretly. Just as they looked at each other, Tongfei said with a quick smile: "beauty, it''s hard for us to meet each other. I wanted to talk to you about the past. Unfortunately, I''m afraid we can''t talk today He motioned her to look behind her. Mu Jingli heard the footsteps behind him, and the figure of Tongfei disappeared after he looked back. He could not find the direction again. Seeing Ning Yan pin pin curl to come over, she asked suspiciously, "Ning Yan girl, how can you be here?" Strange, isn''t Ling Yuan looking for her? How could she be here? "Oh, it''s Wang who asked me to come and find Miss mu." Seeing what she seemed to be looking for, Ning Yan asked, "what are you looking for, Miss mu?" "Nothing." Mu Jing glass slowly shook his head and looked at Ning Yan, "you said it was Ling Yuan who asked you to come to me? How would he know I was here? " "Miss mu, have you forgotten the identity of Wang? I am afraid there is no one in this capital that the king cannot find. " Ning Yan smiles, Mu Jing glass has an idea, and asks, "what about the people in Lingyuan?" "Wang must have a temporary business. We separated just on the way. Wang asked me to come and look for mu girl, in order to tell you something. After discussion with Wang, we all agreed that the murder case in the palace was probably not committed by human beings, but a half demon with the blood of a monster. " When Ning Yan said this, Mu Jingli listened carefully and continued: "the half demon can be transformed into human form and animal state. Although the Demon power is low, it is more than enough to deal with a human who has not yet broken through to the master of controlling spirits." Chapter 133 Half demon''s talent and strength level is often above the monster beast, but the life span is generally not long. And because of the fetters of human blood, every promotion is a life and death disaster. Through the past, the cultivation has made rapid progress. If you can''t make it, you may He exploded and died. Judging from Ning Yan and Ling Yuan, the half demon who committed the murder was not very high in cultivation, and his age should also be young. If he is not willing to show his demon power, it will be difficult to find his half demon identity. Even if it is changed to Ling Yuan, it is not easy to find out his identity. Mu Jing glass listened to the words of Ning Yan, and then he was silent for a moment. He pulled his lips and said, "I know. Thank you for running this trip." "Miss Mu is polite, and Ning Yan doesn''t help." Ning Yan smiles, hesitates for a moment and says, "I can see that Wang is very concerned about the safety of the girl. Since we haven''t caught the murderer behind the scenes, we''d better be careful. The words have already arrived, that Congyan left first. " After that, she said goodbye and turned away from the alley. Mu Jingli watched her back slowly disappear at the entrance of the alley. Thinking of the rain Pavilion, he walked into the broken Star Studio not far away. She was stopped by the waiter in the hall before she approached the stairs. "This childe, the second floor is not open to the public today. I''m sorry." Listening to the waiter''s polite and alienated advice, Mu Jingli touched the tallow jade hairpin on his head and laughed, feeling a little proud in his heart. Today, although she was dressed in men''s clothes, her appearance did not change much. I''m afraid the waiter didn''t see her, so he treated her as a man. This is enough to show that she is quite successful in some aspects of dress up, at least cheated the waiter. Picking eyebrows, she took out the jade card and sent it to the front: "can you go up now?" "This is..." The waiter took the jade card in both hands and looked at it carefully. Then he looked at the young man in front of him, who looked light and lively. Suddenly, he said angrily, "do you know what this jade plate represents? How dare you steal a jade card in an attempt to muddle through? Come on, catch the thief and send him to the government! " "What''s the noise?" At this time, Ziyun, who was well-dressed, came down from the upstairs and looked at the waiter impatiently and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Zi Guan Shi, this thief steals the jade card and tries to muddle through. It must be a conspiracy!" At the same time, the waiter sent up the gold and jade plate representing the status of the guest of honor. Ziyun took the jade plate before and after looking at Mu Jing glass, lazy and charming eyes a coagulation, doubt: "mu..." "Miss Ziyun, can I go up now?" Mujing Lixin knows Ziyun has recognized her identity, but after all, she secretly ran out, not too swaggering, so in Ziyun called out her name before opening the mouth. Ziyun''s brain turned to understand what she meant. She handed the jade card back to her and let the road open: "of course, please." "In charge of..." The waiter looked at the two people''s reaction in a daze. When Mu Jingli went upstairs slowly, Ziyun said coldly: "in the future, we can use our brains to talk and do things. Is it so easy to steal the jade cards of the broken Star Studio? Besides, have you ever seen a thief who dares to take our jade card as a door? It''s hopelessly stupid. " "But..." There are only four pieces of jade. They are in the hands of dongyuhuang, xiangzhuo, ruiwang and the third miss of the Mu family. Rui Wang is not in the capital at present. Although he has not met dongyuhuang and xiangzhuo, they are obviously not up to the age. Another piece is in the hands of Miss mu, but miss Mu is a woman. This young man Can you say that the one who just went up was Miss Mu San? Is she a woman disguised as a man? The waiter suddenly realized, scratched the back of his head and said with a smile, "officer Zi, I understand. I I''ll be busy first. " With that, he went downstairs and ran to the place where there were more customers. Upstairs. Mu Jingli went up to the third floor in one breath, and saw Qi Yangxu, dressed in a wide robe, leaning against the wall and looking at her perfectly. "You, little sister, what''s the situation today? Women disguised as men? Oh, don''t say, it looks like that. " He squinted and chuckled, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes glowed with color, showing some frivolous ruffian spirit. It''s not a serious person at first sight. Mu Jing glass horizontal eyebrow gouged out his one eye, looked at him up and down and said: "a few days no see, you are more and more Sao Bao." Sao Bao? Qi Yang Xu was stunned and then shook his head with a smile, "you girl, you are really..." After that, he seemed to think of something. He put away his smile and said in a cool voice: "by the way, I heard you went to the Baihua banquet? And a life lawsuit? How about it? Do you need your brother''s help? " "Not for the time being." Mu Jingli shook his head and went straight into the lobby on the third floor. Seeing Bai Li qingran cooking tea, she walked in and said, "it''s not easy to come out today. We must make a quick decision. I heard the place has been found? Shall we go and have a look now? ""What are you doing in such a hurry?" Bai Li Qing ran raised her eyelids, glanced at her, pushed a cup of tea and said, "sit down first, have a rest and have a drink of tea." "Well, it''s finished." Mu Jing Li drank the tea like a cow, looked at the two people and asked, "I suddenly think of something very strange. I just saw Tung Fei here. How could he appear here?" Said, tentatively looked at Qi Yang Xu standing at the door. Qi Yang Xu shook the sleeves of his robe and adjusted his front. See Mu Jing glass staring at himself, turned his head helplessly a smile, "little sister, you are not suspicious of me? Yes, he is the spirit kitchen I asked for dengque building. You suspect that I have feelings. But I really don''t know why he appears here. I heard from wanniang that he had disappeared some time ago, and I still want to find him to compensate for my loss. " "I''m not really looking for you?" Mu Jing Li asked suspiciously. Qi Yang Xu was angry with her and laughed, "really not, do you want me to swear to you?" "Swear it''s no use, it''s not the best." Mu Jingli believes Qi Yangxu for a while, and turns to Bai Li qingran. "Brother qingran, that Tongfei is not simple. I suspect that he is probably plotting something. If it''s convenient, you can help me check his whereabouts. Of course, it''s better to catch people. " "Good." Bai Liqing, with a slight jaw, says, "Lin is going to dengque building for the time being. Do you want to take him with you later?" "No, let him practice there first." Mu Jing glass took the second cup of tea and sipped it gently. He put down the cup and got up and said, "let''s go." "Little sister, I like that place first. You''ll like it when you see it later." Qi Yangxu walked on her right side, eager to ask for credit. Chapter 134 In a moment, a group of three people went to the more prosperous street in Dongyu capital. At the corner of the street, there is a two-story turret standing there. The copper bells on the turret move gently with the wind, making a very pleasant sound. Although it is not as magnificent as dengque tower, nor as magnificent as the building of broken Star Studio, it is more exquisite and elegant. It can be said that it is very compatible with "Linyu Pavilion". Qi Yangxu stood under the turret, pointed to the front, and asked with a smile: "how about it? Do you like it "Not bad." Mu Jing glass looked at half a sound, slightly jaw head, three people just want to go in, they heard a "Ping Ping Pang Bang" sound inside, the movement is a bit frightening. Hearing the sound, the three looked at each other. Mu Jing glass first came forward and pushed open the door with both hands and went in. "You old man, why are you so ungrateful? It''s your good fortune that our leader can see here, but you don''t sell it? Again, do you sell or not? Well? " One step into the door, Mujing glass first heard this threat. If you look around, you can see that all the tables, chairs and benches in the lobby have all fallen to the ground, some of them have been smashed into pieces, and there are "debris" everywhere. In the middle of the room, several big and three thick men formed a circle and surrounded a man with a sharp mouth in the middle. The threatening words just now came from his mouth. The voice of the skinny monkey was harsh. He twisted a skinny old man with bare arms, and sat on the ground shaking like chaff. Compared with these big and tall men in front of him, the old man is like a dead leaf just separated from the tree, whirling in the cold and bleak autumn wind, helpless, and seems to be more pitiful and pitiful. Seeing this, Mujing glass twisted his eyebrows and stepped forward, snatching the old man from the lean monkey''s hand and protecting him behind him. Qi Yangxu saw at a glance that these people should have come from the mercenary regiment. All he knew were the leaders of some large mercenary regiments. Naturally, these small minions were not in the scope of his knowledge. But this house is his fancy, is also he advocates to buy, certainly can''t let Mu Jing glass come out. So he stepped forward and blocked them in front of them and asked in a cold voice, "which mercenary regiment are you from? Don''t you know it''s been bought? " "Oh, it''s good. There are still people with eyes here." The skinny monkey rubbed his chin and looked at each other with several people around him. After listening to him, all the people laughed maliciously. After laughing, the thin monkey spat on the ground, and looked at Mu Jingli and others with a pair of squint eyes, "who are you? Knowing that we are mercenaries, how dare you come in and interfere? Take advantage of my good mood, if you know how to get out of here, or when our head comes, you will have a good time "Oh? How are you going to make us look good? On the strength of you Mu Jing glass eyes cold, is obviously angry. In her previous life, she had been living in the organization. Once, in order to complete the task, she sneaked into a foreign mercenary regiment. Although the identity in it is false, the days of living in it and the deep feelings with my brothers are real, which is more true than pearls. Up to now, it is inevitable that emotions will fluctuate. As mercenaries, these people, in her opinion, are scum in the mercenaries, and they are not worthy to stay in the mercenary regiment. She would like to see what kind of commander would lead such a group of mercenaries. Thoughts fly between, did not see the thin monkey''s eyes flash a touch of indecent light. After winking at the two people beside him, the three suddenly made a fuss and attacked qiyangxu and Mujing glass. Two besieged qiyangxu, and the lean monkey rushed to Mujing glass alone. As a result, the two men who besieged qiyangxu had not touched the corner of his clothes, they were lifted out by a spirit force. And the thin monkey was also Mu Jing glass hit a fist, a twist of the arm. Then, a kick into his knee socket forced him to kneel. Just then, there was a sound of footwork outside the door. Listen, it''s three people coming. One of them should be a woman. Mu Jingli several people back to the direction of the door, see the thin monkey''s swollen squint eyes suddenly widened, surprised: "head, table Deputy chief, you can count! We managed to persuade the old man to The shopkeeper sold the shop to us. Who knows, these three troublemakers suddenly come out. They also despised our snow wolf mercenary regiment and said that our brothers are all soldiers and crabs! Especially this Ah! Pain, pain, pain... " "Cousin, help me!" "Stop it!" Among the three, the man, known as the deputy head of the team, was gloomy and had a clear blue birthmark from his left eye to his temple. It is said that Xiang is born from the heart. Mujing glass does not like this person at a glance. With a sneer, he twisted the skinny monkey more forcefully, "if you say stop, I''ll stop. Isn''t it very shameless? Snow Wolf mercenary regiment, it''s a good name, but it''s just a bunch of mobs. ""You! Boy, don''t be too arrogant Yin Li, deputy head of the regiment, wanted to go forward, and was stopped by the head of Mu Heng. Mu Heng looked like he was thirty or forty years old. He was tall and slender compared with other people present. But his eyes were like hawks and falcons, sharp as a knife, and his black and red face had no expression. He was a master at a glance. Standing behind him was a young woman with a concave and convex figure and a pale face. Although the appearance is not delicate and beautiful, it is also graceful and generous. Pick eyebrow to sneer a, way: "boy, is enough arrogant! You say we''re just a bunch of mobs? Why don''t you come and have a fight with me. If you win, it''s over. How about that? However, if you can''t win, don''t blame your sister for being black in the hand and abolishing you on the spot "Xiao Li..." Bai Li Qing ran shook her head and raised a slight smile on her face. "Chief Shepherd, there is a misunderstanding in this matter. This restaurant is our first choice, and the boss has promised to sell it to us. I came here to pay the money. I didn''t know that your league members were threatening the boss to sell the restaurant to them. My little brother was also angry for a while, and then there was a conflict. " "Childe Baili, don''t have to say it, just follow Su Yue''s will." Mu Heng didn''t choose to be peaceful because of Bai Li qingran''s explanation, because in his opinion, abusing his brother is abusing him, and this matter can''t be ignored. What''s more, the boy still despises the snow wolf. It''s time to teach a good lesson. However, since there may be something inside the matter, it would be a bit excessive to abolish him. Then he was silent and whispered to Su Yue: "teach me a lesson. Don''t really waste it." Chapter 135 "Yes, I know." Su Yue casually should a, Mou bottom burst out a kind of excited color, let her Phoenix eyes look bright and spiritual. A seven foot long white tassel spear was offered and played with ease. Finally, it was pestered on the ground, and looked at Mujing glass like a weak chicken. He made a light laugh and said, "boy, what''s your weapon blade? Take it out. Don''t worry. If you can''t stand it later, just shout. Sister, try to be gentle. " "It''s a good gun." Mu Jingli''s face is leisurely, and there is a slight smile on his lips. Seeing Su Yueyue''s blade is not only not afraid, but also a kind of light appreciation. Women who are both women and have been in the mercenary regiment always have an inexplicable sense of intimacy. Never thought, but subconsciously praised the blade in her hand, but she misunderstood the meaning of it. Su Yue''s eyebrows coagulated her eyes. She said angrily, "boy, do you look down on me? When I was hunting fierce animals in the mountains, you were still drinking milk in your swaddling clothes ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did she say something wrong? Mu Jingli blinks innocently and looks at Su Yue on the opposite side. Heart said top more than her five or six years old appearance, which has said so exaggerated? In order to avoid saying more and more wrong, simply do not answer, but directly sacrifice blood chant. In order to show respect, she also specially corrected her attitude and cleaned her expression. However, Su Yue misunderstood her and sneered at the blood Yin in her hand and said with a sneer: "OK, you have seed! It''s kind of you to take a broken dagger and just want to beat my mother''s Liuguang soul devouring gun "Look at the gun!" With that, the man had already attacked with a silver gun. The graceful posture and the movements of tiger and tiger are all full of bloodthirsty and aggressive. Because of the fire attribute and spiritual power in her body, the silver spear glows with bright red fire, but it makes people feel cold at the bottom of her heart and dare not look directly at it. In modern words, it is: Su Yue dances with guns, and the aura is at least 2.8 meters. Don''t say it''s an old man like a skinny monkey or a restaurant owner. Even an old mercenary like Mu Heng doesn''t dare to confront her. At this time, Mu Jing glass see Su Yue''s cultivation above her, naturally will not be silly to go and her hard. Give full play to the advantages of blood Yin, constantly around her shuttle. In addition, with the blessing of the spiritual power of the wind attribute in the body, the pace of the feet changes frequently, and the speed is fast, so the two almost draw. For a while, we can''t see who is strong and who is weak. In such a situation that looks like a close match, it''s psychological warfare. And we need to make a quick decision. In other words, whoever messes up first loses. Mu Jingli''s first lesson in the previous life is that no matter what happens. In all cases, we should make sure that Mount Tai falls in front of us without changing our face. Not only the psychological ability to bear strong, but also have enough patience. It is impossible for a person who is easily affected by the outside world to control and manage himself well, to be an excellent agent. Especially when the situation is critical, we should be calm and self-sustaining. Although she did not dare to say that she could do 10%, few people could do her job. What''s more, she not only has this strong point, but also is good at observing other people''s psychology and looking for a breakthrough. From Su Yue''s entrance to the process of starting with her, many places show that she is an impulsive and arrogant person. This kind of person is loyal, but it is easy to be used by others. As long as a little provocation, she will be able to mess around and expose her weaknesses. With the spectrum in mind, Mujing glass began to deliberately challenge Su Yue''s psychological defense line. When the silver spear was about to be stabbed, he slipped away like a fish and swam away. The smile on the corner of his lips gradually expanded. He dodged with ease and said, "sister, are you tired from fighting? Do you want a break? " "Sister, you''re too slow to shoot." "Oh, I didn''t get it again!" Wait, wait. And so on. She was more and more comfortable with the exciting words. "Boy, don''t be proud Su Yue bit back teeth, heart: this boy how with loach like, slippery do not leave a hand? It''s going to be like a mouse. Zang is indeed a coward. Is angry, a distraction, see Mu Jing glass suddenly close to her body. A fragrance that seems to have if not floated, let her heart alarm bell big make, secret way: not good! But at this time, we found that it was too late, and the offensive was weak. Mu Jing glass took the opportunity to seize the silver gun in her hand, a turn, blood Yin across her neck, said with a smile: "sister, you lost." "Mean!" Su Yue despised this kind of mean most, and said angrily, "if you have the ability, you and my mother will fight head-on. It''s not hiding or poisoning. What''s your ability to use this sinister trick?""Elder sister, I just want to teach you a lesson. Not all the people in the world are gentlemen." Mu Jing Glass said, close to her ear, "and, no matter how good or bad, it works. If I wanted your life, you would be dead in my hands now, wouldn''t you? " "You Su Yue also wanted to resist, and Mu Heng said, "Su Yue, if you lose, you will lose!" Words fall, and look to Mu Jing glass, "little girl, you have won, can you let her go first? It''s because our skills are not as good as others. This restaurant is for you. " On hearing this, Bai Li Qing ran and Qi Yang Xu looked at each other and said, "little glass, let people go." "Are you a woman?" Su Yue asked in disbelief. Mu Jing glass turned his head and looked at Mu Heng. Unexpectedly, he could see through his disguise. When Su Yue was released, he asked with a smile: "the head of the herdsman has good eyesight. I don''t know where the problem is?" "Your body. Women and men in the end are different, see more nature can see some clues. We need to continue to work hard. " Mu Heng looked aside for a long time, naturally can see that Mujing glass does not hurt people''s heart. What she had just done was irritating, but it worked well. In fact, he always wanted to find a chance to have a good talk with Su Yue and talk about her problems, but he always couldn''t find the right time. Now this is good, I believe that with today''s out, she should also know self reflection. Su Yue is also very depressed, very bent, calm down, also aware of their own shortcomings. But I don''t know why, when she learned that mujingli was a woman, the resentment in her heart was slightly calmed down. Tiger face stare to Mu Jing glass, stretch out a hand way: "antidote?" "What''s the antidote? It''s just a package of ordinary cartilage powder. It''s OK to have a incense stick for a long time. " Although Mu Jing glass has the poison to kill, but for Su Yue, she didn''t have a cruel hand. She could see that this woman, like her commander Mu Heng, was a man of integrity. Chapter 136 In addition, her original intention is to defeat Su Yue, give her a lesson, at the same time, let them give up the restaurant. I don''t want to get into a feud. Since she came to this alien land, she has had enough hatred. Although some of the knot is inexplicable, it can not be resolved. Now it''s good for her to have one less enemy. Su Yue listened to the cartilage powder on her body without poison. She snorted coldly and turned away with a gun. The thin monkey is not reconciled to this matter to calculate so, gnash teeth way: "regiment leader, so cheap they?" "What else do you want?" Mu Heng didn''t know Mujing glass, but Bai Li Qing ran and Qi Yangxu had friendship. The one who can be valued by them is definitely not nothing. Shame on villains. Although the little girl''s method of winning Su Yue is not brilliant, he can see that if she really strives for strength, she may not lose to Su Yue. Combined with what she just said, I can guess the intention of her move. Since he is not a villain, he naturally does not intend to embarrass him. Just agreed to Su Yue''s move, but also for the sake of face. In fact, Bai Liqing Ran''s explanation has already been listened to. He has also heard a little about the virtue of his subordinates. However, he is not willing to care about some small problems when they are brothers. However, this time, the skinny monkey has violated his taboo by deliberately picking things out of it. If you don''t give up, the snow wolf will not be able to accommodate him. Beside him, Yan Li was silent all the time, and his heart was not very happy. But he is the person who knows the leader''s behavior most, and naturally he can see his displeasure. He gave the skinny monkey a warning look in his eyes and scolded him: "I know you are thinking of Snow Wolf for us, but you should not threaten the boss of others, and do not apologize?" "Cousin?" The thin monkey''s face was puzzled. He didn''t understand how his cousin could swallow this breath. Their brother''s feelings have always been very good. Why did they stand on the side of outsiders this time? However, he was still afraid of this cousin from the bottom of his heart. Reluctantly turned his lips and perfunctorily said, "boss, I''m sorry." If the words fall, just walk away. Seeing this, Mu Jingli stood aside in front of him and sneered: "you should have an attitude to apologize. If you break the restaurant, you can''t live with it? What about the compensation? " "You But it''s just a little girl. It''s endless, isn''t it? " The skinny monkey glared hard, but his small eyes have now swollen into a seam. There is no deterrent at all. On the contrary, it seems funny. Shaking like chaff on the side of the boss wanted to say forget it, but Mujing glass did not give in on this, repeated: "compensation!" "Yes, we will, we will." The thin monkey sneered and said to the others, "where''s your silver? Give it to her! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people heard the speech and looked at each other, heart said that they did not have a task this period of time, had long been poor jingle, where to get the silver? I came to threaten the restaurant owner before, but I also wanted to pit several liang of silver. Their faces are clean now, not to mention silver, there is not a copper plate. So one of them led the way: "we We have no money. " "Oh, did you hear that? Brothers, it''s not that they don''t give, but they don''t The thin monkey shrugged his shoulders and laughed a few times and said, "otherwise, I''ll give you the money when I get out of the task next time?" "What''s the matter with you? If you want to pay for it, what''s so much nonsense? " Su Yue hands a loose, the gun head hit the thin monkey''s shoulder, hit him a stagger. The skinny monkey wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t get rid of the Chaotian pepper. He could only bear it and swallow it back into his stomach. Su Yue saw the tavern owner''s face pale, shivering, heart can''t bear. He took out ten liang of silver from his arms and handed it to the boss. He said in embarrassment, "I don''t really have much. I''ll pay so much first, and the rest..." "No, no compensation." The boss was eager for these pestilence gods to leave and waved his hands in horror. Mu Jing glass took the silver and put it into the boss''s hand. He took out a silver ticket and handed it to him. He said, "take these for you. You must be scared today. Take these silver to make up for your health." "Boss, this is the price we agreed on. Please order it." Qi Yangxu timely to resolve the embarrassment, will be ready to pass a stack of silver notes in the past. The boss saw that the number of silver tickets was quite large. He first observed the faces of several people, and then got up shivering. After counting it carefully, he muttered, "yes, yes. This restaurant is yours, this It''s the deed. " Then he took out a piece of crumpled paper from his arms and sent it to him. After the deal was completed, the boss left the restaurant as fast as possible, as if a group of evil spirits were following behind him, and he ran like a flying horse.There was no sign in the blink of an eye. Mu Jing glass eyes to see the boss leave, speechless to draw the corner of the mouth. Seeing Bai Li Qing ran standing at the door and Mu Heng saying something, he turned to Qi Yang Xu and said, "I have drawn all the drawings of house decoration design. The next thing may trouble you." "Little sister, what are you polite to your brother?" Qi Yangxu looked at the design on the drawings with great interest. Mujing glass handed over a stack of silver tickets and said, "these silver are the money to buy the restaurant and decoration." "What is this? Not with my brother, right? Take it back. " Qi Yang Xu feigned anger and glared at her, "the main core recipes all depend on you, how can you still give money? Why do you look down on me and your brother qingran? " "No Mu Jingli shook his head and thought about it. He thought that he would be better off with less red points. Finally, he collected the silver note. In a moment. When the problem of Lingyu pavilion was completely solved, after several people separated, Mujing glass sneaked back to Dingyuan Houfu again. After entering the room, seeing that Ling Yuan had not come back, he simply ran to Lingjun tower to practice. Now most of the things are on the right track. It''s time for her to concentrate on practicing for a period of time and consolidate her accomplishments. In the Lingjun tower, time flies in a flash. After a long time, Xingchen, who was working with herbs in the medicine garden, smelled a smell of blood. A flash appeared outside the bamboo forest. Seeing that Ling Yuan was covered with blood, he was surprised and said, "fox spirit, who is so capable of hurting you?" "Where''s Lil?" Ling Yuan''s skin, which was white as jade, was almost transparent. She ignored Xing Chen''s teasing and forced her divine sense to look for mu Jing Li''s figure. See form, star Chen hastily stop him, startled way: "are you crazy? She''s practicing in her room. Aren''t you afraid she''s possessed? " Are you practicing? Ling Yuan thought: cultivation is good, but I can hide my injury. Coincidentally, the star Chen also thinks so. Although he didn''t want to contribute bilingquan, if he wanted to recover as soon as possible without seeing the injury, he could only reluctantly say: "you go to the bilingquan bubble, don''t disturb that silly woman." Chapter 137 "What are you talking about?" Mu Jingli was originally practicing and consolidating her accomplishments in the bamboo house, but vaguely felt that someone was spying on her. Suddenly, he was a little agitated. In addition, he estimated that he had stayed in Lingjun tower for a long time, so he simply gave up cultivation and left the bamboo house. Which ever thought to come out to hear the voice of star Chen, seem to speak with who, and the conversation also mentioned her. Thinking that it must be Ling Yuan back, he followed the sound to find it. But unexpectedly, the man who appeared in front of her was covered with blood, obviously injured. Her face changed slightly, and she twisted her eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? How could it be so bad? " "It''s OK. It''s just serious. You know my ability." Ling Yuan forced the wounds on her body to heal one by one, rolled open his sleeves, revealed a white delicate arm, and raised his eyebrows. It seems to be saying: you see, it''s not as serious as you think. Can Mu Jing glass is not a fool, she just heard in the distance although not really, but still heard the star Chen mentioned bilingquan. If hurt is not heavy, with small Chen Chen Chen so stingy disposition, how can bi Lingquan contribute out? If he is not hurt seriously, how can he come back with a bloodstain? She clearly remembered how clean the fox was. He immediately glared at him and said in a deep voice, "do you think it''s interesting? Think I''m stupid. You can believe what you say, don''t you? I have my own eyes and I can see. OK, some accounts will be calculated later. While I can control my temper, I will go to bilingquan to soak it for me now, immediately and immediately ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Ling Yuan heard the speech, she lifted her forehead and laughed. Her eyes were filled with warmth and helplessness, and a strange ironing appeared in her heart. For the first time, the feeling of being cared about by a loved one is so clear and clear, but it feels good. So he didn''t hold on and left in accordance with his words. When Ling Yuan''s figure disappears, Mu Jing glass looks at Xingchen and says with a smile: "xiaochenchen, who did you just say was a silly woman?" "What? Really? Oh, I almost forgot that half of the miraculous herbs in the garden have not been watered yet Star Chen beat from the bottom of my heart afraid of this black heart woman, "whoosh" of a disappeared in the bamboo forest. Seeing this, Mu Jingli picked up his eyebrows, which meant that he laughed with an unknown smile, and went to the direction of bilingquan. A moment later. On the water surface of biling spring, a half animal man rushed out of the water. As at first meeting, his lapel was half open, and the water was crystal clear, which made him look shining. In addition, furry fox ears and tail are exposed. After such a long time, Mu Jingli felt a strange feeling of sprouting when he saw this kind of Lingyuan again. Squinting and appreciating for a while, he simply sat down by the water and said, "say it, what''s going on?" "Ah." Ling Yuan knew that he couldn''t hide it. He sighed and said, "Longyuan Pavilion." ¡°¡­¡­ Did you go to the spirit? Ah, I went to find the spirit without telling me, but I got hurt? It''s amazing. " Just on the way over, she thought of several possibilities. She thought that he had encountered some accident, or met a similar opponent like Yexin, but she didn''t expect the spirit to go up. At this moment, when I heard the truth, I didn''t know what to say about him. I couldn''t laugh or cry. A generation of demon king even because of a demon made all over the body injury, this kind of words out who will believe? Most importantly, judging from the current situation, it is estimated that it has not been successful. No wonder a pair of reluctant appearance, should be feel no face? Sure enough. Ling Yuan''s face sank down, a pair of purple eyes as deep as a pool, a trace of suspected chagrin flashed through the bottom of the eyes. Worried that he said too much would make a fox spirit angry. Mu Jing Li restrained his emotions and tried to calm down: "you should not act rashly. I will help you to find out the specific situation. Answer me a question. You have already decided to stay in Longyuan pavilion to teach. How can you suddenly and rashly do it "Nothing, just don''t want to wait." Lingyuan tunnel at random. Smell speech, Mu Jing glass slightly wrung eyebrows, the brain suddenly has an idea, "is it because of me?" "No "It must be because of me." Mu Jingli is not stupid. He has known this fox spirit for so long. What he says is always true and false. He can''t believe it easily. Maybe the two people''s feelings have gradually made progress, more tacit understanding, she has gradually begun to understand him. She must have been on her mind when she answered so quickly. It turned out that he was so anxious to find the spirit for himself? Mu Jingli''s mood suddenly became a little complicated. He stopped and said, "don''t do this in the future. I don''t need you to pay for me in silence. For me, it''s important that you''re safe all the time¡°¡­¡­ Not in the future. " Ling Yuan''s eyes were dim, and instantly appeared in front of her. He put her in his arms, his powerful arm slowly tightened, and whispered, "cat, this time I was wrong. I promise you I won''t do it again. " "Really?" Mu Jingli raised his lips and asked. Ling Yuan nodded, "really." "Well, you said it yourself. I didn''t force you. Now that you''ve agreed, you have to do it. I''ll forgive you this time. " "Well." They held each other and talked for a while, and the atmosphere was rarely warm. No one wants to spoil the atmosphere. In a moment, Mujing glass first pushed aside the Ling Yuan and asked, "tell me, what''s going on. How did you get hurt so badly? Is there any master hidden in Longyuan pavilion ¡°¡­¡­ There is a hidden defense array in Longyuan Pavilion. " At the mention of his own injury, Ling Yuan felt a little humiliated. In fact, he would not have suffered such a heavy injury just because of the defensive array, or he was too careless. Clearly know that he is not the former self, but obstinately do not want to admit, underestimated the array of human cloth. As a result, he was severely beaten in the face by reality, and he felt lost. But the little girl in front of him has given him warmth, let him successfully get rid of the little uncomfortable in the bottom of his heart. Silent, said: "you should also have some preliminary understanding of the array. After a few days, when the wind is over, come with me to have a look and learn." "Good. You can''t crack it alone. Maybe I can help Mu Jing Li Road. "Well." Ling Yuan did not insist on this time and agreed to her proposal. In the next few days, Lingyuan recuperated and Mujing glass practiced. The two men had been staying in the room. However, the quiet and comfortable life always leads quickly. Finally, after an urgent knock on the door, the harmonious atmosphere was interrupted. Chapter 138 Outside the door. Qingdai patted the door vigorously, her face turned white and her eyebrows were filled with anxiety. While knocking at the door, he yelled: "Miss, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!" "Why is there nothing in it?" Behind her, bailing has been walking around, obviously restless. Seeing that there was no sound in the room, he bit his lip and urged: "knock again! If we can''t, we''ll break in! " ¡°¡­¡­ Miss has been half closed these two days. I don''t know if she can hear the outside Qingdai said, again increasing the strength of her hands. In the heart already thought well, if still did not move, she rushes in. Now they are all in a rage. If they wait any longer, something may happen. Even if they annoy the young lady, she must go in and report it. Just then. "Squeak.". With a light sound, the door opens from inside, and the figure of Mujing glass appears behind the door. Seeing that Qingdai and Bai Ling''s faces were not right, she asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "The Lord is Second young master... " Before Qingdai finished speaking, Mujing glass pushed open the door, gave two people a wink and said, "come in and say." "Yes." Qingdai and bailing followed up the room one after the other. After the door closed, Mujing glass in the room under a layer of sound insulation ban. Seeing her motioning to go on, Qingdai said, "Princess Xianluo is here. She said that there was something wrong with the underground of Longyuan Pavilion, which caused the ground to vibrate violently. The whereabouts of the second young master and some noble sons of aristocratic families were unknown. Master Feng and master Lin are trying to help, but Miss, you are the only one who can command Xuanqi guard. Please allow us to search for the rescue of the second young master How could this happen? Well, how could a sudden earthquake happen? Mu Jingli was flustered and suddenly remembered that Ling Yuan had mentioned the spirit. He quickly passed on the message to him: "do you think it''s related to the spirit? No, I can''t wait any longer. I have to save my brother. " "I''ll go with you." Ling Yuan pondered the way. This time, Mujing glass did not refuse. She is quite familiar with her own strength. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to save her brother successfully by herself. At this time, more than one person will have more strength. If not, there will be Lingjun tower. At least, there will be no life danger. With a worry in mind, he immediately looked at Qingdai and Bai Ling and said, "Xuanqi Wei is not suitable to participate in this matter. Please call Xuanhao. You three will follow me. Listen, I''ll take you to a place where you don''t ask questions or run around, you know? If someone disobeys orders, don''t blame my people for being ruthless! " "Yes." Qingdai and bailing immediately showed their attitude and answered with one voice. Ling Yuan probably guessed her intention and asked, "do you want them to enter Lingjun tower?" "Is there a better way now? We all don''t know the underground situation of Longyuan Pavilion. It would be dangerous to go down so rashly. I have a Lingjun tower. If I find something wrong, I can hide in it. What about them? If you don''t find your brother, they''ll have another accident. Isn''t it just adding to the mess? " Mu Jingli knows that the elder and the masters will not allow others to get close to the dangerous area at will if there is such a big accident in Longyuan Pavilion. She could try to sneak in alone, but it would be inconvenient to have more people. Besides, it''s easy to find out that there are too many guards to take her away. She''ll have to find a way to muddle through. At this time, Chu Qingyan can''t wait to find liuliyuan. As soon as I walked into the courtyard, I saw that the door of Mujing glass''s room was closed, and the whole courtyard was quiet. Just went over to knock on the door, the door opened from inside, stretched out a hand from inside and pulled her in. Before she could react, a familiar voice rang out: "don''t be nervous. It''s me." "Sister Li? What are you doing and how do you make yourself mysterious The elder brother in fog Yuan Yan Pavilion, go to see me urgently "I already know." Since Mu Jingli knew that there was a crisscross secret road under the Dingyuan Houfu, she asked xuanqiwei to dig a passageway in her room, leading directly to Lingxiao garden. Originally, it was just in case, but I didn''t expect it would come in handy now. However, she planned to save people by herself, and did not plan to take Chu Qingyan. She was the Queen''s daughter, the prince''s sister, and the treasure of emperor Dongyu and master Lin. if anything happened, she could not tell them. In her present situation, she is already in trouble. She can''t get into trouble any more. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Qingyan, can I call you that? I know you are sincere to our brother and sister, we have already regarded you as a friend. But you can''t get involved in this today. ""Why? Don''t you believe in my strength? " As soon as Chu Qingyan remembered that her brother Yao''s life and death were uncertain, she would like to fly to save people. Now when I heard that Sister Li didn''t let her participate in it, she immediately scratched her heart and scratched her lung. She quickly explained, "I can, I''ll..." "Don''t get excited. Listen to me first." Mu Jingli stopped her words about to export and said in a deep voice: "I don''t want you to participate in it because I need you to help me. You also know that the murder case of Fengyi palace a few days ago has no clue. I have no freedom at all. You''ll stay here to help me with the wind later. As for the matter of saving my brother, just leave it to me. Don''t worry, I''m sure I can save my brother safely under the condition of ensuring my own safety. " "What? Let me stay here? " Chu Qingyan subconsciously wanted to refuse. Mu Jingli saw her intention and said, "this can only be done by you, or we will all leave. Once the two bodyguards find out and report to the emperor, my situation will be in trouble." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Although the heart of ten thousand reluctant, but Chu Qingyan finally compromise. After repeated instructions, looking at Mu Jing glass and others under the secret road. In a moment, a few meters away from the exit, Mujing glass pulled the three Qingdai people into the Lingjun tower. After they were placed in the open space, a person quietly went to the direction of Longyuan Pavilion. Maybe it''s really lucky. God is on her side. Now the Longyuan pavilion has become a mess. The masters and elders are busy pacifying the people inside and preparing to rescue the students. However, no one noticed her sneaking into the crypt. As a result, Mujing glass successfully dived into the cave and fell into the slippery mud from a cold and humid gap. Chapter 139 Originally, she was ready to enter Lingjun tower at any time, but she did not expect that the height of the ground seam was much lower than she expected. In addition, the bottom is deep shallow silt, even if it falls, there will be no fall injury. The only thing that''s not very comfortable is that you''ll get wet, cold and rotten mud. Fortunately, the mud is not very deep, only half of the body is dirty. Mu Jingli waded the mud and walked slowly to the high place, and soon came out of a relatively flat place. As a result, before she could breathe, she heard the voice of Ling Yuan ring out: "there is a smell of demons here. Keep going. I''m afraid this underground space is not small. There is no human breath nearby. " "Well." Mu Jingli took out a night pearl for lighting and explored the way forward. All of a sudden, she stopped to listen to the movement of the ear, slightly frowned: "it seems that there is water sound." "It''s an underground river." Ling Yuan said, people have appeared beside Mu Jing glass. A white robe in the night under the light of the pearl light, with him around, Mujing glass felt a sense of security. Warm heart, no longer affected by the environment. They walked side by side for a while, the sound of the water became more and more loud, and gradually we could see the shimmering light. From the cracks in the sun into a thin bunch of micro awns, forming a rare sight. Mu Jingli went to the river and looked at the river below. Seeing that the river was very turbulent, a layer of haze suddenly rose in his heart. She was afraid of her brother. They all fell into the river and were washed away to unknown places. Although they are all practitioners, it is difficult to ensure their own safety in the face of such a turbulent river. In case of any accident, she didn''t dare to think about it. But what made her more worried was that not far ahead, the river was divided into several streams and flowed in different directions. In this dark underground world, we can''t distinguish the southeast and northwest, but we can only feel boundless confusion and danger. Seeing her staring at the road ahead, Ling Yuan said, "people from Longyuan Pavilion will come down soon. We can''t stay here for too long. Call out those men and go separately "Split up here?" Mu Jing glass smell speech or some hesitation, the road ahead of the crisis is heavy, with their several in case of any danger, I''m afraid they can not protect themselves. Seeing her hesitation, Ling Yuan sighed: "your worries are superfluous. What did you want them to stay around for? If one by one is really useless, it''s better to die here early. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although he knows that his words are very reasonable, Mu Jing Li still has some concerns. But in a flash, she thought it was no good protecting them. Xuanqiwei has always been a marvelous soldier and should be able to withstand any test, rather than a group of vases that can not be seen and used. Since these people choose to follow their brothers and sisters, they will face more and more dangers in the future. I can protect them for a while, but I can''t. Having figured this out, she nodded and brought the three of them out. Knowing that Xingchen was there, he would set up a border in that open space. They should have heard nothing just now. They said in silence: "this dark river flows in four directions. We can only walk separately later. After a while, each of you will bring a bottle of medicine. Whoever finds the Longyuan Pavilion will save it. Remember, I hope you will be safe and protect yourself whether you can save people or not "Master, don''t worry." This is indigo naturalis and bailing. "Don''t worry, miss." This is Xuanhao. How can you find the right way for panzhimu to do it. I don''t care how you save people. I have to gather outside the Longyuan Pavilion for three hours at most. " "Yes." The three agreed. Get the desired answer, Mu Jing glass slightly jaw head, looking at the figure of several people gradually disappear. When all the people had gone, lengyuan turned into a half animal form, and his voice was cool: "come on, I''ll carry you." "Carry me? How are you going to carry me? Swim with me? " Mu Jing glass took a corner of his mouth, and saw that Ling Yuan looked at her speechless, and then looked at the cliff above the river. The meaning is very simple. Go over from above. Not to mention, it''s much safer than a boat or a raft. But they didn''t know how long the river was and whether there was any place to settle in the middle. If Ling Yuan is alone, there should be no problem, but if you take another one with you, you will not be sure how long you can persist. In addition, his body injury has not recovered, can not help worrying: "can it be done?" "Are you questioning my ability? Don''t worry, you won''t be in danger. Isn''t there a Lingjun tower? " Lingyuan is not happy with the tunnel.Smell speech, Mu Jing glass touched the nose, Shan Shan Dao: "OK." She was a bit silly, and she almost forgot the Lingjun tower. However, because of this, they are more worried about the safety of Qingdai and others. A short time. Ling Yuan was climbing on the cliff with Mujing glass on his back. After a long time, he finally found a place to settle down. As the cave grew larger and larger, several forks appeared again ahead. "Hua Hua Hua." The river is surging and the raging waves are beating against the cliff. Little did they know that the undercurrent was surging under the river, and was in danger of attacking the place where they were. Ling Yuan looks at the distance, eyebrows jump, out of instinct will Mu Jing glass into the arms. One lunge forward, away from where the bank is. "Wow Suddenly, a huge wave hit, a group of dark shadows lurking in the waves waiting for an opportunity to move. Xu is aware of the two people''s location is a little far away, it once again dormant, with the current hidden into the bottom of the river. "What''s the matter?" Mu Jingli didn''t know that he had escaped a crisis. He turned his head and took a look at the river. He didn''t understand why Leng Yuan hurriedly pulled her over. But Ling Yuan didn''t know what it was for a while. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go to the left. It''s too hard to take a chance in the past. " "Well." Mu Jingli compared several forked roads and found that each direction was a deep tunnel with no end. As Ling Yuan said, it''s not realistic to walk all the time. You can only take a chance. So they set foot on the left side of the road. Although there is already a place to settle down, the road is getting narrower and narrower. Later, Mujing glass can only follow closely behind lengyuan. Suddenly, vaguely, there seems to be a weak cry for help. Mu Jing glass immediately stopped, eyes a bright way: "you listen, is there someone?" Chapter 140 "Well." Ling Yuan light should a, fluffy ears gently move, facial expression, "there is only one person, and not the one you are looking for." "No Save it, too. " Mu Jingli didn''t feel disappointed when he said that it was false, but when she thought that her brother''s situation might be the same as that person, she couldn''t be indifferent. Besides, she didn''t know what was going on before. Maybe she could find out something. But when she and Ling Yuan came to the people calling for help, there was an impulse to turn around and leave. Han Mengxian. She? Mu Jing glass slightly wrung eyebrows, see Han Mengxian sitting on the ground, pale, stunned, and finally walked past. Squatting in front of her, the voice was cool, and reached out, "give me your hand." "What are you going to do? A few days ago, Princess Wuyang forced me to do it. I have also learned a lesson. Don''t take advantage of others'' danger! " Han Mengxian wanted to stand up to avoid, the sharp pain in her left foot let her snort, but still did not stand up. Had to go back wrong body, frightened and suspicious looking at Mu Jing glass, obviously do not trust her. Mu Jing glass saw the light hiss and laughed, "what are you nervous about? If I''m going to kill you, I''ll talk to you here? " After that, he pulled Han Mengxian''s hand and examined the pulse. He found that there was no internal injury. He threw a jade bottle and said, "there are healing potions in it. If you want to live, you can drink it. Since you don''t need my help, I don''t want to waste time on you. With this bottle of medicine, you should be able to wait until the rescuers come down. You can ask for your own good fortune. " Then he got up and left. Han Mengxian did not want to stay in the same place to die, hesitated for a moment, then unscrewed the bottle cap and drank the medicine inside. When I felt that the injury on my leg didn''t hurt so much, I gritted my teeth and chased up, "I don''t want to stay in the same place and wait for death. I still walk together, and we can take care of each other. The potion just now I owe you one. I didn''t expect that you would come to your brother in danger. It''s brother and sister "Why, do talented women talk so much like you?" Mu Jing glass glanced at her, eyes cold, shining in the light of the night pearl. Don''t want to talk nonsense with her, simply warned: "follow me if you want, but we will not take care of your situation. Besides, you''d better shut your mouth, or if you annoy me, you may be killed here. In any case, the underground world is vast, with many forked roads and underground rivers. Even if I kill you here, I''m afraid no one will know who did it. Maybe You can''t even find your body. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Mengxian hears the speech steps a meal, the bottom of the heart rises a fury. But I don''t know what to think of and slowly subsided down, not far from close to follow Mu Jing glass. At this time, in order to avoid trouble, Ling Yuan had put on a mask. Han Mengxian once saw him wearing a mask in Longyuan Pavilion. He just didn''t pay attention to it. The more he looked, the more familiar he was. He was slightly stunned. But the strange color in the eyes flashed away, and in a flash returned to normal. Soon, three people along the river came to a stone gate made of bluestone. There is a gap in the stone gate, and there are a few messy footprints around it. It''s easy to see that someone has entered. And more than one. Mu Jing glass looked at the strange ornamentation on the stone door and twisted his eyebrows and said, "how can there be a gate here?" Brother, did they go into the door? For a while, she did not think about it any more. She turned her head and looked at Ling Yuan, and she was about to enter. As a result, she was stopped by an arm before she went in. Ling Yuan coagulated her and said, "no one knows what''s going on inside. I''ll go first." "Good." Mu Jingli felt that his eyes were meaningful, and he nodded without much thought. What she didn''t think of was that Ling Yuan didn''t go in immediately, but unexpectedly, she flashed behind Han Mengxian and cut down with a knife. When Han Mengxian felt the danger approaching and wanted to escape, it was too late, and finally fell to the ground without any resistance. "What are you doing?" Mu Jing Li looked at him, and Ling Yuan looked at Han Mengxian, who was in a coma, and said in a deep voice, "do you intend to carry this burden all the time? I have a feeling that the spirit is probably in it. If many people know about this, it will be more dangerous. Let her stay here, and there will always be someone looking for her. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, there''s a point. Even if the people in Longyuan Pavilion can''t find it here, Han Mengxian should be able to go out by himself when she wakes up. If she''s too unlucky to die here, it''s no wonder they. She was not a friend at all. She had done her utmost to bring her a bottle of medicine here. Whether she could go out alive or not depends on her own nature. Thinking of this, Mujing glass nodded and walked into the stone gate after Ling Yuan. "Bang!" The stone gate was closed again and the smoke was scattered. Looking at the blue fire flickering around the wall, Mujing glass eyelids jump, do not know why, suddenly feel a little uneasy.But when she thought of her brother''s uncertain life and death, she couldn''t think about it. Patted the face, let himself play up the spirit, deeply inhaled the mouth airway: "let''s go." "Well, you stay with me." Ling Yuan first released his divine consciousness and explored it, and found some difficulties. Not aware of the danger, but feel the spirit of the spirit gradually thick. So he took back his divine consciousness and walked forward. was as like as two peas. The two men walked through a dark corridor to the end, and there were eight identical circular doors in front of them. looks as like as two peas, and it brings together eight golden gates of one of the ten ancient styles. The eight gates are the gate of rest, the gate of life, the gate of injury, the gate of Du, the gate of view, the gate of death, the gate of surprise and the door of opening. Each time you enter one, the array will change accordingly. Although there are rules to follow, once you go wrong, the situation you are facing may be doomed. Her heart sank at the thought that her brother might be trapped in the dead door. Ling Yuan knew nothing about the array. Seeing Mujing glass staring at those doors, he said, "I''m advanced. You follow me in." "Don''t go. It''s no use." Mu Jingli shook his head and explained the array to him. Silent, he said: "I always feel something is wrong. Longyuan pavilion has always been in good condition. How could the earthquake break suddenly? My brother just fell in? And this place is full of weird things. " "You know what demons mean to me." Ling Yuan once broke through for the spirit, but not only did not see the spirit, but fell seriously injured. Now it''s not easy to have another chance. He said that he would never give up. In fact, it''s not only him, but also mujingli. She found so many footprints at the door after searching all the way. Even though she knew that there might be fraud in it, she must go this way. Chapter 141 Fortunately, when she was in the organization, she studied the ancient array for a period of time. Although there is no 100% confidence, as long as you give her a certain time, there is still a 60% or 70% success rate. I''m just worried that the rules of the eight round doors here are different from those of the ancient eight gate gold lock array, so the pressure in my heart is a little high. Is hesitating between, Ling Yuan''s voice rings out: "you get out of the way, I come." Although he doesn''t know the array, as the demon king, he can help with some things. He first broke the eight stone gates with Demon power, and then summoned all living creatures living in the dark with his own spirit of demon king. After listening to a rustling sound, a large number of snakes, insects, rodents and ants emerged from all directions and flocked to eight directions in rows. Mu Jingli looked at the creatures constantly pouring in, and soon found the law. "You go back to Lingjun tower first," he said As the array changes every time you cross the stone gate, in order to save time, the best way is for her to break the array. Ling Yuan understood the meaning of her words and entered the Lingjun tower according to her words. After about a stick of incense time, Mujing glass again through a door, the scene in front of him has changed. The corridor became an empty square with a statue of a monster standing in the middle of the square. The dragon head and tiger body have two huge wings on the back, which give people a very strange feeling. The most important thing is that there is a monster that looks like a turtle but not a turtle under his feet. It looks like a mythical beast in my memory. Just waiting and watching, lengyuan appears again beside Mujing glass. Staring at the statue, he said: "there is a legend in the demon clan that there were four divine beasts in the world. They are Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. Each of them guarded one side of the monster and human, and gradually became the God in their eyes. However, for some reason, the four sacred beasts launched a great war, and human beings and monsters almost perished. From then on... " "From then on what?" Mu Jingli asked curiously. From then on, she no longer represents the magic eye, but a magic eye. The beast disappeared, killing demons, the world''s lives. This statue should be the devil in human heart. " How could it be? Mu Jing glass slightly a Zheng, then Cu Cu eyebrow. In her impression, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu have always been four sacred beasts, and they are symbols of justice and power. How could they be related to demons? But if the legend is false, the existence of this statue is a bit too coincidental. This underground world does not know how many years it has existed. If what Lingyuan said is true, then isn''t it said that the four divine beasts really existed? What about the devil? Is there really a devil in this world? When he was thinking about it, he saw that Ling Yuan had passed by the statue and was heading to the other end of the square. Mu Jingli chased after him for a few steps. When they walked across the square to the end, they found that there was a bridge connected by three iron cables. The wind below was howling like ghosts crying and howling. It was an endless abyss. If you fall from here, I''m afraid there will be no bones left. At this time, on the opposite side of the Tiesuo bridge, we can see a group of people in red flame clothes holding five students of Longyuan Pavilion standing opposite. However, due to the distance is too far, between the shadow is not real, Mujing glass also do not know whether brother is in it. Just as she was trying to distinguish, she heard a familiar voice coming from the wind and said, "the third miss is really a capable person. She can really find here. However, I advise you to stand there obediently and don''t move, or the people under your command will be afraid in case It''s not good to push the second young master down carelessly. " "Lil, don''t come here! Go, get out of here Before Mu Jing Li opened his mouth, mu xiuyao struggled to shout out. The voice seemed to suppress some kind of pain, and there was a change of tone between the shouts. Mu Jingli was not sure whether his brother was in their hands or not, even with a fluke. But when she heard the tone changing voice, her heart sank suddenly, and there was no fantasy. Subconsciously step forward, forced to suppress the bottom of my heart of worry: "people do not speak dark words, you have what conditions, say it." "I ask you, where is ling''er?" Opposite, Lu WANYING did not answer the rhetorical question. The sharp sound reverberates in the space, which is particularly terrifying. Mu Jing glass took a look at Ling Yuan and said, "if I can hold Lu WANYING, how much do you know to save people?" "No way." Ling Yuan''s eyes have been looking at the abyss below. After a pause, he said, "what you see now is probably illusory. I''m afraid they are not on the opposite side at all. Do you dare to bet with me? If you win, you may be able to save people. If you lose, you may stay here forever. You can think about it. Don''t worryHearing his words, Mu Jingli was almost angry with him. Sometimes, she is really some can''t see through the fox spirit''s mind. Now, in her opinion, the situation was so dangerous that he could tell her that she was not in a hurry. And he doesn''t know the array at all. How can he see that everything here is illusory? But for some reason, she tried to believe him for once, and asked, "how do you know what we see is illusory? If I believe you and want to gamble, how sure are you? " "Intuition, about three points." When Ling Yuan finished speaking, seeing that Mu Jing Li''s face was not right, he could hardly explain: "with those people on the other side, they have not been able to make such a big Bureau and lead us here. If you just want to threaten you with your brother, you don''t need to have a feud with Longyuan Pavilion. It''s not good for them. They''re using your brother to intimidate you now, but they''re just trying to make us mess Yeah. The other Party planned such a big Bureau and wasted so much energy, so he did not hesitate to offend the people of Longyuan Pavilion. There must be other purposes. How could she easily get rid of her brother? Maybe, there are other people involved in it. It''s not suitable to act rashly. Thinking of this, Mu Jing glass looked at the opposite way: "so you spend so much Zhou Zhang for mu jingling? But it''s a pity that I haven''t seen her since she ran away with you. What, is she missing? " "You''re lying!" For her daughter, Lu WANYING forced mu xiuyao, who had lost the ability to resist, to the edge of the cliff. She said angrily, "I''ll ask you again, where is ling''er?" Chapter 142 "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. I really haven''t seen her. I don''t know her whereabouts." Mu Jing glass saw that his brother was forced on the edge of the cliff, and his eyes were bright and murderous. However, the more this kind of time, the less flustered she can be. She will fall into a mess and be led by the nose. From Lu WANYING''s words, she can know that they probably don''t know that Mu jingling has been killed by her. At most, it is just suspicion. Otherwise, you won''t ask her where Mu jingling is, but take revenge directly. In this case, there is still talk about the matter, maybe we can find out the flaw and save my brother. But at this time, another voice disturbed her rhythm and said in a cold voice, "do you really believe her lies? Your stupid daughter died long ago. She killed her "No! No, ling''er won''t die. We just left for a few days. Ling''er promised to stay and wait for us. How could she die? " Lu WANYING seems to have been hit, her mind has been somewhat unclear. She had been murmuring to herself, obviously unable to accept the cruel fact. Mu Jing glass looked at the sudden appearance of Tongfei, squinted and said: "you are really haunted, where there are your things. Looks like you made this one? Come on, what do you want to do "It''s easy. I want you to jump out of here." Tong Fei seemed to smile and looked across the sky. Clearly, the distance between them is very far, but mu Jingli feels a trace of evil and cold from his body. The uncomfortable look in her eyes made her hair stand upright and her back cold. At this time, Lingyuan stood quietly behind her and gave her a voice: "have you thought about it? Do you want a bet? " Three points? Mu Jing Li grinned bitterly and closed his eyes. Forget it. Just bet. Judging from the current situation, both of them are passive. As the saying goes, never break, maybe you can die and later life. After all, Ling Yuan is the king of monsters. Protected by the law of heaven, maybe miracles will happen to him. Thinking of this, he nodded and said, "OK, let''s make a bet." The big deal is a death, anyway, there is a demon king with her, how to calculate is not a loss. But "What do you think? What are you going to do? " Mu Jing Li asked suspiciously. Ling Yuan looked at the abyss below, and raised a smile of evil, "didn''t he want us to jump down? Then we''ll listen to him and jump down Then he took Mu Jing glass''s hand and jumped down without hesitation. Seeing this, Tongfei''s face was dark and obscure. Mu xiuyao roared and struggled desperately. He looked down in tears and sobbed in pain and despair. Hearing the shrill cry, Mujing glass who jumped down would like to hammer Lingyuan for a meal. You can jump if you want, but don''t you have to be in such a hurry? Can''t she have a word with her brother? Now, I''m afraid my brother will think that they have no choice but to choose to jump off the cliff. Maybe they will die of guilt, and maybe they will do something. Is thinking, suddenly felt a layer of obstacles, as if through something. In the twinkling of an eye, they fell into a cluster of flowers. Before the imagination of the broken bones did not happen, and the fall time is not long, obviously from the above to see everything is not real. Mu Jing glass touched the real grass around him and said, "what is going on here?" "What do you want so much to do? Let''s go. Go around first. " Ling Yuan released his divine consciousness and felt it for a while, then he stood up and said. Smell speech, Mu Jing glass twisted eyebrows, got up to follow up. In a moment, two people all the way to a hole, Ling Yuan stopped, turned to look at her and said: "you wait here, I''ll go in and have a look." "Together." Mu Jing glass''s eyes are obstinate and obstinate, which is obviously a non-negotiable meaning. Ling Yuan pursed her lips and looked at her. After a moment, she seemed to sigh and compromise: "OK, together. But you have to follow me and don''t do anything rashly. " "Good." Mu Jing glass raised his lips, and the two walked into the cave one after the other. I saw a kind of unknown spirit stone hanging in the huge cave, and two groups of cold light were floating in the air. Such a breath and the form of existence, Mujing glass once felt in Chu Jinghong''s body. She was surprised to open her eyes, and then said: "is it a demon?" I didn''t expect that there were demons here. And not one, but two. The only regret is that these two groups of demons have existed for too long, and the Demon power contained in them is obviously not as good as that on Chu Jinghong. But it''s better than nothing. After thinking about it, she said, "are you refining the spirit here?""Well." Ling Yuan also has this intention, but many things are not clear at present, and other dangers may occur when he refining demons. After thinking about it for a while, he waved a ban at the entrance of the cave and told him, "before I completely refine, you should stay by my side, and don''t go anywhere. Do you know?" "I see. I''m not a child." Mu Jing glass some helpless, just in case, let him take the spirit back to the Lingjun tower. Xingchen just felt a strong aura. Seeing so many spirit stones hanging in the cave, he urged: "don''t be idle. These spirit stones have existed for at least thousands of years. It''s a waste to stay here. Come on, don''t be silly. Chisel them down and send them to Lingjun tower. You have nothing to do when you are free. " ¡°¡­¡­ Small Chen Chen, am I too good to you recently This little thing really takes her seriously more and more. Listen to this tone, clear is to regard her as a free porter. However, what he said is reasonable. These spirit stones can''t be wasted. Just about to do it, he heard a weak cat call nearby. "Meow..." "Well, did I hear it wrong? How can there be cats here? " Mu Jing glass thought that he had heard illusions, and quickly asked Xing Chen, "Xiao Chen Chen, do you hear what sound?" "Yes." The star Chen also feels a bit strange, stopped a way: "in inside, past to have a look." "Wait, be careful. I''m afraid there''s a trick." Hearing the tone of small things'' concern, Mu Jing glass smiles, "know, don''t worry, I have discretion." Words down, people have gone inside. As we went deeper and farther, our eyes became more and more dark. At last, we could hardly see our fingers. Suddenly, a pair of golden eyes appeared in her eyes. It was shining with gold, very dazzling. Mu Jing glass was frightened by the eyes and stretched out the night pearl to see a snow-white kitten standing in front of her. There was a silver collar around his neck, and a cold light flashed through it. Chapter 143 My God, it''s really a kitten! Mu Jing glass feel some incredible, open eyes to look at it, squat down patiently summon a way: "come, darling, come to me." ¡°¡­¡­ Do you really use it as a pet? " The star Chen turns a white eye toward the sky, a face helpless way: "you also don''t think here is what place, how can an animal pet survive here for so many years? Look at the collar on its neck. It''s strange. Don''t be blinded by the illusion in front of you. But in other words, it''s not easy for a guy to survive in this environment for so many years. Take it out first "It''s not stupid of you to say everything." Although in front of the kitten is very cute, the whole body snow-white, cute to death. But mu Jingli is not a fool who doesn''t know anything. This cat is certainly not so simple on the surface. Even the sound of the cat barking just now may have been intentional, in order to let oneself discover its existence. But what about that? Now she is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. Anyway, she is poor and poor, and her strength is not so good. It is useless to try to meet her. Besides, it''s not sure who will pit. Some thoughts turned around in her mind. Mu Jingli looked at the kitten''s eyes and became gentle. He raised a bright smile, "darling, do you want to leave here? I''ve been alone here for so long. I don''t even have a speaker. Must I be lonely? How about I take you out of here? From now on, you will follow me, and my sister will bring you hot food and spicy food. How about that? " "Why do you sound so like people outside?" Star Chen smoked the corner of the mouth. Just worried that Mu Jingli was cheated by the appearance of this kitten, now he has some sympathy for the cat. When I met such a cunning woman, I didn''t know whether it was lucky or unfortunate. Mu Jingli didn''t pay attention to him, but continued to seduce the kitten. "Don''t worry. As long as you are willing to follow me, I will never abandon you and abuse you like those irresponsible people. I will treat you as family. You see, your whole body is snow-white and you are so beautiful, or you are called xiaoxuetuan? How about that? " "Snowball, come, come to my sister." Then he stretched his hand forward. Hearing her words, the little white cat "meow" again. In her golden eyes, she looked at her askew and tried to walk in her direction. One step Two steps Three steps Finally, when he was about to approach Mu Jing glass''s hands, he retreated with a "meow" sound, and his eyes had a little more light defense. Seeing this, Mujing glass is not in a hurry. Continue to wave, the smile of the corner of the lip continues to expand, squint eyes, smile to coax a way: "come on, don''t be afraid, elder sister takes you to leave here." "Cough, you''d better stop laughing. I''m scared." Star Chen says can''t help but recollect some picture, whole body a shudder, sweat hair erect, back hair. The smile on Mu Jing glass''s face was stiff, and he gritted his teeth and said, "little Chen Chen, don''t you think your words today are a little bit more? Would you like me to shut your mouth, eh? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Star Chen this does not speak, say from a certain sense, he is still a little afraid of this woman. So mu Jing Li''s ears were quiet. Instead of focusing on him, he said to the little white cat, "snowball, come on, be obedient. Sister, there are good things to eat. Do you like it Words down, took out a bottle of a product of the continuation of the elixir handed in the past. There are about five pills inside, which are different from ordinary pills. Its smell is similar to that of sugar beans, with a light sweet taste. There''s no way. There''s nothing more she can handle now. Fortunately, after smelling the smell, xiaoxuetuan finally made a move. Little by little, she reached out her little claw and pulled it out. A pill rolled out. "Bata." It fell into its little mouth. Then it squinted and ate with great enjoyment. Seeing that the little guy finally got hooked, Mu Jing glass quickly lifted the medicine bottle and said with a smile: "do you want to eat? Come with me if you want to, huh? Obediently follow my sister, after not only pills, but also more delicious things! How about it? Do you want to think about it? " "Meow..." The little white cat seemed to understand her, tilted her head, looked at her, bent down and called. Then she got up and went to her leg and rubbed it. Her two little claws grabbed her leg. The meaning is obvious. It''s a promise to go with her. Seeing this, Mujing glass "poo Chi" laughed out. I think this little guy is really cute and smart. It''s really in her mind. He took it into his arms, rubbed his little head and said, "how can you be so cute? Yeah? You''re willing to follow me, aren''t you? Well, let''s make an agreement in advance, and don''t go back on it"Meow." White cat, no, it''s time to call it snowball. Smell speech, it rubbed against Mu Jing glass''s hand again, squeezed to her bosom. Finally, he found a comfortable position and was unable to move. Mu Jing glass felt a group of soft squeeze in, the heart also followed a bit of softness. Contented with it, he turned and walked out of the cave. What she didn''t expect was that she didn''t encounter any obstacles when she came in, but when she wanted to go out, she was stopped by an invisible prohibition. The eye can''t see, but it''s real. Mu Jing glass in order to test, step back and stretch out his hand. As a result, the five fingers seemed to encounter a film, which could be pushed in, but could not be penetrated in any case. "Small Chen Chen, this is how to return a responsibility?" Is this a trap? Only in and out? Be doubt between, listen to star Chen proposal way: "you put that cat put down again try again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass Leng a look at the arms of the small snow, fluffy and warm a group, it is really let her reluctant to put down. But in order to verify the ban, she had to bow down and put the white cat on the ground. As a result, there is no obstacle when you reach out again. Obviously, the problem lies in the snowball. There is no way, forced to helpless, she will be small snow group into the Lingjun tower. And then A miracle happened, and this time he left the cave without hindrance. But as soon as the snowball left the cave, it drooped on the ground, closed its eyes and fell asleep. Star Chen around it for a long time, open mouth to Mu Jing glass way: "you chisel down those spirit stones outside, quick, I am useful." "What''s the matter?" Mu Jing Li asked suspiciously. Star Chen pursed pursed lip, half ring hind way: "you don''t ask first, I also can''t answer you now. Don''t ask so many questions. Chisel down the spirit stone and put it into the tower. " Chapter 144 The other end of the underground world. Tong Fei gazed at the direction where Mu Jing Li and Ling Yuan disappeared for a long time. Then he turned his head and took a look at mu xiuyao, turning his body without expression. Seeing this, Lu WANYING, who was trapped in a state of madness, suddenly regained consciousness. She raised her head in a ferocious manner, opened her mouth and called him, "stop! Make yourself clear! Ling''er is really as you said Really... " At this point, she seemed to be unable to speak. The corners of her mouth kept twitching, and tears fell down her cheeks and smashed into the soil. Hearing that her daughter was probably dead, her eyes showed a trace of madness and determination. Tongfei stopped and looked at her with a slanting head and said with a sneer: "what are you still tangled with? I''ve already guessed it, haven''t you? Women are sentimental, stupid! Your daughter alive will only be your drag, sooner or later even you will be killed. Early death is a relief to her and you. What can I cry about? Oh, by the way, the little beauty is a great help to you "Shut up Although Lu WANYING knows that her daughter has many shortcomings, she is not smart enough. However, it is her daughter who has worked hard to bring up for more than ten years. Where can I hear the voice of outsiders? And it''s still such vicious words. Biting the past, that is to say, to attack. However, Tongfei didn''t pay attention to her at all. The corners of her lips sparked a smile of evil and sycophant, and easily escaped Lu WANYING''s attack and seized her neck. A slender, white and delicate hand lifted the woman in front of her. He looked at her with obvious disdain in his eyes. "It seems silly. In this case, our cooperation is over. People leave you, how to deal with you. But as a former ally, I would like to remind you. It''s better to keep the hostages alive before seeing the enemy go out of their wits. " As he said this, his hand suddenly loosened and threw Lu WANYING aside like a litter. Then he took out a brocade handkerchief and carefully wiped his hand. He threw it on the ground and left the cliff. From the beginning to the end, the people in the ChiYan palace did not dare to intervene. As for mu xiuyao and others, they have been knocked unconscious and tied together. Seeing Tongfei''s figure disappear, one of the people in the ChiYan palace asked, "master, what are we going to do next?" "Go, ambush at the exit and act accordingly." Lu WANYING has long seen that Tongfei is a dangerous person, but she did not expect her character to be so surly. Just now she has almost smelled the breath of death, as long as a little more persistence, she is afraid to go to see the king of hell. However, she was not willing to lose her life. The man was right. She did not see the corpse, and everything did not count. After a pause, her eyes swept over the audience and said, "pick two people down to look for the corpse, and the rest will follow me." No matter what plot that person has, she has no interest, she just wants to let Mu Jing Li die now! As for mu xiuyao, even if he did not mention it, she would not let him die here. Xuanqi iron order can not be found. With the future master of xuanqiwei, she also has the opportunity to complete the task. Under the cliff. Mu Jing glass in accordance with the orders of Xingchen, all the spirit stones in the cave are chiseled down and thrown into the Lingjun tower. Because Ling Yuan is in a closed state, she can''t disturb him. She has to be tired and half dead. Finally, he asked curiously, "what do you want those spirit stones to do?" "I don''t know how long your cat has been locked up. It''s so weak that it can hardly breathe. If you can''t make up for it, you can''t leave here. I just want to use spirit stone and array stone cloth to make a soul calming array. Maybe it can save its life. I don''t know much about monsters. Can only think of a way to leave its life, wait for the fox spirit to come out, and then think of other ways to save it "Xiaochenchen, do you know how to set up the array? It really surprised me Mu Jingli was just about to praise a few more words when he heard the sound of feet outside the cave. Originally relaxed face immediately tensed up, a walk out, see Tongfei and a woman wearing phoenix pattern mask came over. As soon as both sides met, Tongfei first opened his mouth and said, "little beauty, we have met again." The relaxed tone and smiling eyes make Mujing glass have an impulse to beat people. Endure, you have long been aware of the dark cliff "I think so." Tongfei gave an ambiguous smile and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m not here to fight against you this time. By the way, what about his Highness the demon king? " "What are you going to do?" Mu Jingli naturally will not expose the existence of Lingjun tower, so we can only talk about him. Seeing this, Tongfei did not continue to ask, but took a glance at the cave behind her and said, "it''s very simple to make a deal with you. Only you can do it, just do as I say, and I''ll take you out of here, OK? Maybe I can help you save my brotherSmell speech, Mu Jing glass did not speak for a long time. He was silent and asked, "are you responsible for the movement of Longyuan pavilion?" "Little beauty, this is not the time for you to ask questions. How about it? Would you like to make a deal? " Tongfei didn''t answer the rhetorical question, obviously did not intend to answer. Mu Jing glass took a look at the woman beside him, and knew that if they two joined hands, she might not be an opponent. The best way for a hero to avoid immediate loss is to delay. As long as it is dragged to the success of Lingyuan refining, it should not be a problem to get away from it. So after thinking for a moment, he nodded, "OK, I promise you. Come on, what do I need to do? " "Very well, indeed a wise man." Tongfei pulled out a smile with satisfaction and walked to the other side with the mask woman. It seemed that he didn''t have any insight into the mountain. Although Mu Jingli felt strange, he saw that the people had left and had no time to think about it. He followed them in the past. A moment later. The three men walked through a bush of flowers and into the dense forest. Tung flew to a section of cut-off trees and stopped, pointing to the front: "little beauty, there is an abandoned city in front of it. There is a crystal coffin in the hall in the center of the city. As long as you give me the contents of the crystal coffin, I''ll take you out of here and keep your word. Don''t worry, this mysterious city may be a place of tigers and wolves for others, but you There won''t be any problems. I''ll give you a stick of incense time, and you must not betray my trust. " Crystal coffin? What kind of things do they care about so much? Mu Jing Li thought about it and did not have any clue. He simply raised his feet and went to the depth of the forest. Chapter 145 Until her figure gradually disappeared, the silent masked woman looked at Tong Fei and asked, "do you really believe her?" "What does it matter to try?" Tongfei casually should a, attitude specious. The woman didn''t like him so much. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "the smell of the enchanted city will only be aimed at the monsters in our veins and the half demons with the blood of demon beasts. What are you afraid of? The master has entrusted such an important task to us, why should he entrust it to a human being who is hostile to us? Besides, you seem to have cheated her. Don''t you fear that she will die in it and ruin the mission? " As far as she knows, Tongfei is a human being and should not have any background. What did the master like about him? How could he be so important? Tongfei smelled the speech and looked back at her with a smile. "I''ve never been a good man. If you listen to what you said, would you still take it seriously? If they are not lucky to die in it, then I can''t blame. After all, the city has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, and I never expected what would happen. But with the demon king in, there should be no problem getting such things. " "Demon king? It''s just a lost dog. " The woman disdained to snort coldly, and her eyes showed a faint light. Seeing this, Tongfei shook his head and warned, "before you get something, you''d better not act rashly. No matter how much dissatisfaction you have, you can only hold it back for me. I can help you hide what you did before, but only this time, it will never happen again. In the future, you''d better settle down, or if you expose your identity carelessly, don''t expect me to save you. " "I see." The woman was impatient and went to the stump of the broken tree and sat down. At the same time, deep in the forest. Mu Jing glass carefully observed the surrounding movement, for fear of any accident. For Tongfei said before those words, she did not intend to believe a punctuation mark. That''s a despicable person who will believe that he is the one with a hole in his head. However, she was a little curious about what was in the crystal coffin, which was worthy of Tongfei''s painstaking search. As she walked along, she could not help but quicken her pace when she saw a layer of mist in front of her and seemed to be able to see some ruins. Because Tongfei only gave her a stick of incense time, she did not have time to observe the surrounding scenery, and went straight to the central hall. Just as she was about to step into the hall, Ling Yuan appeared beside her, reached out and stopped her and said, "didn''t you tell me not to mess around? You are more and more daring to come here while I am closed. " "Can you blame me? If you''re not here, I''m not the opponent of those two people. What can I do if I don''t follow you? What the hell is this place? How does it feel so strange? " Mu Jing glass looked around, although there was only a piece of ruins left, but still can see the prosperity of the past. Ling Yuan shook his head and tightened his thin lips. After a moment, Chang Shu said, "forget it, you will be at ease once you come. I have heard your conversation just now, but I can''t show up at the critical moment. Since they want something in the crystal coffin, let''s go and have a look. Keep up with me, don''t be capricious, you know "Well." Mu Jing glass also knows that he has several jin, several double, naturally dare not in this kind of time big. Thinking of the little snow regiment placed in Lingjun tower by Xingchen, she stopped and said: "by the way, when you refine the spirit, I found one in the cave inside..." "Shh." Ling Yuan seems to feel some kind of breath, covering Mu Jing glass''s mouth, pointing to the inside, indicating that she followed in. Mu Jingli was interrupted by him and didn''t have the interest to continue to talk about it. He simply passed the matter over. When they walked into the dilapidated hall, a picture scroll hanging in the middle of the high place attracted their attention. Although there was a thick layer of dust on the scroll, it could still be seen that the painting was a woman. She is graceful and graceful. Mu Jing glass just subconsciously looked up, some can not move his eyes. Staring at the painting scroll, he guessed, "is the owner here a woman?" "Don''t look. There''s not much time." Ling Yuan didn''t pay much attention to the painting scroll, but walked from below to the center of the hall. Mu Jingli thought that there was not much time left for a incense stick, so he did not dare to delay it any more. Instead, he quickly walked a few steps and followed up. As the main hall had already been empty, only the crystal coffin was left on the central platform, and they found the target almost instantly. Seeing this, Ling Yuan once again reached out to stop her and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go and see. You''ll stay here. If there''s anything wrong, you''ll enter the Lingjun tower right away, OK? " "There''s no one here. Don''t you have to be so careful? I''ll go over and have a look. In case of danger, I''ll enter Lingjun tower again. What, you''re afraid you can''t protect me? " At this time, the closer Mu Jing glass is to the pair of crystal coffin, the more it seems that something is calling her.There seems to be a voice in her ear saying, "come here, come here..." As soon as the voice fell, she pushed aside Lingyuan and walked in front of her. She had no choice but to catch up and worry about what accidents would happen if she lagged behind. As a result, they did not expect that the crystal coffin was empty and had nothing. There may have been, but now there is only an empty coffin. "What''s going on? Tongfei is not supposed to lie on such a matter. It''s not like he''s going through so much trouble just to play with us? " Mu Jing glass vaguely felt that even Tong Fei didn''t know what happened here. Since there is no need for them to stay here. Who ever thought that at this time, the water coming from somewhere broke through the wall at the end of the hall and rushed to it. Mu Jing glass and Ling Yuan did not have time to react, so they were rushed out. "Gululu..." A saliva inhaled in his mouth was severely choked for a moment. Mu Jingli seemed to have caught something in a muddle. Then he felt that a man took her hand, and they returned to Lingjun tower together. "Cough, cough..." Mu Jingli coughed violently for a while, and didn''t know what was going on. When she slowly recovered her senses, she saw that Xingchen was standing in front of her, with a dignified face: "someone used forbidden technique to attract the water in the dark river, and the purpose should be to destroy here." "Is there a third group of people besides us? Tongfei said that there was something they wanted in the crystal coffin, but what we saw was an empty coffin. Could... " Mu Jing Glass said here, and Ling Yuan with one voice: "someone took away the things inside in advance." Chapter 146 "Who would it be, you say?" Mu Jing glass took a look at Ling Yuan, and had no clue for a moment. Soon, the water receded. After they left Lingjun tower, Ling Yuan looked at the damaged wall, thinking. A moment later, he walked slowly towards the other side and said, "let''s go this way." Smell speech, Mu Jing glass looked at his back, stunned for a moment, thought of Tongfei two people are still waiting outside the city, silent to follow up. Along the way, they turned seven and eight in the direction of leaving water stains, and they even saw the dark river that they had passed before. Mu Jingli stopped and looked around him. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "there is no road, unless you walk on the water. But my brother is still in Lu WANYING''s hand. I have to save people. " "They won''t wait on the same road, they will probably ambush at the exit. Don''t worry, your brother''s life will not be in danger for the time being, so leave here first Ling Yuan let out his divine sense and spread around him. He always felt that someone was spying on them in the dark. But when he spread his divine consciousness, he found nothing, and there was silence. It was as if there were only the flowing water of the dark river and the two of them. Of course, Mu Jingli also knows that Lu WANYING will not be so stupid as to wait for her in situ. Maybe, she will really believe that they have fallen off the cliff and died. According to the information found by brother qingran, Lu WANYING and the man are probably from ChiYan palace. She had been lurking in Dingyuan Houfu for so many years in order to mobilize the Xuanqi iron order used by xuanqiwei. If the information is true, my brother''s life will not be in danger. But Lu WANYING is a madman now. She already knows that Mu jingling is dead in her hands. If she can''t find her, she may throw her anger on her brother. Even if her life is not in danger, she doesn''t want her brother to suffer for her and be tortured by Lu WANYING. However, there is a saying in Ling Yuan that everything must wait to leave here. At present, it seems that there is no other way out except the water road. We can only take a step at a time. Ling Yuan saw that Mu Jing glass did not object to it. As soon as his robe sleeves were thrown, a magnificent colored boat appeared on the water. The degree of the exaggeration is astonishing. The three story building is of brilliant brilliance. In terms of style, even if the royal family used less than 12 / 10 of the colorful boats. The most amazing thing is that although the water in the dark river is turbulent, the colorful boat can still move and walk on it as if on the ground. Mu Jing glass was surprised and asked, "what is this? Why didn''t you bring it out earlier? " "Cough, um I forgot before. This is a treasure used by a clansman to pay tribute. Do you like it? See you off. " Before Ling Yuan, he didn''t mean to take it out, but he didn''t think of it. Some things are so long in the past that he is about to forget them. As a demon king, he has received numerous rare and exotic treasures. At that time, he didn''t take the colorful boat seriously. He didn''t expect that it would come into use now. Mu Jingli likes this boat very much, but it''s too ostentatious. It''s easy to cause trouble if you take it out. What''s more, the things you like don''t have to be your own. Shake your head. "You keep it. Maybe it will come in handy sometime." "Well, there''s something I''ve always been curious about, but I haven''t had a chance to ask." She stopped and looked at lengyuan. "You don''t see the bags of heaven and earth or storage rings on you. Where has such a large colorful boat been placed?" Is it small Ding Dang that you can take out what you want from your pocket? Seeing her curious, Ling Yuan explained: "the heaven and earth bag and the storage ring are used by human beings. We monsters have their own space. As a demon king, my carrying space is only slightly larger than other monsters. But it can''t hold everything. It''s not like your Lingjun tower, it can hold living things. " "I see." Although not small Ding Dong, but demon king''s carry on space, should hide a lot of treasure? Mu Jing glass turned his eyes, temporarily put that little curiosity away. There is a long way to go. You can always see what you want to see. Don''t rush for a moment. Because of the colorful boat, it was very safe all the way. When they saw the shore, they found that the scene in front of them was familiar. It was very similar to the place where they had come down. But if you look closely, you will find that there are still some differences. Seeing the sunlight falling down from above, Mujing glass squinted and said, "let''s go up and talk about it first. I don''t know what''s wrong with Xuanhao and whether they are in any danger. Now I''m going to catch up with them when I go to and fro. Maybe I can catch them up. " I hope all three of them are safe. Ling Yuan naturally had no objection to her proposal, so she put away the colorful boat and observed the vines around her. I''m going to climb up. What they didn''t expect was that when they got to the top and climbed out along the cracks, they saw Xuanhao, Lu WANYING and others outside. But Lu WANYING''s side of the people are obviously a lot less, there are few left.The two sides are playing hard, while mu xiuyao is guarded by Bai Ling. It seems that all of them are injured. Although Mu Jingli didn''t know what happened below, Xuanhao and Qingdai could not resist. She didn''t have so many thoughts at all, so she rushed to the front. Holding the blood Yin attack to Lu WANYING, bending lips sneer, "I didn''t expect that we met again so soon. Should we say that there is predestination, or is it better for us to have a narrow road?" Once in Dingyuan Hou''s house, she was not Lu WANYING''s opponent. But with her current cultivation, she has been able to fight with Lu WANYING. Naturally, she has the idea of practicing her hand. Although both of them are masters of spirit control, Lu WANYING is better than Lu WANYING in terms of combat experience. It''s a pity that she underestimated Mu Jingli''s accomplishments. She thought she was the one who defeated mu Jingrou with eight grades of spiritual power in the test and assessment of Longyuan Pavilion. She didn''t pay attention to her at all. It is this contempt that makes Mujing glass easily seize the opportunity to attack, and a blade will scratch Lu WANYING''s wrist in the past. Five fingers a loose, the sword in hand "clang" on the ground. Then, Mujing glass flashed behind her like the wind, and the blood chant crossed a frigid awn, quietly cutting to Lu WANYING''s neck. Feeling the danger, Lu WANYING subconsciously dodged in the opposite direction, and finally escaped the fatal blow. However, he was still hurt by Dao Qi, and there was a bloodstain on his white neck. Lu WANYING, who had just escaped from her death, was shocked. She reached out and touched her neck. She felt a sharp pain in her hands, and her hands became red with blood. But the wound on the wrist is obviously deeper than the wound on the neck. Lu WANYING stepped back a few steps, pressed the cut on the other hand with one hand, opened her eyes in surprise, and said in a deep voice: "did you break through the master of controlling spirit?" This How is that possible? Chapter 147 "Why, surprised?" Mu Jingli played with the blood chant in his hand, and said with a smile: "compared with the two ladies'' concealment, what is my skill? The hall leader of ChiYan palace has been in Dingyuan Houfu for more than ten years. He really wronged you. It''s just a small order of Xuanqi iron riding. Is it worth it? " It is naive for outsiders to think that if you have Xuanqi iron order, you can mobilize xuanqiwei and let xuanqiwei obey orders. Everyone in xuanqiwei is a person with thoughts and soul. Only by subjecting them physically and mentally can they become their real masters. If only a cold token can make them obey, then Xuanqiwei is no longer xuanqiwei. And how can those villains be frightened? Unfortunately, Lu WANYING stayed in Dingyuan Houfu for more than ten years, and had no chance to see Xuanqi Tieling, let alone xuanqiwei, which only existed in the legend. Seeing Mu Jingli''s remarks and teasing, she was so angry that she shivered all over her body, and her eyes were bloodthirsty. She wished she could not be cut into pieces. Especially Mu jingling''s death is like a scar engraved on her heart. If you think about it, the scarred wound will fester and bleed more than once. Only by killing Mu Jingli and dismembering her to pieces can the hatred of his heart be solved. Seeing that there was little left of her men and horses, she was about to be killed. Her eyes settled down and took a look at Ling Yuan not far away. In her opinion, a Mujing glass has been very difficult, coupled with this unidentified man, I am afraid it is very difficult to leave the whole body. Since this is the case, it is better to fight, death also want to pull up Mu Jing glass this small cheap. People bury themselves. The red and hot spiritual power floats on the palm, enveloping her whole person in a fire light. The color of Lu Wanming''s head is bright, but it is dangerous to twist her eyebrows. Such a strong fire attribute spiritual power has exceeded the scope that a spirit Master can control. With her current cultivation, she is obviously burning her own life. Did she want to die with herself? Thinking of this possibility, she immediately sent a message to Ling Yuan: "if the situation is not right later, you can take your brother and Xuanhao into Lingjun tower. Lu WANYING is not in the right state now." "Kill such a clown." The reason why Ling Yuan didn''t make a move just now is that Mu Jingli wants to use Lu WANYING to practice. Since it is found that the situation is wrong, it is useless to keep her, so we should deal with it. But at this time, the ground vibrated again, and the gap suddenly expanded and extended, and people were tottering. Suddenly, a green spiritual power swept over, bringing Mujing glass and others to a safe place. But I don''t know whether intentionally or unintentionally, Lu WANYING and others and Mu Jingli stood at the two ends of the ground fissure respectively. The huge gap and natural moat made both sides helpless. Mu Jingli could only watch Lu WANYING and the remaining evils of ChiYan Palace Escape from her eyes. Rely on it! That kind of powerlessness makes Mu Jingli frustrated and annoyed, so letting those people go is tantamount to releasing the tiger back to the mountain. The next time I meet Lu WANYING, she will be on guard, and she will be even less successful. If you let her know who that spiritual power belongs to, she must let that person pay the price. However, except for a few of them, there is no breath of strangers, even if you want to vent, you can''t find anyone. In addition, everyone was injured. Mu Jingli bit his teeth and told several people, "take your brother and let''s go. Qingdai, if you go to Longyuan Pavilion for a visit, you will say that we are safe and sound, and we will go back to our house to heal our wounds. " "Yes." Qingdai leaves. Mu Jingli and Xuanhao help mu xiuyao, who is unconscious, far away from the ground fissure. They find a shady place and sit down against a tree. He took out a healing pill and put it into his brother''s mouth. Mu Jingli threw the jade bottle to Xuanhao and asked, "by the way, how did you meet Lu WANYING and others? Also, didn''t you go in three different directions? How can we get together? What about the others? Have you seen anyone else except your brother? " "We don''t know what happened. We can''t remember some things. When we were sober, we met Lu WANYING and others. When they saw that the LORD was in their hands, they began to fight. As for the others, we didn''t meet. " Xuanhao shook his head. He was completely at a loss when he mentioned what had happened before. Bailing see Master son a face speechless, quickly added: "before we did go in three different directions, later by the water things attack, I fell into the water. When I wake up, I''ll be here. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Mu Jing glass silent down. It seems that she and Ling Yuan expected that there was still a third group of people underground. Look at what they have done, it should not be the enemy. But it''s not like a friend. I always feel that the mysterious third group of people behave in a strange way. At this time, mu xiuyao woke up. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw my sister in front of me. I was excited to protect her in my arms. I choked and said, "I''m sorry, lil. It''s my brother''s useless. I didn''t take good care of you. But that''s good. We''re finally reunited. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass''s face was at a loss. He was stunned. After the reaction, he pushed away mu xiuyao, but with a smile, "brother, we are not dead. You see, there''s a sun in the sky. We''ve managed to escape. There are many. " "Not dead?" Mu xiuyao raised his eyes to the sky and realized that he had made a joke. His cheek and ear tip became hot and said: "that Are you hurt, lil? " "No, good. You see, it''s alive and kicking. " Said, Mu Jing glass also got up to turn a circle, let him see himself clearly. Seeing this, mu xiuyao was relieved and suddenly twisted his eyebrows. "No, I saw you fall under the cliff. How could you..." "Nothing. As for the specific situation, let''s talk slowly when we get home. " Mu Jingli thinks that this is not a place to stay for a long time. After all, Tongfei and the woman wearing the mask did not show up, and there was a third group of people who acted strangely. If they continued to stay here, there would inevitably be some accidents. So several people went back to Dingyuan Houfu and went straight back to Lingxiao garden. Several people are talking, the housekeeper with Bai Li Qing ran and Qi Yang Xu into the yard. When they saw that Mu Jingli and mu xiuyao came back safely and safely, they were relieved. Bai Liqing ran first said, "Xiao Li, why don''t you meet us about such a big thing as Longyuan pavilion?" "Isn''t it all right?" Mu Jing Li grinned apologetically and got up and said, "let my brother have a good rest first. Let''s go back to liuliyuan to talk." "Well." Bai Li Qing dyed the head of his jaw and said hello to Mu xiuyao. Several people went back to Liuli garden together. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Qi Yangxu couldn''t help saying, "the Longyuan Pavilion sent many people down to look for people. As a result, everyone came back, but no one saw mu xiuyao. No, I''m afraid you''re in a hurry to do something stupid. I''ll come with xiaoranran? " It turned out to be late. Fortunately, there was no danger. Chapter 148 "Thank you for your concern." Mu Jing glass smile, and then change the topic, "how is the decoration of Lingyu pavilion? There''s nothing else to do next. I''m going to concentrate on making a menu, and I''ll have everything ready in the next two days. " "Don''t worry, I won''t delay you. It''ll be finished in ten days at most. You can go and see it any time Qi Yang''s words fell on Bai Li Qing ran. Bai Li Qing ran followed his words and said, "Xiao Li, when are you going to visit the Linyu pavilion? What''s more, Lin has always wanted to see you. I didn''t tell him this time to avoid his distraction. But I''m afraid there are some things I can''t hide. Sooner or later, he will hear some news. " "Well, it''s too late today. I''ll be there early tomorrow morning." Mu Jingli makes a calculation in his mind. He hasn''t seen Lin for several days. After all, he is different from normal people. His mind is not mature and his temperament is unstable. She should pay more attention to him. Especially after this escape from death, she obviously valued the people around her. Lin is just like his family in her eyes. There is no difference between them. Bai Li Qing ran and Qi Yang Xu got the answer they wanted. They didn''t stay in Dingyuan Houfu for a long time. They left early. Qiutang garden. Shen man learned that mu xiuyao and Mu Jingli were safe this time, so angry that they did not eat. When she thought that her daughter would be forced to go away from home and not see her for several years, she would like the brothers and sisters to die outside. But what she resented was that every time they saved their lives. It''s annoying. Although mu Xiuyang was young, he could see that his mother was in a bad mood. I also know that it is because of the children of the second uncle''s family. Last time was Mu Jing glass whole enough, he was afraid of her in the bottom of his heart and hate, to now I still have a lingering fear. As long as he thinks about that day, he can''t help thinking that if only the two children of the second uncle can''t come back like the second uncle, then no one dares to teach him a lesson. Turning his eyes, he approached Shen man and said, "mother, I heard my father say that grandfather is coming back soon. Grandfather always loves his second brother, and he is good to that fool. If he comes back, the fool complains to him. Will he hate yang''er and punish yang''er? Young is a little scared. " "What are you afraid of? You''re also grandson of my grandfather. He won''t be partial. " Although Shen man said so, he was also worried. Since Mujing glass returned to normal, it has become more and more evil. Their big house has suffered a lot from the brothers and sisters. If the father-in-law is on their side, how can she live in the future? It''s hard to think about it. No, it can''t go on like this. When Mu Jingli was still a fool, her father-in-law preferred her and her brother. Although mu xiuyao was born by Er Fang, it is not clear whether he will threaten yang''er''s position in the future due to his reputation for talent and learning. Finally, he was turned into a waste. Unexpectedly, he recovered. Today, Mujing glass is not stupid, but also enters the country faster and faster every day. In the long run, it is very unfavorable to their big house. It seems that she still has to go to the palace and have a good discussion with her sister. Thinking of this, she reached out and patted mu Xiuyang''s back and comforted him: "yang''er, don''t worry, your mother will protect you. Now your sister has been forced out of the house, your mother left you, absolutely will not let anyone threaten you. You''re obedient, play in the yard, don''t run around, you know? I''ll go to the palace and talk to your aunt. " "Mother, it''s too late to enter the palace." Mu Xiuyang saw that his mother was obviously in a trance and pulled her. Shen man noticed the sky, twisted his eyebrows and said, "well, it''s not good today. Well, tomorrow morning. I''ll be in the palace again tomorrow morning. " Words down, looked at the baby son, pulled the corner of the mouth, "Yang son, are you hungry? Wait, my mother will make you the sweet scented osmanthus cake you like. " The next day. As soon as he got up in the morning, Shen man rushed into the palace in a carriage. Last night, when Shen Wei heard that mu xiuyao and his sister were safe, she was so angry that she didn''t sleep well all night. These days, because of the queen and the crown prince, her days in the palace have become very difficult. She often sleeps for half a night, and her face is haggard. And all this is thanks to Mu Jing glass, how can she not be angry? But that little bitch. People''s life is very hard, sang Zi Tong''s death did not hit her, even if the longyuange incident, she and her brother can return intact, it is incredible. Feeling a headache, he listened to the eunuch come in and report that Madame Dingguo asked to see her. After rubbing her eyebrows, she leaned against the soft couch and straightened her body. She said, "come on, please come in." "Wait, you all go down first." Thinking that her sister should have something important to discuss, Shen Wei waves her hand and dismisses the palace maid and eunuch.For a moment, the door was closed and the hall was dark. When Shen man slowly talks about the reason why she went into the palace, Shen Wei''s eyes flash and falls into silence. Suddenly, I remembered a thing that the emperor had mentioned to her. She looked at Shen man and asked, "sister, if I remember correctly, the fourth day of next month will be the day of Jingli''s maid and hairpin?" ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t say it, I almost forget it. " Shen man has been muddleheaded and confused these days. Every day is very unpleasant. Where can he afford to go to the humble. People''s birthdays? Now I want to come. It''s the fourth day of next month. It''s not a few days. When she was in a trance, she heard Shen Wei say: "a few days ago, I overheard the queen mention it to her majesty. I''m afraid she intended to recognize the girl as her adopted daughter and personally preside over the hairpin ceremony for her. Oh, if you really wait until that day, I''m afraid it will not be so simple to deal with that girl. Her status is rising, and you and I are going to have a headache. " "Is there such a thing?" Shen man was stunned. His face was cloudy and clear. Then he gritted his teeth and said excitedly, "no, absolutely not!" "You and I can''t help it." Shen Wei looks at her fingernails, which are long and clean and painted with Cardan, which is as dazzling as blood. She suddenly squinted and said, "unless..." "Except for what?" Shen man leaned forward and asked eagerly. Shen Wei raised her eyelids, glanced at her sister and said with a smile, "unless, they can''t have a righteous mother and daughter. Now the prince has reached the age of marrying the princess, but he has not been willing to marry the princess for what reason. That girl has a life saving grace to the queen, and her relationship with the prince is not clear. You say... " "No! That''s not cheap for her? " The future Prince Zhengfei? She deserves it? If it wasn''t for that little bitch. How can rouer get involved with King Ning? Even if you are not a disciple of Master Cheng Feng, you should at least become a princess. But because of that little bitch. People, everything is destroyed. Chapter 149 Hearing this, Shen Wei understood her sister''s mind at once. At the same time, she couldn''t hold her breath, and sighed: "there''s no way. I can only watch that girl become the Queen''s adopted daughter. In the future, I''ll choose another husband for her... " "No other way?" Shen man bit his lip in a tangled way, thinking about it in his mind. Seeing this, Shen Wei rubbed her forehead and looked up at her, "what are you afraid of? Do you think that girl really wants to marry into the palace A few days ago, she could see that little cheap. People don''t want to have anything to do with the royal family. If they really want to, where can they match up now? I''m afraid I''ve been with the prince for a long time Besides, she has heard from that one, Xiaojian. I''m afraid the identity is not simple. It''s said that she has a lot to do with the little master of the broken Star Studio. Compared with those two people, how about the crown prince of a country? It''s not enough to see. Didn''t the queen want to adopt a daughter? Compared with the daughter-in-law, the status of the daughter-in-law is more suitable for her? Unfortunately Just thinking of this, Shen man asked with a puzzled face: "what do you mean? Can she not be willing to? " "Why not? I ask you, if the people in tianyinyuecheng are interested in her, will she choose to marry into yinyuecheng or become the crown prince Shen Wei asked. "Silver moon city, of course." Shen man subconsciously replied. As soon as the voice fell, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the past, frowning: "you mean, she still has..." "Exactly." No matter how much the queen and the crown prince like mujingli, they will never allow her to despise Tianwei. If she refuses, there is bound to be a dispute between them. When they become enemies, they will be able to kill people without their hands. "But even if she doesn''t want to, how can she get the queen or the prince into the game? What if the queen doesn''t like her? " Shen man still thinks that there are too many variables in this strategy. She has always been steady in her work and does not want to take risks easily. On this point, Shen Wei and she are just the opposite. She always firmly believes that people do what they do. If they accept their lives easily, she and Ning Wang would have been gnawed to pieces by this cannibal palace. After reaching out to stop Shen man''s words, she said, "you don''t have to worry about other things. Naturally, I have a way to ask the queen to ask her majesty. Maybe, the prince can''t help That would make it easier for us. But this matter also needs a person to help, as well as elder sister you, also want to participate in. As for how to do it, I mean... " At this time, while the two sisters were plotting in the hall, mujingli had already arrived at the position of the Linyu Pavilion in a carriage. Lin, who has been waiting there, watches the carriage stop, shakes his plain robe, and quickly walks towards the carriage. He had been in the carriage of Dingyuan Houfu, and he knew it naturally. I thought that a lift the car curtain will see Mujing glass, his face of the sunshine has raised a brilliant smile. Who ever thought that the moment when the curtain was lifted, the first person who appeared was lengyuan wearing a mask. The smile on his face was stiff, and he broke down and said, "Why are you? Where''s Xiaoli? " "Lin?" Mu Jingli thought that he should be in the broken Star Studio at this time. He also wanted to see the situation here and went to find him. Unexpectedly, he came here. With a smile, he would get up and get off the carriage. But Ling Yuan raised her hand to block her way, and also got up and stepped off the carriage. Then he held out his hand to her, the meaning of which was very clear. Just at this time, a high sounding voice began to say: "Yo, I can''t see, my sister''s market is so good? I didn''t see it clearly that day, but I saw it today, and I was really a beautiful woman. " "Sister Su Yue?" Mu Jingli didn''t expect that he could meet the snow wolf mercenary regiment, so he jumped out of the carriage with his skirt and walked towards Su Yue and said, "Why are you here? I''m not sorry to give it up to me? " "What are you talking about? Our snow wolf mercenary regiment has a good reputation in the mercenary industry. Can we do something like that? " Su Yue didn''t give her a big white eye because she was a woman. Although Mu Jingli and she are only one-sided, they like her hearty temperament very much. He laughed and said, "yes, I said the wrong thing. However, sister Su Yue, it''s still a while before the opening of the Lingyu Pavilion. It''s a little early for you to come and join us. By the way, what about the chief shepherd? " "I came here to ask you a favor from the commander." Although Su Yue has always been careless, she has no scruples about mixing with men. But this style of behavior does not mean that she is a brainless person, sometimes just don''t want to think bad. However, it''s not convenient to talk about this time in front of outsiders. So he looks at Ling Yuan and Lin and says, "can you let them avoid it first?""Let''s go to one side and say it." Mu Jingli turns his head and gives Ling Yuan a wink. Then he says to Lin, "go ahead and I''ll find you later. There''s something else to tell you." "Xiaoli, I''ll wait for you." Lin doesn''t want to stand with lengyuan. He stares at him and goes straight into it. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass helplessly smiles and feels that men are really naive sometimes. Not only Lin, but also lengyuan. Thinking of this, he appeased a vinegar jar with his eyes, and then he followed Su Yue to the side alley. Su Yue saw Mu Jing glass coming, and immediately laid a sound insulation ban around. After hesitating for a while, she was somewhat embarrassed and said, "sister, do you have any plans to join the mercenary corps?" Mercenary regiment? Mu Jingli was stunned at the smell of the speech and put away his smile, and his face was solemn. To tell you the truth, although I only stayed in the mercenary Corps for less than a year in my previous life, I still miss that time very much. What happened at that time is still vivid today. If she had a chance, she really wanted to go back to the mercenary corps and fight with her brothers. It has always been a pity hidden in her heart. Now suddenly heard Su Yue''s question, she was stunned, but also vaguely excited. Although he is not familiar with Mu Heng, his first impression is still very good. Plus Su Yue, it can be said that she has a good impression of the snow wolf mercenary Corps. If you have a chance to join the mercenary corps, snow wolf must be the first choice. After confirming his own idea, Mujing Glass said: "yes. What, the chief Shepherd is going to develop me to join the snow wolf "You can say that, but it''s not all right. This is the case. After a while, the promotion assessment of the mercenary regiment will be carried out. There will be a fight between the mercenary regiments. We are short of staff and can''t participate unless we can find two new people to join us. At that time, the first person I thought of was you Su Yue said, looking at Mu Jing glass uneasily, afraid to see a trace of reluctance from her face. Chapter 150 Mu Jing glass see her carefully looking at himself, did not dare to delay time, immediately nodded. With a smile, "since the head of the herdsman and sister Su Yue value me so much, I can''t let you down, can''t I? Yes, I will ¡°¡­¡­ You agreed? So simple? Don''t you need to think about it again? " Su Yue thought she would think about it again. She even had a set of reasons to persuade her. I didn''t expect that she didn''t have to waste her words any more. The girl nodded her head easily, and suddenly she had a very unreal feeling. A little confused. Smell speech, Mu Jing glass also a bit muddled, still have a little speechless. Xindao: didn''t she want to join the snow wolf mercenary group and help them win the qualification to participate in the examination of the war? Why did she persuade herself to reconsider when she agreed? What is this operation? Does she want to join or not? Is it possible that you will be wrong? "Sister Su Yue, did you come to see me today on behalf of the head of the herdsman? You and he want me to join snow wolf, right? " After thinking for a moment, Mujing glass still decided to ask clearly. Although she has a good impression of Mu Heng and Su Yue, she is willing to join Snow Wolf and is willing to help. But if it''s wrong, it''s embarrassing. However, Su Yue was stunned and nodded, "yes, I came from the head of the delegation. Didn''t you say that just now? Of course, I also very welcome you to join snow wolf "What''s the problem? Why ask if I need to think about it again? " Mu Jingli couldn''t understand her brain circuit. She felt that they were not on the same channel at all. But Su Yue already understood the problem and quickly explained: "no, you are willing to join the snow wolf, of course, there is no problem. However, most people will consider carefully when they join the mercenary Corps. After all, it is not so easy to leave once they join. Even if those new people who don''t know anything, they will inquire and ask about their treatment before joining. " That''s why it''s strange to see her promise so happily. Mu Jingli finally understood what she said and said with a smile: "it''s so. But I have nothing to think about. Now I can give you a definite word. I am willing to join snow wolf "Great!" Su Yue hugged her excitedly. Maybe she found her behavior was not proper. She patted her on the shoulder and laughed, "sister, you have a good eye! Don''t worry. You won''t be disappointed. Let''s take you to the official report and meet the brothers. " "I''m afraid not now." Mu Jing glass turned to look at the direction of the Lin Yu Pavilion, but with a smile, "there are still some things that are not finished here. I''m afraid I can''t go away for a while. Otherwise, sister Su Yue, you go back first. When I finish my work here, I''ll go to the snow wolf mercenary group to find you, OK? Just in the afternoon. I''ll be there in the afternoon. " ¡°¡­¡­ All right, then you must come. I''ll wait for you. " Su Yue is not that kind of unreasonable and reasonable person, knowing that she has something to do, there is no force. Thinking about going back first, I''d like to say hello to the brothers in the group in advance, so as to save time for any accident and stir up the matter. She has made an appointment with the head of the regiment, so there must be no problem. After repeatedly confirming that Mu Jingli will come in the afternoon, she will leave complacently. Seeing Su Yue''s figure disappear in the street, Mujing glass enters the Linyu pavilion with a long breath. In the lobby. The style of decoration has taken shape. Bai Li qingran and Qi Yangxu are studying some of the recipes brought by Ling Yuan. When they hear the sound, they look up at the same time. Bai liqingran waves to her, "Xiao Li, come here. There are just a few places you need to explain." "Where?" Mu Jingli first glanced at Ling Yuan, who was sitting on the side. Seeing him like an old man, he jerked the corners of his mouth and walked towards them. Ling Yuan saw that three heads were leaning against each other to discuss, and sank his face and twisted his eyebrows. He got up and squeezed into the three people and said in a cold voice, "is there anything inconvenient to say to the public?" There are no outsiders here. What are you doing so close to? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing Li raised his eyes and looked back at him. He knew that the vinegar jar was not happy again. He was a little speechless. Thinking that all the explanations should be explained, he simply stepped back and said, "there is nothing to say. The rest will be left to brother qingran and brother a Xu. I have something else to do. Go upstairs first. " Finish saying, pull Ling Yuan''s sleeve to pull him upstairs. Ling Yuan squinted at the sleeve of his pulled robe, moved his eyebrows, and asked, "what did you just say with the snow wolf outside?" "Sister Su Yue wants me to join snow wolf." Mu Jingli stopped, looked up at Ling Yuan and said, "I agreed. In fact I''ve always been interested in the mercenary Corps. This is a good opportunity. I promised her to come this afternoon. Are you going? ""Do you want me to go?" After all, Ling Yuan is a demon king. To tell the truth, he has no interest in joining the human mercenary Corps. Strictly speaking, I even feel that some of them have lost their value. But as long as the cat is interested, he is willing to understand and try to follow her steps. He liked the feeling of empathy with her rather than being excluded from the world. Just like just now, watching the three of them have a heated discussion, there is always a feeling of being isolated and excluded. He hated that feeling. Mu Jingli didn''t think so much, just thinking that Su Yue said they were two less. She and Ling Yuan add together just two people, so they have the qualification to sign up for the examination. So he nodded, "OK, you''ll come with me that afternoon?" "Well." Ling Yuan slightly curled up the fingers secretly extended, the whole person from inside to outside comfortable, there is a kind of no reason for complacency. Even the steps were brisk. However, Mu Jingli is completely confused about what he is happy about. Thinking that Lin is still waiting for her, he subconsciously takes a few steps. When they go upstairs, they see Lin sitting at the central round table dozing off. The table is full of delicious food, which is full of fragrance. He does not stop thinking hard. Mu Jingli glances at it. Before he reaches the table, Lin hears the sound and raises his head. He looked at her sleepily, then he was so excited that he widened his eyes and stood up with a bright smile, "Xiao Li, are you here? Why have you been there so long? I''m going to sleep. Come and have a look. I made all these dishes. Have a try and see if they are good. I''ve been practicing hard these days. You can rest assured that you won''t be delayed. " With that, he handed the chopsticks up. Chapter 151 Seeing that he was so attentive, Mu Jingli couldn''t bear to let him down. He took the chopsticks and tasted them one by one. Even if she tasted only one chopstick for each dish, it made her suffer. After eating all of them, I knead my stomach, and I felt the aura flowing along the meridians and finally returned to Dantian. There is a kind of unspeakable comfort, only feel relaxed and happy, refreshing. "How about it? Is the taste OK? Need improvement? " Lin has been staring at her and observing her every move. When he sees her putting down her chopsticks, he can''t help feeling a little worried. These days, he stayed in dengque building, not a second was wasted, almost all his time was spent cooking. I don''t know if I have done too much. I gradually think of a lot of things forgotten by him, including the practice of some dishes. He also modified some dishes according to Bai Li Qing Ran''s opinions. I wonder if Xiao Li would like them. That pair of brown glass big eyes eagerly looking at Mujing glass, she stare at some uncomfortable. With a slight cough, she took a long breath: "it''s very good. Every dish is just right. If it is officially launched, coupled with some marketing strategies, business will certainly be booming. Lin, these days have been hard for you. " Although she didn''t go to see him much after she handed him over to Bai Liqing, she knew that Lin was a man who attached great importance to his promise. If it had been put in the past, it would not take him much effort to make such a table dish. After all, some important things had already been engraved into his bone marrow and could be done even with his eyes closed. But he lost his memory like a newborn child, full of curiosity and fear of the world. Even his best cooking is forgotten. If you want to recover completely, you must have suffered a lot and suffered a lot. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she could imagine it. Although the words just said were intended to inspire him, they were also her sincere words. Lin breathes a subconscious sigh of relief when he hears the speech. His tight body is completely relaxed, and his face is full of sunshine. "Great, Xiao Li likes it. The only thing I can help now is cooking. I''m afraid I can''t make it well and let you down With that, he blushed shyly. The sincerity made Mu Jing glass''s heart warm, and he patted him on the shoulder, "you''ve done very well, really. In fact, it doesn''t matter if we can''t do it well. We can take our time and don''t put too much pressure on ourselves. Lin, remember, you are a very important friend to me. You are not a burden. Don''t think that way in the future, OK "Well." Lin nods hard, looks back at her and says with a smile, "Xiao Li is also a very important friend of mine." "It''s cold." At this time, a sentence came out of the Lingyuan, which was hung on one side by the two people, directly destroying the atmosphere between them. It seems that even the air around it has become cold. Mu Jingli sees him sitting in the middle like an old man. He eats with chopsticks in his hand. He flicks at the corners of his mouth and says to Lin, "it''s late. You should be hungry after waiting so long? Come on, let''s sit down and eat together "Well, Xiaoli will eat it, too." Lin is like a good baby. After sitting down, he grins at her. Mu Jingli can''t eat anything. He picks up his chopsticks and pushes his two favorite dishes to Lin. Some of them are placed a little farther away. She also picks up the chopsticks to help Lin pinch them. He thought that if he had been so innocent, he was actually very good. Although the information about LAN Mo was not much, he could guess that there must be a lot of bad memories. Otherwise, he would not be alone in that foreign land for so long, and people would become dull. If it wasn''t for a big stab. Ji, with the identity of his spirit kitchen, I''m afraid that he has already become famous and has a place in the mainland. Tongfei can be highly valued by Yexin and tianyinyuecheng. Lin is no worse than him. He must be able to get along well. But now nest in her this has not opened a small restaurant, think really wronged him. She is sorry for Lin, and she is kicked by Ling Yuan. It''s not very accurate to say that kicking is not very accurate. Even if I touched her below, I only used a little more strength. "Why?" Mu Jing glass suddenly returns to consciousness and stares at him subconsciously. Seeing this, Ling Yuan doesn''t speak to her, but her purple eyes hidden behind the mask are light. She is obviously unhappy. She looks at her with a trace of grievance. Think of him as a demon king, was also countless female monster on the catch fawning object. In order to get close to him, all the female monsters tried their best. Even once, in order to get close to him, a newly transformed female monster climbed into his bed, avoiding countless guard slaves. Although he was finally thrown out with his bed, at least it fully proved his attraction to the opposite sex.At that time, he was extremely disgusted with the female''s approach, and wished that they all disappeared from his eyes. But I didn''t expect that, after being exiled here, not only did the tiger fall to Pingyang, but also met the white eyes of the beloved. How could it be reduced to such a miserable situation? Is it true that even the charm of demons has declined after being damaged? At this time, an awkward fox spirit is sinking into deep self doubt. Seeing that his eyes were not right, Mu Jingli thought that he was jealous again. He sighed helplessly and picked up his chopsticks and put them in his bowl. As a result, Ling Yuan looked at the green vegetables in his bowl, and his eyes became more melancholy. Pursed lips, look to Mu Jing glass, "cat, I don''t eat grass." His noumenon is a cloud fox with nine tails, not a rabbit. What''s the meaning of feeding him grass? ¡°¡­¡­ What grass? This is a dish. Do you understand? Eating more is good for your health. Do you want to eat? If you don''t eat, I''ll eat. " Mu Jingli was so angry that he forgot that Ling Yuan was a monster. Where can he remember what his noumenon is? Seeing his disgusted face, he stretched out his chopsticks and wanted to take the vegetables back. Seeing this, Ling Yuan pressed the dish with chopsticks and protected Wan dish with another hand, "don''t, I''ll eat it." The original order? In Dingyuan Hou''s house before, there were many meat dishes in every meal, so he always ate meat closely. Even if I occasionally drink a bowl of soup, there is meat in it, and I have never eaten alone. However, since it was given to him by the cat, and he was still so considerate of his body, even if he didn''t like the taste, he still ate it all. Mu Jing glass saw that he was all stuffed into his mouth and took out the corners of his mouth. He said, "if you don''t like it, you don''t have to force yourself. If you have hands and feet, you can take your own clip if you like." Chapter 152 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yuan put his chopsticks to his mouth, and his heart was suddenly very uncomfortable. Maybe it was a time when I was so high that I felt wronged to hear such words. Deep purple eyes with a layer of shallow water light, it is really distressing. Although he soon dropped his eyes, but that flash of grievance or Mu Jing glass saw. Her heart a soft, and then clip a piece of meat in the past, for a time no one spoke. Maybe the atmosphere was too dull, and she felt that she was also depressed. Thinking that brother qingran and brother a Xu should have not eaten yet, she got up and said, "you two eat first. I''ll go down and ask brother qingran to come up for dinner." Then he turned and left. At this time, maybe even Lin feels that the atmosphere is not right. He also picks up his chopsticks and picks up a piece of meat to deliver it to the bowl of Lingyuan. Seeing this, Ling Yuan cast a cold glance at him and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?" "Don''t you like to be served? Are you angry with Xiao Li? If Xiao Li wants to take care of the two of us, she won''t be able to eat well. It''s the same for me to clip you. " Because he has lost his past memory, Lin has also forgotten some of his unhappiness with lengyuan. Since he is Xiao Li''s friend, he is also his friend. My friend is not happy. I should pay more attention to him for Xiao Li. But Ling Yuan didn''t need this kind of care at all. He squinted, and the threat was obvious. "You come here and try it!" "You are so strange. Why don''t you get angry when Xiao Li pinches you? Why do you get angry when I give you vegetables? Oh, I see. You... " Lin seems to have discovered some big secret. He laughs at it. Before he finished speaking, Qi Yangxu had already gone upstairs. Mu Jing Li and Bai Li Qing ran followed closely. When everyone is seated, Mu Jingli takes out the recipe he compiled before and hands it to Lin, "in addition to practice, you can study this more these days. Try to do it first. If there is anything you don''t understand, discuss it with brother qingran and let''s improve it when I come here. " Words fall, look to Bai Li Qing dye and Qi Yang Xu, "you can also have a look, strive to perfect before opening." "Little sister, how many treasures do you have in your head? It''s curious. " Qi Yang Xu seems to have taken her as the God of wealth, money tree. Although he had not read this recipe, he had already opened his eyes to the recipe alone. Why not make money with her here? If it is said that the previous intention to participate was influenced by the plan and Baili qingran, now I am 100% convinced of Mu Jingli''s ability. Now, if someone told him to quit, he would never do it. Mu Jingli heard his praise, picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you will know it later." After that, he poured a glass of wine to Bai Liqing dye, Qi Yangxu and himself. He raised his glass and laughed, "come on, I wish us a happy cooperation and a big sale in advance." "Happy cooperation!" "Happy cooperation." Bai Li Qing ran and Qi Yang Xu look at each other, and they touch their glasses. Lin also picks up the glass in front of him and reaches out to Mu Jingli, "Xiao Li, why don''t you clink your glass with me? Pour me one, too "You? You haven''t fully recovered. You can''t drink now Mu Jing glass took the wine pot far away, accompanied several people to finish the meal. In fact, it''s a meal. Bai Liqing ran and Qi Yangxu patronized the research, and they didn''t eat two. Ling Yuan is not in the mood, so Lin is the only one to eat. When a short meal is finished, Mu Jing glass gets up and says, "I have something else to do in the afternoon, so I won''t accompany you. Let''s go first." "Are you going?" Qi Yang Xu glanced at Ling Yuan and asked, "is there something urgent? I''m going to discuss the menu with you later "Well, it''s the snow wolf mercenary regiment who just came to see me. I promised her to come in the afternoon. Well, I''ll come back early tomorrow morning, and we''ll discuss the parts that should be finalized in the next few days, OK? " Mu Jing Li said and looked at Bai Li Qing ran, with a trace of guilt in his eyes. Originally, she was supposed to be in charge of the Lingyu Pavilion, but now she has become the shopkeeper. It is really not suitable. Qi Yang Xu is busy or not, she doesn''t know, but the whole broken star studio needs elder brother qingran to work hard. It''s too hard for him to worry about the Lingyu Pavilion. Bai Liqing ran saw her looking at herself, shook the folding fan in her hand and said with a smile, "since it''s a good agreement with others, naturally we can''t break it. Go ahead. We''ll be waiting for you here early tomorrow morning. " "Well, I''ll ask you here first." Please, he Mu Li Jing made ten gestures. Then they took a look at Lingyuan, and they walked out of the gate of Lingyu Pavilion. After going out and looking at the sky, he whispered to Xuanhao who was hiding in the dark: "Xuanhao, stay. When the Lingyu Pavilion is completed, I''d like to transfer some Xuanqi guards here. You''ve been out of touch with the world for too long. It''s time to learn to fit in. ""Master, who will protect you if I stay?" Xuanhao didn''t agree. Qingdai and bailing didn''t follow him. If he left again, he would be the culprit of the whole Dingyuan Houfu in case of any accident. Mu Jing glass pulled over Lingyuan and asked, "do you think your master is incapable of protecting himself? It doesn''t matter. Isn''t he there? What do you worry about if there is Lingjun tower ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, it seems that he really thinks too much. In this world, there are not many people who can hurt the master, not to mention there is a demon king around. Even if his strength retrogression is serious, he is better than the vice captain of Xuanqi guard. So Xuanhao was speechless and stayed with his fate. In a moment, Mu Jing glass and Ling Yuan found the mercenary Union in a carriage, and they went in together. As soon as I entered the door, I saw several mercenaries standing at the door, staring at them obstinately, as if staring at prey. One of them even whistled and laughed unkindly. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass slightly frowned, disgusted in the heart. Feeling that the breath of Ling Yuan''s whole body fluctuated, she pulled his robe sleeve for a moment and whispered, "bear with me. We''re here to find people. There''s no need to conflict with them." After the reminder, she went to the counter, knocked on the table and asked, "excuse me, where is the stronghold of the snow wolf mercenary regiment?" "Little girl, what do you do with snow wolf At the counter, a middle-aged uncle looked at her and saw that she was 13-4 years old, and she was rich or expensive in her clothes. He said with indifference: "this is not the place where you rich childe should come. If you want to release tasks, send a slave here. Let''s go. There will be more people in a moment. " "We are not here to release the mission. Please tell us the stronghold of the snow wolf mercenary regiment." Mu Jingli repeated. Chapter 153 "Who are you? To find fault? " The uncle''s face changed slightly and examined them. Mu Jingli felt that many people were paying attention to this side, and the atmosphere became stiff obviously. She lowered her voice and said, "we are not here to find fault, but to keep the appointment. But after all, we are not mercenaries. We may waste some unnecessary time trying to find their strongholds. Isn''t it normal for the mercenaries to come to the Union? Are you a little nervous? " "In the red snail lane of the northern city." The middle-aged uncle was silent for a moment, and finally he replied. He thought that the little girl had a point. If they really want to know whether they can find out sooner or later, it is just the difference between later and earlier. Moreover, seeing that these two people did not really want to make trouble, she believed her story for the moment. Mu Jing glass got the answer he wanted, nodded and laughed, "thank you very much. I believe we will meet again soon." With that, he left the mercenary union with Ling Yuan. Out of the door, Mu Jing glass slightly frown, looking at the direction of the uncle. Beicheng district is a more complex area in the capital. It can be said that there are all kinds of people of all kinds, and the basic poor people are all gathered in that area. Although she has been back in Beijing for some time, and the original owner is also a native of Beijing, she has never set foot in Beicheng district. Most of the places where people often go in and out are gathered in Dongcheng District, also known as the rich area by the people. The imperial palace is in this area, which is also the largest area in Sifang city. Even if she didn''t know much about the mercenary world, she had heard more or less about it. The mercenary regiment is also hierarchical. The positions chosen by the first and second level mercenary regiments are generally concentrated in Dongcheng District and relatively rich Nancheng district. Since the snow wolf mercenary regiment is in Beicheng District, that is to say, their own level is not very high. Although I intended to move to Dongcheng District recently, I''m afraid the situation is not as optimistic as I thought before. However, these ideas just flashed away in his mind. Mu Jing Li sighed and got on the carriage with Ling Yuan. In order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, she went to the clothing store to buy a more ordinary men''s clothing, but also put on a thin silver mask. As soon as the carriage arrived nearby, she and Ling Yuan got out of the car ahead of time, and they walked all the way to Hongluo lane. But there is still a certain gap between the imagination and some things before you see them with your own eyes. Even if she had already known what Beicheng district was like, she was still shocked by the scene. The surrounding buildings are dilapidated, and from time to time we can see the shacks built by thatch. The streets are full of beggars and vagrant refugees, as well as rickety drunkards. The lowest whorehouse, potholes and stinky ditches, even the air is smelling of acid. Although the situation in Hongluo lane is a little better, there is still a big gap with what she had imagined before. Mu Jingli twisted his eyebrows and asked a little beggar to throw a little silver into his broken bowl and asked, "do you know where the snow wolf mercenary regiment is?" "Yes, I know." The little beggar looked at the silver, his eyes were shining and his mouth was full of laughter. He took the silver in his mouth and took a bite. He carefully took it into his arms and pointed to the biggest house in the alley, "that''s it." With that, he ran away as if afraid of their regret. Mu Jingli took a look at the direction pointed by the little beggar and went there first. After hesitating for a moment, he finally knocked on the door. From the beginning to the end, Ling Yuan remained silent. It''s not that he doesn''t want to make a voice, but he has to endure it too hard. When did you go to such a dirty place? Behind the mask, his face turned blue and his eyes ran through a trace of impatience. Maybe because of the relationship between the monster and the beast, he didn''t like to associate with human beings. I would rather go to the mountains and forests than step into the pickled land of human beings. If his cat wasn''t here, he couldn''t stand a second. "Kowtow, kowtow..." After several knocks on the door, the door creaked and a dark eye appeared from the crack of the door. Staring at them warily, he asked, "who are you?" "I''ll find the head of the herdsman and sister Su Yue. Please go in and tell them that someone has come to the appointment, and they naturally know who it is." Mu Jing glass light tunnel. "Who is it?" At this time, Su Yue''s voice came from the yard. When the man heard the voice, he turned back and said, "it''s for the commander and you. Someone is coming to the appointment?" "You son of a bitch! You know you''re looking for us. What are you doing with the door closed? " Su Yue gritted her teeth and scolded. She came to open the door herself. After letting Mu Jingli and Lingyuan into the courtyard, he led the way in front of him and said, "I''m sorry, the conditions are simple, and we haven''t found a suitable place yet. The commander and I have been waiting for you for a long timeThen she looked at Mu Jing glass''s dress, "sister, how do you dress up? I almost didn''t recognize it "Women''s wear is not very convenient." Mu Jingli did not say much, Su Yue Wen Yan did not ask. The mercenary who was just in charge of opening the door looked like a teenager. He was bareback and showed his ribs. He came to Su Yue with a smile and asked in a low voice, "sister Su Yue, is this what you want to join the league? Are we going to leave this place? " With so much money, I''m sure it will help them find a decent place this time? Su Yue glared at him and slapped him on the back of his head? I''ve been dreaming all day long. If I''m grinding here, I''d better go to practice and practice Kung Fu! " "Ouch The boy touched the back of his head, grinned and made a face, and ran away. Su Yue shook her head and sighed. She turned to Mu Jingli and said, "don''t mind. His name is earth monkey. He is an orphan. He was picked up by the head of the army. All day long like a monkey, jumping up and down. " "It doesn''t matter." Mu Jingli shook his head and asked, "how many brothers and sisters are there in the regiment now?" "Ah, we''re the only women, and the rest are rough old men. There were forty-eight people before, and fifty of you. No, there''s another one... " Su Yue stopped talking about this and said with a smile: "last night, we took in one of them. It seems that they came from where they escaped. It''s strange to be able to eat, to sleep, not to talk, and not to be thin. " "Oh." Mu Jing glass micro jaw head, asked: "that is to say, the number of participants is 50 people?" "Yes." Su Yue nodded and continued: "it''s not a few days away from the registration day. We''ve been worrying about this for the past two days. You should also see that we don''t have many snow wolves. " Chapter 154 What''s more, it''s just too little. The general mercenary regiment consists of hundreds at least and thousands more. It is no wonder that the mercenary regiment, which can not even make up 50 people, is not qualified to participate in the assessment. Mu Jing glass even some doubt that the snow wolf is on the verge of being disbanded. In fact, it is. Later, according to Mu Heng and Su Yue, the snow wolf was a second-class regiment, and even had a tendency to become a first-class mercenary regiment. At that time, the snow wolf, Mu Heng, was only the deputy commander, and the regiment had another person. However, four years ago, due to a mission, the snow wolf mercenary Corps lost many elites, and the head''s brother died in that mission. But also because of that mission, the contradiction between the commander and Mu Heng intensified. The commander took most of the people to leave and established the present Huxiao mercenary regiment, a large regiment. In the field of mercenaries, the first level mercenary regiment should have at least 1000 members. The second level mercenary regiment should have at least 500 people. Of course, there are less than 500 people and more than 200 people. As for a mercenary regiment with less than 200 people, it can only become a mercenary regiment of level 4, and the number must be at least 50. Mercenary regiments are assessed every three years. Mercenary groups below level 3 have the opportunity to challenge those above level 3. If they can win the competition, they can be promoted. Although it is very difficult to win, it is the only way for some newly established mercenaries to get ahead. Only in the evaluation of the war to play a reputation, in order to attract more mercenaries. Therefore, there are very few new mercenaries that can survive for more than one year. Small regiments like snow wolf mercenaries have exhausted all their energy to survive the previous three years. In the last assessment, they managed to keep their qualification. Even though they were demoted from the second level mercenary regiment to the fourth level small regiment, Mu Heng still did not give up. But if it goes on like this, the snow wolf has to face the end of dissolution. Mu Heng and Su Yue and other old people are nostalgic people, we all want to take advantage of this opportunity to fight a turnaround battle. But the reality slapped them hard because they couldn''t even reach the minimum standard for the examination. The standard of fifty people is nothing more than the standard, but it is extremely difficult for them. Over the years, snow wolf''s mercenaries have left, those who have been poached have been poached, and some who have been seriously injured are no longer suitable for being mercenaries. In total, more than 100 people have gone. Now there are only 48 left. Therefore, the arrival of Mujing glass and Lingyuan is a life-saving straw for mu Heng and Su Yue, which makes them see the hope of life. "Sister Su Yue, which mercenary regiment are you going to challenge this time? Is it settled? " After listening to several people''s narration, Mu Jingli has a general understanding of snow wolf. Maybe it was the influence of her previous life, or there was a kind of adventurous spirit in her bones. After hearing about the status quo of snow wolf, she not only did not feel depressed, but also had a kind of faint excitement. This assessment is an opportunity for those newly established mercenary regiments, but it is an invincible situation for snow wolves. It''s up or down, depending on what we''ve achieved. Originally, she wanted to be such a stable person. She must have chosen a third level mercenary regiment. Who ever thought Su Yue opened his mouth and said, "it''s settled, Huxiao mercenary group." "What?" Mu Jing glass suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Mu Heng and Su Yue, "you two, this joke is not funny at all. There are many experts in the mercenary regiment with more than 1000 people. It can be said that there are many talents in it. I don''t know what kind of knot you can''t get rid of, and finally make it fall apart. But the reality is that the snow wolf and we are just enough to get to the fourth level mercenary regiment, but we have to challenge the first level mercenary regiment? " Isn''t it a bit confusing? Smell speech, Su Yue saw Mu Heng one eye, want to talk again. Mu Heng saw that she was in a dilemma and took the initiative to say, "let me talk about it. This is the case. Over the years, snow wolves have come to this stage, which is largely due to the suppression of tiger roaring. I''m the one to blame for this. It''s because of me that my brothers are in such a dilemma. Even... " From his narration, Mu Jingli knows an old story, which is also a secret of the snow wolf mercenary group. Luo Hu, the leader of Huxiao mercenary regiment, used to be mu Heng''s best brother. However, Luo Hu''s brother Luo Bao died miserably because of that mission. Luo Hu couldn''t accept that and blamed Mu Heng for all the responsibility. In fact, it was Luobao who was always dissatisfied with Mu Heng and was jealous. In addition, he wanted to show himself in front of his brother, so he framed Mu Heng. But I didn''t expect that the design could not be completed. Instead, I put my life into it. At that time, Luo Hu lost his younger brother, who was dependent on each other since childhood. No matter what Mu Heng said, there was a suspicion of sophistry. Therefore, Mu Heng did not explain at all. He silently endured Luohu''s accusation, hoping that he could feel better in his heart.Who knows that he mistakenly estimated Luo Hu''s heart and the brotherhood between them. His silence was a confession to Luo Hu. In his anger, they quarreled. Later, Mu Heng tried to explain, but Luo Hu didn''t listen to him at all. He even broke up with him and took most of his brothers. Moreover, the Huxiao mercenary regiment was established in a few days. Let Mu Heng become a joke in the whole mercenary world. Over the years, Mu Heng only wanted to keep the snow wolf mercenary regiment. For this reason, he deliberately avoided the Huxiao people several times, and even tried to avoid them. But facts have proved that sometimes showing weakness and avoiding yielding can not solve the problem, but will make the other party even worse. Unless we can stand out in the examination and let the snow wolf become a first-class regiment, the snow wolf will certainly not survive for the second three years. It doesn''t matter if he is alone. But so many brothers believe him and are willing to stay in the snow wolf. He can''t let the brothers down. At this time, several people are talking, outside the door sounded a violent knock on the door. As soon as Mu Heng opened the door, Yin Li''s gloomy face appeared in front of everyone. He saw Mu Jing glass two people are first stupefied for a while, and then called Mu Heng out. Although he didn''t mean to eavesdrop, Ling Yuan, who has a keen sense of five senses, listened to the dialogue clearly. "Do you really want these two people to join snow wolf? What do you think, what can these two people bring to snow wolf? What''s more, there have been conflicts before. Can you guarantee that they are dedicated to us Yin Li''s voice was quite excited, and Mu Heng replied, "you haven''t touched them. How do you know they can''t be a snow wolf?" "Oh, why don''t you know? How could those two people be willing to be mercenaries? Isn''t it just two people less? I have asked the skinny monkey to look for it. Didn''t you pick up one yesterday? One more is enough. " "After all, you just don''t want the two of them to join in?" Mu Heng asked. Chapter 155 "Yes, I just don''t want them to join. Although you are the head of the regiment, you are not the only one who has the final say. Have you ever asked the brothers for their opinions? Did they agree? " "What do you want? Just say it. " Mu Heng was silent for a moment. Yan Li bit the back teeth and gave a cold smile, "call all the brothers here and ask their opinions face to face. It''s only fair to let the two of them leave if they don''t have more than half of them. " "No way!" At this time, Su Yue joined the conversation between them. After a loud refusal, Xu was aware that her voice was too loud. She lowered her voice and said with a tiger face: "this matter has been discussed for a long time. I have invited people to come here. Now you are against it. What have you done? We snow wolf can''t do such a thing. I''m sure these two people can''t do that. It''s hard for anyone to talk! " "Well, what if I don''t agree with them? Su Yue, don''t forget, I''m the deputy leader. It''s not up to you to decide here! " Yin Li''s eyes twinkled, and a touch of secluded light passed through his eyes. Under the eaves, most of his face was in shadow, making his whole person more gloomy. The eye light is sharp as a knife, giving people a cruel feeling. Su Yue is an acute child, hot temper, a little on the fire. These days, Yin Li always goes out early and comes back late. She often can''t find anyone. She has long had a problem with him. If it was not for the sake of living and dying together, she would have burst out earlier in the event of Linyu Pavilion. After enduring so many days, he was on the verge of breaking out. As a result, Yin Li was still in the dark and angry, "yes, I can''t be the master, but this matter is decided by everyone after discussion. Why should you give up because of one word? I''ll leave my words here today. Do you agree or disagree! I''ve seen it for a long time. You have a problem with the team leader and me! I ask you, did Luo Hu look for you these days? Do you have a second heart? " "Did Luo Hu look for you?" Mu Heng''s face sank and his eyes were cold. Yan Li looked at him with a straight face, and after half a ring, he suddenly laughed, "so what? I''m not the only one Luo Hu has ever looked for. " Finish saying, look to Su Yue, "did not look for you?" "Yes. But I Su Yue said that I would not go anywhere except snow wolf in my life Su Yue bit her lip and said in a sharp voice, "you don''t have to stir up dissension here. I can''t control what you think in your heart, but it''s better not to do those small moves here and alienate the feelings of brothers! Anyway, this matter is not discussed, you don''t have to make trouble here! " "Yes! Then don''t regret it! " Yan Li didn''t object strongly any more, nodded and turned away. Looking at his back more and more far away, Su Yue frowned and looked at Mu Heng, "Lao mu, you should also see that some things should be on guard early. Today, he did not come to give his opinion because of the two people''s affairs, or he was trying to find fault. He... " "Well, don''t say it. I know it in my mind." Mu Heng sighed, waved his hand and turned back to the room. In the room, Lingyuan has already reported what happened outside to Mujing glass. They had just finished their transmission when Mu Heng and Su Yue came in one after another. Su Yue took a seat beside Mujing glass and said with a smile, "sorry to have kept you waiting. Anyway, this is the situation. You can see... " "We have just discussed that if we want to challenge the Wuthering mercenary regiment, we can''t do it by ourselves." Mu Jingli has already heard from Mu Heng. In this assessment battle, each mercenary regiment must send at least five people to participate in the individual battle, and 20 people should be sent to participate in the group fight. The snow wolf mercenary regiment has only 51 people in total. If they want to participate in the group war, it is equivalent to sending nearly half of them. What''s more, individual war and group war are carried out at the same time. There are only a few elites in total. If they participate in individual war, the group war is bound to give up. How can they be the opponents of the Wuthering mercenary group with more than 1000 people? The difference in strength between the two mercenary regiments is not at all one point, and it is not a heavyweight at all. Regardless of individual warfare, group warfare is almost certain to lose. Even if the individual battle narrowly wins, the score of the two examinations is equal, the challenge of snow wolf is also regarded as a failure. Unless both individual and group battles can win, the snow wolf can become a first-class mercenary regiment. Since she and Ling Yuan have decided to join the snow wolf, we may as well pull more people in. Xuanqiwei had hundreds of people at all. It should not be difficult to gather more than a dozen people to participate in the group war and individual war. but brother has the final say with this elder brother. After all, she can not be counted on the matter of Xuan Qi Wei. Su Yue heard Mu Jing Li''s words and looked at Mu Heng, and felt cold in his heart. In fact, she also knew that the snow wolf was in a very dangerous situation, and it was almost impossible to defeat the Wuthering mercenaries. But let them give up like this, they are not willing to, even if they know it is to hit the stone with an egg, they must participate in the assessment of the war. The only thing to be thankful for is that most of the brothers and they are still United. After a pause, she asked, "I know we can''t do it alone. Do you have a better way?""Yes, yes, but we have to go back and discuss it. Well, we''ll come back tomorrow, and we''ll talk about it. " Mu Jing glass words down to stand up, and Ling Yuan together left the snow wolf stronghold. Because the heart has been thinking about this matter, a return to Dingyuan Hou Fu, she ran to Lingxiao garden. Mu xiuyao did not go to Longyuan Pavilion today because he wanted to recuperate quietly. Seeing his sister to see him, the two brothers and sisters talked together for a while. However, his sister was obviously absent-minded. He put down his sword, which had been polished half way, and sighed: "Li''er, I said that no matter what you become, you are my sister of Mu xiuyao. Once upon a time, you would talk to your brother about everything, always following him. But since you recovered, our brother and sister haven''t talked like this for a long time. Even, you still have a lot of things on your mind that you don''t want to tell me. I can see that you still have something to say, but you have concerns, don''t you? " "Brother..." Mu Jingli sometimes sees her brother sitting in a room in the courtyard. She can probably guess that she is thinking about the former owner. At that time, she would quietly leave, because she knew that she could not replace the original owner in her brother''s heart. But she wanted to learn to be a good sister. Before that, she worried too much and hid too much worry. Now that she was pointed out by her brother, she would no longer hide it and said, "brother, I joined the snow wolf mercenary Corps. There will be an assessment of the mercenary regiment in a while. I I promised to attend. But there are not enough people in the mercenary regiment. I want to select a dozen Xuanqi guards to help Chapter 156 As soon as the voice dropped, she carefully observed mu xiuyao''s reaction for fear of causing him displeasure. After all, she did not discuss with her brother about joining the mercenary regiment in advance. Now she wants to transfer people. She is afraid that her brother will think too much and be angry with her. Once upon a time, Jing Li was alone. She took all the decisions by herself, so she could be the master of her own. But since she came to this strange world, she found that she cared about more and more people, and the whole person was more human than before. Although quite different from her before, she does not reject this change. Because the people she cares about also care about her. Not only to her friends care, but also to her family like care, let her feel warm in the heart, now do everything is full of strength. Mu xiuyao seldom saw his sister so careful in front of him. He couldn''t say what it was like, but he didn''t like the feeling. He still likes the confident and cheerful sister, and doesn''t want her to change because of himself. Looking at her, she was silent for a moment and sighed: "lil, my brother said that no matter what kind of decision you will make in the future, as long as you think it is right, my brother will support you. We are relatives. We can talk about everything. If you have to be careful in front of your relatives, you will not be relatives. Do you understand what I mean "Well, I understand." Mu Jing glass nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. After feeling relaxed, she said with a smile of embarrassment: "the assessment of the war is divided into individual war and group war. The group war needs 20 people to participate in. I want to select 10 to 15 people to help. As for the final number of people, it will be decided after running in training. I have Xuanhao, bailing and Qingdai here. Brother, you can borrow xuanshang to me. " "Well, I''ll help you pick one." After he had a general list in his heart, he asked, "is that mercenary regiment still short of people?" ¡°¡­¡­ Brother, you don''t want to join, do you? " Mu Jingli said, seeing that his expression was not natural, he stopped and continued: "there should be no problem joining, but the snow wolf is not a big mercenary corps, and the conditions inside are not very good. You and I are different after all, can grandfather agree? What''s more, you have to attend class in Longyuan Pavilion. Can master Feng release people? Or Let''s forget it? " She is not the same, anyway, she did not go to Longyuan Pavilion for a few days, and she had no family property to inherit. Hearing this, mu xiuyao frowned. "I can''t stay in Longyuan Pavilion all the time. Shifu also suggests that I go out to experience more. As for grandfather, you may rest assured that he will not object. " "Brother, don''t you worry about me?" Mu Jingli thinks about it. It seems that only this reason is more reliable. But she is not the original owner, and she has already passed the age of sticking to her brother all day long. She can take care of herself. But mu xiuyao obviously didn''t think so. He lowered his face and said, "why, are you tired of your brother? It''s no use bothering. Before you find someone who can take care of you and trust you out, your brother will always take care of you and protect you. There is nothing more reassuring to me than to see you with my own eyes, not to mention that you are not yet 15 years old, even if you are 50 or 60 years old, you are still my sister. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they were born, they were obviously about ten or twenty minutes behind each other. How could it be as if they were many years apart? Mu Jingli felt speechless, but at the same time, he felt warm in his heart. He enjoyed the feeling of being taken care of and protected by others. make complaints about Tucao, but she does not make complaints about it. On the contrary, when I think of my brother who has a dragon and Phoenix fetus in this world, and a relative who is so close by blood, I feel a sense of belonging and security. That is, no matter how the world changes, how the people''s heart changes, and how her environment is, there is such a person standing firmly behind her. Let her rely on, give her care, can give her unconditional love. Every time I think of it, I feel very happy and lucky. So she did not object, but said with a smile: "yes, no matter how old I am, you are my closest and best brother. Brother, I won''t annoy you, never. If you are sure you want to join the snow wolf mercenary group, I''ll tell the commander. It''s a time when there is a shortage of people and they won''t refuse. " "Well." Mu xiuyao''s face was a little dull, and his mood was more stable. Perhaps feeling a little embarrassed, he turned his words and asked, "how is your Lingyu pavilion? Is it nearly finished? " "Well, it should be finished in a few days. By the way, brother, speaking of the Lingyu Pavilion, I plan to divide xuanqiwei into small teams and let them go there to experience and help. I think xuanqiwei should not only be excellent in cultivation, but also attach importance to the improvement of people''s conduct and some personal skills Like the training she had in her previous life, sometimes she had to adapt to any kind of environment in order to complete the task.She hopes xuanqiwei can also develop in an all-round way, instead of becoming a killing machine without feelings. Today''s xuanqiwei is far from the standard in her heart. In some ways, it is not as good as those experienced and experienced mercenaries. If you put them in danger, they may not be able to retreat. The Xuanqi guard in her imagination should be a team that excels in both individual combat ability and group cooperation ability. After listening to her suggestion, mu xiuyao felt that it was very reasonable. After thinking for a while, he said, "well, let''s take this opportunity to have a good discussion." Xuan Qi Wei should not just has the final say, but his sister is also part of it. He should also take part in it. In this way, in the future, when Xuanqi Wei is strong, it will become her solid backing. So, brother and sister talked about xuanqiwei for a long time. The next morning. The two brothers and sisters went separately. Mu Jingli and Ling Yuan went to the Lingyu Pavilion first, while mu xiuyao went to the xuanqiwei training place to pick people. Two people about a time, break up into parts, with people have rushed to the snow wolf mercenary group stronghold. But what people didn''t expect was that as soon as they arrived, there was a big event. Last night, Yin Li and skinny monkey took several Snow Wolf brothers to join Luo Hu of Huxiao mercenary group, which directly led to the situation of lack of people. The people of the mercenary union heard the news from nowhere and sent people to check and assess the war. They think that it is very difficult for snow wolf to make up the number of people to participate in the examination in a short time. The conditions for registration are not enough, and they should withdraw from the examination. Chapter 157 But since this period of time, Mu Heng and Su Yue have been busy with the assessment of the war, and naturally will not agree to withdraw. When the two sides argued endlessly, Mu Jing Li and Ling Yuan and others arrived. Of course, in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, mu xiuyao and xuanqiwei''s people did not come forward, but made an appointment to wait in a relatively tidy tavern. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that Mu Jingli happened to see a familiar face among the people sent by the mercenary union this time. Seeing the middle-aged uncle again, she went up and said, "uncle, why are you here?" "Are you?" At this time, Mu Jingli''s dress was the same as when she came over yesterday, and she was wearing a man''s dress. Although took off the mask, but the middle-aged uncle did not recognize her at a glance. It was not until a moment later that he examined her and said, "are you the little girl who asked for directions yesterday?" "It''s me." Mu Jing glass slightly jaw head, smile a smile, "yesterday thanks to Uncle guide, we can successfully join the snow wolf. Now the number of people you need to sign up is enough. If you don''t believe it, you can count it. " "Enough? But just The middle-aged uncle obviously didn''t believe it. Fortunately, Su Yue responded quickly and nodded, "yes, yes, that''s enough. It''s all due to my confusion and miscalculation. How many of you will wait a moment, and I will call my brothers to see them? " Smell speech, middle-aged uncle and several other people looked at each other. Although I didn''t believe these lies at all, I still nodded. One of them urged, "hurry up, we have to go to several mercenary regiments to check the situation. We can''t delay too much time because of one of you." "Yes, it''s coming. It''s coming." Su Yue agreed to give Mu Heng a wink, hoping that he can appease these people. fortunately, the regiment was more awesome, and he understood the meaning of Su Yue at once and introduced several people into the hall to have tea. When all the people left, Su Yue pulled Mujing glass into the side room, and said with a sad face, "sister, if things get to this point, I won''t hide it from you. Last night, Yin Li''s son of a bitch joined Huxiao with a thin monkey and several brothers It''s too late for us to go on the streets now. Seven or eight people are missing at once. It''s not a small number. I''m afraid... " "Sister Su Yue, do you think I just lied to them?" Mu Jingli laughs and shakes his head, but Su Yuejie is interesting. Just now clearly cooperate so well, dare not believe her words at all. With a silent sigh, he said, "actually, this time not only Ling Yuan and I have come, but also some helpers for our mercenary regiment. Didn''t you say it yesterday? I''ll find a way. " "You Do you really think of a way? " Can''t be? Although it was true yesterday that Mu Jingli said there was a way, and that she would go back to discuss it, she didn''t take it seriously. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the difficulties at home, who would let their children join the mercenary corps? They live a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife. There is today but not tomorrow. Ordinary people don''t look up to them as mercenaries, let alone those rich families? So when she heard that she agreed to join snow wolf, she was so surprised that she couldn''t believe it. Which ever thought Mu Jingli nodded and said exactly: "people are in the pub across the street. Wait, I''ll call them over." Su Yue smell speech a bit silly, think everything is like a dream. It''s so sleepy that someone hands the pillow. When she saw it, she was more stupid than others. Darling It''s good this time. Seven or eight of them have gone and a dozen have come back at once. How can she not be happy or excited? "Sister Sister, I''m not dreaming, am I? You really got people? No, where did you find these people this evening? And this cultivation, this... " In front of me, with the accomplishments and ages of these ten people, they are all geniuses at a glance, and it is absolutely everyone''s competition to put them outside. How did you come to join their mercenary corps? The key is that the snow wolf is just a four level mercenary group on the verge of dissolution, not a level one mercenary group like Huxiao, and there is no place for them to stay. To uphold justice? Talking about dreams? It''s not realistic. Seeing Su Yue arrived, Mu Jingli couldn''t believe it. He once again threw out a heavy message and introduced him to her: "sister Su Yue, this is my brother, mu xiuyao. My brother not only supports my idea, but also plans to join us like me. Can you tell the chief for me later "Plus Join us? " Su Yuemu with a face stretched out his hand and pinched himself fiercely, which made her straight out of breath. Until she proved that she was not dreaming, she ran out of the room like a gust of wind.Mu xiuyao was startled by her style of conduct, and could not help wringing his eyebrows. To tell you the truth, this first impression is not very good. If it had not been for the sake of his sister''s face, he would have repented by now. But even if the impression is not good to this point, he still decided to believe his sister''s eyes, nothing said. In a moment. Mu Heng, who has always been steady, followed Su Yue in a hurry and walked into the room. When he saw the people gathered in the room, he was also stunned for a moment. It was unbelievable. After so many years in the world, he admitted to have seen many battles. Especially now, there are few things that can make him excited. Even if he knew that Yin Li had gone to Luo Hu last night, he didn''t feel so surprised. "Sister Jingli, have you really thought about it? Now the snow wolf can''t give you anything. I''m really ashamed to say this, but I don''t want to cheat you. Let''s say, even if we can win this time and become a first-class mercenary regiment, I''m afraid it will still be the same situation in a short time, and the treatment may also be If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. Just say it. We can understand. " Mu Heng said this sentence is really bold, especially in this kind of lack of people, I am afraid it is difficult to have the same attitude as him. But as he said himself, he didn''t want to take advantage of other people''s dangers and bring people in to suffer together. Mu Jingli and mu xiuyao looked at each other and said with a smile, "head mu, we are sincere in joining. But I''m afraid my brothers can''t join the snow wolf like my brother and I "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to help!" Su Yue''s eyes turned red. She wiped her eyes and hugged Mu Jing glass with her arms. "Sister, don''t say anything! In the future, you will be my sister Su Yue. Whoever dares to bully your mother will kill him Chapter 158 The world has always been more icing on the cake, less than a timely help. So once in a while, you will feel precious. Especially when the snow wolf is on the verge of dissolution, Mu Jingli is willing to bring people to join the snow wolf. From Su Yue''s point of view, it''s no exaggeration that Mu Jingli is a reborn parent. That''s why she was so excited, so excited that she was even a little incoherent. Although Mu Jingli has not encountered the same situation, but this mood she can understand. In order to ease the atmosphere, she half jokingly said, "sister Su Yue, if you exert a little more, my waist will be cut off by you. Oh, I can''t breathe. If you Do you really appreciate me and leave me a way to live? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yue smell speech was scared, subconsciously released the hand, back half step. She was still OK when she saw people. She was joking. She glared at her and laughed. "No serious girl, worse than those bastard''s mouth!" Su Yuehu murmured with his face, wiped his face and said to Mu Heng: "chief, now that the problem has been solved, let''s send the people from the trade union first and then?" "Well." Mu Heng nodded and invited the people sent by the mercenary trade union to the yard to show them the people who were going to take part in the examination. The middle-aged uncle thought they were just procrastinating. When they saw the number of people, they really got together and took a deep look at Mujing glass. He said something to the people around him and left soon. Su Yue breathed a sigh of relief at the sight of the situation. Seeing that there were many more brothers in the mercenary regiment, Su Yue was overjoyed and sighed with relief. But soon I felt that something was wrong. I swept my eyes into the team several times, frowned and looked at Mu Heng, "old mu, what about the boy Qingming?" ¡°¡­¡­ Not here? " Mu Heng''s patronage to deal with the mercenary Union took a lot of trouble. He didn''t notice that there was no one in the team. Thinking that the boy is either eating or sleeping these two days, he guessed, "will he sleep in the house?" "Earth monkey, have you seen the boy Qingming?" Su Yue asked. The earth monkey shook his head and looked at a brother standing beside him. Then people look at me, I look at you, no one can tell the whereabouts of that person. Su Yue saw this situation immediately anxious, personally found the room where Qingming lived, but there was no one inside. Thinking that Yin Li had taken many brothers before, her face became a little ugly. She looked at Mu Heng and shook her head, which was indescribable. Thinking that even a small beggar can''t stay, are they a little bit of a failure? Mu Jing glass see her and Mu Heng''s face is not very good, what did not dare to ask. Just about to say something to distract them, a tall strange figure appeared at the door. A suit of cloth clothes and straw sandals is the most ordinary dress up among the people. Holding half of the pancakes in his hands and many packages hanging on his arms, he bought a lot of food at a glance. But what makes Mujing glass feel strange is that when she wants to see the person''s appearance, it seems that there is a thin layer of fog in front of her, which makes her see unreal. No matter how hard I try to look at him, I can''t remember his appearance. I just feel that he is a very ordinary person subconsciously. This is the first time she saw this situation. She frowned slightly and looked at Su Yue, "sister Su Yue, this man..." "Where are you, you stinky boy, running away on your own? Do you know what day it is? Just eat and eat. Why didn''t you die? " Su Yue saw the arrival of her anger, she rolled up her sleeves and rushed over. This time also does not need her to introduce, Mu Jing glass suddenly guessed out this person''s identity. It should be the person Su Yuejie picked up two days ago. Listening to their conversation, she should be called Qingming. Seeing that Su Yue had already ignored her, she turned to ask Ling Yuan and gave him a voice: "do you think this person is a little strange?" "It''s strange." Ling Yuan was staring at Qingming deeply. The face hidden behind the mask was expressionless and cold. It''s a pity that Mu Jingli didn''t hear the implication and thought he was the same as he thought. She picked up her eyebrows and went up and said, "sister Su Yue, is this? Tell us something about it. " "He..." Su Yue managed to control her temper. She rubbed her eyebrows and glared at the man angrily. "His name is Qingming. What I told you was either eating or sleeping After that, he warned Qingming: "this is mujingli. Jingli''s sister should be younger than you. We''ll be the snow wolf''s man in the future. I''ll tell you, you boy, give me some bright tips, don''t bully people, you know? Otherwise, I''ll settle the old and new accounts together, and I''ll unload you, you stinky boy ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingming did not speak from the beginning to the end. No matter how Su Yue jumped, he could not change his face and his heart would not jump. It was only when Su Yue introduced Mu Jing glass that he had a layer of waves in his calm eyes like blue waves. But it''s just a flash away, too fast to be caught.After Su Yue''s warning, he nodded to Mujing glass and went straight back to the room with pancakes. Su Yue seems to have been used to Qingming''s attitude, although hate teeth itch, in the end still did not scold him. He just sighed angrily and turned to look at Mu Jing glass, "sister, there is still a month to go before the assessment is over. Today, even if the registration is over, we have barely passed the examination, but only passed the first level. I discussed with the team leader that I would take my brothers to Longgu mountain for 20 days. Can you and your brother join us? " Experience? Mu Jing glass hear this news a little difficult to digest, feel a little unprepared. Regardless of other people, she is still busy with the affairs of Linyu Pavilion. If she had been away for more than 20 days, she was really embarrassed to talk to brother qingran. There is also Lin''s. she has promised him to try dishes for him as soon as he has time. Seeing that she was silent, she seemed to be in a dilemma. Su Yue even said, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you can''t go. I just want to let you know in advance, so that you can''t find anyone. Anyway, there are still two days left. You can think about it and then reply me. Well, it''s been a long time for you today. Why don''t you go back to your business first? " "Well, I''ll think it over." Mu Jingli hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t say anything. After parting with Mu Heng and others, mu xiuyao and Ling Yuan got on the carriage. On the way, mu xiuyao saw his sister with a heavy heart and said, "do everything according to your ability. Don''t push yourself too hard. I heard Su Yue''s conversation with you just now. You can not go there if you don''t want to. It''s the same with Linyu Pavilion. Although my brother is not very good at business, I can learn it. Lil, I hope you can have a good time at any time. " Chapter 159 "Brother, I didn''t embarrass myself. You can rest assured that I will take care of these things. " Mu Jing Li was warm in his heart and hugged his arm. He said, "brother, you are really the best brother in the world. I don''t know who will be lucky to be my sister-in-law in the future. She must be the luckiest woman in the world. " That''s absolutely what she said. The one who could become her sister-in-law must have saved the galaxy in her last life. You know, in the past, she was just an orphan who had no one to love. Perhaps this is the God loves her, this life just gave her such a good brother. "You, don''t be so glib here." "I don''t ask for anything else. You have grandfather. It''s my greatest wish to be safe and healthy. As for your sister-in-law, it''s too far away from me. It''s too early to think about those things. " "Actually, I think Qingyan is good." Although the girl was younger than her, she could see that she really liked her brother and wanted to be nice to him. But also acquaintances, know the roots and know the bottom, it is difficult to get along with her. The only thing she was worried about was Chu Qingyan''s identity. After all, she was the princess of the royal family. It was a little troublesome to have a relationship with the royal family. Plus what happened to my father At this time, the atmosphere in the carriage became a little dull. The smile on mu xiuyao''s face gradually disappeared. He sat up straight and said, "lil, the royal family, it''s better to have less contact with them." There are things that he doesn''t have evidence of yet, but he believes in his intuition. In fact, he knew that those things had nothing to do with Chu Qingyan. But she is a member of the royal family after all. How can she really pick it out from time to time? This is also why, before Chu Qingyan went to Dingyuan Houfu to find him, he always kept a distance. It''s a kind of protection for little girls. Mu Jing glass how much also guessed some, for a time no one spoke again. The coach drove back to Dingyuan Houfu. After several people got off the bus one after another, Lingyuan said to Mujing glass, "you go back first. I have something to leave for a while." ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " I just felt that something was wrong with him, and vaguely felt that he seemed to be hiding something. But Ling Yuan did not say, just urged: "go back quickly, if there is nothing wrong, don''t leave the mansion at will. Don''t you have two maids? In the future, in addition to the two of them, bring more bodyguards. " Then he turned and walked away. Mu Jingli looked at his back and silently thought about the words he had just said. He didn''t leave for a long time. Seeing this, mu xiuyao stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder. "Glass son, go back first. It''s late." "Well." Mu Jing glass nodded, in order not to let his brother worry, very obedient back to Hou Fu. I wanted to see Leng Yuan the next day and ask him what he had done last night. However, he didn''t see his figure until noon. I just don''t want to wait. I plan to go down to the Linyu Pavilion and discuss the medicinal food with Bai Li Qing ran and Qi Yangxu, and by the way, the experience of the snow wolf mercenary group. Who ever thought that before lunch, an unexpected guest came to liuliyuan. No. It should be said that she also brought a person she didn''t expect. "Lil, lil!" Mu yinghan pretended to be affectionate and called Mu Jingli''s name. If he didn''t know the inside story, he would think that his uncle had a good relationship with his niece, even compared with his own daughter. But in fact, that pair of tiny squint eyes in the precipitation of endless cold. If you look carefully, you will find that it is not filled with warmth, but full of calculation and bad intentions. However, he is very crafty and cunning. At least he cheated Chu Jinghong who came with him. Seeing that Mu Jingli was planning to go out of the house, the smile on his face was a little strained, and he taught him: "this is your child, what''s the standard to run outside these days? Your Highness has come, but don''t you come to see the prince? " ¡°¡­¡­ Your highness, why are you here? " Mu Jingli ignores mu yinghan, who is holding the pretentious care of her elders. For the prince Chu Jinghong, she still has some favor, and does not give him a look. Chu Jinghong had come to visit mu xiuyao and her at her mother''s command. As soon as he heard her question, he immediately winked at the boy beside him. At the same time, he explained: "the empress mother asked me to bring these to you and your brother. I heard that xiuyao was injured, and you were also shocked. But I really can''t get away from my body to visit these two days. Today, it''s not easy to have time. How are you? And xiuyao. How is his injury? " "The elder brother is very good, the injury has basically healed, the crown prince is worried." Mu Jingli thought it was strange that the prince and his brother were close friends. Today, he should visit his brother first. How could he come here?There is also uncle, who doesn''t even show his face on weekdays. Why is he so enthusiastic today? What medicine is sold in the gourd? However, the propriety should not be lost. After receiving the gift, she exchanged greetings with Chu Jinghong and asked, "has the prince had dinner yet?" "No Chu Jinghong seemed to notice something wrong with his answer. He coughed and said, "it''s rare to have time at noon. Why don''t you call xiuyao? Let''s go out for dinner?" "Yes, yes, Li''er, the prince is seldom interested. You should greet his highness." Mu yinghan nodded with a smile, pulled Mujing glass aside, lowered his voice and warned, "don''t be silly, take advantage of the opportunity, you know? If you offend your royal highness, even to our Dingyuan Marquis house, you can''t tell your grandfather! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± No. I still think something is wrong. Mu Jing glass slightly frowns, always feel that his uncle''s words and deeds are a little strange. What on earth does he want to do? Is it to say that seeing the marriage between mu Jingrou and King Ning lost hope, he turned to focus on himself? Want to set her up with the prince? This seems to be something that her uncle would do. However, there are some things that he can''t decide. Especially her marriage matters, only she said it! She laughed coldly and said, "what''s the big uncle saying? How can I offend your highness? But don''t you think your hand is too long? The elder sister is gone, and the sixth brother is still there. If you have nothing to do, you''d better go and get in touch with the sixth brother. I believe he''d be happy to "You Don''t be shameless! I''m thinking about you. I don''t know what to do Mu yinghan was so angry that his face became blue and white. He wanted to attack and hinder Chu Jinghong''s presence. He was choked. Mu Jingli didn''t care if he could not come down to Taiwan. He went directly to Chu Jinghong and said, "Your Highness, let''s go." Chapter 160 "Well." Chu Jing Hong should a, slant head looking at Mu Jing Li''s side face, want to say again. Thoughts fly between, can''t help but think of those words that his mother and empress said before in the palace, the originally not quite calm heart lake set off a circle of ripples again. It''s been a long time. "Your Highness, how about it?" At the same time, Mu Jingli and mu xiuyao are looking at Chu Jinghong who is wandering in the sky, waiting for his opinion. Smell speech, Chu startles Hong to come back suddenly, a face is blankly ask a way: "what?" "I mean, just now, I discussed with my brother and thought it would be better to go to Phoenix Pavilion. What does the prince think?" Mu Jing glass''s fundus flashed a touch of surprise, and his brother looked at each other, frown. In her impression, Chu Jinghong is always gentle and elegant, and has never been so disrespectful. I don''t know what he was thinking just now. He was so distracted that she didn''t even hear her question. Chu Jing Hong saw Mu Jing Li and mu xiuyao looking at him at the same time. Embarrassed and embarrassed, he red his ear tip and nodded, "OK, Phoenix Pavilion." Up to now, he still remembers the scene of meeting Li Er at the gate of Phoenix Pavilion, as if it happened just now. Phoenix Pavilion is of special significance to him, and eating there is just what he wants. After Mu Jing glass got the answer, he looked at mu xiuyao and proposed, "otherwise, we can call Shangqing dye brothers. There are more people and more people." Otherwise, if the outsiders see their brothers and sisters dining alone with the prince, they still don''t know what kind of gossip those people will spread out. Sometimes, she had to be more cautious. Especially just now the uncle''s attitude towards her is so strange. If the crown prince has any misunderstanding, then the next thing will be a bit troublesome. Although mu xiuyao maintained a good relationship with Chu Jinghong, he was more or less separated from his royal status. Besides, he could see that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between his sister and the prince, and his sister seemed to be on guard against him. Although she did not know what she was worrying about, she nodded and agreed. But he did not make a decision, but asked to look at Chu Jinghong, "does your highness mind?" "No Chu Jinghong was in control of his mood and said calmly: "I''ve been in the east palace for most of these years, and I rarely have a chance to go outside the palace. What Li Er is talking about is the hundred Li Shao Zhu of the broken Star Studio, isn''t it? Often listen to his father mention him, if there is a chance to know each other this time, it is the blessing of lil. " Lil? Is that too close? This idea suddenly came to Mu xiuyao''s mind. He inserted it intentionally or unintentionally between them, separating his friend and his sister for a distance. In a moment. Three people of the party changed their way to Linyu Pavilion because of Mu Jingli''s proposal. When Qi Yangxu heard that they were going to eat in Fenghuang Pavilion, he raised an objection and said, "Fenghuang Pavilion is just ordinary food. It''s made by ordinary cooks. What''s the point? It''s better to go to dengque tower. Brother Yun has started to study recipes these two days. There are everything there. It just gives us a chance to have a good meal. " "Good." Mu Jing glass in the heart some move, the corner of the lips hook up a smile. But soon she realized that there were not only a few of them here, so she quickly looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "what does the prince think?" "Don''t be too rigid. If you care about my identity, it will be meaningless. Now standing in front of you is not Dongyu prince, but I Chu Jinghong. If everyone thinks it''s good to climb the magpie tower, let''s go there. " Chu Jinghong said, although there are some regrets in the bottom of my heart, but on the surface he tries to maintain a gentle smile. What''s more, what he just said with his brother and sister in Dingyuan Hou''s house was not all because of them. He really wanted to make friends with talented people like Bai Li qingran and Qi Yangxu. He is, after all, the crown prince of Dongyu. It is difficult to give up his identity when considering many things. What''s more, no matter from the prince''s point of view, or from his own point of view, he is interested in bailiqing dye and really wants to make friends. Naturally, there are some inclinations in words and deeds. So a group of people reached a consensus and left straight back to dengque tower. When several people entered the box on the top floor and sat down one after another, Qi Yangxu asked casually, "ah? Little sister, why didn''t you see your master today? Haven''t you two always been inseparable? Why not today? " "Bang." Bai Liqing dyed her eyebrows and kicked him hard under the table. It''s true that the pot doesn''t open and the pot is mentioned. Some things they know can''t be ignored. What do they do to mention that person in front of the public? What''s more, Xiao Li''s brother is also present. His words are too ambiguous. What if he wants to misunderstand the relationship between Xiao Li and that person? "Ouch Qi Yang Xu gave a heartless cry and glared at Bai Li Qing ran, "what do you kick me for? Did I say something wrong? "He''s just curious. Why, can''t he ask? Besides, he didn''t believe the boy, and he was not curious at all. Bai Li Qing ran bit her teeth, rubbed her forehead and turned away her sight. Mu Jingli was also afraid of his brother''s thinking, so he quickly explained: "my master has something to do. Naturally, he can''t stay with me all the time. Brother ah Xu, you seem to pay special attention to my master. If you want to get to know him, I can introduce him for you. " "No more." Qi Yang Xu waved his hand and handed over a prepared recipe. "Look at this. The famous dish on it was decided by me and xiaoranran after discussion." "Let me see." Mu Jingli took the recipe first and looked at it carefully. Seeing that Bai Liqing ran and Qi Yangxu set up a menu that was very agreeable to her, she unexpectedly picked her eyebrows and said, "these famous dishes are all good, but we don''t have many people. Just order a few dishes. If you believe me, I''ll order some of them first, and we''ll try them. After all, Lin has to prepare for it. I''m afraid he can''t be busy there. " At this time, the people all agreed. Mu Jingli casually said the names of several dishes, and looked at the two people in Baili opposite, "brother qingran, I think the famous dishes above can be limited. What do you think of quantity supply? " "Limit. Quantity supply? " Bai Li Qing ran chewed the meaning of these words, and a brilliant light flashed in her eyes. "Xiao Li, I can''t see that you still have the talent to do business. OK, that''s it. Quantity supply. " "In addition, I have some suggestions about the Linyu Pavilion. You can have a look." Mu Jingli took the opportunity to take out his own plan, which wrote some rules about membership system and employee management system. In Bai Liqing Ran''s opinion, the above suggestions are very constructive. In particular, the membership system, in his opinion, is somewhat similar to the VIP who holds the jade card in the broken Star Studio. Chapter 161 While he was studying the plan with Qi Yangxu, Mu Jingli took the opportunity to say, "I have something else to discuss with you." "What''s the matter? Don''t say one thing, little sister. Ten things will do. " Qi Yang answered the way with a warm head. "You don''t have to do ten things. You can listen to me before you give your opinion." Mu Jingli said, subconsciously looked at his brother, hesitated for a moment and said, "well, my brother and I joined the snow wolf mercenary Corps. They... " "Poof! Cough... " At this time, Qi Yangxu just drank a sip of tea, heard her words all spray out. Not only that, choking red face, coughing more than a dozen can stop. Wait for a breath to slow up, he surprised to see to Mu Jing glass, "little sister, brother did not hear wrong? You said You and brother Mu have all joined the snow wolf mercenary group? " That''s a mercenary! A group of vulgar and unbearable savages live on the edge of a knife to lick blood, which is not safe. Although he and xiaoranran have contact with the mercenary regiment, they also have some friendship with the leaders of several large mercenary regiments. But it was all business. They didn''t want to join the mercenary Corps. This Dingyuan Marquis was also a military general. Even if they want to join the army, their brother and sister should take the normal way. How could they become mercenaries? Can Marquis Dingyuan agree? What''s more, what they joined was not the first-class mercenary corps, but an unknown Snow Wolf mercenary group. Oh, it''s not right. Snow Wolf used to be brilliant, but that was many years ago. Since Luo Hu established Huxiao mercenary regiment, the situation of snow wolf has become worse and worse. What do these small mercenaries, which may be forced to disband at any time, like them? Mu Jing glass did not expect his reaction would be so big, wooden face nodded, "yes, you did not hear wrong, it is really the snow wolf mercenary group." "Xiao Li, you don''t mind. Ah Xu and I have no other meaning." Bai Li Qing ran glared at Qi Yang Xu and continued: "it''s just some accident that you should join the mercenary regiment. By the way, how did you get in touch with it? " "It''s like this..." Mu Jingli told the story of the two days and said, "what I want to discuss with you is that if you want to participate in the experience of Longgu mountain, maybe This side of the Linyu Pavilion is going to trouble you a lot. Of course, I just want to discuss with you. If you are really busy, it''s OK not to attend the training. " "I see." Bai Li qingran and Qi Yangxu looked at each other and laughed, "you can hardly ask us something. Naturally, we brothers should support us. That experience, if you want to go, go out and have a look is also a kind of life experience. It''s just better to come back before the opening of Linyu Pavilion. After all, you are the boss there. " "That''s nature. Twenty days at most. I''ll be back before the opening. " Mu Jing glass heart under a loose, in the heart of gratitude and some guilt. At this time, Chu Jinghong, sitting on the other side of her, began to ask, "Li''er, I heard from my father that the Lord Mu should return to Beijing soon. Have you discussed this matter with his old man?" "Not yet." Mu Jing glass and brother looked at each other, just put down the heart can not help but mention up. Although there are some pictures of grandfather''s presence in the memory of the original owner, those memories are vague, only knowing that he is a dignified and solemn old man. On weekdays, he loves to be called the original owner of waste. But that kind of love is not blindly submissive, but reflected from some details of life. To put it bluntly, the man was a familiar stranger to her. If the elder brother and his elder brother think highly of him, they will certainly have an impact on him. However, now that things have come to this stage, we can only take a step and see a step. Chu Jinghong seemed to have thought of this, and nodded coldly, "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll help you. The old Marquis is a reasonable man. He will understand you. Don''t worry. " "Brother Jinghong, thank you." He didn''t expect that Li Mu Jing would give up his support. Since she came to this strange world, she has not only cared about her family and love, but also loyal subordinates and intimate friends. She is really lucky. All of a sudden, she got so much friendship that she didn''t dare to think about before, which made her feel a little uneasy. For the first time, I realized the feeling of worrying about gain and loss. She was really afraid that one day, all this would change. Therefore, she must cherish all that she has today, and can never cause any regret. About half an hour later. Delicious dishes and herbal dishes were laid out on the table.Aroma, fragrance ten miles, people just look at all the fingers, salivating. In particular, Lin is still a smart chef. Every dish is full of subtle aura. Although not too rich, but very pure and refreshing. Here, only Chu Jinghong is the first time to see the food made by the spirit kitchen. Looking at the new dishes that he had never heard of or seen before, he looked at Mu Jing Li in surprise, "Li Er, these dishes You figured it out? How did you figure it out? What a surprise I don''t know what came to his mind, and his look became rather complicated. Today''s Li''er is not what she used to be. Anyone who sees her and knows her talent will be hard to maintain and ignore. But if she is too good, she will also cause some trouble. If she can''t marry into the royal family, I''m afraid her father and the Emperor Before that, he only had a vague thought in his mind. He thought that the future princess would rather find a woman who knows her roots and doesn''t dislike it rather than find a woman she doesn''t know. That''s why he followed his mother''s suggestion and left the palace. But after seeing her intelligence and intelligence, the thought in his heart became clear. He secretly made a decision in his mind. He asked, "can the member you mentioned just now run one for me? I want to be the first member of the Lyu Pavilion. " "Of course." Mujing glass did not expect that the first member of his own development would be the prince of Dongyu. He smiles and looks at Bai Li Qing ran, "brother Qing ran, do you hear me? Don''t forget to write it down to the prince. It''s a live advertisement of the Lingyu Pavilion "Ha ha, you girl can do business." Bai Liqing ran shakes his head and laughs. Mu Jingli makes a face at him, gets up and says, "I''ll go to see how Lin is doing there, and ask wanniang for a jar of good wine. By the way, there is Ningyan girl. Happy today, we can''t get drunk With that, a new idea appeared in her mind. It seems that spirit wine is about to start brewing. Chapter 162 A moment later, Mu Jingli comes back with a jar of golden wind and jade dew in his hand. However, at this time, she seemed to have a certain sense of unconsciousness. When mu xiuyao, who was sitting near the door, saw her, slightly twisted his eyebrows and asked, "Li Er, why..." "Little sister, where is Ningyan girl?" There is nothing wrong with Qi Yangxu. He just likes beauties. But his kind of like is only pure appreciation, that beauty''s every move and smile is pleasing to the eyes. Especially when eating, if there are beauties playing the piano and dancing, the food will become delicious. Of course, Mu Jingli is also a beauty in his eyes. However, she was a little too young for him to treat her as a woman, so he always called her "little sister". Because in his eyes, this is a lovely little sister, and he really takes her as a sister to love. Otherwise, with his enthusiasm for doing things for three minutes and being indifferent to his own affairs, he would not have known where he had gone and where he would have worked hard with Bai Li Qing in the little Lingyu Pavilion? It can be said that, for the sake of this sister, he really showed 120000 patience and unprecedented perseverance. Just listen to Mu Jingli leave before said will condensate smoke to come over, he still remember this matter in mind, he asked. Mu Jingli raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes flashed slightly. He gathered his good mood and said, "just now wanniang said that Ningyan girl has something to do. Now she is not in dengque building. It seems that we can only eat by ourselves. Look, I''ve brought the golden wind and jade dew. Let''s have a good drink later Then she opened the wine jar and poured a glass of wine for each of them. She said with a smile, "come on, let''s have a drink first." "Good is good, but I feel something is missing." Qi Yang Xu mumbled a sentence, looked at the wine in his cup, sighed regretfully, "wine is good wine, but it is not spirit wine." "Well, we are going together." Mu Jingli shook his glass and looked at Bai Liqing ran and Qi Yangxu, "to tell you the truth, I was still thinking about this problem just now. How about adding some spirit wine to the menu "Little sister, you don''t want to tell my brother that you can still make spirit bar?" Qi Yangxu opened his mouth in disbelief. Hearing this, Bai Liqing ran picked up her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Xiao Li, is the spirit wine taught to you by your master?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli thought of the stalk that he had been talking about before about his inability to cure. He coughed awkwardly and pulled the corners of his lips, "yes, the master taught me. In fact, he didn''t teach me. My master sent me some ancient books before, which happened to be about the brewing of spirit wine. Now we have spiritual kitchen and medicinal food in Linyu Pavilion. If we add spirit wine, it will be perfect. " Sure enough. The birth of a lie depends on countless lies to circle. Anyway, there is already a medical stem, plus a wine is nothing. Otherwise, it would be hard for her to explain that she could make wine. Fortunately, at this time, Lin''s mention of medicated food has changed the subject. The matter of spirit wine has been exhausted for a while. In a moment, when a meal was almost finished, everyone was slightly drunk. Chu Jinghong''s eyes were blurred. Staring at Mu Jing Li''s direction, he suddenly asked, "Li Er, I heard that there is a Epiphyllum poetry meeting on Xianze lake tonight. Are you interested?" Looking at that pair of hot focus, dense with a thin layer of water light pupil eyes, Mujing glass heart jump, wine suddenly woke up. Just want to find a reason to refuse, see Qi Yangxu stagger to come over, smile misty way: "the prince''s highness unexpectedly still has this kind of elegant interest, it seems that we are in the same way." Of course, although Epiphyllum is beautiful, it is not as good as beauty in case. He would want to go, not to the Epiphyllum, but to the beauty gathered there. However, whatever the reason, their purpose is the same. So close to Mu Jingli''s side, he proposed: "little sister, today''s interest is so good, why don''t we go to the lake together? You haven''t attended the Epiphyllum poetry meeting yet? Why don''t you go and have a look ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli wanted to say the words so hold back to go back, in order not to sweep everyone''s interest, had to change his mouth to answer: "good." "Xiaoli, what is Epiphyllum poetry? Do you want to write poetry? Can you join me if you can''t write poetry? " Lin grimaces in embarrassment. His heart says that it''s OK for him to cook, but he really can''t write poetry. I don''t know if it''s the relationship between amnesia and his subconscious rejection of those scenes with too many people. At the thought that many unknown people would gather at that time, he was timid and wanted to retreat. Can only stare at Mu Jing Li''s face, want to hear her opinion. If he really wanted to write poetry, he thought it would be better not to go. Don''t let Xiao Li lose face when he gets there. Mu Jingli was obviously able to feel his uneasiness and uneasiness. He patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t be afraid. Poetry writing is voluntary, not everyone should write poetry. There should be a lot of Epiphyllum, then we just need to enjoy the flowers. Let''s go and have a look first. If you don''t like it, we''ll leave early. "Her manner and manner in Chu Jinghong''s eyes were intimate and patient, which made his eyes dim and lost. Even, there is a light sour and uncomfortable. Although this kind of emotion never appeared, he knew that he was jealous. It turns out that when Li''er treats his friends, he is also close and distant. I don''t know if it''s because of his identity. He can feel that Lil''s attitude towards him and Lin is different. He seems to have kept a distance from him. Unconsciously, I think a little more. At this time, mu xiuyao saw that everyone agreed to go to the Epiphyllum poetry meeting. He was worried. After a while, my sister will be able to talk about marriage. Although Dongyu is more open-minded, women should avoid suspicion a little and pay attention to their words and deeds. Now looking at his sister and a group of men, his mood is very complex, do not know whether to be happy for her sister or worry about her. Bai Li Qing ran and Qi Yang Xu have no way to confirm what purpose they have for their sister. What''s more, there is a prince who is obviously not pure in purpose and Lin, who is dependent on his sister, is there. It really gives him a headache to think about it. Seeing his sister''s hand still resting on Lin''s shoulder, he gets up and says, "it''s late. Let''s go to Xianze lake first. Since there is a poetry meeting in the evening, I''m afraid many people will attend it. If it''s too late, I''m afraid we can''t get the boat. " "Yes, my brother is thoughtful." Mu Jingli also stood up after listening. Chapter 163 Xianze lake. It is located beside a large peach forest outside the capital. On weekdays, many young men and women come here to enjoy the scenery and visit the lake. The water of the lake is as clear as silk, sparkling in the sun, like the stars in the blue sky, and as bright as jewelry, which is really charming. What''s more, the lake is naturally growing a piece of snow Petal water lily, just look at all pleasing to the eye. Especially in the night, a row of boats shuttle among them, and the mist is like a fairyland, so it has the name "Xianze Lake". Therefore, this place with the blessing of immortals has made countless talents and beauties, and also produced many good poems and sentences. Later, gradually, there are a lot of talented women to come here to find inspiration. I don''t know how many poetry festivals have been held. It is said that this evening''s "Epiphyllum poetry meeting" is held by a mysterious businessman, and many people come here in admiration. It is said that the businessman not only prepared a whole boat of Epiphyllum, but also set off fireworks over Xianze Lake in the evening, which is not only a small but also very curious. He is not only curious about his real identity, but also curious about his purpose of holding the poetry meeting. When Mu Jingli and others arrived near Xianze lake, many people had gathered here. If you listen to it, you can hear many people talking about the mysterious businessman who held the "Epiphyllum poetry fair", and many of them are trying to guess the purpose of his holding the meeting. what a kinsman of the emperor is not a businessman at all, and some people think that such a handwriting can not be helped by money alone. There are those who have rich imagination. They even speculate that the princes of other three countries came to visit. When they see Xianze lake, this place has aura, they want to use the poetry festival to select the imperial concubines. In short, only you can''t think of it. There''s nothing they can''t say. Mu Jingli laughs at the exaggerated remarks, and can understand some of their curiosity and gossip psychology. After all, there was not much entertainment in ancient times. There was no TV or Internet. It''s not easy to find a conversation resource. Isn''t it necessary to gossip? However, she was also curious about the person who held the poetry festival. After all, before the prince mentioned this poetry meeting, she had never heard of what "Epiphyllum poetry meeting" would be held today. It''s not clear where these people heard the news. They were even more intelligent than her. I don''t know whether Qingdai and bailing have heard the news. It seems that in addition to the Linyu Pavilion, she has to train a group of people to be responsible for intelligence collection. Thinking about this, Lin approaches her and says, "Xiao Li, what do you think? It''s time for us to get on board. " "Well? Oh. " Mu Jing glass smiles and follows several people on the boat. Looking at the same boat in front of her, I don''t know how to think of the colorful boat that Ling Yuan showed her in the underground world. If it can be displayed in front of the public, it will certainly cause a lot of sensation, right? "Little sister, what good things do you think of when you suddenly smile so sweetly? Tell it to my brothers. " Looking at the sun that was about to go down, Qi Yangxu was bored. He saw Mu Jingli''s smile and was almost blinded. He could not help but spit on himself in the dark. Ah, I must have been a vegetarian for a long time recently, and my mind is not simple. It seems that I need to find a beautiful woman to accompany me and keep my eyes. Hearing the sound, Mu Jing Li turns his head and looks at Bai Li Qing ran and Qi Yang Xu. See them all looking at themselves, embarrassed smile, "nothing good, just feel occasionally come out to relax, look at the beautiful scenery, the mood has changed." "That''s true." Qi Yang Xu did not continue to ask, nodded and went to have fun. At this time, Chu Jinghong came to Mu Jingli''s side, pointed to the location in the center of the lake and said, "see the biggest boat over there? The poetry meeting will be held there in the evening. " "Brother Jinghong, are you even aware of this?" Mu Jing glass was surprised to open his eyes and examine the gentle man standing in front of him. Seeing that he was wearing a moon white silk shirt and a jade hairpin and jade belt today, he looked like a rich man''s dress up. He said with a vague smile: "I heard that no one knows who the person holding the poetry festival is. It can''t be your handwriting." "How?" Chu Jinghong''s eyes flashed slightly and lowered his eyes slightly. When he looked up again, he explained eagerly: "I also listen to others. After all, I proposed this poem. If you can''t see anything later, won''t it spoil everyone''s interest? " "Brother Jinghong, I just said casually, what are you nervous about? Hehe, you are such a serious person. No wonder you become good friends with your brother. " Mu Jing Li made a face at him, and Chu Jinghong was obviously relieved. She pretended not to notice and turned her head, looking for the figure of Mu xiuyao. See him is a person standing in the stern of the boat, pointing to the other side of the way: "brother to the stern, I''ll call him over." With that, he left in a hurry.But what she never expected was that before she came to her brother''s side, she saw two familiar figures on a boat not far from them. Although they were two figures, and in front of her eyes, they were in the cabin, but she was very clear that she was absolutely right. After a pause, she gazed in that direction and twisted her eyebrows. "Lil, why are you here? What''s up? What are you looking at? " As soon as mu xiuyao turned around, he saw that his sister was staring at a direction. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even notice him coming. He could not help but look at the past curiously. But after seeing nothing for a long time, he asked. Mu Jing glass warm voice took back his sight, shook his head heavily, and then raised his lips with a smile, "nothing. Elder brother, I heard that the poetry festival was held in the biggest boat in the middle. Shall we go there now? " "Well." Mu xiuyao knew that his sister had a lot of things to do recently. He comforted him: "since it''s a distraction, don''t think about the things that need to worry about." "By the way, it will be your 15-year-old birthday in a while. You will be ready to get hairpin. Do you have any gifts you want? After that, you will be a big girl, and my brother will not spend much time with you. " At the thought that his sister would marry another woman in the future, he was reluctant to give up ten thousand. If you let him know who will marry his sister in the future, he must teach that stinky boy a good lesson. With this in mind, his face suddenly became bad. It is not too much to say that his face is as heavy as water. Of course, Mu Jingli didn''t know why his brother had such a big emotional change. He looked at him strangely, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you forget that my birthday is your birthday, always speaking like an old man. He also said that he didn''t have much time to accompany me. Would you like to leave me alone Chapter 164 "What nonsense?" How could he leave alone? He would like to stay with lil all his life, taking care of her and protecting her as a child. But people always want to grow up, even if they do not leave, sooner or later she will leave. In fact, he had already known about this, but he was not willing to think about it. At this time, I also want to remind myself of the process of buffer preparation. Mu Jingli didn''t answer his words, but lifted his lips lightly. Thinking of the birthday gift, she suggested, "brother, how about we prepare the same meaningful gift for each other on this birthday? Say it first. You can''t buy it. Wait until my hairpin banquet, and then you give me the gift. " Said, took his arm, "now, let''s not think about the birthday gift, or go to the poetry fair to join the fun." "You''ve got a lot of ideas! All right, it''s up to you. Let''s go Mu xiuyao sighed helplessly, and his brother and sister followed Bai Liqing ran and others to the boat in the middle of the lake. At the same time, on a boat not far from here. Ning Yan, wearing wide sleeves and flowing clouds, sat on the opposite side of Ling Yuan and stroked a piece of Qin music. She held out her slim hands and lifted the bead curtain to look out. "It seems that the poetry meeting is about to start." The gentle and delicate voice slowly flowed out of the sandalwood mouth, and the voice was obvious. He continued: "Wang, that man should be coming soon. When the deal is over, you don''t have to wait here to find Miss mu. " Just as they walked into the cabin, she noticed Mujing glass standing on another boat. Their five senses of the monster were sharp, not to mention the man sitting opposite her as the demon king. He did not choose to go immediately to explain, and she did not mention the man. But no past doesn''t mean you don''t care or pay attention. As now, although people are sitting on the opposite side, but the mind has already flew to other places, obviously is concerned about the girl Mu there. Unknowingly, her thoughts drifted back to the days when she was still in the cloud fox clan. At that time, Wang was still there, and so was his brother. Because of her brother''s relationship, she always has the opportunity to see Wang from time to time. But at that time, the king was very high, just like an Iceman without seven emotions and six desires. No matter how many female monsters in the clan adore him, they never see who he stays for. I have never been moved for anyone. At that time, she would never have thought that one day the king would be sitting opposite her like she is now. She would be worried about a human woman. If my brother saw it, I''m afraid it would be incredible, right? To tell you the truth, sometimes, even she couldn''t help admiring the girl. And a little bit curious. With this in mind, she slightly closed her eyes and hid her emotions well. At this time, Ling Yuan felt that a monster was approaching, and his closed eyes opened. He opened the ban, let the other party come to the boat, and then waved back the ban. "Let me go, Wang?" When Ning Yan gets up, she opens her mouth in a soft voice, and Ling Yuan nods to show her agreement. In his identity, it is not suitable to meet outsiders, especially the other side is still a monster who does not know how long it has been hiding in this continent. Although there will not be any noble monster on this continent, and the chance of seeing him before is very small, he still doesn''t want to be too high-profile to reduce some troubles. Ning Yan saw that he was willing to lift up the veil to cover her face. After she lifted the bead curtain and went out, she hired a curl and grew lotus step by step, which made the other party stare at her posture. Xu is accustomed to such a look in the eyes, the face of the smoke unchanged, looking at each other, "things brought?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes On the other side, the man in grey had a red face. He took out a brocade box from his arms and handed it to him eagerly. However, when Ning Yan reaches for his hand, he shrinks his hand holding the brocade box back. Honest and dull eyes turned, full of expectations looking at the smoke, "girl, I want to change the conditions. If the girl is willing to make a night out with me, then I will give the brocade box to me with both hands. How about it? " At first glance, this condition is too much for human beings. Ordinary girls will turn over their faces on the spot. But for the monster, such a condition is not a rude request. Compared with the condition of his premise, it is quite simple. But that''s for the average monster. Ningyan is the princess of the cloud fox clan and the first beauty of the monster family. Even if she was exiled to the human continent, she never thought about who she would commit herself to, and how could she make an exception for the person in front of her? But he had what Wang had been looking for. Just as she was at war between man and nature in her heart and hesitated, a fierce Demon power swept past her and turned the man in gray into a pile of ashes.There is no softness at all. Ning Yan looks at the brocade box that falls on the ground and is stunned. She turns her head and looks at Ling Yuan, "Wang, you are..." The reason why they chose to trade in this place before was to keep a low profile and not attract other people''s attention. But now the king even because she used the Demon power, although set a ban, it is inevitable to disturb those who have ulterior motives. What is in the brocade box but demon king fragment, Wang unexpectedly because of her relationship directly chose to start? "What were you hesitating about? You are the sister of the fox owl, and you are the sister of the Lord. Is it worth your hesitation with this kind of curfew? " Ling Yuan frowned slightly and calmly went over to pick up the brocade box. At this time, the surface of the lake was shaking, and the water of the lake as thick as a python rose into the sky in clusters, and a figure fell on the bow of the boat by taking advantage of the water potential. At the same time, a small stream of water reached the ground like a tentacle and handed the brocade box to the man''s hand. When all the water fell back into the lake, the boat was shaking violently again. There were shouts and screams all around, and the lake was in chaos. Mu Jing glass noticed that the movement here squeezed out the crowd, and the voice of Xingchen then sounded, "woman, you''d better not participate in it. There are several smells of monsters around here. I''m afraid it''s not easy. " ¡°¡­¡­ I know. I''ll depend. Don''t worry, I won''t put myself in danger. " She can''t let her brother worry. Just then, I saw several familiar figures on a boat not far away. Tong Fei, standing in the bow of the boat in black, the mysterious mask woman standing next to him, and Mei Yao, who met last time in the palace. On the other side, there are the veiled smoke and the silver mask of Lingyuan. But when she looked at the past, Ling Yuan and Tong Fei seemed to feel something in their hearts and looked at her position almost at the same time. Chapter 165 All of a sudden, things happened again. See Tung fly evil wantonly smile, mouth silent say: Beauty son, we meet again! Then, standing on his left side of the mask of the woman''s hands a lift, Xianze lake suddenly rough, rushed up countless water column. Under the gloomy sky, the water waves are surging, one after another of the painted boats have been knocked over by the water. The sad wails and cries for help resounded through the earth and the earth, and finally one by one they were drawn into the bottom of the lake by the water. However, under such a tragic scene, Tongfei and Meiyao are looking up at the sky and laughing, as if these human beings are just like mole ants in their eyes, even worse than mole ants. Mu Jing glass saw the situation, his eyes were cold, his hands hanging on both sides clenched into fists. She can not save all the people present, can only helplessly close her eyes, with ideas and Xingchen communication way: "later I will take advantage of the chaos to bring my brother and them into Lingjun tower, you help me take care of them." "Are you crazy? At this time, if you let them hide in, the secret of lingjunta will be exposed. Do you know what you are talking about? " Although in the past in the last resort, star Chen once again chose to compromise, but that is in the case of relative security. Nowadays, many monsters are on the scene. Exposing the existence of Lingjun tower is tantamount to setting fire to one''s own body. A slight mistake may lead to death. In fact, Mu Jing glass is not unaware of these principles, but if she can''t help her, she can''t do it. These are her relatives and friends, even if it really caused any disaster, she also recognized. Just as one person and one spirit argue, Lin staggers to Mu Jingli''s side. He was almost all wet and reached her ear and yelled, "Xiao Li, foreign land! Foreign land I don''t know if it''s because of the critical situation. At this time, he even thought of a lot of things forgotten by himself. His mind is full of ideas to save people, and some pictures naturally appear in his mind. Hearing this, Mu Jingli is like a flash of light. He also reminds him of Lin''s foreign land. He quickly called him, said to him: "you quickly take my brother, they hide in, can save as many people as you can!" Although foreign lands are rare, they are not rare treasures that can not be coveted by those with evil intentions. What''s more, Lin''s foreign land is not very big, and there are only a few people who can save him. But Lin refuses to do as she says. He shakes his head vigorously, "Xiao Li, you hide in here! You hide in and I''ll save them! " For him, the continent and the people who live here have nothing to do with him. He has no sense of belonging at all. Only the girl in front of him could not have an accident, because that was the hope of his life and his closest person. Smell speech, Mu Jingli some headache. He grabs his arm, exerts a little force, and solemnly says, "Lin, they are all my cherished friends and relatives, just like you! I entrust them to you now. Don''t let me down! Go With that, she gave him a hard push. Just then, a kite crow began. As a huge shadow fell, Mujing glass was caught in the air by a steel claw. At the same time, Lingyuan and Tongfei are also entangled in the wind and rain. The people and things in front of him shrank, and Mujing glass realized the feeling of overturning the universe and the earth. Fortunately, her former life as an agent gave her the ability to quickly adjust her state. When she felt that she was caught, she was dizzy for a short period of time, and then she gave a divine soldier''s blood chant. Of course, her brain did not stop spinning, and she quickly guessed the identity of the kite. If she didn''t guess wrong, she should be the half demon that Ningyan talked about that day. That is the real murderer who killed sang Zi Tong. In the heart has a care, her eyes light a cold, dry crisp and sharp ground attack, with blood Yin hard to grasp their own steel claw row down. With a blood line rushing out, the kite bird flapped its wings and let her go. Seeing this, Lin and Ling Yuan''s heart suddenly burst out and run in the direction of Mujing glass''s falling. It''s a pity that Ling Yuan is soon stopped by Tong Fei, and only Lin rushes to it. The magic power of ice attributes has frozen the water column and huge waves in the air into ice sculptures of various shapes, which are born under the body of Mujing glass, laying out a series of ice edges. Of course, Mujing glass is not idle. The spiritual power of wind and water fell on the boat where Lingyuan was located, and the blades of wind attacked the back of Tongfei. "Crash!" A water wall blocked those wind blades, and the water dragon kite bird flying in the sky swooped down and turned into an adult at the moment of landing, locking Mu Jingli''s throat. "You''d better not move, or I don''t mind killing you." Awe inspiring warning sound rings in the ear, Mu Jing Li Dun steps, want to look back to see the half demon that caught her.Before this person has not spoken, at this time hard to hear the voice, suddenly feel very familiar. If you think about her wearing a mask before, you can guess that she is probably an acquaintance, or at least someone she has met. Unfortunately, before Mu Jingli turned back, the man behind him found her intention and sneered: "you''d better not play tricks. You''re not my opponent. It''s good for you and me to be confused about something. Otherwise, if I reveal my identity, what I will do will not be sure. " ¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡ Threatening her? Mu Jingli this life, no, plus the previous life, the most annoying is to be threatened. Just as she grabbed her opponent''s lifeline with her backhand and tried to fight back, the boat shook. Behind the water curtain, Ling Yuan''s face did not look very good, and she was about to be attacked successfully by Mei Yao. Therefore, he no longer tangled with the people behind him, and when he got out of the body, he shot a blade of wind, and solved the crisis behind the lengyuan. But it was the action of this moment that the half demon had put on his mask and attacked. Countless streams of water turned into vines and wrapped Mujing glass, and once again clamped her, she said, "I said that you are not my opponent. If you have to suffer a little before you can be good-natured, I will do you well He controlled a stream of water and tightened her neck. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that this half demon''s strength was so much higher than her. For a while, many faces flashed in his mind, guessing the identity of the man. But among the people she knew, no one was so much higher than her accomplishments. In other words, this person is not only a person she knows, but also has been hiding his clumsiness. Lin steps on the icicle and jumps onto the boat. In the hands of countless blades, that pair of innocent light brown eyes in the ordinary days were frozen, cold and sinister staring at the half demon, "you quickly let go of the glass, or you won''t want to leave here alive!" With that, the murderous spirit of his body almost turned into substance and diffused. Chapter 166 "Lin, go and save people, don''t mind me!" Mu Jingli sees that on another boat, Bai liqingran and Qi Yangxu are almost unable to support them. She takes advantage of Lin''s attack and successfully breaks free from the other party''s control. In the hand blood Yin delimits innumerable green awns, cuts the vine which the current weaves into several sections, "Hua la la" ground sprinkles a ground. At the same time, the ice blade in Lin''s hand attacks the half demon. The cold ice blade collided violently with the water wall under the temporary cloth, which made the boat shake more severely and nearly capsized. Then, there were countless cracks on the floor, which grew bigger and bigger, spreading wirelessly like a cobweb. With the afterwave of the collision between the water wall and the ice blade, the pavilion broke into slag from the middle part, forming a huge hole, and the lake water gushed out suddenly. Seeing that the boat is on the verge of falling, Mu Jingli pulls Lin, pushes him aside, and says, "let''s go!" "No! Xiao Li, let''s go together Lin''s eyes are red with panic, and he shakes his head violently, biting his lip and refusing to leave. Mu Jing glass see how he refused to go, in the heart of anxiety, while dealing with the half demon attack, while looking around. Seeing a mass of hemp rope scattered in the debris not far away, she rushed there by the wind, picked up the rope, tied one end of the rope to a boat not far away by the lake water, and pulled Lin to jump forward. "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " The half demon woman with a mask grabs Lin''s leg, and Shengsheng pulls him over. See, Mu Jing glass eyes, fly bleeding Yin will cut the rope, with spiritual force to force her to let go. When they fall on the deck of the boat, Mu Jingli pushes Lin aside and points to Bai Li qingran and others, "go and save people. Otherwise, if we can survive today, I won''t forgive you all my life! I do what I say In order to coerce Lin, she deliberately increases her strength when she says the last few words. Cold face, eyes determined. Lin''s heart aches and tears burst out. He bit his teeth and wiped his face. Then he turned and rushed to Mu xiuyao and others. While running to save people, he soon took most of the people on the boat into a foreign land. Seeing this scene, Mu Jing glass was relieved and turned to look at the mask woman who was chasing her. Her eyes were shining, "what are you going to do? Isn''t killing here just to destroy a poetry club? " "Give me what you have hidden, and I may tell you as soon as I am happy." Something hidden? Mu Jingli suddenly remembered that when he was in the underground world, Tongfei and she let himself and Lingyuan go to the mysterious city to look for the crystal coffin. At that time, she and Ling Yuan did not see the things in the crystal coffin, but took the opportunity to escape. It seems that they still do not know the existence of the third group of people, thinking that they took the things from the coffin. Now if she said she didn''t take it, I''m afraid the other party would not believe it. Silent, she simply cold smile, said: "I this person memory is not very good, if you tell me what that thing is, perhaps I can remember." "Looking for death!" The mask woman raised her hands over her head, and a dozen water columns condensed into water snakes and attacked Mujing glass. Mu Jingli controls the spirit power of wind attribute to block those water snakes. Meanwhile, he rolls sideways and uses the spiritual power of water attribute to build a bridge and rush to the location of Lingyuan. "Poof!" At this time, the smoke was Meiyao hit a palm, a mouth of blood mist. Ling Yuan saw that she was a little bit overwhelmed. She used her Demon power to slap Tongfei and seized the smoke that nearly fell into the cave. Will she encircle in the bosom, steady hold her way: "all right?" "It''s OK." Ning Yan stabilized her figure in an instant. As soon as she was about to leave, she heard the voice of Tongfei in the rear: "Xiaomei ren''er, do you see it? Your sweetheart has abandoned you! Well, no wonder. He is the king of monsters. The females of the whole family of monsters are looking forward to marrying him. How can you be the only human around? Tut Tut, it seems that our first beauty is also moved. " "Sow discord?" Mu Jing glass mouth light hiss, eyes across a dark awn. Although I don''t want to admit it, there is a faint sour feeling in my heart. Even if she knew that Tongfei''s words were intended to stir up the relationship between her and Lingyuan, her heart still couldn''t help pulling. At this moment, she suddenly realized that her feelings for lengyuan were much deeper than she had thought before. However, she has always been very rational, just a moment to adjust their own state, and even did not let Tongfei detect a trace of strange. Although she fell into Mei Yao''s hands, she still remained unchanged. With a contemptuous glance at Tung Fei, he said, "if you want to use this move to turn us into enemies, I''m afraid you have used the wrong method. My own man will naturally give him the greatest trust. I have known for a long time what the identity of Ningyan girl is. It is reasonable that he will go to save people. But I''m afraid you''ll never understand me for a lifetimeHa ha, trust? Tong Fei''s eyes crossed a sharp light, but a smile appeared on his face. "Beauty, do you know what your lover and Ningyan girl are here for?" After that, he reached her ear, gently breathed and hissed: "why don''t we make a bet? You say, if I want to exchange the life of Ningyan for you, will your lover agree? " ¡°¡­¡­ You are a real scum Mu Jing glass dark mantra, want to get rid of Manyao''s clamp. But as soon as she had an action, Tongfei pinched her neck, and his voice rang out in her ear and said, "Your Highness, the beauty is in your arms. Does it taste good? It''s just pity the little beauty around me. I''m afraid it''s a mistake to pay! However, I have always been soft hearted and can not see the beauty sad. Now, I''ll give you a choice. Give up what''s in the city, and I''ll let her go, OK? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yuan couldn''t take out the things in the crystal coffin. He didn''t even know what was in it. Looking at the cat, who was tightly around his neck, he said in a cold voice, "here are the things for you tonight. You can hand over to your master. Let her go, and I will let you go "Hehe, your Highness the demon king, haven''t you figured out the situation yet?" Tongfei''s smile on his face suddenly increased his strength, and his eyes were fierce. "Things have been in my hands for a long time. Do you still expect me to return them to you? OK, the things in the enchantment will stay with you for the time being. But if I let her go, unless Take the girl who is next to you for a cigarette After that, he approached Mu Jingli''s ear and asked with a smile, "do you think he will protect you, or will he protect the Ningyan girl? It''s really something to look forward to. " Chapter 167 "Wang, hand in the smoke!" In the arms of a pale, pale face. Just as she was about to walk towards Tongfei and others, she was held by Ling Yuan. "See? Little beauty, your lover seems to be reluctant to part with it. " Tongfei laughs and feels very happy. Mu Jingli glared at him fiercely. His heart said that he was really abnormal. The best way to deal with this kind of person is to ignore it when he is farting. At this time, Lin sees that Mu Jingli is captured and rushes to the boat where she is. Bai Liqing ran and Qi Yangxu saw that all the people on the boat were hiding in a foreign land. Mu xiuyao and Chu Jinghong were already safe and caught up with him. "Together." Bai Liqing ran holds the folding fan that Mu Jingli designed for him. Qi Yangxu borrows mu xiuyao''s sword. Two people look at each other, with tacit understanding to sneak to Tongfei and others in the boat. "Whoosh Whoosh... " With the sound of several broken air, a cold light across, respectively shot into Mei Yao''s shoulder and Tongfei''s wrist. The mysterious woman wearing the mask saw the concealed weapon shooting, and a spinning body escaped the attack, but did not escape the sword in Qi Yangxu''s hand. His left arm was cut by the sword, and his sleeve was soaked with blood in an instant. Suddenly, the situation suddenly changes. Lin successfully saves Mu Jingli and takes her away from the other party''s control. Looking at her up and down, she saw several bright fingerprints on her white neck like snow, with blue and purple in the red marks. She frowned and said: "Xiao Li, are you ok? Those people dare to hurt you like this. I''ll kill them Say, the murderous air on the body is exposed, even the surrounding air has condensed into frost. As Mu Jingli stood beside him, his hair and clothes formed a thin layer of ice at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Lin, calm down. I''m fine." Mu Jingli has long found that Lin''s state is not quite right. It seems that the incident today has hurt him. He was so excited that his spiritual power was out of control. This is not a good phenomenon, so quickly open his mouth to persuade him. But just Tongfei pinched her too hard, and now she spoke with a voice on fire. The hot pain, the voice is also hoarse, but some counterproductive. Lin can''t even speak when he sees her. The anger in his eyes soars. The light brown eyes turn red in an instant. It''s as red as blood. It looks really frightening. "Kaka..." With the sound of light sound, we can see that the place with Lin as the center is inch by inch covered with cold ice. Mu Jingli, the nearest to him, is even lifted away by the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power. Seeing this, Ling Yuan''s face changed greatly. She couldn''t think much about it. Her body had already jumped towards her flying out direction. "Poof!" When Mu Jing glass was surrounded by the Ling Yuan, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the blood mist dyed half the sky red. However, Lin seems to have not seen it. His anger is getting more and more serious. The whole person is wrapped in a cloud of black fog. The boat can''t bear to crack again. People see this scene scattered, Tongfei and others are directly fled to another boat. "Little sister, what''s going on? It''s very dangerous for him to do so In the fierce storm and snow, Qi Yangxu managed to stabilize himself on the ground with his sword and pestle. He always looked dignified. Even Tongfei and others escaped without chasing. In fact, he is not the only one. Almost all the people present can see that Lin is not right. Mu Jingli twisted his eyebrows, patted Ling Yuan''s hand and wiped off the blood stains on the corners of his lips. "I''m ok. Let me go. I''m going to see Lin At this time, she suddenly remembered what Tongfei had said before, saying that Lin had once killed his wife and son, and he was a terrible man. At that time, she didn''t believe him at all. Even now, she didn''t believe that Lin would do such a thing, but his state was really abnormal, and it seems that he has appeared more than once. I''m afraid the previous amnesia is related to the current state. But Ling Yuan didn''t let her go, but said calmly: "I didn''t find out that there was a curse in him. I''m afraid that the so-called normal state these days is caused by the curse in his body. Now that the seal is broken, he may have lost his mind completely. You can''t go there. None of us can help him! " "Can''t help? Is that how you see him go crazy Mu Jingli is angry at Ling Yuan''s indifference and pushes him away. "Lin is my friend. He''s all because of me! You tell me how to seal that curse, and I''ll do it "You don''t want to be impulsive, will you?" Ling Yuan twisted her eyebrows and said in displeasure, "even I am not sure to seal his curse. What can you do for him in the past?""Woman, the fox is right. There is a curse in Lin''s body. The curse is in his soul. You can''t help him! " At this time, the voice of star Chen sounded in Mu Jing Li''s brain. After hearing this, she raised a glimmer of hope in her heart and asked, "do you know the way to seal the curse? Xiaochenchen, Lin is my friend. Like you, he has already been regarded as a family member by me. If it were you today, I wouldn''t be helpless. Do you understand? " "If you help him, you will die, will you?" Star Chen cold voice asks a way. "Yes." Mu Jing Li did not want to return. It''s not because she''s great, it''s not because she''s bad, but because she can''t be indifferent. Today, if Lin dies here because of her relationship, she may not be able to rest her life. Rather than spend the rest of her life with guilt, she would rather risk her life. Anyway, her life was originally picked up, and she made money every day in this continent. Now she has realized the warmth of family affection and the precious of friendship, which can be regarded as the sweetness of love. Even if she dies, she will not lose. Star Chen saw that she should be so determined to save people, silent for a moment, said: "there is a way to seal his curse temporarily, but I don''t know how long it can be sealed. However, with your current cultivation, this method may really endanger your life. Draw an array of symbols on his chest with blood and make 9981 seals. " "How do you draw that Fuzhen?" Mu Jing glass asks eagerly. "The Fuzhen is not difficult. What is difficult is the nine ninety-one seal. One more thing you need to understand is that once the seal is successful, there will be a certain relationship between you and him. If one day the curse cannot be suppressed, you will also be implicated by him Chapter 168 "Needless to say! Lin, I must save it. " Mu Jingli knows what Xingchen is worried about. He is just worried that she will be implicated by Lin and lose her life. Although she was kind, she would do it no matter how much she paid. In fact, the star Chen also knows that she can''t listen to eighty percent, but still do not give up to persuade, because do not want her to risk. Seeing that she didn''t listen to her, she turned her eyes in anger and said, "forget it, forget it. It''s white to say it. If you want to save it, go and save it! This is what Fu Zhen wants to draw... " With that, he told her the painting method of Fu array and the gesture of printing. In the process, Mu Jingli listened very carefully. Because she knew she had to do it all at once, and she couldn''t do it again with her current practice. In other words, if any of the steps goes wrong, it is likely that Lin will not be able to save Lin, but she will be killed. But even though she understood all this, she made up her mind to save people. Ling Yuan saw Mu Jing glass slightly drooping his head, saying something in his mouth. At the same time, his hands were printing rapidly. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and he put a clasp on her shoulder, "are you iron hearted and want to save people?" That spirit is really not enough to succeed, but she has taught her the seal method of Fu array. Is it too late for her to live long? A person who has just been promoted to master Yu Ling is still injured. He even wants to seal and curse. I really don''t know what to say! As a demon king for thousands of years, this is the first person who can affect his emotions and make him love and hate. Mu Jing glass smell speech to rise, looking at that pair of dark Ling ran purple eyes, finally just moved the mouth, but did not say anything. She didn''t want to quarrel with lengyuan any more, but she didn''t want to change her decision. She just kept silent. If later her action should fail, there would be no regret. But her silence in Ling Yuan''s eyes is a silent condemnation. The stubborn in her eyes stabbed his heart, making him feel restless and heartache. Intellectually, I don''t want to help, but I don''t want to risk her life. Finally, he let out a sigh and nodded, "OK, man I''ll save you. Protect yourself Words fall, do not wait for the other party to give him a reaction, then let go. Before this, Mu Jingli never thought that Ling Yuan would compromise with her, and she was even ready to save people alone. Now Ling Yuan suddenly nods, her brain is almost muddled. When the reaction came to stop, it was too late. At the same time, Ning Yan also raised her hand to stop her, looked at her, shook her head, and said in a soft voice: "Miss mu, don''t go there. You should believe in Wang. Since he has promised you, he will do well. Not only can you not help him now, you may distract him and make things more complicated. You may not know that Wang has never cared so much about a person''s feelings as he does to you. You are different to him "Is it?" Mu Jingli is not in the mood to think about her position in Ling Yuan''s mind. Now all her attention is on Lin. The whole body is tight, ready to go forward at any time. In her opinion, she made the decision to save people, and all the consequences should be borne by herself, and other people should not be involved. Even if this person is Ling Yuan, she also has the same idea. If Ling Yuan is injured, she will feel guilty, so she must focus all her attention on that side so that she can help at any time. No, it can''t be said to be helping. She was prepared to bear the consequences of saving people on her own and did not want to involve anyone. At the same time, although Ling Yuan devotes most of his energy to Lin, he still divides a small part of his divine consciousness and pays attention to Mu Jingli''s activities. Seeing her staring at the scene, she thought that she only cared about Lin''s safety, and misunderstood her that she didn''t believe in herself. She felt a stab in her heart, and she felt a slight pain. But that kind of pain is only for a moment, because he can feel that Lin''s situation has become more and more unstable. If the curse breaks out in full swing, I am afraid even he will not be able to help, and the consequences will be unimaginable. So the right hand a turn, two golden beads jump on the palm. He will be thrown out of the moment, the whole person into the black fog, soon, the breath disappeared in front of everyone. When Mu Jingli can''t detect the breath of Lingyuan, he is worried for a moment and rushes to the direction of black fog. Seeing the situation, Bai Li Qing ran and Qi Yang Xu stopped her. "Yes, ningyanli. Don''t worry. Let''s have a look If even Ling Yuan could not suppress the curse, they would go up in vain. In this regard, Qi Yangxu is also the same idea. Besides, there are two of them here. Even if the situation is not right, they should go up. There is no reason to watch Mujing glass take risks.But mu Jingli couldn''t wait any longer. He bit his lip and looked at Bai Li qingran. "Brother qingran, I dare not take risks. Neither Lin nor lengyuan can have an accident. Do you understand?" "I understand. Wait a second. If it still doesn''t work, you and I will have brother ah Xu. " Bai liqingran can understand her mood at this time, but understanding is one thing, letting her take risks is another. In short, as long as they are there, she will never be allowed to risk herself. At this time, Mu Jingli looked at the faces of several people present, and his mood was very complicated. At the same time, I also resent my own cultivation, and I can''t help at the critical moment. She had tasted enough of that feeling of powerlessness, and really didn''t want to go on like this. At this moment, the thought of becoming stronger almost became a kind of obsession, and grew into the seed of a heart demon, which almost killed her later. In a moment, when Mu Jingli can''t wait, the black fog around Lin suddenly fades, and gradually reveals his and Lin''s figures. Everyone can feel that Lin''s curse is being suppressed. After another round of incense, the black fog on Lin disappears completely, and his eyes return to normal light brown. When his mind was empty, he fell back, apparently the sequela of the curse being sealed. Seeing this, Mu Jingli held him in time with the speed of spiritual power of wind attribute, and said with concern: "Lin, how are you? Do you still know me? " "Well, you It''s Xiaoli. " Lin can''t remember what happened just now, but he can still feel that he has made a lot of trouble. Worried that Mu Jingli disliked his trouble, he said nervously, "Xiao Li, did I make trouble for you? I didn''t mean to. Don''t you drive me away Chapter 169 "No, I won''t drive you away." Mu Jing glass looked at him up and down and asked, "how, is there any discomfort?" "No more." Lin scratches the back of his head and shakes his head. Seeing that there were blood stains on her lapel and lip corners, she twisted her eyebrows tightly, "Xiao Li, are you hurt? What''s the matter? Who hurt you? " "It''s OK." Of course, Mu Jingli can''t tell the truth in front of him, but he can''t lie. Although he can''t remember some things now, it doesn''t mean that he will never remember them. Lying is meaningless. Can only change the topic, smile, "you see, Tongfei, they have been scared away by you, we are all saved. Thanks to you this time, but the Epiphyllum may not be appreciated. " "Xiaoli, do you like flowers?" Seeing that Lin has been successfully distracted, Mu Jingli is relieved. She thought that it must have taken a lot of effort for Lingyuan to help him seal the curse, so she let him go and said, "let''s talk about flowers later. You can wait for me here for a while." After saying that, he turned and walked to the front of lengyuan. Seeing that he was a little pale, he reached out to feel his pulse. What she didn''t think of was that Ling Yuan avoided her hand and looked at her coldly. A smile of self mockery and estrangement rose from the corner of her lips. "It''s rare that you still have me in your heart. It''s not necessary to check your pulse. Since you are safe, go back as soon as possible. " Finish saying, cross her to look to the rear, "Ning Yan, let''s go." "Stop Mu Jing glass eyes to see him turn to leave, quickly catch up, again stand in front of him, frown, "what do you mean? Where are you going? " "It''s better to go anywhere than to stay here, isn''t it?" Ling Yuan snorts, and glances at Lin contemptuously. "It turns out that in your heart, my position is not as good as a fool." Before the words fell, he seemed to be really intolerable. He offered a flying treasure and mounted it. Then with the smoke left Xianze lake, blink of an eye can not see the trace. In this process, never looked back at Mu Jing glass. Mu Jingli stood there, as if struck by thunder. She couldn''t figure out why Ling Yuan was suddenly in trouble, let alone why he was so heartless. It''s not like he would do it. Although he used to be jealous of Lin and was dissatisfied with him, since he was just willing to help save people, he would not be angry about it. But his eyes just too cold, cold to her heart, as if to lose him in general. I want to catch up with you at all costs, but I can''t open my legs. The brain has become a paste, can only watch lengyuan leave. After that, Bai Liqing ran sighed, went forward and patted her on the shoulder, and comforted him: "Xiao Li, don''t be sad. If there is a misunderstanding, you can always find a chance to explain clearly. You''d better leave this land of right and wrong first "Well." Mu Jingli took a deep breath and felt that her heart and lungs were cold, and she shivered with cold. But the tiny shaking was restrained by her and forced a smile. "You''re right. This is not the place to speak." The rescued people and brothers are still in Lin''s foreign land, and there are many follow-up problems to deal with. She can''t just care about herself and Ling Yuan and let others suffer because of herself. A moment later, Mu Jingli, Lin and others enter the foreign land together. This is the first time that Bai Li qingran and Qi Yangxu have entered Lin''s foreign land. They are shocked by the idyllic scenery inside. That kind of comfortable and tranquil atmosphere is full of every corner inside, it is easy to create a sense of belonging, and may even have the idea of returning home. Those who came in before seemed to have forgotten the danger outside and even continued to hold a poetry meeting here. As for mu xiuyao and Chu Jinghong, they were restless when they didn''t see Mujing glass. At this time to see her intact in front of them, two people this is to calm down. But a heart is not completely settled down, because of her injury to mention. "Lil, how did you get hurt? What''s going on? Is it serious? " No doubt, mu xiuyao was the one who cared most about his sister. He immediately said, "no, we''ll go back to Beijing and let master Lin show you a good look." "Brother, I''m fine. You forget, I can cure myself, I can... " Mu Jingli was afraid that his brother was worried about her, but before he finished a word, he was refuted by mu xiuyao: "you can''t do medical skills, and doctors can''t cure themselves. You must let master Lin have a look before you can feel at ease." Today''s event is no more than in the past, before the danger to now still let his heart chill, how can he rely on her a word to put down the heart? Seeing this, Mu Jingli was helpless. Chu Jinghong came forward and advised, "don''t worry too much. Everything depends on the situation when you go back. I''m afraid Li''er is tired, so it''s better to return to Beijing as soon as possible. " After persuading his friend, he took out a pot of Epiphyllum and sent it to Mu Jing Li, "Li Er, this pot of Epiphyllum is called forget worry, and I''ll give it to you.""Thank you, brother Jinghong." Mu Jing glass did not refuse, a shallow smile, eyebrows with obvious fatigue. Although she took the Epiphyllum, her mind is not here at all. She is still thinking about Ling Yuan''s attitude towards her, and she is also worried about his current state. At this time, the mountains more than 20 miles away from Xianze lake. The flying treasure is wobbling and turning sharply. Obviously, the owner who controls it is exhausted and can''t control it. "Poof!" Ling Yuan suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body fell back. Before he fell into a coma, Mu Jingli''s face appeared in a trance, but he had no chance to do anything and lost consciousness. "King!" Cong Yan was shocked to see it and landed in a mountain stream with a lengyuan. His mood was complicated. Because of losing the support of Demon power, the flying treasure has turned into an ordinary leaf, fluttering and falling on the ground, which is no different from the fallen leaves. Ning Yan put it away, helped Ling Yuan to the water and sat down. Seeing his face as white as paper, he reached for his pulse. This exploration doesn''t matter. He found that his spirit was seriously damaged and his spirit was unstable. At this time, let alone Tongfei or Meiyao, even a five-year-old child can kill him. If it is not for her own eyes to see, she really can''t believe that the person lying in front of her is that demon king Lingyuan who is high above. With a deep sigh, she reached out a forefinger and pressed it on his brow. While infusing Demon power to stabilize his spirit, she murmured: "Wang, in order to admire the girl, what else can you do? If my brother is here, he is afraid that he will oppose your practice? Have you forgotten that you are the hope of the whole demon clan, which should not be... " Chapter 170 At night, the moon and stars are rare, and all sounds are quiet. After returning to Dingyuan Houfu, Mu Jingli and his brother mu xiuyao separated and went straight back to their own Liuli garden. A face tired, hand also holding Chu Jinghong gave her the basin "forget worry.". Forget worry, forget worry But now she is a brain of lawsuits, upset to death. However, to her surprise, she did not stop when she went back to the courtyard. Her uncle mu yinghan and his aunt Shen man were waiting there. The lights were bright inside, and a dozen servants from the mansion were still standing behind. What a battle! Seeing this, Mu Jing glass steps into the courtyard gate slightly and twists his eyebrows wearily. Even the camouflage was too lazy to disguise and said, "uncle, auntie, what do you want me to do?" Look, what''s this attitude? Mu yinghan was impatient to wait early. Seeing that she still dared to put on her face, he became angry. Shen man shakes his head, but he is pacified by his eyes. Then, her eyes fell on the Epiphyllum in Mu Jingli''s hands, and her eyes crossed a strange light. She coughed her throat and said, "look at what you said. Now you don''t have parents to take care of you. Your uncle and I are just like your parents. They are all family members. They always make swords and crossbows so that they hurt their feelings? Come on, tell your aunt what have you done with the prince today? This flower Is it from the prince? " "Yes or no, does it matter? Uncle and auntie are really idle. They even care about such small things. But I''m tired and have no energy to answer your questions. You can leave now. I want to rest. " Mu Jingli said and went to the room, ignoring their meaning. "Stop! You''re back? " Mu yinghan couldn''t hold on any longer. He stood up and directed several servants behind him, "you go, give her to me..." "Uncle!" Mu Jingli saw the exasperated mu yinghan suddenly wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh because of too many things in his heart. Then he looked at him quietly and said, "what do you want to do, do you want to do it again? Some things I don''t pierce doesn''t mean I don''t know. Since you don''t want to leave, let''s make it clear here! You want me to marry into the royal family and interfere in my marriage? Dream "You You don''t know what to do Mu yinghan didn''t expect that his small mind would be seen through so quickly, and it was also revealed in public. His face was a little bit hung. But just for a moment, he said with a heavy face: "since you already know, then I might as well explain it to you! You have to agree with this matter, and you have to agree if you don''t! What''s more, this is the meaning of the emperor, the empress and the prince. Can you resist? If you want to kill us, you will not be content until something happens to Dingyuan''s residence? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli''s heart suddenly sank when she heard the speech, because she knew that mu yinghan didn''t talk nonsense this time. Before the prince to her show the warmth and her hands holding this pot of Epiphyllum, is the best proof. But it is absolutely impossible for her to compromise. She was not threatened by anyone, not even the royal family. These days, she has been asking brother qingran to investigate the incident. If it is really confirmed that it is related to the royal family, she will not give up because of her relationship with Chu Jinghong and Chu Qingyan. Some things have to pay a price, even if the heavenly king and Laozi come! The only thing she worries about now is her grandfather''s attitude. Nothing else matters to her. It''s not that she doesn''t cherish the kindness of Chu Jinghong and Chu Qingyan''s brothers and sisters. However, one yard is a yard, and one can''t be confused. If they would resent her for it, she would suffer. Her brother and she believed in it. With this in mind, she stood in front of Mu yinghan, looked at him coldly and said, "even if the emperor still has empress, they really want me to marry into the royal family, so what? My marriage is my own decision. Can they force me to marry? Besides, the emperor is definitely not a blind monarch. The Empress Dowager and the prince''s highness are not indistinguishable. They should not force me. Do you think so, uncle "You..." Mu yinghan glared and gnawed his teeth. He couldn''t breathe for a long time, and his face turned red. Seeing this, Shen man stepped forward and helped him. He tried to hold back his anger and sneered, "lil, what are you talking about? Your uncle and I are also thinking about you. Can we harm you? Again, the words of a match maker''s parents are the words of matchmaker from ancient times. How can you has the final say? The emperor is wise, the empress and the prince are kind. Naturally, they will not threaten you. But you can''t be arrogant because of your pet. You should also think about our Dingyuan Houfu, right? " "Of course, if you really don''t want to, we won''t force you. It''s just that we can''t say no. Since the empress loves you so much, your royal highness treats you again If you ask for it, maybe... "After that, Shen man looked at mu yinghan and advised him, "master, don''t be angry. Lil is still a child. Let''s give her more time to think about it. It''s too late. Shall we go back first? " "Well." Mu yinghan black face should a, stare at Mu Jing glass, "you think about these two days, nothing to always run out. It''s going to be hairpin soon. What''s the proper way to run out and mix with those men? " Finish saying, then took a crowd to leave Liuli garden. Mighty to come, mighty to walk, just slightly crowded courtyard suddenly empty. Mu Jingli looked at the direction they left for a long time, and always felt something was wrong in his heart. Especially Shen man''s attitude, what she just said Do you really want to marry into the royal family? Just thinking, the two figures came one after another, and the man in front almost ran over. "Little glass." As Lin trots into the courtyard, mu xiuyao also follows and says, "lil, why did Uncle and aunt just come here? Are you in trouble again? " "Lin, brother, how did you come here?" Mu Jing glass raised a bitter smile, between the eyebrows show exhaustion. She went to the stone table and sat down, pointing to the position beside her. "You can sit down, just as it happens, and help me analyze it. There''s something that I find very strange. Maybe you can help me find the answer. " "What''s the matter?" Lin asks. "It is..." Mu Jingli narrated the words of Mu yinghan and Shen man and asked, "what do you mean by them?" "The old witch wants you to marry into the royal family?" As soon as Lin''s question is uttered, mu xiuyao shakes his head and says, "no, I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Chapter 171 "What do you say?" Mu Jingli''s eyebrows twisted, and he saw his brother pursed his lips and said, "uncle''s attitude will not be mentioned for the time being, but only about his aunt. Now mu Jingrou has gone far away from home, and Xiuyang has been severely punished by you. I''m afraid that she has already hated you. How can I look forward to you? If you really marry into the royal family, I''m afraid she will be the first to stand up against it. Just now, between her words, intentionally or unintentionally, she urged you to go to the queen. I''m afraid it is... " Yes. She finally understood what the problem was. Shen man wants to kill her. How can he persuade her to marry into the royal family? If she really becomes the crown princess, it will be more difficult for Shen man to handle her in the future, which is not good for Shen man. I''m afraid I''m waiting here tonight to explore her attitude. As long as she is determined not to marry into the royal family, she will certainly offend the emperor and the empress. Maybe her brother will quarrel with the prince. However, this matter will not affect Dingyuan Houfu. Because mu yinghan, the uncle, had already persuaded her. She was determined not to. The emperor would kill her, and he would never be angry. So, after all, was it intended to kill people with a knife? But there is another thing that is not right. How did Shen man know that the emperor and empress wanted her to marry the prince? Just based on the attitude of the prince to her today? No. Unless there is a definite news from the palace, let her uncle and aunt confirm what. In the palace? Is it Shen Wei? Having figured out some of the key points, Mujing glass''s heart suddenly brightened. She snorted and laughed, glanced at the Epiphyllum on the table and said, "I see. I see." But even if she understood, there were some things she had to do. Royal, she would never marry. It''s just "Brother, if my affairs affect your friendship with the prince, you..." Although I know that my brother will not mind and will take her first, I feel sorry and sorry. Mu xiuyao understood her meaning and sighed, "silly glass, nothing is more important to me than your happiness. You don''t want to do what you don''t want to do. Your brother will give you his full support. If the emperor really blames you down and there is a brother supporting him, he will never let anyone hurt you! " "Well, I will protect Xiao Li, too." Lin interjects. Smell speech, Mu Jing glass nodded, but did not speak. A moment later. Mu xiuyao and Lin leave one after another. Mu Jingli returns to his room and lies on the windowsill, looking at the Epiphyllum in front of him. His sight gradually becomes a little blurred. Unknowingly, her mind drifted to Xianze lake, thinking of all that had happened before. Because of the quietness of the surrounding environment, the dangers that had been experienced seemed like a dream, and they were far away from her. But in her mind, but also appears to be very clear, clear to her until now, still can think of those words that Ling Yuan said and he looked at his indifference. He was in a daze when he heard a knock on the door outside. The voice was not loud, and it seemed to tell the hesitation and hesitation of the knocker. "Xiao Li, you Did you sleep? " After he knocks at the door, Lin immediately turns around and walks towards the outside of the hospital. But in the middle of the journey, he came back again. After thinking about it, he finally opened his mouth. "Squeak." The door opens. Mu Jing glass put on his outer shirt and showed a crack in the door, looking at him through the gap, "why don''t you have a rest? Why don''t you come to me at this time Although Lin''s curse has been re sealed, she is still a little uneasy, so she leaves him to stay in Dingyuan''s residence for one night, intending to observe his physical condition again. But mu xiuyao was worried that a man lived in his sister''s Liuli garden, so he let him live in his own Lingxiao garden. It never occurred to me that he ran out again after he went back. Now it''s late in the night. He should have gone to bed. I''m afraid he has something important to say at this time. Originally Mu Jing glass did not want to pay attention to, but at the thought that there may be important things, she hesitated for a while, or opened the door. However, after all, men and women are different. In order to avoid suspicion, she does not let Lin enter the door, but chooses to speak at the door. Lin obviously feels that Xiao Li''s attitude towards him is somewhat alienated. His eyes are dim and he says, "Xiao Li, are you angry with me tonight? You''ve been unhappy all the time. Did I do something wrong? " "No Mu Jingli didn''t expect his feeling to be so keen. He thought he had been hidden well. He didn''t expect to be found out. But she has no intention to say it, because Lin can''t help her. In fact, some things were wrong as early as when she was in dengque building, when she found that Ningyan girl was not in the building.Later, she thought a lot, and felt that she had to find lengyuan first, and then sat down and had a good talk. If they want to continue, they can''t leave any knot. Otherwise, problems will happen sooner or later, even But this is a problem between her and Ling Yuan, and other people should not be involved. Whether it''s Ning Yan or Lin, the problem is not with them, but with her and Ling Yuan. Thinking of this, she looks at the sky and says to Lin, "hurry up and have a rest. Don''t always think about it." "Xiaoli, I''m..." Lin is a little worried. He feels that he has a lot to say, but he can''t say anything. He is so depressed. He breathed and exhaled several times. He bit his teeth and said, "I know, you are not happy. You are not happy. But it''s not because of what you just said, is it? Some things I have remembered. The person who often follows you is the fox, isn''t it? Now that he''s not here, you miss him, don''t you? " "Lin, what do you want to say? I''m really tired and want to rest early. If there is nothing else, you should go back and have a good rest. What can we do tomorrow? " Mu Jing glass holding the door frame tightly, there is a kind of embarrassment to be peeped at. Even though Lin is still standing outside the door, she closes the door, leans her back against the door, and says, "it''s late. Go back quickly." "Little glass." Lin seems to want to say something, but in the end he doesn''t say anything. He stands quietly for a while and turns away. When there was no other person''s breath outside, Mujing glass was relieved and murmured to himself, "lengyuan, where are you?" At the same time, in the mountain stream. Ning Yan was leaning against a tree to have a rest. She noticed that Ling Yuan beside her had a reaction. She called eagerly: "Wang, wake up. We can''t stay here for a long time. Your injury is too serious. We have to... " "Lil..." Ling Yuan slowly regained consciousness. He squinted his purple eyes and wanted to see the person in front of him. After discovering that it was not the familiar face, he coldly asked, "what is this place?" Chapter 172 "The smoke is not clear." She is really not clear, only know that there is a distance between Xianze lake and the capital. Just now, when Ling Yuan''s babble was heard, she murmured for a moment: "Wang, when I was in Xianze lake, Miss mu..." "What do you want to say?" With a glance at the smoke, Lingyuan stood up with the spirit of supporting the tree trunk. In his present condition, of course, he could not be known by the cat. Although he saves Lin and re seals his curse, it''s not because he is kind-hearted. It''s just that he doesn''t want the fool''s affairs to occupy the cat''s heart. To put it bluntly, what does it matter if human beings die or not? What''s more, he is still a man with a bad intention. He always pretends to be stupid to deceive others'' sympathy, but he still succeeds every time, which makes him feel very upset. However, knowing it was one thing, he could not see the cat worried about the fool. I don''t want her to feel self reproach. So he chose to leave, at least until the situation has improved and can be controlled before he can go back. Seeing Ningyan mention the cat, he said coldly: "I don''t want to hear you talking about her in front of me. Go back to the mountain where you hid before." "Wang, the fragment of the demon king seal..." Ningyan has always been a smart woman. How can she discuss Mu Jing Li''s right and wrong in front of Ling Yuan? But she won''t try to justify anything, she can only change the subject. She admits that when she saw that Wang went to help Lin suppress the curse regardless of his own situation, she did have some thoughts in her mind. Because she knew very well that Wang did it all because of the admirer. If you don''t envy, it''s a lie. Not only envy, but also some jealousy. But she was clear about what to say and what not to say. To tell you the truth, which woman in this world doesn''t want to be loved by a man? Although she was the first beauty of the demon clan, there were countless demons who wanted to marry her or have sex with her, but how many of them really treated her, not her appearance and blood? Otherwise, after her brother died and Wang disappeared, she would not experience that It''s sad to think about it. In the end, she is just an ordinary woman. It''s not human, but it''s human in some ways. She also has desires, fantasies and expectations. But now she has lost that qualification. Tonight, they appeared at the Epiphyllum poetry meeting, originally to borrow that environment to trade. A fragment of the demon king seal is too important for the king. It''s just taken away. They''re going to do something. When Ling Yuan heard "the fragment of the demon king seal", his face changed slightly and he snorted coldly, "it''s just a piece of fragment. It''s coming back next time. Yexin is really promising. I want to see how capable he is "Let''s go." He paused. Ning Yan nods. This time, she drives the flying treasure, and they head for the distant mountain. In the next two days, Mujing glass did not wait until Ling Yuan came back, nor did he see Prince Chu Jinghong again. He only went to Longyuan Pavilion, but was still dragged by mu xiuyao. After Lang Cha Lin had a look at it, he decided that it was OK. But then, it was time to go to Longgu mountain for training. Nowadays, the snow wolf mercenary regiment has about 50 people. Mu Jingli and mu xiuyao left the capital with more than a dozen Xuanqi guards. Since it was a long time to leave this time, mu xiuyao specially moved master Feng out, so few people knew about their joining the mercenary regiment. Early in the morning, after leaving the capital. Mu Heng, Su Yue and Mu Jingli are at the front of the team on horseback, followed by bailing, Qingdai and xuanshang. Although the other mercenaries and Xuanqi guards walked together, they still looked quite different at this time. In addition, there is also an alien, which is the newly added Snow Wolf Qingming. He has been half awake riding on the horse, except sleep is eating. Pancakes one by one, almost never stop all the way. Mu Jingli always felt that this man was a little strange, because he could not see through, so he paid special attention to it. Seeing that his sister was often distracted, mu xiuyao thought that she was worried about Lin, and comforted him: "don''t think too much about it. Aren''t there Mr. Baili and Mr. Qiyang? They will take good care of Lin. Maybe when we come back, Linyu Pavilion will open. At that time, you can have a big hairpin feast and invite them to attend. " "Well?" Hearing the sound, Mu Jingli suddenly regained his mind and looked blankly at the past and asked, "brother, what did you say just now? What''s the big deal¡°¡­¡­ it ''s nothing. When we get back, my grandfather will be back in Beijing Mu xiuyao doesn''t mention Lin any more. Seeing that his sister is leaning towards the back, he can''t help but look at the past curiously. Seeing her seems to be looking at that green hell, also looking at him for a while, stupefied. I feel a little confused. Although this person''s behavior style is indeed a little strange, but it is not worth staring at all the time. "What are you looking at, lil?" After studying for a long time, he didn''t see why. He could only ask his sister. Mu Jingli pursed her lips and felt that Qingming seemed to have noticed something. She turned her head and looked at mu xiuyao, but finally said nothing. Just shaking your head, you don''t look back. But through the observation just now, she has confirmed one thing. There is something wrong with Qingming. An hour later, the team came to a small town, Yonghe. It may be because it is close to the capital. The town is well built. At first glance, it looks very lively, and there is an endless stream of businessmen. Considering that Mu Jingli and others are on their first trip, Mu Heng stops the team. He and Su Yue take Mu Jing Li and others into a tea house, intending to rest in it. In fact, Mu Jingli is not tired at all. Knowing that the head of the regiment has the heart to take care of her, she smiles helplessly and says, "commander, sister Su Yue, you don''t have to slow down the journey because of us. We should go how we go." "In fact, it''s not because of you. If you get to the front, you''ll have to take the mountain road instead. You may not be able to find your foothold for a long time. If you have anything to buy, you should also be ready here. " Su Yue and Mu Heng looked at each other and explained. It''s just that these words are not convincing. We all know it in our minds. However, Mu Jing glass did not hold on to that topic any more, and asked, "in addition to the capital, where are the branches of the mercenary trade union?" "Sister Cough, brother, are you looking for the mercenary union to take over the task? " Now Mu Jing glass is dressed in men''s clothes, so it''s not good to call her sister again. Su Yue is not used to it yet. She almost slips a word. Chapter 173 Mu Jing glass nodded, "yes, I want to take a task." The mercenary trade union in Beijing is the largest branch within Dongyu. It is said that the headquarters of the mercenary trade union is located in Nanxiang country in the south. Although the rest of the three countries can only be called branches, they are actually independent and not much different from the headquarters. The only difference is that the President lives in Nanxiang, and vice presidents are in other places. Some day-to-day affairs, the vice-president of each branch does not have to report to the president. Only when meeting some important matters, they will gather at the headquarters to make decisions. and in the management of each country''s branch, several small divisions have been derived, and the management of each branch has the final say. When Mu Jingli heard Su Yue''s introduction, he was very curious about the mercenary Union. In previous lives, these mercenaries, who had been mixed with mercenaries, knew that although mercenaries had to abide by international conventions, they were not governed by any organization, which could be regarded as a group of very free people. And the employer is just an employment relationship, living for the benefit. In fact, it is the same here. The mercenaries live a life of licking blood. Headed by the regimental commander, he lives on the reward of the mission and the silver money exchanged for the booty. After all, those who can lead a mercenary regiment are among the best in terms of personal ability and charm. There are places where they can be convinced. Why didn''t he even see the so-called chairman of the Union? A mercenary union is in charge of almost all the mercenaries in the four countries. What are they relying on? Now, it seems that a pattern has been formed. All mercenary regiments default that they are subordinate to the mercenary trade union and are subject to the supervision and audit of the mercenary Union. How is this done? Money? By force? It''s not realistic. With this question, she asked in front of Mu Heng and Su Yue. Mu Heng didn''t expect that she would ask such a question. He was stunned. Su Yue also looked at her with a strange look and asked, "brother, you haven''t heard the name of the president? Do you know who he is "Why, is he famous?" But what if you''re famous? Dongyu emperor is also famous, and he is also an emperor. He can not manage so many mercenaries. Su Yue knew that she was a layman. She looked around and said in a low voice: "the president of the mercenary union changes people almost every 100 years. According to legend, they all came from the same place, a mysterious country beyond the four countries. I don''t know if you have ever heard of a legend that there were five countries in this continent a long time ago. " Beyond the four countries? Is it like the sea of clouds and the moon city that never sleeps, exists in the unknown hidden world? Mu Jingli thought of here and frowned slightly, shaking his head and saying, "is there a fifth country?" She really didn''t know, and there was no record in history books. Su Yue definitely nodded and sighed: "yes, it was, but it was razed to the ground. It''s not a war between countries, it''s What a man did. The monarch of that country has taken a fancy to those who should not be provoked, and there is no such thing. He took her in disgrace, which made the man ashamed and killed himself. Later, it was said that the woman was no other than the wife of the head of the mercenary union at that time. " "Wife?" Mu Jing glass surprised, Mu Heng light cough two voice way: "good, careful wall has ear." A problem just half of the discussion, the result suddenly stopped, so that Su Yue and Mu Jing glass are some grasp heart and lung. But they also know that this is not a place to talk, so they have to stop for a while. However, we know almost everything we need to know, and the answer to the previous question will be answered. The chairman of the mercenary union is powerful. In this world of strength, strength is everything. They came from the same mysterious and powerful place. Even the king of a country did not dare to provoke them easily. It is easy to destroy a country. Which mercenary regiment or mercenary dare to challenge? Maybe, but it won''t be too good. In addition, the mercenary trade union has given the mercenaries a certain amount of protection, so that they can rely on their tasks for a living, which is also good for them. In the long run, the scale will be formed. That''s why the mercenary Union has been around for such a long time. However, for Mujing glass, the mercenary union is a bit bad. The tasks inside are not picked up at random, and the conditions are different for different levels of tasks. The tasks of the mercenary Union in Beijing are all high-level tasks and intermediate tasks. She is not qualified as a novice. Fortunately, Su Yue showed her a bright road. It was about three or four days'' journey across the mountain road. There was a town where she could receive elementary tasks suitable for novices. However, the number of primary tasks is not large, but there are a lot of mercenaries at the bottom, so whether you can receive them depends on luck. Four days later. Mu Heng with snow wolf mercenary group into Furong Town. Before entering the town, I saw two waves of people fighting in front. Su Yue''s eyes are sharp, one eye recognized an acquaintance, indignant way: "Niang, it''s a bullying group! Lao mu, we don''t care? If you don''t speak, I''ll go by myself! ""Sister Su Yue, what''s the matter? There are people you know in it? " Mu Jingli didn''t know them and couldn''t figure out the situation. But before Su Yue could speak, mu xiuyao lowered his face and said, "other people don''t know each other, but there is one person who can''t have an accident. Lil, you''ll stay here later. Don''t interfere. Do you hear me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli was really confused, trying to identify those people who were disheartened, hoping to see an understanding from it. Don''t say, she really saw one. One of them was beaten, and his appearance was similar to that of the crown prince Chu Jinghong. Although she was much darker and stronger than the man in her impression, she still recognized it. Chu Zhaoyang, the king of Rui, had been under his grandfather for a period of time, and he had some friendship with his brother. Speaking of ruiwang, he is also a legend. Mother is just a little noble, there is no force behind the mother''s family. Growing up around the queen, he was very close to Chu Jinghong. But the prince was not in good health at that time. Some people speculated that Rui Wang had ambition and wanted to replace the prince. However, one day, he suddenly asked for permission to enter the military camp. Starting from the lowest lieutenant, he climbed to the position of deputy general, becoming one of her grandfather''s most important generals. He was also a friend of Bai Liqing dye, who had a jade card of broken Star Studio. At the time when everyone guessed that he was running for the crown prince''s position, he even asked for Jiejia to return to the farmland. As soon as he left, he disappeared, which once made the emperor of Dongyu furious. Who would have thought that he ran here to become an unknown mercenary? And it doesn''t seem to be doing well. I''m a weirdo, to put it bluntly. Chapter 174 Seeing Su Yue and mu xiuyao dismount, Mu Heng and Mu Jing Li also successively dismount and follow up. Then, the snow wolf mercenaries and xuanqiwei also stood behind them, ready to help at any time. Maybe not. They''re good at fighting. However, there was one exception. He was still sitting on the horse, half asleep, leaning forward, with his hands resting on the horse''s neck, as if he were going to sleep at any time. In the crowd, ready to rush up at any time, it seems very abrupt. Qingdai has always been very impatient. When she saw him like this, she got angry and said, "master, look at him! Is this man born by a pig? It''s either eating or sleeping. It''s true that... " "Indigo!" Bai Ling shook her head and winked at her. I hope she won''t talk too much, so as not to cause trouble to the master. In the final analysis, they just came to help, not the snow wolf mercenary regiment. It''s not good to evaluate people''s work style. What''s more, what can they say if they don''t speak? Mu Jing glass followed the direction of Qingdai, and his eyes flashed slightly. He said, "listen to my orders later. Don''t be rash." As for Qingming, she doesn''t care and doesn''t want to. "Rustling..." At this time, suddenly, dozens of vines sprang out of nowhere, red as blood and smart as snakes, suddenly attacked two waves of mercenaries in front. Some of them couldn''t dodge and were tied by vines or dragged to the ground. "Ah! It''s It''s a man eating vine "Help me Help me I don''t want to die! " "Commander!" "Help Because of these changes happened so quickly, the mercenaries on both sides were scared to death. If you want to run for your life, if you want to cry for help, where can you care about fighting? "Cannibal vine" three words are like a magic spell, so that the presence of the public color. Especially for those mercenaries who run around all the year round, "cannibal vine" represents death, and there is almost no way to survive. Because there are too many vines and they move too fast, they can''t dodge at all. Once they are tied, it is very difficult to cut them off, and the vine will secrete a kind of anesthetic mucus, which will make people lose the ability to resist and fall into a coma in a short time. If it is dragged to the vicinity of the body, the situation to be faced is to become the "cannibal vine" nourishment, no bones exist. For example, now, the trapped mercenaries have little resistance and can only shout wildly. Seeing this, Mu Heng and Su Yue rushed up without thinking about it. Mu xiuyao took a step forward, turned his head and yelled to the crowd: "you don''t want to follow up, step back, protect yourself!" "Brother, I also..." Mu Jingli doesn''t want to hide behind people and be protected by people. She doesn''t want to go out for sightseeing. Her main purpose is to experience. How can she watch her brother step forward and take risks? But before she finished speaking, a dazzling white light came down from the sky and exploded in front of her eyes, burning the cannibal vines into "chirping" and disappearing in an instant. The speed of escape was almost as fast as the speed of light, and more afraid than seeing natural enemies. Seeing this scene, Mu Heng and others were stunned and could not react for a while. When he and Su Yue woke up and looked for experts to help, they didn''t find any clues. It''s like the white light is just out of thin air. Because of the Lingjun tower, Mujing glass is much more sensitive than before. But Rao was so, and she didn''t detect anything. Helpless, had to ask star Chen, "small Chen Chen, you just saw who hands to help?" It''s not that she''s so curious that she has to know who can do it. It''s just based on the habits left by the previous life. I don''t want to hide any unstable factors around me. I want to make things clear. So as not to leave any hidden danger. Although the other side seems to be helping, but also does not rule out other purposes. What''s more, such a strong man, with all their strength, may not be his opponent. In the face of such a mysterious and powerful person, she can not do nothing. Originally thought that the star Chen can give her a clear answer, who knows the star Chen actually way: "what who is successful?"? I was watering the garden just now, and I didn''t see anything. " ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t you really see it? " Mu Jingli didn''t believe it. Xingchen is a tower spirit, and its spirit consciousness should be everywhere. How can it not be aware of what is happening in front of you? But if it sees it, why lie to itself? "I really didn''t see anything. Why don''t you believe me? I can''t help it if I don''t believe it. Anyway, I just don''t see anything! " Star Chen''s voice pulls out very high, looks like very angry, actually is the performance of the heart.And a little rogue. Mu Jingli knows that the boy looks like he is very good, but if there is something you don''t want to say, you won''t say it even if you threaten and entice him. She has a kind of intuition, the star Chen should know who is the person who hands. Thinking of this, her eyes swept around again, and stopped when she saw the half asleep Qingming. This man, it seems, has never understood him from the first moment he saw him. Can it be him? No, it shouldn''t be him. If it was him, at the distance they had just stood, there was no reason why they couldn''t notice. What''s more, if he has such great ability, how can he be willing to be a small mercenary? I just don''t think about it any more. I went to examine the wound for the wounded. Finally, after inspection, except for three or two mercenaries who were seriously injured, the rest were only slightly injured. As for the mucus secreted by the "cannibal vine", due to the short contact time, a bottle of medicine can be solved. At this moment, while Mu Jingli is examining the injuries and treating them one by one, mu xiuyao and Su Yue have already chatted with Chu Zhaoyang. Coincidentally, the acquaintance they mentioned before turned out to be the same person. When Mu Jingli was treating Zhaoyang of Chu, he heard them talk and learned that the thunder running mercenary regiment where Rui Wang was located was almost the same as the snow wolf mercenary regiment, which were all four level small regiments. The reason why Chu Zhaoyang joined the small mercenary Corps was that the commander had saved his life. The two were close friends. And that regiment commander and Mu Heng and Su Yue have some friendship, one to two to get to know each other. About half a year ago, the head of the thunder flying mercenary regiment was injured accidentally and almost lost his life. Although the life is saved, but left behind a hidden disease. In order to cure hidden diseases and keep the army, we must find the blood and fire emperor grass of yuqingxueling mink before assessing the battle. It''s not all for the commander himself, but to stabilize the interior of the mercenary regiment. Otherwise, once he falls at this critical juncture, the mercenary regiment will certainly have civil strife, and I am afraid that there will be a situation of disintegration without assessment. So the mercenary regiment was divided into two parts, and some of them came here with Chu Zhaoyang. They came for the sake of fire emperor grass. Who knows that once they came to Furong Town, they were against the people of the Tiansha mercenary regiment. Chapter 175 "Brother Yangzhao, what''s going on? Are you bullied by the evil spirits? His grandmother''s counsellor knows how to bully the soft and fear the hard! " When Su Yue said this, she raised her voice deliberately, and her tone was filled with strong contempt and disgust. The man who saw the Tiansha glared at her, and immediately showed off the streamer soul devouring gun in his hand, opened his eyes and glared back and said, "what are you looking at? Not satisfied? If you don''t want to fight! " "Sister Su Yue, you are so excited." Mu Jingli patted her on the shoulder, turned his eyes and looked at Chu Zhaoyang standing on the opposite side. If she had heard correctly just now, sister Su Yue called him "brother Yangzhao", which obviously did not know his real identity. But she can understand that. Chu Zhaoyang is king Rui and the son of emperor Dongyu. How can he join the mercenary regiment and be a mercenary? If it reaches the ears of those who are interested in it, I''m afraid we will have to do something about it. Moreover, his identity is noble. If the mercenaries knew his identity, I''m afraid he would not be able to get together like this. Just look at the tone when he chatted with his brother. Even my brother didn''t know the inside story. I just thought he was out for training. At this time, hearing Su Yue''s inquiry, mu xiuyao also asked, "brother Yang, what is the matter?" "It''s hard to say." Chu Zhaoyang shook his head and did not intend to explain anything. Instead, he said, "by the way, how did you come here? Is it also for the dragon soul tomb? " "What dragon soul tomb?" Su Yue frowned. ¡°¡­¡­ This is not a place to talk. Just a moment Chu Zhaoyang put down a word and walked towards the people of the Tiansha mercenary regiment. I don''t know what he said to each other. The faces of those people are constantly changing. Taking advantage of the stall he left, Mu Jingli looked at Su Yue and asked curiously, "sister Su Yue, do you seem to hate that mercenary group? They also have conflicts with us snow wolves? " "It''s just a bunch of doggies. It''s just disgusting." From Su Yue''s mouth, Mu Jingli learned that the reason why she hated the people of the Tiansha mercenary regiment so much was because of a man named Lu Dahong. In the past, when the snow wolf mercenary group was a second-class mercenary group, this man once ran to hold the thigh of commander Luo Hu and wanted to join the mercenary group. But he really has no real ability. He is mean. Shame, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard is no less done. At that time, he failed to join, and then the world disappeared. Who ever thought that after Luo Hu broke away from snow wolf and established Huxiao mercenary regiment, he helped him become the head of another small mercenary regiment, and still supported him all the time. Most of the people in that small mercenary regiment were driven out by other mercenaries. Unexpectedly, they finally got together. Thanks to Luo Hu''s support, Lu Dahong''s Tiansha mercenary regiment has been growing in recent two years. It seems that he has become a dogleg, and he has done things for him. Although Su Yue has no conclusive evidence, she can be sure that Lu Dahong is Luo Hu''s dog, so she looks down on him extremely and naturally hates the mercenary regiment he is in. But the existence of such a disgusting man is actually a third level mercenary regiment. They snow wolf is just a small group of four levels on the verge of disbanding. Even if they are disgusting, they can only bear it and acquiesce in their existence. This is the reality. But this time, the people of Tiansha appeared here, and Lu Dahong was not there. The leader was a small leader in their mercenary regiment. Because Chu Zhaoyang is not willing to tell the truth, Mu Heng and others are not easy to interfere. In addition to the small crisis just passed, now everyone is panicking. Where do you care about fighting? In a moment, the people of the Tiansha mercenary regiment left first. Pointing to the direction of Furong Town, Chu Zhaoyang proposed: "I heard that there is fire emperor grass in the trade union branch here. How about going together?" "Good." Mu Heng still remembers Mu Jingli''s plan to take over the task. He turned his head and looked at her, "brother, there should be primary tasks in the branch here. Do you want to go and have a look?" "Well, to see." Mu Jingli thinks that since he has joined the mercenary regiment, he must be more serious and strive to upgrade his rank earlier. In the mercenary world, the rank of a mercenary is directly related to his status. As for the classification of grades, there are nine grades. Level 1 to level 3 can take on primary tasks. Generally, if you want to join the mercenary corps, you have to mix up to level 2. As a rookie who has just passed the certification of mercenary qualification, no mercenary regiment will take the initiative to accept it. So to be able to join the snow wolf, mainly to catch up with a special time. By analogy, levels 4 to 6 are qualified for intermediate tasks, while levels 7 to 9 are qualified for high-level tasks.For example, Mu Heng is the seventh level mercenary, Su Yue is the sixth level. The level of mercenaries is mainly determined by the number of tasks they have completed and what level of tasks they have completed. In fact, if only relying on the strength and appeal of Mu Heng and Su Yue, how can snow wolf become a third level mercenary regiment. However, due to Luohu''s crackdown on snow wolves in recent years, the mercenary ranks they joined were all low, so that they did not grow up. This has led to a precarious situation. If her and her brother''s grades can be improved before the war, it will be helpful to assess the rank of the mercenary regiment at that time. A moment later, they all walked into the gate of the trade union branch. Compared with the mercenary trade union in the capital, the facade here is much smaller and looks slightly shabby. It was empty, with no ornaments at all. There was a woman standing at the counter. She looked bored and would fall asleep at any time. Seeing them enter the door, she just glanced at them casually and said casually, "come to take the task? There is a list of tasks on the left "Brother Jingli, come and have a look at the mission." Su Yue sees that woman a pair of love to answer to ignore the appearance, seems to also be used to, take the initiative to Mu Jing glass brother and sister to the task list. There are six tasks above, four intermediate and two junior. One of the primary tasks is to find the fire spirit bird''s eggs, and the other one needs a fierce beast crystal. Mu Jingli''s line of sight just glances at two tasks and finds that one of the intermediate tasks is to escort the mayor''s daughter to Shuilong city. She frowned slightly and asked, "sister Su Yue, as far as I know, there may be animal crystals in the body of medium and high-level fierce animals, right? How come the task of this beast crystal is primary, but escorting a person is intermediate? " She had read the map before, and the water dragon city was not far from Longgu mountain. Although the dragon bone mountain is dangerous, the water dragon city is a relatively large city and guarded by the Fang family of the city master, so there is basically no danger. I haven''t heard of the event that fierce animals hurt people. At most, it is a day''s journey from Shuilong City, and it is also an official road. Escorting the daughter of a mayor is just an intermediate task? What is the rating of the mission? Chapter 176 Is this mission upgraded just because the person being escorted is the daughter of the mayor? Mu Jing Li was puzzled by his thoughts. But she couldn''t think of any other reason. In fact, what she thought was not entirely wrong, but not because the man was the mayor''s daughter, but because the mayor''s daughter happened to be the niece of the wife of the Lord of Shuilong city. In addition, the biggest reason is related to the current situation of the water dragon city. Of course, this was later heard from Chu Zhaoyang. I don''t know where the first news came out that there was a dragon soul tomb in Longgu mountain. There has been no news for hundreds of years, but recently it was announced that the dragon soul tomb will be opened to the public. According to legend, once there were gods and beasts in the world. They protect this continent, and eventually die in it. The dragon soul tomb is related to the supernatural beast. Those who are a little ambitious can''t be indifferent to this legend. Therefore, these days from all directions to the water dragon city of people in an endless stream, the city''s inns are almost full. It''s said that even some superpowers never born are ready to move. Of course, that''s what happened later. At this time, Su Yue was stunned for a moment when he heard Mu Jingli''s question, and said: "the task level is determined by the mercenary Union. Once someone takes over the task, they will be able to get all the information related to the task. Therefore, the level of the task must not be wrong. There must be their reasons. You can only be regarded as a mercenary at the first level. You can''t take the intermediate task. Otherwise, take the task of looking for eggs. It''s only ten. It''s easy to finish. " "Bang!" As soon as the words fell, the door of the mercenary union was pushed away from the outside. A dozen burly men stood on both sides of the gate in turn, and a girl who looked fourteen or fifteen years old came in slowly from behind. A light blue strong outfit, round face, round eyes, give people a feeling of lovely petite, like a little sister next door. But if you look at it carefully, the whole body of the dress and temperament, a look is extraordinary birth. She coughed twice with her hands on her back. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she saw a group of strangers inside. His face was stiff, and he turned his eyes with a trace of curiosity. But just staring at it, she remembered the purpose of her coming here. She turned her head to the woman in the counter and asked, "has anyone come to pick up the task these two days?" She has to wait for a long neck, no one to take the task, she will find a chance to slip away! As soon as the woman heard the girl''s voice, "Teng" to wake up, courteously walked forward, "Miss autumn? There are not many people in the past two days, and they have not yet... " "All right, all right. You don''t have to get close to me." Girl Qiuling impatiently waved her hand and looked at Su Yue and Mu Jing Li again, "which mercenary regiment are you?" "Snow Wolf mercenary regiment." Su Yue first answered, then looked at Mu Heng and asked, "is there a problem?" "Snow Wolf mercenary regiment? It sounds familiar. " Qiu Ling thought for a moment and asked the woman beside her, "have you heard of this mercenary regiment? What''s the level? " "Miss Huiqiu, this mercenary regiment used to be a second-class mercenary regiment, but in the past two years, it has been reduced to a small fourth level regiment..." The woman knows Mu Heng and has heard of the grudge between him and Luo Hu. Most of the mercenaries will be disbanded for a long time. So she just saw that they came in, and her attitude was so perfunctory. Qiu Ling nodded at the smell of the speech and looked at the people in front of him again. His eyes were finally fixed on mu xiuyao''s face. His big round eyes brightened and her pretty face flushed. Pointing at him, he asked, "is that man standing over there also a mercenary?" Before waiting for the other party to answer, she nodded her head and affirmed, "it must be. I think he is good. Let them take this task." What? Do you have to take on the task or not? Mu Heng, as the head of the regiment, was slightly heavy in his face and refused: "we are not going to accept the task." "Don''t take the task? What are you doing here? " Qiuling is a little unhappy, because Su Yue and Mu Jingli are standing in front of the task list. They are coming to take the task. She felt that she had been fooled and said coldly, "when I am easy to fool?" "We are accompanying my little brother to pick up the primary task, and ask for information about the medicinal materials." Su Yue took over the words and put the silver spear on the ground. She said, "excuse me, is this young lady''s primary task?" "Of course not. It''s escorting Miss ben to Shuilong city." As soon as Qiuling''s voice fell, Su Yue was relieved and said, "that''s unfortunate. Our brother can''t take on the intermediate task. Miss, please find someone else"I can''t wait. It''s you." Qiu Ling had a hard time getting out of the mansion today in order to get on the road as soon as possible. These days, her parents are more and more strict with her. She has not been allowed to go out for a long time. If it wasn''t for my aunt''s birthday in a few days, she would still be locked in the mansion for mildew. She is tired of staying in Furong Town. She can''t wait a day, so she wants to leave as soon as possible. And she was also worried that waiting would miss her aunt''s birthday, so she did not intend to miss this opportunity easily. In fact, it doesn''t matter which mercenary regiment escorts her, because if she leaves, her parents will arrange someone to protect her. The reason for finding a mercenary regiment is just in case. Moreover, Furong Town is not an important city. The mercenary regiments that come and go are usually small regiments of three or four levels. The first or second level mercenary regiments seldom come here to take on tasks. In her opinion, there was no difference between the third and fourth level mercenaries. There is, of course, a small reason. The people in the mercenary regiment were more pleasing to the eye than to bore her. But the steward of the mercenary union didn''t agree with him. He frowned and said, "Miss Qiu, you''d better wait. They have so few hands. What if something goes wrong on the way? What''s more, they made it very clear just now that other people don''t take on the task, and the mercenary who takes the task is not qualified to take the intermediate task. " "Rules are dead, people are alive. Don''t think I don''t know. Your rules are not completely inflexible. " Qiuling was not willing to pay any more attention to her. Instead, she went to Mu Jingli and said, "this little brother, how about taking this intermediate task? I can promise you that when you get to Shuilong City, you will be promoted to level 4 mercenary. Well, this is a rare opportunity. You can think about it. " Chapter 177 The reason why she dared to make such a promise was that she thought mujingli was a third class mercenary. He thought that even if he was not a third level mercenary, he would be a second level mercenary. Where does she know that mujingli is just a rookie who has just joined the mercenary regiment, and is still a first-class mercenary? So, self righteousness kills people! But what Mu Jingli thought was that he could save a lot of time when he was promoted to a fourth level mercenary and then crossed three levels at a time. As far as she knew, it was difficult to upgrade the rank of mercenary. But is it possible? She felt that the girl in front of her was like a spoiled child at home. How could a child''s words be taken seriously? I''m afraid the upgrade system of the mercenary union is not clear, right? "You don''t believe me?" Qiu Ling saw the handsome young man in front of him picked his eyebrows and looked at her with a face of doubt, and immediately became angry. She hated to be treated as a child who didn''t know anything. She believed her on the surface, but it was just perfunctory. But those are all her elders. What makes this mercenary troupe? Does he know how much he has? How dare you look down on her? Can turn to think about, their own goal has not been achieved, now angry words may not have this opportunity, and then wait, do not know when to wait. So bear again and again, cold hum a, "say, how do you want to believe?" "What do you think?" Mu Jingli threw the problem back. She wanted to see what reason the little girl could say to convince her. As a result, Qiuling choked on her words and blurted out, "do you know who I am? I. Godfather is from the mercenary Union... " At this point, her voice stopped abruptly and her pretty face turned red. His face changed again and again. Finally, he took a fancy pearl hairpin from his head and handed it to him. He glared and puffed his cheek and said, "it is inlaid with the beast elixir and the fierce beast crystal core. You can take it and use it as the deposit. When you finish your task and send me to the water dragon city safely, I will make you believe me! If I can''t do it, I''ll give it to you! " Spirit beast pill and fierce beast crystal core? Mu Jing glass lowered his eyes and looked at the colorful pearl hairpin. He couldn''t help sighing: it''s really heroic! It seems that the identity of this little girl is more than the daughter of the mayor. Just thinking about it, Chu Zhaoyang came to call her aside, looked at her with deep eyes, and asked, "are you really xiuyao''s sister, the third miss of Mu family? It looks like this face, but this disposition... " "Why, your highness King Rui thinks I''m a fake? If I was a fake, I''m afraid my brother would have discovered it. How could I be treated like before? I know, what I''m saying may be hard for you to believe. It doesn''t matter. When you have time, you can ask your brother and he will explain it to you. But ruiwang didn''t call me here to question my identity, did he? " Mu Jingli knows that Chu Zhaoyang has been observing her. I''m afraid that she is far from the original owner. Can''t believe it? It''s just a pity that she is indeed Mu Jing Li. Even if the biological parents of the original owner survived, they would never find any problems. Who could have thought that the body had been replaced with a new core? No. It''s not that nobody is aware of it. Her elder brother seemed to have found her problem when she came back from the outside, but she still treated her as before, even better than before, which she never dared to think deeply. But after all, they are relatives who get along with each other day and night. Chu Zhaoyang can count the times of meeting the original owner with one hand, and each time there are outsiders present, or they have met from afar. There was no deep interaction between the two. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to discover her secret. At most, he will think that she has grown up and become sensible. Sure enough. Chu Zhaoyang didn''t hold on to his identity any more. Instead, he shifted the topic and said, "that Qiuling is the daughter of Furong Town Mayor, but her identity is more than that. She is also the niece of the wife of the water dragon city. The city owner of the water dragon city and the steward of the city''s mercenary Union were very intimate, and had already recognized this little girl as his daughter. Although the little girl was a little arrogant, her words were very credible. I''m afraid she didn''t expect you to be a first-class mercenary. It would be a good opportunity to take over the task. " Oh? Didn''t expect her to be a first-class mercenary? That''s right. If ordinary mercenaries want to join the mercenary regiment, they need level two or three. She has caught up with a special time, so strictly speaking, she has taken advantage of her. I didn''t expect to have another good opportunity to be delivered so soon. If you give up this opportunity, it will be 10 times more difficult to upgrade to level 4 mercenary. Thinking of this, he nodded and echoed, "it''s really a good opportunity.""But you should think about it again." Unexpectedly, Mujing glass all agreed, but Chu Zhaoyang changed his mind. "There have been some changes in the dragon bone mountain recently, leading to a large number of strong people gathering in the water dragon city. It is said that there is a dragon soul tomb in Longgu mountain. The dragon soul tomb is about to appear, and there will be Tiancai Dibao. It''s not very peaceful now. If we take this task, it will certainly be much more dangerous than before. " "Is it? But this time we planned to go to Longgu mountain to experience. Since we have to go, it''s just right to take the task. " Mu Jing Li can ran a smile and said to Chu Zhaoyang, "thank you, your highness Rui." The words fall, no longer pay attention to in Zheng Leng of Chu Zhaoyang, go back to Qiuling, smile: "Miss autumn, this task I took." "Did you take it? Really? " Qiu Ling saw that she was called away. She thought she would refuse when she came back. Unexpectedly, she agreed. For a while, some of them couldn''t respond, and the heart suddenly lifted up. Until Mu Jingli repeated, Qiuling could not believe that, smiling like a flower, "you can rest assured that the decision you made will not disappoint you. You can keep the Pearl hairpin. I will take it back when I get to Shuilong city. Tomorrow No, right now. You''ll come back with me and set out early tomorrow morning. " "Good." Mu Jing glass answered simply, but mu Heng and Su Yue were worried. They are very clear that since the mercenary Union has designated the escort task as an intermediate task, the task will certainly not be so simple. Even they dare not promise to come down, at least they should investigate. But now it''s too late to say anything. Mujing glass has taken over the task and it''s too late to stop it. They had no choice but to go back to the mayor''s house with them. The next morning, with the Town chief sent soldiers escorting Qiuling on the road. At this time, people have known the reason. Su Yue shook his head and sighed for the fifth time, and said to Mu Jing glass beside him, "brother, you have accepted an intermediate task for the first time. I really don''t know whether it is good or bad." There are too many possible changes in the middle. "Good or bad has been accepted, sister Su Yue, relax." As the party concerned, Mu Jing glass didn''t worry much about himself. He just paid attention to Mu xiuyao who was entangled by Qiuling and shook his head, "but it''s difficult for my brother." Chapter 178 "What''s wrong with your brother?" Su Yue was stunned. She followed Mu Jing Li''s gaze and saw Qiuling riding beside him, saying something. I saw her face with a bright smile, eyes such as autumn water, cheeks crimson, a look is the beginning of spring. For a while, some of them couldn''t react. I was really surprised. Looking at mu xiuyao, there was no unnecessary expression on his face. There was a trace of impatience between his eyebrows. It was obvious that the falling flowers were deliberately running water without intention. Immediately understood Mu Jing glass''s worry, took out the corner of the mouth, no more words. In the afternoon, the sun is warm, dispelling the wet cold all the way. On the vast official road, only a group of them walked alone. Autumn wind gusts, yellow sand long, blowing people can not open their eyes, dry mouth. Qiu Ling saw a grass pavilion not far away. "Hoo" stopped the horses and reined in the reins and said, "this has been a long way. Let''s go to the front and have a rest? Miss Ben is starving. Are you hungry "Then take a rest." Mu Heng himself was in a bit of a hurry. After all, the training time was only 20 days at a time, and it took eight or nine days to come back to the circuit. There were very few days when he could really experience. But mu Jingli has already taken on the task of Qiuling, and Qiuling is their employer. It is impossible to ignore her feelings. This time, Chu Zhaoyang and others followed them on the road to Shuilong city. No way. Fire emperor grass is only available in the broken star room of Shuilong city. They have to go this way. In a moment, after the crowd stopped to rest. Qiuling ran to Mu xiuyao with the dry food and water prepared by her maid. She sat down next to him, opened the package and said, "are you hungry? What do you want to eat? By the way, I have excellent wine here. Would you like to try it? " As he spoke, his eyes were wide and round, and his attitude was very attentive. Mu xiuyao only felt pain in his temples on both sides, and even some tinnitus in his ears. He always felt "buzzing" in his ears. He stood up with a cold face and walked toward mujingli. He took the dry food and water he had prepared from the Qiankun bag, handed it to him and said, "glass, eat more. It is estimated that the sun will set in Shuilong city. I don''t know when I can have dinner. Here, eat more. Here''s your favorite fruit juice. Are you finished? Take these with you... " "Mixed juice? What is this? " Before he finished speaking, Qiuling reached out and grabbed the water bag. Open the plug to look inside, smell a strong fruit aroma, sweet and delicious, will her mouth. "Come back!" Mu xiuyao frowned slightly and was obviously angry. Before autumn Ling how to annoy him or pester him, he can do not care about her. After all, this is my sister''s first task, and she may be directly promoted to the fourth level mercenary. Nothing can be said to fail because of him. But this juice he collected all the way, is specially reserved for his sister, how can it be cheaper for others? On weekdays, he is always gentle and gentle, and never quarrels with women, unless that person touches his bottom line. Obviously, Mu Jingli''s sister is his bottom line. Then he went two steps to catch up with him and snatched the water bag away. Qiuling has never been attacked by a man since she was so big, and she is still the one she wants to please. Angry is not, not angry is not, aggrieved badly. Suddenly, his eyes turned red and he sobbed: "what are you doing so fierce? Miss Ben is just looking at it. What''s so great about it? I My father didn''t hurt me. Why do you hurt me? I hate you She wiped her tears, stomped her feet and left the place where the pavilion was. "Miss!" Qiu Ling''s maid saw that her daughter had run away. She gouged out mu xiuyao fiercely and said, "you are too much! If my lady has something, you Just wait and see Finish saying, hurriedly chase up. The guard sent by the mayor looked at each other. Seeing this, Chu Zhaoyang sighed and said, "you should follow up and have a look. This road is not peaceful recently." "I''ll go and have a look." Su Yue thinks that she is a woman, and she can still speak. Although the old lady Qiu was a bit self willed and arrogant, she was not bad. She didn''t want to see any accident happen to her. What''s more, they took on the task of Qiuling, to ensure her safety. At this time, a crowd of people came from the distance. Everyone was dressed in red flame and fierce beasts. The head of the man, with red eyebrows and red hair, looks a little too soft. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s a woman. But in that pair of long and narrow eyes, there is a sharp light, sinister and fierce. There is a strong bloodthirsty when staring at others, which is very uncomfortable. Mu Jingli has seen this kind of red flame strong suit, and more than once, naturally know their identity.ChiYan palace. The influence of Lu WANYING and the masked man. I didn''t expect that this time, the so-called dragon soul tomb, even this force that has been hidden, has participated in it. The two sides had a face-to-face, and the people of the red flame palace left. After they left, mu xiuyao gave his sister a worried look, but said nothing. Mu Jingli knows what his brother is worried about, shaking his head at him and trying to pacify him. But before she could speak, Chu Zhaoyang took the lead and said, "those people come from the ChiYan palace, and the leader is the young master of the ChiYan palace. This man has a ferocious disposition and countless lives have been lost under him. I didn''t expect that even he came out and walked around this time. It seems that the matter of the dragon soul tomb has shocked many people. You''d better reconsider your experience. It''s better not to participate in some troubles. " "Thank you. We''ll think about it." Mu Jingli knew that he was kind, and expressed his thanks to him. A moment later, Qiuling came back with Su Yue. Mu Jing glass took a look at his brother and went over and said, "Miss Qiu, I''m sorry. My brother didn''t mean to. I hope you don''t... " "Well, I know. I don''t mean to blame you." Also don''t know what Su Yue said, Qiuling waved her hand to show that she didn''t care. However, she did not go to pester mu xiuyao any more. She just took a look at him and bit his lips and said in a loud voice, "how did you make that assorted juice? Can you tell me? I can buy it from you "No, this pot is for you. In fact, the mixed juice is very easy to make, as long as... " Mujing glass is really not concerned about a pot of juice, not to mention assorted juice is not a secret. Knowing that Qiuling liked it, she gave the juice to her. After watching her leave with satisfaction, he said to Mu xiuyao, "brother, you were really fierce just now. She''s just a child. Why do you care about her? Forget it, just give it to her if she likes it. We don''t have to offend her because of such a trifle. " It is better to have more friends than to have more enemies. Chapter 179 However, mu xiuyao did not agree with him and said, "if you say she is a child, you are not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli was stunned when he heard the speech. Suddenly thought that the original owner''s age should be similar to Qiuling. However, how to say that she is also to the hairpin people, should not be counted as a child? And she''s the same age as her brother! If she is a child, isn''t that brother? Why does he always have an old-fashioned tone? Forget it. I still have to listen to my brother. Thinking of this, she did not say a word, and assumed an open mind to be taught. After a little episode, the crowd set out again. At night, when the lights were shining in the water dragon city, they followed the flow of people into the city gate, and finally arrived at the destination, which was the gate of the city Lord''s house where Aunt Qiuling was. On both sides of the towering black iron gate stood a majestic lion roaring beast. In addition, the guard is like an iron barrel, holding the city Lord''s house firmly, and the weapons in his hands are shining with cold light. Qiu Ling slightly lifted her chin and dismounted from her horse. She raised her chest and raised her head. She said to the guard at the door: "you go in and report to me that I have arrived. These are my friends. I''m going to stay in the Lord''s house tonight. " "Miss Biao?" One of the bodyguards recognized Qiu Ling''s identity and told the other, "hurry up, hurry up and report to your wife!" Smell speech, the small bodyguard hurriedly ran into the city Lord''s house. However, Mu Jingli and others did not want to spend the night here. What''s more, she didn''t understand what was inside, so she took the initiative to say, "Miss Qiu, the task has been completed. It''s late today, so we won''t disturb you. I''ll call again early tomorrow morning and leave. " Finish saying, plan and Mu Heng and others to find a mercenary trade union belonging to the inn. As for the task, she was not worried. Anyway, Qiu Ling''s Zhu Chai is still here with her. I believe she should not go back on her own. But Qiuling stopped her and said in a slightly anxious way: "don''t go. Where are you going if you don''t live in the city Lord''s house? Can''t you see what''s going on in this city? Where is the hotel vacant? " "This..." Mu Jingli is very clear in his heart that this daughter of gold is definitely not out of concern for them, but for her brother. But one thing she said was reasonable. There were a lot of foreigners coming into the water dragon city, including many mercenaries. Although the mercenary Union has Inns for mercenaries in every town, there are not necessarily vacant rooms in the current situation. Even if there are, they may not be able to accommodate so many people. When she hesitated with Mu Heng and others, the city master and his wife came out together. The city Lord Xian Yu''an is not tall. He is round and round, like a smiling Maitreya. He was dressed in a red robe. He looked like a huge red envelope from afar. He felt very happy. In short, no matter who first saw this man, it was difficult to associate him with the Lord of a city. His wife Miao LAN is wearing a water blue silk skirt, which is more than a head higher than Xian Yu''an. Her appearance is clear and beautiful, but it is not graceful. Although that step is obviously restrained, it is still more generous than those ladies. As soon as the couple appeared, they became a beautiful scenery in the city Lord''s mansion. The eyes of all the people present were fixed on the couple and could not be moved away. "Ling''er, you child, how come you didn''t send a letter before you came?" Miao Lan was obviously very happy to see her niece, and the smile on her face could not be suppressed. She took Qiuling''s hand and exchanged greetings. After half a ring, she noticed Mu Heng and others. "Ling Er, are these people?" Miao LAN has learned to hide her mind since she married shuilongcheng and became the wife of the city Lord. Two faces have been cultivated. Just in the face of Qiuling, he was a kind and kind-hearted elder. At this time, he had put away the smile on his face, and his eyes were full of exploration and contemplation. Qiu Ling didn''t want her aunt to look down on them. She quickly introduced them: "they are the mercenaries who escorted me here, thanks to their protection all the way. Aunt, you don''t know. If it wasn''t for them, ling''er would miss your birthday banquet. By the way, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a place to settle down in the city. Why don''t you let them stay in the mansion for a night? " "This..." Miao LAN did not immediately agree, but noticed the unusual place of niece. In the past, she did not deal with mercenaries. When did she care about them? They are worried that they can''t find a place to live. There must be something in it. Again, the team seems to have several outstanding young men. Her heart suddenly, after a hundred turns of mind, nodded: "come, arrange accommodation for them." "Aunt, ling''er will know that you are the most kind." Qiu Ling hugged Miao Lan''s arm, and then whispered, "ling''er has a lot to say to you. How about sleeping with my aunt tonight?""Well, my aunt would love it." Miao LAN pats Qiuling''s hand, and they turn around and go to the mansion. Anyone can see that the man who can really make the master of the city master''s house is not the city master Xian Yu''an, but his wife Miao LAN. In other words, Xian Yu''an is a beloved wife maniac. Hearing that his wife wanted to take in these mercenaries, she immediately told the bodyguards in the mansion, "clear up the side yard and give them shelter. You must take good care of them, you know?" "Yes." As soon as the bodyguard was about to leave, Xian Yu''an seemed to think of something and stopped him and said, "wait a minute. Tell them not to wander around, especially not to disturb the guests in the mansion." With that, he left and pursued his wife. Due to the relationship of Lingjun tower, Mu Jingli is much more sensitive than before. She can detect several strong breath hidden in the mansion. One of them made her feel very familiar. Familiar with let her heart heat, wish to go to him on the spot. But after all, she still resisted, and had to endure to the side courtyard. When everyone settled down, she sneaked out of the yard and used the protection of the night to find the familiar breath. However, just on the way, when passing a courtyard, the gate opened. A faint fragrance of plum blossoms came, followed by a white figure. The figure was as lonely as the moonlight, and with the slow flow of moonlight, he showed a cold face like banished immortals. The eyebrows are exquisite and picturesque, and their looks are gorgeous in the world. His beauty is different from the demon charm of Lingyuan, giving people a sense of detachment from the world. As if such a person should not appear in the world, but should exist in the towering nine heaven tower. But what attracts Mujing glass most is his eyes reflecting a round of silver moon. It seems to be full of all the colors in the world, but it seems to be empty. If you just look at it, you will feel ashamed. However, such a beautiful pair of eyes, but Chapter 180 Mu Jingli sighed silently, but he couldn''t help looking at that pair of eyes. I''m very sorry. It''s like a perfect artwork standing in front of you. It should be the only one in the sky and the earth, but there are some small flaws. Although this flaw is also beautiful, and does not make people feel ugly, but in the end, it is not so perfect. If you can cure it This moment of distraction, the man in white has gone to her hiding place. However, he just stood three steps away from her and did not move on. Cool autumn wind, with a quiet plum fragrance, makes Mujing glass suddenly wake up, cut water double pupil in more than a trace of defense. "Is the girl enjoying the moon? Did I disturb the girl''s elegance? " The man''s timbre is warm jade and warm sun. Every word is Jiyue Qingfeng, refreshing. This voice alone is enough to make people feel good. Mu Jing glass eyes of the alert receded a little, more a touch of surprise. Just about to open his mouth, he noticed that someone was coming this way, and a man turned around and drilled into the woods in the dark. "Little Lord, what are you doing here?" A familiar to can no longer be familiar with the voice suddenly sounded, let Mu Jing glass frown. Isn''t this her big sister who is far away from the city of silver and moon? How could it appear in the Lord''s mansion of the water dragon city? Is it also for the dragon soul tomb in Longgu mountain? What''s more, if she didn''t hear him wrong, she called that man the little Lord? Is this man from the city of the moon? Just thinking about it, I heard the man say, "come out and walk. How can the saint even ask about such trivial matters?" At the moment, although his voice is still good, but his words are mixed with sarcasm and boredom that is hard to ignore. It can be seen that the relationship between them is not very good. Words fall, the man turned around and left, that vigorous pace does not seem to be a blind person at all. After he left, mu Jingrou ran after him in a hurry. In the dark, Mu Jing glass quietly looked at the back of the two people leaving, his heart full of doubts. According to the law, her elder sister left Dongyu for a short time. How did she become the saint of Yinyue city? And listen to their conversation, although only a few words, still can hear some ways. Is this little Lord under the supervision of the virgin? That''s strange. However, how these people are, frankly, has nothing to do with her. As long as her elder sister doesn''t bother her any more, she doesn''t care. Seeing the delay here is not short, Mujing glass immediately turned to the place to go. At this time, the dark courtyard was silent. She approached the room quietly and stopped at the door. After a moment''s hesitation, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. "Squeak." The door opened from inside, a completely strange face appeared in front of Mujing glass. His silver hair was replaced by a green silk, with a purple gold crown on it. His face was like a crown jade. It was a cool and elegant face. Wearing a purple brocade robe with a jade belt around the waist, it is a childe''s dress. He slightly narrowed the pair of ink pupil, the fundus of his eyes across a different color. Peach blossom pink petal like thin lips gently opened, Xi moved a few times, then turned to walk toward the room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli thought he would have a lot to say when he had not seen him for such a long time. It never occurred to me that this man didn''t even give an account and left. Thinking of the scene that he left indifferently before, his anger "rubbed" came out, gritted his teeth, and closed the door tightly. Taking a deep breath, he said slowly, "don''t you have anything to say?" She knew in her heart that the fox spirit was very keen on five senses. In addition, his divine sense is much stronger than his own, it is impossible that he did not find her coming. However, for such a long time, not only did not look for her, even found her, or did not say a word, it really makes people angry. It''s true that this man is the one who has been missing for several days. In fact, Lingyuan did know that Mu Jingli and others lived in the city Lord''s mansion. But he felt that what he was going to do next was very dangerous, and he didn''t want to involve her. I wanted to pretend that I didn''t know, but I didn''t expect that she came here. Now that his injury has been basically under control, there is no need to say it again and let her worry about herself. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "no matter what you come to the dragon city for, leave early tomorrow morning. When I''ve finished my work here, I''ll go back and give you an account. " As for why Mu Jingli could recognize after he changed his face, he did not ask, because there was no need. If there is a Lingjun tower, no matter how he conceals his breath and changes his appearance, there will be no hiding. Of course, Mu Jingli did not mention this issue, because her whole mind was in the words of Lingyuan.Angry at his self talk, self righteous. Holding his anger for a long time, he couldn''t suppress it any more. He went up and grabbed his skirt, drew the two people closer, and looked at him face to face, "is that what you want to say to me? Oh, why do you let me go? I also tell you today, I will not only not go, but also go to Longgu mountain! I know, you probably do it for the so-called dragon soul tomb. If you can go, why can''t I? " "Nonsense!" Ling Yuan grabbed Mu Jing Li''s hands and forced her to let go. She twisted her eyebrows and said angrily, "do you know what you''re talking about? Since you know the dragon soul tomb, you dare to join in, you... " "I what? I said, why are you preaching here? What do you think of me Mu Jing glass cold voice refutes, Ling Yuan wave cloth next sound insulation boundary. Feeling her resistance, he held her tightly and said, "what do you think I think of you? I''m for your own good. I''m afraid you are in danger. Do you know? This time, how many top forces and hidden super forces have come to the mainland. How many lives can you lose if you get involved? " "How many lives do you have to lose?" "Yes, you are a demon king! But how many years ago was that? You really think you can do anything, don''t you? " Mu Jing glass a pretty face held back red, said while retreating, cold voice angry, "you let go! I''m responsible for my life. You don''t have to teach me a lesson here! Before you leave without saying a word, what do you think of me? I don''t need you to care. I don''t need you Oh, no A word has not finished roaring, it was swallowed up. She suddenly opened her eyes and bit hard. Until the mouth is filled with a strong smell of rust, just relax and struggle: "put Drive me "Hiss!" Ling Yuan frowned with pain and glared at her coldly, "you are a cat with long skills. How can you become a dog? You''re still biting? It''s just a pity that you can''t hurt me "It''s good to know that your blood is so bad that you can''t get hurt." Mu Jingli has now calmed down, straightened his clothes and skirts, combed his hair at the temples, and looked at him, "it''s not impossible to let me go, unless you answer me a few questions first." Chapter 181 "What''s the problem?" Ling Yuan is helpless for her rascal. In fact, she is like a mirror in her heart. She knows that she will not leave obediently. But even if it is possible, she is not expected to be in danger. Before and Ning Yan left, although he has his own reasons, but these days think carefully, also really should give her an account. In the final analysis, or because she is not willing to give up her wishful thinking, liver and lung injury. Maybe in this life, only such a woman can walk into his heart. No matter the difficulty or the danger, she was not willing to let go of her hand easily. Since you can''t let it go, you might as well entangle it a little deeper and deeper, until it is integrated into bone and blood. I just don''t know if she wants to. Some words want to ask but dare not open their mouth, for fear of hearing what they do not want to hear the answer. Although he knows that his escape psychology is ridiculous, but still can not get rid of the inner fear. He is really afraid. Once some words are asked, the answer is beyond his endurance. So sometimes he quarrels with the cat intentionally, hoping to feel her concern for himself from her words. It''s silly and childish, but he''s never tired of it. It seems that only in this way can he feel that feeling is real and can he feel her heart. Some people say that men and women who fall in love are always easy to worry about gain and loss. Even if it is the king of monsters, who once despised the love between men and women, he can not escape this strange circle. Sometimes, even he spits on himself. But what can we do? To be trapped is to be trapped, even if he doesn''t want to admit it. Mu Jingli saw a fox spirit looking at her with a blank face and dark eyes. Subconsciously, he stepped back and said, "you look at me like this. What''s wrong? Why, unwillingly? Unfortunately, this matter can not be you, you do not want me to ask! I ask you, before in Xianze lake, why did you leave? What''s more, what do you want to do when you come to dragon city this time? Don''t tell me it''s just out of curiosity about the dragon soul tomb. What''s your purpose? " "First answer your first question, but make sure you don''t get angry." Ling Yuan''s eyes flashed slightly, carefully observing her face. Mu Jing glass was still a little angry, but felt his cautious and care, and sighed: "don''t be angry, you say it." "You know that my spirit is seriously damaged. When I helped Lin suppress the curse, I...." Ling Yuan stopped for a moment. Seeing that her face did not change significantly, she continued: "I wrongly estimated the power of the curse and hurt the spirit again. At that time, the situation was out of control. If you knew it, I would feel guilty. I don''t want you to feel guilty, and I don''t want you to think I''m useless. " At least it''s also a demon king. How can you be defeated by a little curse? In fact, his mind was in a mess at that time, and he couldn''t figure out why he had to leave stubbornly. At this moment, I suddenly found that I was afraid that my image would collapse in her heart. It was just to save face. It''s really naive to think about it. But he did not dare to bet, even if there was a glimmer of possibility, he did not want to face. Another reason is that she will do some dangerous things regardless of the danger when she is afraid that she can''t control her injury. In case of any real accident, he is afraid that he will not be able to support himself. At that time, he realized that the cat, which was often teased by him, had already gone deep into his heart. I thought that Mu Jingli would be angry with him. Who ever thought she was calm, glancing at him and asking, "finished?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is this reaction different from what he expected? It seems more frightening. But where did he know that Mujing glass was only calm on the surface, in fact, his mind had been fried. As soon as she heard him say that the evil spirit who had been seriously damaged was hurt again because he helped Lin suppress the curse, she felt heartbroken. At the same time, I feel guilty because I can''t help anything. At that time, if Lingyuan didn''t do it, Lin might have been abandoned. But she could only stand by and watch like a disabled person. The feeling of helplessness and helplessness, as long as she thought about it, her chest ached stiffly and she wanted to beat herself. If she could, she would rather have hurt herself. After a while, she could not help feeling sad until the suffocation subsided. She asked, "second question, what are you looking for in Longgu mountain?" "Nature is for the dragon spirit. If you can get the dragon spirit, the spirit will be able to recover, and even more than before. " Ling Yuan didn''t lie. He was determined to get the dragon spirit. And he knew that Tongfei and others would come. Even if he can''t get it, he can''t let the Dragon Spirit fall into their hands.Hurt for so long, hide so long, he all the time do not want to return to the demon clan. But he lost the demon king seal, there is no way. Only step by step, while restoring strength, while looking for scattered pieces of the continent. But if you have the dragon soul, he is a demigod body. It is not so important to have the seal of demon king. He can return to the demon clan, settle the accounts with Yexin and take back the demon king''s throne. Only when he returns to that position can he give an account to the people who once supported him and let them live a stable life. On this point, although he did not say clearly, but Mujing glass has already guessed 70% into. She said, "well, since the dragon spirit is so important to you, I will help you get it. You don''t have to persuade me. Last time because of our relationship, you lost the fragment of the demon king seal. This time, you can''t stand idly by. Don''t worry, I won''t let myself go into danger. Because I know I''m safe, so you can rest assured. " "Now that you know, you''re still fooling around?" Ling Yuan was almost angry with her. If she didn''t understand anything, he could still slowly reason with her. As a result, her words directly blocked his way back, leaving him no chance to reason with her. It''s really irritating. Mu Jing Glass said: "this is not nonsense, but the result of careful consideration. Just as you can''t watch me go into danger, it''s impossible for me to know that this trip is dangerous and stay out of it as if I didn''t know. Now there are only two choices, or you give up looking for the dragon spirit. Or you can take me with you. You know my temperament, the decision will never change easily ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Ling Yuan heard his speech, he was angry, but he couldn''t say another heavy word. At this time, the direction of the dragon bone mountain moved and rocked, implicating the whole city Lord''s mansion. Then, before long, there was a loud cry from the outside, "no, fierce beast The fierce beast has attacked the city Chapter 182 Fierce beasts attack the city? For hundreds of years, the ferocious beasts in Longgu mountain have always lived in their own places, and the neighboring Shuilong city has been in peace. How could this happen suddenly? I''m afraid that the ground shaking before is not simple. Is it related to the dragon soul tomb which attracted many forces? Mu Jing glass looks dignified, and Ling Yuan look at each other, instantly clear. Just about to go out to see her, Ling Yuan grabbed her and said, "what are you going to do? Stay in the room and you''re not allowed to go anywhere "Do you think it''s possible? It''s not clear what''s going on outside. How can you make me stay here? Besides, it''s a fierce beast attacking the city. Do you think it''s safe to stay here? " Mu Jingli is not in the mood to break off with him. He is worried about his brother and sister Su Yue. The fierce beasts have no intelligence, they are huge in number, and their attack power is amazing. She must go out to investigate the situation and make sure they are safe. Ling Yuan knew that she was different from other human women. When she was in danger, she never thought of her own safety, nor did she want to find a safe place to hide. Always want to protect the people she cares about under the wings, even if they will be black and blue. Sometimes I don''t know whether this disposition is good or bad. Although she was moved by her protection and felt happy, she was very worried and afraid that she would be hurt. What a pity. Considering that it''s really not safe to stay here, we finally compromise, "OK, let''s do it together. Listen to me when you go out. Don''t act without permission. You remember, the Lingjun tower is not omnipotent. You can''t expose it until you have to. Nowadays, there are many outside forces gathered in the water dragon city, most of them are super forces that have not been born for a hundred years. If they find out the secret of Lingjun tower, you should know the consequences! " "I see. How did you become so wordy?" She''s not a fool. Don''t you know the power of it? The reason why I want to go out is just to make sure that my brother and I are safe. I never want to be a hero. There are so many super forces and top forces outside. Of course, it is up to them to solve this matter. Can she still rush forward foolishly? What kind of person is she in his heart? No words. Seeing her indistinctly impatient, Ling Yuan knew that she was worried about the safety of Mu xiuyao and others, so he did not say anything. After all, he was also worried about the smoke. However, the difference between Ning Yan and her is that she always deals with things safely and should not happen. But if you don''t care because of this, it''s impossible. Ningyan is fox owl''s sister and the only one he has left in this world. He can''t have an accident. Otherwise, if I see my brother again in the future, where can he face up to it? So they filed out, left the room, see a dark outside, said that is out of the five fingers, some exaggeration, but that heavy feeling of gloom or let them sink. At this time, the sky, which was originally lonely with stars and moons, was blocked by groups of fierce flying beasts. Outside, the roar bursts, the sky shatters, cries for help, screams, so that the whole city Lord''s house is shrouded in a melancholy fog. Seeing this, Mujing glass just stayed for a moment, and then he wanted to go back to the side yard to look for his brother. After confirming the safety of Ning Yan, Ling Yuan ordered her to go to the side hospital with her. At this time, those distinguished guests in the city Lord''s house had already gone to the gate with the city Lord and others. The whole city Lord''s house looked empty. They walked all the way without meeting any one. When they arrived at the side yard, they found that except for mu Heng and Su Yue, the rest were there. Mu xiuyao is looking for mu Jingli everywhere. He is ready to ask xuanshang and Xuanhao to find people. "Brother, don''t let them run away. I''m back." Mu Jingli knew that he left quietly. Now his brother must be very anxious. In order to avoid being scolded, he quickly explained: "first of all, I didn''t run around. I really had something to do before I went out. And as soon as I heard what was going on outside, I ran back, just in case you were worried Then he took the opportunity to take mu xiuyao''s arm, and the two brothers and sisters walked aside. She told about the situation of Lingyuan, and then said, "when we enter Longgu mountain, with him and Ningyan girl, we can have more security." "What else can I say? Is it useful if I say no? " Mu xiuyao gave his sister a helpless look and looked at the changed Lingyuan. Just now, if his sister had not said his identity, he really could not associate the person in front of him with the word "Lingyuan". After a moment''s silence, he ordered: "say it first. Then it depends on the situation. If Longgu mountain is really too dangerous, we will cancel the training. Nothing is as important as your safety. I can''t risk your safety. ""Well, it''s up to my brother." Mu Jingli knows how much her brother cares about her, and this hard won affection is what she cares about. So even if she was curious about the dragon soul tomb, she would not go to risk easily. Over here, the two brothers and sisters have made a deal. On the other side, the first wave of fierce beasts were forced back by various forces. Of course, this is not to say that the people in the city are safe. Because the fierce beast has no intelligence, or the intelligence is very low, almost negligible. They will not retreat because of the strength of human beings and the loss of their own side. They may come back at any time. But the nature of fierce beasts is a little afraid of human beings, or they will not easily choose to attack. Otherwise, the water dragon city would not have been so peaceful for so many years. In other words, something is forcing those fierce beasts to migrate and flee. Their attack on the city is inevitable. Understanding this, people of many forces began to discuss how to deal with those fierce beasts. Mu Heng and Su Yue mixed in, and the situation became a little awkward. Because of their accomplishments and status, they went back to the hospital together. Mu Jing glass see two people have come back one after another, asked: "commander, sister Su Yue, how is the situation outside?" "Don''t mention it. It''s really tragic. Those who are superior don''t care about the life and death of the common people, even the fierce animals Outside, there''s a river of dead bodies and blood. They are now discussing how to deal with the fierce beast. We can''t get in any way, so we are back. " Su Yueh shook her head and went back. The words fell into silence. For a moment, Ling Yuan, who had not opened his mouth for a long time, said: "if you want to avoid the fierce beasts attacking the city again, it is not impossible to do so." "Do you have a way?" Mu Jing glass in the brain of a flash of light, the heart said that although this guy is a demon king, frankly speaking, it is also a monster. The origin of monsters is still beasts, and they should have a better way than them. Chapter 183 Sure enough, I heard Ling Yuan say: "fierce beasts are low in intelligence, so all their actions follow instinct." Speaking of this, he looked at Mujing glass with profound meaning, "as long as you find something that makes them fear, you can naturally force them to change their ways and go around Kaishui dragon city." "There seems to be some truth in that, but what else can those fierce beasts fear even death?" The two of them saw this. Before, those fierce beasts flying in the sky were as numerous as a cow''s hair, and the whole water dragon city was shrouded in darkness. No matter how the city Lord''s house and the people outside attack, even if those fierce beasts die one by one like dumplings, they still can''t stop them from attacking the city. What are fierce beasts afraid of? Just when she couldn''t understand it, she listened to the voice of Ling Yuan: "I haven''t asked about it all the time. Are you hiding something I shouldn''t raise?" What should not be raised? What? She can''t even care about herself now. What else can she keep? Mu Jing glass is a bit baffled. It can be said that he is at a loss. Just want to open the mouth to retort, listen to the Lingjun tower, the voice of star Chen rings out: "I know his meaning, still remember the regiment that you found in the underground world? It''s not sure what it is, but it''s not as simple as it seems. Just when the fierce beast attacked the city, it had already shown signs of awakening. If we could let it cooperate, it might be able to restrict those fierce beasts Are you kidding? With that snow ball? Mu Jing glass only felt a sudden pain in his temple and sighed, "do you mean a little snowball? It''s just a cat. Are you expecting too much of it? Yes, it may not be simple, otherwise it can not survive in such an environment. Can hold up dead is also a spirit beast, how can hold so many fierce beasts? What''s more, it is now a cat. If it''s feasible, Lingyuan is still the demon king, and I haven''t seen him... " "How can we generalize?" "Chen tried another way, I can''t believe her ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli didn''t agree immediately. Seeing Lingyuan still looked at her, she pursed her lips and whispered: "there is such a pet. If you don''t say it, I will soon forget it. It was in the underground world that I found a white cat in the cave full of spirit stones. At that time, I felt that it might have something extraordinary, so I left it in the Lingjun tower, and Xingchen has been taking care of it. " "Find a place where there is no one and hold it out for me." Ling Yuan immediately said. "Here you are? What do you want to do? Don''t really want to use it to lure away those fierce beasts Mu Jingli still thought it was a bit of a joke. But looking at Ling Yuan''s serious face, she couldn''t laugh. After pondering for a moment, he said to Mu xiuyao and other humanitarians: "wait a minute. I need to talk to him about something." Finish saying, to Ling Yuan make a look, two people returned to her to live in that room. After laying down a layer of prohibition to isolate divine sense exploration, she took the snow ball out of the Lingjun tower. The soft little body leans in her arms, squinting a pair of golden eyes, and looks very lazy. "Here you are." Mu Jing glass sent the snow group to the front of lengyuan, but before he could take over, he pulled back. With a worried frown, he asked, "what are you going to do with it?" "With its blood." Although Lingyuan is a demon king of a generation, it has lost the seal of demon king, coupled with the fact that he has not recovered from serious injuries, his influence on the orcs has been weakened a lot. And then he has to capture the dragon soul. If he is hit hard at this critical point, there will be no hope for the dragon soul. It is not the result he wants. It''s not nice to say that human beings have nothing to do with him. He didn''t have to risk himself. But this little guy is different. First of all, its aura is very rich, and the power of blood is strong. It is not an ordinary spirit animal. Although he is not sure what its noumenon is, it is not as simple as what he sees. It must be more than enough to deal with a group of intelligent and fierce beasts. The only thing to pay is a little blood. Secondly, he also wants to take this opportunity to verify one thing. But this one of the twists and turns around, explain up too much trouble, this is also just why the star Chen did not explain one of the reasons. Mu Jing glass a listen to want to use the blood of the snow group, the heart immediately more struggle. Just then, little Tuan was curled up in her arms and licked her hand. She looked at her with a pair of wet golden eyes, looking at how pitiful she was. So she was even more reluctant. Gritting his teeth and shaking his head, he immediately refused: "no, this little thing is so small, how much blood can be released? There are so many fierce beasts out there, even if their blood is drained, it will not help! ""Do you pity it? It''s not as fragile as you think! Don''t worry. I''m measured. " At this time, Ling Yuan''s face is not very good-looking. He didn''t expect that the little thing would dare to play with him and pretend to be pitiful with the sympathy of the cat. At once, with a cold look at it, the threat was very clear. Who ever thought, xiaoxuetuanzi shivered after touching his eyes, then closed his eyes, shrunk his neck, and simply began to pretend to be dead. Seeing this, the eye light of Ling Yuan suddenly became colder. Mu Jingli looked at the interaction between one person and one cat. After thinking for a moment, she suddenly changed her mind and handed the Tuan Zi in her hand and said, "OK, take care of it." ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¿£¿£¿ Hearing the sound of "Teng Di", Xiao Xue Tuan straightened up, and his golden eyes were full of disbelief. But the awn just flashed away, and soon it "meow" a soft body to lie down again. Then he hung his head pitifully and let the other party take it. Unfortunately, although its reaction is very fast, but still did not escape Mu Jing glass''s eyes. She has now basically confirmed that this little thing is not simple. However, what should be ordered was still to be ordered. After she let go of her hand, she told Ling Yuan again, and then she removed the prohibition and said, "OK, let''s go out. I''m afraid they are also in a hurry. We''ll wait for you in the Lord''s house later. Take care of yourself and do what you can, you know? Don''t let me see you hurt again She admitted that her heart was tilted when she thought that Ling Yuan might be hurt. Although the people of Shuilong city are innocent, they are only strangers in the final analysis. If it is necessary to let Ling Yuan pay a huge price to save them, she would rather persuade him to give up. In this world, nothing is more important than the people she cares about. Even if she is accused of selfishness or unkindness, she can not care, just ask for the safety of the people she cares about. Chapter 184 Ling Yuan heard the concern in her words, gave her a reassuring look, and left with a small snow group. Mu Jing glass and other people stay in the side yard, waiting for good news outside. After a while, Qiuling rushed in. Seeing that mu xiuyao was safe and sound, she came forward with a sigh of relief and said, "it''s ok if you''re OK. The noise outside is really frightening. The water dragon city has never experienced a fierce beast attack, and I don''t know what happened this time. " How can it be? Of course, it is related to the birth of the dragon soul tomb. Mu Jing glass abdominal Fei a, looking at her, "Miss autumn, you come so late, is there anything to say?" Is Qiu Ling too brave? There were guards and maids who were all right before, but now she is only one person. She still runs to this remote yard in the big night. Isn''t she afraid of an accident? They''re not familiar with each other, are they? A girl who hasn''t been released from the cabinet is mixed with a group of mercenaries. Should we say that she is innocent or stupid? Let''s not say anything else for the moment. If this is seen by the city Lord and his wife, how can you guess them. Even if they can''t see, if they are found by passers-by, gossip will not work. Before the task has not been handed in, Qiuling promised that matter has not been fulfilled, absolutely can not have any problems. She doesn''t do losing business. Qiu Ling of course did not know what Mu Jing Li was thinking. When she heard her question, her pretty face "tengdi" turned red. Fortunately, it was so dark that no one could see her face clearly. But she still felt guilty. She tried her best to keep her eyes away from the position where mu xiuyao stood. She stuck her neck and bluntly said, "what else can I do for coming here? Of course, I care about you! After all, you are with me. What if something happens to me? Well, since you''re OK, I''ll go first. Remember, it''s too messy outside. Don''t leave the yard if you''re OK "Wait a minute." Mu Jingli thinks that this Miss Qiu is not very reliable, and thinks it is necessary to remind her. Seeing her looking over, he walked over and said, "speak with me." "What are you going to say?" Qiuling followed her to a corner, thinking that once her aunt and uncle found out that she was not there, they would look for her everywhere. Mu Jing glass took out her bead hairpin and put it in front of her, "Miss autumn, you promised that I would not forget it?" Although she didn''t have to upgrade to level 4 mercenary on this mission, she didn''t want to waste her time since there was a shortcut. At this time, Qiu Ling saw Zhu Chai''s scornful stare at her, and snorted: "don''t worry, what I said is absolutely true. But now that the fierce beast has come to attack the city, I have no time to mention it to my uncle and aunt. Well, tomorrow, tomorrow will give you an account. Keep it well and give it back to me when it''s time "Naturally." Mu Jing glass see her attitude also did not intend to quarrel with her, watched her leave the side of the hospital. A moment later, about a cup of tea, the fierce beast in the sky showed signs of leaving. Mu Heng and Su Yue and others at the beginning were still some can''t believe, but did not expect those fierce beasts to leave in batches. Surprised, Su Yue subconsciously thought of the previous rush to leave the lengyuan. When he came to Mu Jingli, he asked curiously, "sister, is the matter of the fierce beast leaving related to the childe in purple? How did he do it? It''s amazing "It''s too early to be happy. It''s not too late to be happy when the fierce beast leaves completely." Mu Jingli naturally can''t tell the story of xiaoxuetuan, because it involves too much. She still knew the truth of Pifu''s innocence. If the outsiders know that the blood of Xiaoxue group can drive the fierce beast, it will lead to chaos in the world. At that time, there will be another bloodbath. Silent, she looked at Su Yue with a solemn look, then swept to other people and said in a deep voice: "sister Su Yue, everyone, I want to correct one thing. It has nothing to do with us, nor with my friends. It''s just that the ferocious beasts died and injured so much that they left in fear. " Among all the people present, Mu Heng, mu xiuyao, Chu Zhaoyang and others were all smart people. As soon as she said it, they understood the key point. Su Yue''s reaction was a little bit slower, but she also responded quickly. He slapped himself in the mouth for a moment, and then he said in frustration, "look at me, I''m talking again! My sister is right. This matter has nothing to do with us. Just take it as if I didn''t ask anything just now. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli is a little speechless. It''s better not to say it. Fortunately, there is no outsider here. Otherwise, with her words, it is absolutely impossible to think that this matter has nothing to do with them. Of course, most of the people present are smart people. Even if they don''t say something, they have their own conclusions.But then again. Even if they guess something, I''m afraid they won''t be 100% sure. Because it''s so weird. There are so many super forces outside that can''t let the fierce beast leave. Can she let the fierce beast leave by her "friend"? It would be unrealistic to think about it. At most, we will pay more attention to Lingyuan in the future, and things will be light after a long time. After another hour or so, the fierce beast attacking Shuilong city completely left and changed its course. On this matter, although the super forces participating in the annihilation of fierce beasts are surprised, no one has studied the reasons for it. Because there is one more important thing for them, that is, the birth of the dragon soul tomb. Previously, the change of Longgu mountain and the behavior of fierce beasts attacking the city have fully demonstrated one thing, that is, the matter of dragon soul tomb is 80% true. As a result, one by one forces left one after another in the dark and headed for the direction of Longgu mountain, for fear that the people of other forces would be the first to go later. Seeing this, Mu Heng and Su Yue are quite calm, but their mercenaries begin to have different voices. In addition, there are some people in xuanqiwei who are ready to move. Of course, their starting point is not all for themselves, but more for their own influence and team. After all, it''s an opportunity. Even if we can''t compete with those super powers, it''s good to see the world. If you can get one or two treasures, you can fly into the sky. In particular, those mercenaries of snow wolf have been suppressed by Huxiao mercenary group for many years, and their anger has been suppressed for a long time. There was no ability to fight back before. If they could make a profit this time, they would no longer have to be constrained by Tiger roar and could compete with them. But they forget, even if they can really get the baby, in the end there is no strength to protect. "Regiment leader, sister Su Yue, let''s catch up with you soon?" The earth monkey, as one of the representatives, suggested. Chapter 185 Su Yue was encouraged by her brothers, but she didn''t lose her mind. Therefore, he did not immediately express his position, but looked at Mu Heng and wanted to hear his opinions. What about Mu Heng? To say that he has no idea at all is a lie. But he was too aware of the current situation of the snow wolf, and could not afford any more trouble. Let''s not say whether the dragon soul tomb exists or not. Even if it does, what will they take to compete with other forces? All natural visions are bound to have divine treasures. But coexisting with it are the crises and difficulties that ordinary people are difficult to solve. In case they go there, he can''t afford the consequences, so he would rather give up. Originally, I wanted to take advantage of this more than 20 days, take my brothers to the periphery of Longgu mountain to experience. Now, with such a change, Longgu mountain may not be able to go. Thinking of this, Mu Heng''s eyes changed a few times, and finally returned to calm. He said, "when brother Jingli has handed over the task tomorrow, we will change our way to poisonous snake valley. Although it''s not as good as Longgu mountain, it''s also a good place for experience. " "Chief, shall we go?" The native monkey son was a little reluctant, but he always followed the orders of the commander and Su Yue. Even if he didn''t want to, he would not directly oppose it. Instead, he looked to Su Yue on the side, hoping that she could persuade the commander. Su Yue looked at the faces of the brothers and stopped talking. After taking a few deep breaths, Su Yue bit his teeth and said, "listen to the leader." "Commander, sister Su Yue, I have something to tell you." Mu Jingli pondered for a moment. He called the two men and his brother into the room and set a ban on them. "I have a different idea. I think we can divide our forces into two ways. All the way to poisonous snake Valley, all the way to Longgu mountain. Comfort can save lives, but it''s hard to make a big breakthrough. As we all know, the assessment will not break through the wartime situation. If we are not willing to take risks, we are afraid that... " "I see what you mean." Mu Heng raised his hand to stop her and sighed: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I really don''t want the snow wolf to die like this. But if I had to trade my brothers'' lives, I would rather... " "Commander, how can we make such a conclusion about something that has not been tried yet?" Mu Jingli can understand Mu Heng''s mood, after all, she and her brother joined the snow wolf for a short time. But those brothers have been with Mu Heng for several years, or even more than ten years, and their feelings need not be said, and their worries will be more. But understanding is one thing, reality is another. Conservatism can save lives, but brothers may not be willing. If the snow wolf is to face the end of dissolution, I am afraid the head and brothers will leave a lifetime of regret? Thinking of this, she raised her eyes and looked at Mu Heng and Su Yue. Her eyes lit up and said, "have you ever thought about our identity now? We are mercenaries, and we have a life of licking blood. Even if you can save your life at this time, what about later? Once the snow wolf is dissolved, what kind of problems will the brothers face? Have you ever thought about it Problems? Mu Heng''s heart sank and his face suddenly changed. Because he already thought about it. Once the snow wolf disbanded, the brothers either joined Huxiao and became the Huxiao mercenary group. Either it will develop separately, but it will certainly become a thorn in Luohu''s eyes. Now he has some scruples, but if the snow wolf is really gone, then At the same time, Su Yue was also anxious and was stabbed. Shaking his head excitedly, "no, the snow wolf can''t be disbanded!" She turned her head and looked at Mu Heng, "commander, Jing Li is right. We have no way back. It''s better to divide it into two. I''ll take one team, and you''ll lead a team. " "Well, together." Mu Heng said this sentence, the whole person has become a bit decadent. Indeed, he felt that he was incompetent, and even could not help doubting himself. Maybe it''s that he''s been at ease for too long, and he seems to be less and less courageous. Do anything is timid, want to think East and West, for fear of error. Because he is no longer a person, there are dozens of brothers below, he can not ignore their life and death. After saying this, he paused and added: "go out and ask the brothers, and if they are not willing to take risks, they will stay in the city to meet them. Don''t go to the earth monkey. He''s still young, and his strength is not good. But the good and the bad are still clever. I can rest assured that he will be able to meet him in the city. " "Good." Su Yue agreed. Seeing that the matter was settled, Mujing glass analyzed it to several people and said, "you can rest assured that things are not as bad as we think. The ferocious animals in Longgu mountain are migrating, and there is no danger in the outer and middle areas. As for the dragon soul tomb, we should not worry about our lives if we are pioneers. Even if there is a problem, just get out at any time. " If not, she still has Lingjun tower. Of course, that is the last resort.However, several people did not worry as much as before. Next, Mu Heng and Su Yue went to choose people. Mu xiuyao also went to discuss with xuanshang. When he finally decided on the candidate, Mu Jingli found that most of the snow wolves wanted to advance and retreat with them. Only a small part of them stayed in the water dragon city, and many of them were forced to. It is because of their strength that they were forced to stay by Mu Heng. There are also a few, because they are afraid that they will become a drag on the brothers, they asked to stay. They agreed on a time. Once the time was up and they didn''t come back, the local monkey would inform the mercenary Union and ask for help. After all the arrangements were made, the people went back to their rooms to have a rest. Mu Jing glass also returned to the room, but she did not intend to sleep, but has been waiting for Ling Yuan to come back. She could not rest assured until he was sure of his safety. In a moment, just as she was sitting on the head of the bed, there was a sound outside the room. She went down and opened the door for the first time. Ling Yuan did not even have time to knock on the door, saw her appear at the door, eyebrows and eyes with a smile, sent the small snowball to her and said: "give it back to you, it is of some use, no white raise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Mu Jing glass for a time unexpectedly can not think of how to answer. Can only reach out to hold the snow ball in the past, check whether there is a wound on its body. I thought it had contributed a lot of blood, and would be depressed. But it seems that the fur color is still soft and smooth, and there is no wound on the body. As soon as she took it, she would drill into her arms, but before she succeeded, she was suddenly pulled out with both hands. "Take advantage of less." Ling Yuan reproached unhappily, walked into the room and closed the door. Mu Jing glass saw that he casually grabbed the hair on the neck of Xiao Xue Tuan, took out the corners of his mouth, and said: "at any rate, you are also a meritorious official. Can''t you treat it better?" Chapter 186 "What better way?" It''s a long way to go. How good is it? Ling Yuan stares at the small snow group with warning, and the little snow group "meows" and cries, and the whole cat is depressed. Mu Jing glass saw some heartache, simply took it back to Lingjun tower. After finishing a series of actions, he took a look at Lingyuan and said, "it''s really promising. You are also a demon king. How can you get along with a cat?" After that, without waiting for Ling Yuan to open his mouth, he took the initiative to embrace him, leaned into his arms, listened to his powerful heartbeat, and closed his eyes. Ling Yuan did not expect that she would take the initiative to get close to her, out of instinct, she was stiff. After the reaction, she just raised her hand to hold her, but unexpectedly, she pulled away and said: "we have just discussed, and we will enter Longgu mountain when we hand in the task early tomorrow morning. Would you like to join us? Of course, I''m just suggesting that if you don''t think it''s appropriate or have other ideas, I won''t be reluctant to do so. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this woman on purpose? How can there be such a thing? Talk as you speak. What do you do with him? Hold even if, hold finish to run, do not have to be responsible for? Ling Yuan held his breath for a long time and could not go up or down. The good thing is that you can change your face, or you will lose face on the spot. Although he could not see his face, he knew it must be red. Because every time she approached actively, he could be excited for no reason. But this sudden leave is like a basin of cold water, Doutou pouring down, all of a sudden all of the fancy ideas are turned into a bubble. Mu Jing glass waited for a long time, did not wait to answer, only saw him staring at himself. That pair of dark as ink eye son appears deep as pool, seem to hide a trace of forbearance, let her frown. "Talk, what do you think?" In a word, it''s not a difficult choice. As for considering such a long time? When Ling Yuan heard the sound, he just reacted. He looked away from his eyes and said casually: "with you." If the dragon soul tomb is born, it must be full of dangers. It is more convenient to walk separately, but it can''t guarantee her safety. I don''t know when, this human woman''s status in his heart has gradually surpassed everything. Realizing this, he fell silent. Mu Jingli heard him say to go together and nodded, "OK, let''s start tomorrow. It''s late. Go back and have a rest ¡°¡­¡­ Are you in a hurry to get rid of me Ling Yuan was not happy. He had a chance to be alone. He didn''t want to let it go. Mu Jing glass glared at him, "what is driving you away? How can I rest if you don''t go? We are not the only two of us in this yard. What should we do if we are seen and misunderstood? Besides, don''t you plan to go back and see the girl "There''s no danger. The smoke will be fine." Ling Yuan explained this sentence, suddenly realized what, staring at her, "you are eating condensed vinegar?" "Nerves!" Mu Jingli admitted that she did eat the vinegar, especially before the poetry meeting. But during this time, she thought and thought that she was too sensitive and should believe him. She''s not the kind of woman who is unreasonable and unreasonable. Love her will give the corresponding trust, but if the other party failed to live up to her trust, she will not miss anything. Ningyan and her status in the heart of Lingyuan are different, and they should not be compared together. Although sometimes it''s hard to avoid thinking, she can control herself and not make excessive actions. And now she is really not jealous, because she can feel Lingyuan''s care for her. He just takes Ningyan as his younger sister, who should not be jealous of her. Maybe occasionally eating a little vinegar can make you happy, but if you eat everyone''s vinegar, it''s unreasonable. It''s just boring men. Even if she didn''t really fall in love in her previous life, she didn''t eat pork and saw pigs running. She knew a lot of things in her mind. However, she did not know men enough. Perhaps it should be said that she still does not know Ling Yuan well enough. Seeing her turn to go, Ling Yuan took her and took her back to Lingjun tower. Without waiting for her to speak, she said, "don''t you want to know what happened just outside? That cat, you don''t want to know what it is? " ¡°¡­¡­ Can you say that? " Mu Jingli is really curious, but always feels that Ling Yuan is half hidden from her. She didn''t want to embarrass him, and she didn''t want to quarrel with him because of all the mess, so she would avoid it subconsciously. Either pretend you don''t care about anything, or just ignore the past as you did. But this time, Ling Yuan did not choose to hide. A pair of eyes gazed at her and said: "it''s not sure of its identity yet, but those fierce beasts are really afraid of its blood power. Well, it''s as powerful as I am. Do you understand what I mean? So, don''t expose it to people without identifying it. ""Good." Mujingli once guessed the variety of xiaoxuetuan and thought that it was at most a little more powerful spirit beast. But later, after confirming that the collar on its neck was actually a disguised seal, she went to the more powerful orcs to guess. If it is not as simple as a spirit beast, then it is likely to be a sealed monster. But if its blood force is not weaker than Leng Yuan, it would be terrible to think about it. After being sealed, the power of blood is still so strong. What if the seal is lifted? You know, Lingyuan is the demon king, is it more powerful than the demon king? What is that? "Don''t think about it. You''ll know sooner or later." Ling Yuan didn''t want her to worry about these things, so she changed the topic and said, "if the dragon soul tomb really comes into the world, there will be only a lot more crises. Take advantage of the time tonight, refining some pills for self-defense. At present, your cultivation level is very stable, and you can practice some simple spiritual skills. " "Psychic? That''s what the great master can do. I''m still a hundred thousand miles away. Are you teasing me? " Mu Jingli thought the joke was not funny at all. ¡°¡­¡­ What do you think Taigu Tongshen Jue is? Those superficial skills outside. How can law be compared with it? If I say yes, then I will cheat you Ling Yuan rolled his eyes and swung his sleeve in the direction of the medicine house. Mu Jingli looks at his back and curls his mouth. His heart says that his temper is getting bigger and bigger. Didn''t you just say it? As for it? She is not a native of this continent. She doesn''t know a lot of things. How can she know the merits. Are there any differences between laws? According to the common saying in this continent, it is necessary to wait until the cultivation is promoted to the master of controlling spirit to practice spiritual skills. She is not wrong. Chapter 187 For a moment, they were standing in the medicine room. Ling Yuan felt that he should give Mu Jingli a good science popularization, so he talked about it while she was refining pills. When the healing pill was refined, they went to the biling spring. In the end, Mujing glass''s accomplishments are still poor. Although the practice of Taigu Tongshen Jue can make her use spiritual skills in the realm of master spirit Master, her current cultivation is still a little encouraging. So we need to borrow the spiritual power of biling spring water. When Xingchen learned that mujingli wanted to practice spiritual skills, he collected a large number of herbs in the medicine garden, soaked them in a jar full of biling spring water, stretched his small face and said, "it''s good for you to go in." "Little Chen Chen, how can you be so intimate?" In surprise, Mu Jingli hugged him and gave him a few mouthfuls on his small face. With a Shua, he turned red from his face to his neck and pointed at her with wide eyes. "You You woman, you What a shame Words down, "whoosh" of a shadow. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass was stunned and then laughed. Think about oneself seem to have day did not molest small Chen Chen Chen, did not expect still so lovely, it is really interesting. "Funny?" Ling Yuan stood on the side, iron blue face, raised his sleeve to wipe her mouth, a face disliked. Mu Jing glass turned to look at him and avoided his hand, "what are you doing? Where can you wipe your mouth like this? Just cut it off! " "I think so." If she didn''t know in her heart that she would not have any idea about an artifact, it would not be as simple as wiping her mouth. Mu Jing glass was choked by his words and turned his white eyes, "can''t it? Is to play a joke with small Chen Chen just, vinegar of child you also want to eat ¡°¡­¡­ He is not a child, even a child can not kiss casually. Do you know what reserve is? Where is a woman like you Forget it. It''s just a matter of saying it. " Ling Yuan sighed, pointing to the big VAT full of rare herbs, "go in, change water every half an hour." "Oh." Mu Jing glass skimmed his mouth and turned to the VAT. Holding the jar mouth in both hands, she was about to step in. Ling Yuan called her and said, "wait, take off your clothes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass smell speech all over a stiff, turn to cover the chest, a face guard, "what do you want to do?" Although the two were together, she was not open enough to undress in front of him. In the face of some things, she is more conservative and traditional. Maybe in modern times, it''s normal that something happens between couples. But she has seen too many poor girls and heartless men. In the face of love, she has always been a little timid. I never thought that I would take that step before I got married, or even thought I would get married. In her previous life, although she played many roles, and even talked about love with some men, she seemed very open-minded, but that was just acting. No matter what kind of dirty words you say or make fun of, it''s OK. But once moved, she will be very serious, do not want their love has a trace of flaws, so she is also that kind of eyes do not rub sand women. If this person changes heart, or is not suitable to be together, then she will leave without hesitation, and will never make up for it. At this time, when hearing Ling Yuan''s words, she would naturally tell herself not to think too much. But in the end, she is a girl with little experience. She will be shy in her bones and definitely can''t face him Ling Yuan was laughed by her reaction, and immediately turned around, "if you don''t see, you take off your clothes and go in again. Wearing clothes has poor penetration of properties, which is not conducive to the circulation of aura. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass just that is subconscious reaction, now suddenly feel that his reaction is a little excessive. As if I didn''t trust him. Embarrassed, he opened his mouth, hesitated for a long time or did not open his mouth. Instead, he contacted Xing Chen with his idea, "xiaochenchen, I know that your spiritual consciousness is all over the Lingjun tower. Now, immediately and immediately, close your spiritual consciousness. Do you know?" "Well, who wants to see you? I''m afraid of pinholes! Shame, shame Star Chen responds a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Mu Jingli heard his words, he was so angry that he bit his teeth and hummed: "this is what you said. If I knew you were peeping, you would be dead!" With that, he quickly took off his clothes and stepped into the VAT. When Ling Yuan heard the sound of the water gradually disappearing, she knew that she should have gone in. While suppressing his own divine consciousness, he tried to calm down and say: "recite the mental formula of Taigu Tongshen formula silently, and turn the spiritual power to coagulate in the Dantian. Then turn the aura in the elixir field to the fingertips, and keep circulating. Until you can do what you want, you can stop. " "Good." Mu Jingli suddenly thought that Lingyuan''s divine sense was strong. As long as he wanted to know, his every move could not escape his eyes.Though I know he''s not that mean. Shame, but still a little uncomfortable. In the case of as little noise as possible, according to his teaching method, close your eyes and start to turn aura. A few days later in Lingjun tower. Ling Yuan saw that Mu Jing glass was already at ease in the transfer of aura, so he took her into the bamboo forest. The purple silk shirt has no wind. A powerful demon force condenses into a huge blade. With a bang, a piece of bamboo is cut down. But if you look at it carefully, his control of Demon power is very accurate. Each fallen bamboo is broken at the waist, and the fracture is very even. Besides the fallen bamboos, not even a leaf was disturbed. It can be said that it is very terrible. "You come." After the demonstration of Lingyuan, he raised his eyebrows to Mujing glass. Mu Jing glass pursed his lips and mobilized his spiritual power to form a green sword. "Shua Shua..." The bamboo fluttered and the leaves rustled down. After a move, she found that she could not control Lingyuan as accurately as Lingyuan. The bamboo in the bamboo grove is staggering. Seeing this, Ling Yuan sighed: "continue to practice, when you can reach 80% level, you can practice spiritual skills. Wind attribute''s spirit skill, fallen leaves and flying flowers. Once you can''t control the spiritual power, it may cause very dangerous consequences. It''s possible not only to hurt innocent people, but also to yourself. " "In fact, it''s not only the great master who can activate the spirit skill, but the master must not. The reason is that the spiritual master can not control his own spiritual power, and his soul power can not reach that level. However, if you practice Taigu Tongshen Jue, you don''t have the problem of insufficient spiritual realm. You just need to control your spiritual power "Well." Mu Jingli nodded seriously and began to practice again and again. In about two hours, she met the requirements of Lingyuan. "Fallen leaves and flying flowers!" Mu Jing glass a Jiao drink, a hurricane rose. Within the hurricane, the fallen leaves and petals condensed by Lingli swept towards the position where lengyuan stood like a knife. Chapter 188 The strong vigorous wind, the momentum of the offensive, with the crushing force of terror. It''s not like a person who has just learned how to use spiritual skills, which makes a sensation. Even Xing Chen, who is standing on the side watching the excitement, is stunned. However, it''s only relatively strong for a spirit Master. For Ling Yuan, once the demon king, even if his spirit was seriously damaged, he would not be seriously injured by this move. However, in my heart, Mu Jingli''s move is not only better than the general master who has just been exposed to spiritual skills, but also more proficient than those semi skilled middle-level masters. The only constraint is that one''s cultivation level is too low. However, it is more than enough to deal with those primary and intermediate masters, and even have the power to fight against the senior masters. In the face of this fierce attack, Ling Yuan didn''t resist, but urged the Demon power to transfer the attack to the bamboo forest on one side. "Boom..." "Shua Shua..." The bamboo leaves swayed wildly, and the bamboo poles broke one by one. Finally, a small piece of bamboo forest was razed to the ground, forming a pit more than one person high. "Rustling..." When the wind stopped, the bamboo forest was calm again. Mu Jingli suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his hands in disbelief. This So this is the power of psionic? It''s totally different from the previous attack moves! This is because her own cultivation has just reached the level of primary spirit Master. If she is promoted to intermediate or senior spirit Master, or the peak of spirit controlling, she can''t imagine the consequences. It is no wonder that the strong can easily move mountains and seas, destroy the sky and the earth. Previously, I thought this statement was somewhat exaggerated, but she had been ignorant. It has to be said that nothing is more shocking than feeling this power in person! "Do you know what you''re doing, cat?" Is it impossible to murder your husband? Ling Yuan was so angry that he bit his teeth and said angrily, "the purpose of teaching you spiritual skills is to let you defend yourself. How could you treat me with it? Don''t you understand that it''s not easy to expose people in the future Fortunately, I just taught you a move. Otherwise, it would be a mistake? ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t try until I knew you could avoid it Mu Jing glass how much also a little guilty, flattering smile, way: "there are other spiritual skills?" "No! The greedy snake swallows the elephant. One hasn''t practiced well. Do you want to learn from others You can''t teach any more, or you''ll really turn the sky! Ling Yuan cold face glared at her, said: "follow me." Then he turned and left Lingjun tower. At this time, Xingchen finally woke up from the huge shock and looked at the exaggerated pit in front of her and the withered bamboo grove beside her, her small face twisted and twitched. It stares round eyes to see Mu Jing glass, see she wants to go, angrily opened his mouth to call her, "stop! You don''t care when you''re done? What about the bamboo forest? " "Cough." Mu Jingli stopped at his feet with a guilty heart, turned his head and said with a smile: "xiaochenchen, are you not the spirit of this Lingjun tower? Are not all the mountains and rivers in Lingjun tower under your control? Is it not difficult to repair the bamboo forest? " "So? Do you think of me as a mother? " Star Chen gas small nose is crooked, wheezing breath, fork waist staring Mu Jing glass, "this is the last time, later dare to destroy here, throw you all out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy got angry, and the consequences were serious. When will it be better if you don''t slip? Mu Jing glass thought a move, "whoosh" left Lingjun tower, even if he wanted to see the little snow group things have been forgotten. After leaving Lingjun tower, she saw that Ling Yuan was lying on her bed like a great master. She walked over and patted his leg fiercely. She said indignantly, "you knew that xiaochenchen would be angry, didn''t you? You''re fast! Didn''t you tell me to come out? Who made you lie in my bed? Get up, and if you don''t say anything, go back to your own room. " "Aren''t you tired?" Ling Yuan raised her eyelids and glanced at her lazily. Mu Jing glass was so said by him, suddenly found that the limbs are a little sore, the aura in the body has become a little scarce, and it is really a little tired. Before she could speak, a strong arm pulled her over and forced her to fall into the arms of some fox. Just about to struggle, Ling Yuan pressed her head with one hand and said in a cool voice, "take a rest. It will soon be dawn. There are still many roads to go." Then she closed her eyes and went to sleep. In a few seconds, his breathing became smooth and even, apparently asleep. Mu Jingli opened his mouth, but he still didn''t want to wake him up. He had to learn from him and close his eyes.But soon she opened her eyes again, and the heart said why did they have to come out and rest? Isn''t it possible to sleep more in Lingjun tower? Before she had any action, she heard a voice from the top of her head: "the time flow rate in Lingjun tower is different from that in the outside world, which has advantages and disadvantages. The longer you stay inside, the stronger the reaction caused by jet lag. In the past, you may not feel the spirit in your body, but you have just exerted your spiritual skills and refined pills for so long. You are short of aura in your body. If you stay in it, you will not be able to leave tomorrow when you wake up. " Is there such a thing? Mu Jing glass smell speech a Leng, she did not really pay attention to this problem before. But it makes sense to think about it. For example, in the previous life, I went abroad by plane. After staying abroad for a period of time, I always had to experience a time difference when I returned home. Otherwise, I would feel dizzy and uncomfortable. Wait. "How do you know what I''m thinking?" Does this guy still have mind reading skills? Mu Jing glass curiously looked up at the past, but Ling Yuan didn''t even lift her eyelids. She just raised her hand and pressed her back, saying, "guess." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The next day, the morning was light and misty. Mu Heng, Su Yue and others were ready to go. Mu xiuyao also finished washing and finishing, and came to the door of Mujing glass. Qingdai and bailing are ready for hot water. When they see the second young master coming, they quickly come forward to see them. After two people look at one eye, white Ling opens a way: "Miss still did not wake up." "Not yet?" Mu xiuyao frowned slightly, thinking that his sister should not be such a sleepy person. Now that everyone is ready, it''s hard to wait for her alone. So he knocked on the door and called out, "lil, it''s late. It''s time to start!" Brother? Mu Jingli heard the familiar voice and subconsciously opened his eyes. At this time, her mind was still a little numb, still unable to sort out her thoughts. After two seconds of reaction, she straightened up and pushed someone who had been a cushion for her in a panic, and lowered her voice: "get up quickly! It''s broken. My brother is outside! " Chapter 189 finished! finished! She said that there seemed to be something wrong, but she was too tired to remember last night. You know, she doesn''t have a yard for one now, but she lives with her brother and Shepherd head. Ling Yuan appears in her room now. If she is seen by others, she can''t explain clearly even if she has a hundred mouths! Sure enough, it''s no good to be with this fox spirit. She''s always going to pit her from time to time! At this moment, Mu Jingli cried to death. But if he did not answer, he was more suspicious. After being flustered, he forced himself to calm his mind and calm his airway: "I know, I will get up." Words fall, hurry to push someone who pretends to be dead. Feeling her eagerness, Ling Yuan drew up a smile and saw her flustered like an ant on a hot pot. She sat up slowly and said in a hollow voice, "are you afraid?" Nonsense, aren''t you afraid? Mu Jingli glared at him with a warning, and told him to stop making trouble. Pointing to the direction of the window, he signaled: "climb the window!" "I have a better way." This cat, it seems, is really scared silly. He is also a demon king. Where does he need to climb the window to escape? He shook his head helplessly. He raised his hand and turned it over. Two golden beads appeared on his palm. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass''s eyes were drawn, and his heart said that he was really stupid enough to forget that he could use the pieces of the demon king to tear the void. Realizing that all he had just done was intentional and wanted to see her joke, he glared at him angrily: since you have a way, don''t you go quickly? "What''s the hurry? Didn''t you thank you for helping you so much last night Ling Yuan is not in a hurry, so anxious that Mu Jing Li''s forehead and back are sweating. She bit her teeth, and in order to get rid of the plague as soon as possible, she had to go up and kiss him on the cheek. "Is that all right?" She mouthed. Ling Yuan did not move at all, shaking his head and pointing to his thin lips. Moist peach blossom powder petals light toot, with endless charm. However, once again saw this man''s nothingness. Shame, Mujing glass gaped. The green tendons of the forehead leaped and jumped, and simply passed on the voice and said angrily, "don''t push your luck! I didn''t let you sleep in my room last night. You took advantage of it and became addicted, did you? It''s not enough. I have to kiss Do you want to kiss there "Why not? That''s what it takes. " The goal of Ling Yuan is very clear, and there is a posture that he will never give up if he fails to reach the goal. Anyway, he was shameless, and was found when he was found. Mu xiuyao, a human being, could not do anything to him. At this time, there was a knock at the door again. Mu Jingli knows that he can''t spend any more. Although he knows that he is threatened, he still has to compromise and kiss lengyuan''s thin lips. It was the first time she had taken the initiative since they were together. It was nothing, but this time is not right, the atmosphere is not right, she does not like this feeling of being threatened. Who knows that Ling Yuan is not satisfied with this kind of superficial perfunctory, there is a deeper meaning. At the moment when Mujing glass was about to become angry, he suddenly got up and disappeared in the room. For a moment, Mu Jingli''s anger was like a punch on the cotton, which made her blush and angry. Even after the departure of the army, she still had a black face. He didn''t pay any attention to the whereabouts of lengyuan. After half a ring, Qiuling, as the Party of the task, is protected by the bodyguards sent by the city master, and follows the people to the mercenary Union in the city. After the intermediate task was completed, mujingli was upgraded from a first level mercenary to a second level mercenary. The reason for direct promotion is that this task is an intermediate one, and the other is to look at Qiu Ling''s face. She is, after all, a working daughter, and her friends will naturally receive special care. When Qiuling learned that mujingli was only a mercenary of first class, he was stunned for a long time and asked, "you You''re just a mercenary? How did you join the mercenary corps Although she is not a mercenary herself, she still knows something about mercenaries. Even ordinary small regiments generally do not accept small mercenaries of grade one or two. Generally, those who have just become mercenaries are promoted with the field team. They will not be accepted by the formal mercenary regiment until they are promoted to level 2 or above. She thought mujingli should be a second-class mercenary at least. She never thought he was a novice! This If you want to upgrade to level 4 mercenary, don''t you have to upgrade to two levels after promotion? She suddenly felt a little bit of remorse. Is there still time? Qiu Ling''s mind twists and turns, but mu Jing glass''s answer directly blocked her back road. She looked at Qiu Ling in surprise and asked, "why, can''t a mercenary join the mercenary regiment? There should be no such regulation. Miss Qiu, we have made an agreement. You said that you had a good word. You should not want to go back on your word, would you? Ah, I also know that it''s hard for people, otherwise It''s better to forget it. It''s just that there''s no agreement. ""Stop!" Qiuling excitedly stopped her who wanted to turn around and leave. Seeing that all the people around were paying attention to this side, she bit her back teeth and said, "you can''t go. There''s no reason to forget what I promised you. Isn''t it just a rank four mercenary? You wait for me. I''m going to come for you! " Then he went to the counter and asked, "I. What about godfather ¡°¡­¡­ It''s upstairs. " After getting the answer, Qiu Ling held his chin high and walked away with a high spirit. The second floor. Ling Yuan and Ning Yan are sitting in the lobby after the change of appearance, talking with Shangxiong, the branch manager here, about the fierce beast attack on the city last night. Shangxiong was tall and upright, dressed in a crow blue long shirt, with a kind and kind face. He was not a servant of a mercenary Union, but a writer who liked to write poems. He found out last night that it was this young man named "muyuan" who successfully led away the fierce beast that saved the city Lord''s house and the whole water dragon city from disaster. I plan to visit you the next day. However, this morning, the city Lord Xian Yu''an and his wife were in a hurry to resettle the suffering people and arrange the reconstruction work. They were really hard to separate themselves. They had to give him the reward and thanks work. His friendship with Hsien Yu Abe was a life-long friendship, and it was also good for their mercenary union to make friends with such young talents, so he took the initiative to give the task to the next step. They sent people early in the morning and invited them here. At this point is about to say the key part, see their dry daughter Qiuling walked on the second floor. Quickly put down the cup, raised a smile to get up and said: "Ling girl, how did you come? Godfather has something important to do here. He hasn''t had time to go to the mansion to see you, but you came here first. Come on, godfather... " "Godfather, I''ll talk about other things later. You can help me solve one thing first." Qiu Ling has always been an acute child, and hastily told his promise. After speaking, she directly sat down on the side of the seat, looking at Shangxiong eagerly, "godfather, you must help, otherwise ling''er will have no face to see people!" Chapter 190 "Well, you girl, have you been blackmailed? It''s your uncle and aunt who spoiled you, so simple and kind. Let''s go. Godfather will go with you. I''m tired of cheating on my working daughter, Shangxiong! " Just a mercenary of the first grade, who has the delusion to be promoted to a fourth level mercenary, is too loud! Xiaoqiuling is good at deceiving and deceiving. He is not made of clay. Under the jurisdiction of their mercenary Union, how can we allow such wishful thinking and reaping for nothing existence? If this is known by several other administrators, isn''t it hitting him in the face? Absolutely can''t appease, must punish severely! Next to him, Ling Yuan sat in a critical position, picked up a cup of tea and sipped it gently. He got up and said, "I''m still in charge. I also want to see the man who dares to blackmail Miss Qiu. Is it convenient to go with me?" "Master..." Smoke Ying Ying Ying lift eyes, some doubts in the heart. Wang has never been concerned about human affairs, except for the things about Miss mu, he has never paid attention to anyone''s affairs. They came here to explain the fierce beast''s attack on the city, but they were still in a hurry to go to Longgu mountain. Why waste their time here? Looking at her, she just didn''t smile. Not waiting for Shangxiong to speak, Qiuling waved her hand in a hurry, got up and stopped him: "godfather, he He is not a liar. I forced him to take over the task. At that time, he didn''t want to take it. It was It''s because Ling Er has promised his fourth level mercenary! " Her pearl hairpin is still in Mu Li''s hand. In case he misunderstands that he goes back and ruin her reputation everywhere, she really doesn''t need to be a person! But Shangxiong didn''t think so. "You promised him because you didn''t know his situation. He is just a small first-class mercenary. It is cheap for him to be promoted to a second-class mercenary. In this way, godfather will accompany you down and explain the situation to him. He can''t be promoted to another level. If he continues to pester him, godfather will punish him again! " "This..." In fact, Qiu Ling was a little reluctant. In the end, Mu Li did conceal that he was a mercenary. I didn''t know about it before, but it''s excusable, right? However, she fell in love with her brother Mu Xiu. What if he was angry with himself? Is hesitating, Shangxiong and Ling Yuan and other three people have gone downstairs. Autumn Ling after the realization, quickly picked up the skirt to catch up. Downstairs, the snow wolf and the people of the flying thunder mercenary regiment see Qiuling has not returned, has been waiting a little impatient. After hearing the sound, he turned his head and looked at the direction upstairs, and saw Shangxiong and others walk down. Su Yue has always been an acute child, so she hurriedly asked, "Miss Qiu, have you got the result? We''re in a hurry to get out of here. " "Girl Su Yue? Why are you here? What, blackmail me. The one who does the daughter belongs to your Snow Wolf mercenary group? " Shangxiong is a person who cherishes his talents. Although Snow Wolf''s position in the mercenary industry has declined dramatically, Mu Heng and Su Yue are his promising successors. At the moment, seeing Su Yue asking, her heart sank and she was disappointed. Although the snow wolf mercenary regiment has been reduced to a small fourth level regiment, they can take advantage of this assessment to rise again. How can they be broken? At this critical moment, instead of gathering some experts into the mercenary regiment, they even recruited a first-class mercenary? "Blackmail? What kind of blackmail? " Su Yue had the heart to salute Shangxiong, but he mentioned the word "blackmail" when he opened his mouth. Although she has a quick temper, she is definitely not a fool. Contact the cause and effect, quickly understand the meaning. Indignantly, she went up to Qiuling and called, "Miss Qiu, is this what you gave us? Blackmail? When did my brother blackmail you? At the beginning, we said we would not take over the task. You forced us to take it again and again, didn''t you? You also promised the matter about the fourth level mercenary. How can it be blackmailed by us now? If you don''t want to keep your promise, why do you still mean it? " "I I... " Qiu Ling was crying, especially when she saw Mu Xiu standing there indifferently. Her eyes were full of blame and indignation. She felt that she wanted to die. At this time, Shangxiong was just about to open his mouth. Ling Yuan, who had been keeping silent all the time, took the lead and said in surprise: "brother mu, how are you here? Thank you for your help when the fierce beast attacked the city. Otherwise, it would be difficult to achieve anything only by the next person! You are the life-saving benefactor of the people in the whole water dragon city. How can you give in to a small group of mercenaries? " After saying that, he immediately looked at Shangxiong and arched his hand, "Shang Guan Shi, the previous thing has not been finished. Thanks to this brother mu, I was able to drive away those fierce beasts last night Without waiting for Shangxiong to open his mouth, he turned to Mu Jingli and said, "brother mu, don''t be a mercenary any more. Let''s go with me. I''ll..." "Wait a minute!" Although Shang Xiong listened to the confusion, he still understood the key point. Dare you, this muyuan childe can drive away the fierce beast. What''s the credit of the first level mercenary? What can he do?And both of them are surnamed mu. Is this a coincidence? No, you can''t just let him go. His brain quickly turned a few times, he showed a kind smile and looked at Qiuling, "girl, what did you say to Godfather just now? Did Godfather hear me wrong? Since this little brother helped master Mu drive away the fierce beast, he is the Savior of our water dragon city and the benefactor of our mercenary trade union. How can he blackmail others? Do you think so? " "Godfather, he didn''t blackmail ling''er." Qiu Ling had some regrets. Now she quickly went down the slope to the donkey, for fear that Mu Xiu would annoy her. Hearing the speech, Shang Xiong was completely satisfied. He nodded with satisfaction and laughed: "that''s it. Everything is a misunderstanding. Don''t mention a small fourth level mercenary. It should be higher. " "I''m still in charge. The fourth level mercenary is just right. However high it is, it may bring trouble to brother mu." Ling Yuan knows why Mu Jingli wants to upgrade the level of mercenaries, but it is possible that this stall will bring disaster if it is upgraded too fast. It''s good enough. Anyway, with this cat''s ability, it will be promoted sooner or later. Not to mention the level Four mercenary, even if level eight and nine are nothing? Of course, this is exactly what Mu Jingli meant. It just didn''t occur to me that Ling Yuan should take credit for her. Seeing Shangxiong being played around by him, he wants to laugh, but finally he stops. She hasn''t decided whether to forgive this hateful fox spirit. It''s useless to please! Then he strained his face and said, "steward, I only hope Miss Qiu will fulfill her promise. The fourth level mercenary is enough." She also knows the truth that a new mercenary should not be too swaggering. Low key, she always likes to keep a low profile! Chapter 191 Finally, this matter in Mu Jing glass insist, get Shangxiong''s approval. She was already a second-class mercenary. She was promoted to a fourth level mercenary. And Qiu Ling also succeeded in taking back her pearl hairpin. After the matter of the mercenary union was settled, the snow wolf mercenary group and the thunder running mercenary group left together and went to the direction of Longgu mountain. As for Ling Yuan, he didn''t join them. He just gave Mu Jingli a voice before he left: "you can rest assured and go ahead. I will protect you in the dark. Don''t be arrogant. Someone will help you clear the road. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± You want her to talk to him? Well, it''s not so easy to fool around when she''s upset. She still remembers what happened in the room before. Angry to stare at Ling Yuan, Mu Jing glass turned around and left. Ling Yuan didn''t expect that she was still angry with herself, and suddenly had a feeling of lifting a stone to hit his feet. I knew that she was so angry that I didn''t tease her before. It''s kind of out of touch. Thinking of this, he sighed helplessly, turned his head to the side of the condensation flue: "condensation smoke, do you women have such a grudge?" ¡°¡­¡­ A grudge The smoke is a little strange. He looked up at Mu Jing glass''s back and asked, "what did the master do to annoy the girl?" "No. Well, let''s go, too. " Ling Yuan naturally won''t tell Ning Yan what happened in the room. Even if she is regarded as her sister, she doesn''t want to share this kind of small secret between two people. In his opinion, those are all boudoir pleasures, there is no need to tell outsiders. Half a day later. The sky was gloomy and the autumn wind was strong. At the mouth of the valley, the wind sounds like waves, and it is as miserable as ghosts crying and howling. Mu Jingli and others looked at the chaotic road ahead, and chuzhaoyang''s voice of emotion rang out in his ears, "if it wasn''t for just coming here a few days ago, I can''t believe that this is Longgu mountain. I don''t know how many forces will be attracted by the dragon soul tomb this time. It is bound to be a bloodbath again! " People are always greedy, I don''t know how many casualties this time. How many forces have fallen and how many have risen as a result. When Mu Heng heard his words, his face did not change. He told the crowd, "all of us should be alert and gather together. All actions should obey the command. Do you understand?" "Yes After getting all the answers, Mu Heng led the snow wolf mercenary group and the people running thunder to the depths of Longgu mountain. The night was in full swing and the fog was shrouded. The surrounding mountains turned into giant beasts and trapped the lost people in the mountains. Feeling that the surrounding silence is too much, even a trace of insects can not hear, Mu Heng realized that there is something wrong with the situation. He raised the torch in his hand and waved it to the people behind him: "all stop." "Chief, why is it so quiet?" Asked a timid member of the line. Smell speech, Mu Jing glass looked at the elder brother, low voice way: "elder brother, I''m afraid the situation is not good." She seemed to feel a slight spatial fluctuation when she just stepped in here. She might have fallen into a trap set by others. Mu xiuyao stretched out his hand and pulled her to his side, in a protective posture, "be careful. If the situation is not right, you should hide first." "Brother, actually..." Mu Jingli just wanted to say that she had a way to take everyone out, when he heard a sound coming from not far away. Not only that, but also the smell of blood in the air. Obviously, there was a fight here not long ago. There is a sound, indicating there are survivors. "Who is it?" Mu Heng is the first to notice the movement ahead. He, Su Yue and Chu Zhaoyang all make an attack posture and intend to attack if there is something wrong. "Don''t Don''t do it. My little master is hurt. " In the grass, after a rustle, a man holding a white veil shook and pleaded: "please help, save my little Lord." "Brother, I''ll go and have a look." Mu Jingli thinks that in this case, it is not appropriate for anyone to take risks. With the help of Lingjun tower, her divine consciousness has been improved a lot. In addition, she has Xingchen as the backing, so she plans to go forward to check the situation. But mu xiuyao didn''t want his sister to take risks. He grabbed her and said, "what did you do in the past? What if there is fraud? " "Brother, we are just a group of passing mercenaries. Even if they are critical, they should not harm us. Since someone was injured, it was normal for us to help. What''s more, we don''t know anything about the situation here. Maybe we can tell something from them? Don''t worry. I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. They can''t hurt me. " Mu Jing glass pondered for a moment, and felt that the other side made the possibility of fraud very low. The prison array here is very powerful, and it is definitely not set up to deal with these little fish and shrimps. Most likely, it was to deal with the surviving "little Lord.". If they didn''t walk in the wrong place and step into the alien world carelessly, the person would probably die of injury and death. In that case, why not make good use of it?Thinking of this, she took her brother''s hand and said to Mu Heng, "commander, let me go and have a look. Don''t worry, I have a way to ensure my own safety." "Brother, what did you do in the past? We don''t know medicine Su Yue said this sentence on purpose to the opposite side. Seeing that there was no movement on the other side, she continued: "we are just passing by. We''d better not get into trouble. Let''s go." "Don''t Don''t go! I I have news about the dragon soul tomb here. Don''t you want to get the treasures inside? As long as you... " The man on the opposite side seemed to be worried that they would leave, so he quickly released his chips. But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a heartrending cough. A moment later, when the cough gradually stopped, a warm jade like mellow voice began to speak weakly: "little boy, we are now at the end of our tether. Why should we take someone else to be buried with us? You just hurt them by telling them that. " After that, he gasped heavily for a while and said, "you go, just close your eyes and move forward one hundred steps, and then fifty steps to the right, and then..." Smell speech, Mu Jing glass surprised at the voice of the master Leng God, because she has recognized the voice of the master. The little Lord of the moon city. He knew how to get out of here, but why did he ask them for help? With doubts in her heart, she went into the grass despite Su Yue''s advice. In front of him, I saw the man lying on his back, covered with ferocious wounds and bleeding. There was no expression on her pale face until she heard the sound and breath of her leaning over. Then she "looked" at her position and drew a pale smile, "girl, we meet again." Chapter 192 "Young master, you are mistaken. What''s more, I''m not a girl. " Mu Jing glass eyes light flash, choose to deny. It is necessary to guard against others. The meeting in a hurry before was just an accident. He couldn''t see it anyway. What could he do if he didn''t admit it? He lanyue smell speech, that is pale as paper, the complexion seems to be white three points, showing a kind of heartache weakness. He lowered his eyes weakly, his thick long eyelashes cast a shadow, and whispered, "I''m sorry." Did you admit you were wrong? Maybe. Obviously, he is dying. What is he expecting? It''s just a chance encounter, even without a word, people don''t want to admit it is also appropriate. What''s more, he is an ominous man. It''s better if he doesn''t get involved. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that after he denied it, he didn''t even ask for confirmation, so he apologized directly. He felt strange and found that he was haunted by a kind of sadness which could not be dissolved. Looking up at the past, he found that he had calmly closed his eyes, as if to die. Between a few breaths, she chose to reach out and pull up his left hand. The tentacles were cold, like the hands of a corpse. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass frowned slightly, and began to give him a pulse after a short pause. But this No. 1 does not matter, unexpectedly found that his body has a very serious depletion, viscera have been exhausted. If it wasn''t for the powerful spiritual support, I''m afraid he would have been a dead man by now. What''s more strange is that these losses are not only the result of today''s damage, but also the result of accumulated long-term damage. In order to verify her conjecture, she rolled helanyue''s sleeve upward, and then opened his lapel. Sure enough. There are countless scars on it, some new and some old. The old and the new overlap, the ferocious scar makes people tremble in the heart. She couldn''t believe how much hatred she had to hurt a person to this extent? Is this man really the young master of the moon city? Was she wrong that day? Or do you want to go wrong? "What do you do?" The little boy saw that Mu Jingli went to pick up the skirt of his little master, and looked at her warily and angrily, "if you want to save, you can save it. If you don''t want to save it, why do you insult people? What is the status of my young master? Is it you... " "Little boy!" Although he lanyue''s eyes are not easy to use, his heart is the same as the mirror. He knew that Mu Jingli didn''t want to humiliate him or hurt him. He just wanted to verify his ideas under curiosity. But know return to know, in the heart still feel some shame indignation. It was as if his secret was being peeped into, and it was so ugly that he could hardly think of it. Now, how can he not be ashamed and indignant to be exposed in such a dignified manner when he is dying? In addition, he also made it clear that the girl was a doctor. At this time, after a brief pulse diagnosis, Mu Jingli took out a bottle of coagulant and a bottle of medicine for replenishing qi and strengthening yuan from the Qiankun bag. Two small bottles with labels were handed to the boy on the opposite side, and he said in a deep voice: "are you a little boy? I can still stay here now. I want to save your little master. I seem to be a loyal servant. These two bottles of potions can stabilize his injury temporarily. Please take them quickly. However, his internal injury is very serious, I have no better way for the moment, so I can only leave here first "Potion? What is this? " The child was born in tianyinyuecheng. Although he was only a slave, he was also well-informed. There were many alchemists and doctors in the city, but he had never seen anything so strange. He has seen a lot of sticky and smelly herbs. Is it soup medicine? Just another way of saying it? With this in mind, the boy opened both bottles of potions. A strong smell, not a smell. He looked at the bottle curiously, and shook it tentatively, as if he had to work out a natural appearance. Seeing this, Mujing glass turned his eyes to the sky, took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "do you want to see your little master stop breathing? Are you still giving him medication? " "Oh." The little boy nodded in a muddled way, holding helanyue''s head carefully, and slowly helped him up. Just about to deliver the medicine bottle to his lips, he suddenly realized something. He raised his eyes again and looked at Xiang Mujing glass, "you won''t harm my little master, will you?"? This Is this potion really healing? " "Of course." Not only can heal the wound, but also the effect is no worse than the pill. The reason why she didn''t take pills was that the raw materials of the pills were relatively cheap, and she was reluctant to give them to outsiders. After all, they haven''t entered the dragon soul tomb yet, so they can''t be wasted easily. The master and the servant were not her friends, they had only met once, and she was very proud when she could save people.Another reason is that she wants to know more about the dragon soul tomb. It''s not convenient to ask if you are half dead, but you can''t tell the truth if you are alive. Only when they see her strength and want to continue to turn to her can she go on to the next step. However, the boy has been following the master for more than ten years, and he has seen so many villains that he still hesitates. At this time, he lanyue painstakingly raised his hand, fumbled to hold the kid''s wrist, and said, "give it to me." He is already a dying man. Will he worry about others? It''s better to die happily than to suffer here. What''s more, he believed that the girl would not harm him. "Well. Drink slowly, little Lord He Yuezhi has been around for many years. In fact, when the young master of his family opened his mouth, he had already reflected. Because he couldn''t find the reason why the other party harmed others, he fed the medicine to his lips according to the words of the little Lord. Soon, he lanyue''s wound will no longer bleed. Gradually, with strength in his body, he straightened up and clasped his fist: "thank you for your help." "Don''t say that. Just because your injury has stabilized for a while, it doesn''t mean it''s all right. If you don''t think of a cure soon, it may happen again at any time. Well, let''s get out of here first. " Mu Jingli thinks that he is selfish. He feels guilty when he accepts the voice of thanks. In a moment, when a group of people left the prison array according to he lanyue, Mu Heng and Su Yue began to order the brothers in the regiment to set up camp. At this time, it is too dark, and we may encounter many dangers when we continue to move forward. It''s better to keep your energy up and wait until tomorrow morning. Anyway, the dragon soul tomb has not really been born, and those who come in first can only wait. Chapter 193 In the camp. There are many tents and bonfires. Even though the frost and dew are heavy and the wind is chilly at night in Longgu mountain, the mercenaries gathered here are warm and warm, and their faces are full of smiles, which makes them relaxed. Obviously, it is a team composed of two mercenary regiments and xuanqiwei. At this moment, it is like a family. Everyone gathered around the campfire, eating meat, chatting and laughing, and feeling was sublimated again. Because this place is still in the middle and periphery of Longgu mountain, and most of the fierce beasts have already migrated, so people dare to relax after a day''s tension. There is also part of the reason is because of the joy and happiness of the rest of life after leaving the prison. He lanyue lay on his back in bed, listening to the laughter and chatting voice coming from outside, his dull eyes gradually covered with a layer of haze. Such a hearty and sincere feeling may be something he could never have in his life. Next to him, Mu Jing glass felt the indifference emanating from him and twisted his eyebrows slightly. She did not know what it was that made the banished fairy like man so disheartened that she isolated herself from the world. Regretfully, he let go of his wrist and said, "with all due respect, your body is no longer fit to move on." "How much time is left?" He lanyue slowly took back his hand and closed his sleeve. His tone was cold as if he didn''t care about anything. Even when it comes to his own life, he can not care. But mu Jingli felt that he didn''t care about the appearance, which was also mixed with a lot of complex feelings. But that''s not what she''s going to explore, and she doesn''t want to explore. Although she was a miracle doctor in the past life, she was used to life and death and knew that she was never an angel to help the dying. To put it bluntly, she only cares about those who should. As for others, it depends on the situation. Especially those who do not care about their own life and death, she said that no matter how much is useless. I don''t want to waste that talk. Until he lanyue asked, she just answered exactly: "it depends on whether you want to live Still don''t want to live. " "What are you talking about? My young master is young and in his prime. Why doesn''t he want to live? I don''t think you want to live! " The child was so angry that he began to scold with wide eyes. After scolding, she knelt down in front of her master, wiped her tears and sobbed: "little master, you can''t do anything, and you won''t be OK." "Well, what are you crying for?" He lanyue raised his hand and groped to press it on the child''s shoulder and patted it gently, which was pacifying. Then he took back his hand and said, "I''m a little hungry. Go out and see if you have anything to eat." "Oh." The child wiped his face and was annoyed that he was patronizing others. He did not notice that the young master was still hungry at the moment. In fact, he was a little hungry. He got up from the ground and left the tent to find food. After he left, he lanyue asked slowly, "how long do you want to live? Don''t want to live How long "If you want to live, at least one and a half years. If there is a famous doctor plus a six grade Hua Sheng Dan, then it is not a problem to live to your death. Of course, I don''t think these are the answers you want to know. You don''t want to live anyway. With your accomplishments, it can last half a month or a month. However, I don''t know about the situation of the dragon soul tomb. It depends on the situation whether it really has half a month to live. " Thank you very much Mu Jingli heard these two words suddenly a little angry, a nameless fire, she angrily opened a way: "can see, your boy is very concerned about you. Is there really nothing in the world worth your nostalgia? Do you have to die with all your heart? " "If you don''t ask for death, you won''t die?" He lanyue slightly side of the head, trying to "look" at her standing position, a pale smile, "thank you for your kindness. In return, I want to remind you of one thing. Dragon soul tomb is not a good place. Think twice before you act. Here''s half a map. Maybe it can help you He took out a broken map from his arms and handed it to him. Mu Jingli looked at his slender hand, and suddenly felt a little depressed. The two of them maintained this posture for more than ten seconds. After all, mujingli reached out to take the map, took out a bottle of lethal medicine from his arms and threw it to him and said, "since you have all said that, you can do it yourself. You have a good rest. I''m going Words fall, do not wait for the other side to speak, turned straight away from the camp. After she left, he lanyue slowly took back his hand and murmured to himself, "I used to want to live, really Very hard to live. " In a moment, in another camp. Mu Heng, Su Yue, mu xiuyao and Chu Zhaoyang looked at Mu Jing glass as he opened the curtain and walked in. Su Yue is an acute child, immediately got up to meet up, "how about? What''s the news? " "Here it is." Mu Jing glass handed over half of the old map. Su Yue then discussed with Mu Heng and Chu Zhaoyang.Seeing his sister''s tired face, mu xiuyao handed over the prepared plate of meat and a bowl of soup. "Make do with it. I''m afraid there will be no time for a good rest after tonight. I''m just tired. I''ll go back to have a rest after eating. " "Brother, it''s nice to have you." Mu Jing glass reached out to take the job at the same time, feeling, can''t help but think of he lanyue''s death. A person should be despair to what kind of degree, will want to give up their own life ah? It must have been a miserable life. At the same time, she was very happy. I''m glad that I have made so many good friends since I went to another world. I have a brother who cares about himself and loves him so much. There is Ling Yuan that fox spirit, and lovely and pretending to be old Chen Chen. If you think about it carefully, although you still don''t get the love from your parents after coming to this continent, you are undoubtedly very happy and should cherish it more. Hearing this, mu xiuyao was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "it''s just a dinner, just a few pieces of meat and a bowl of soup. Is it so moving?" "As for ah, too much." Of course, Mu Jingli was not moved by a meal, but she felt that there was no need to say something. She just knew it in her heart. In the middle of the night. He lanyue and Xiaotong quietly left the camp, but a dark shadow took advantage of the night to touch the tent of Mujing glass. A cold wind rushed into the bed, Mujing glass is a foot. Unfortunately, the man''s reaction was too fast. He turned around and dodged. He was so angry that Mu Jing glass closed the quilt and said in an angry voice, "why, the demon king doesn''t want to be a thief? Who allowed you in? Get out of here She is so angry that she will die if she lets out her anger? Ling Yuan felt her anger a little helpless. She sighed and said, "it''s impossible to go out. If you are willing to come, I won''t fight back." Chapter 194 Then he moved forward. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m too lazy to talk to you, a rascal! Are you going or not? I''m going to sleep. " In the dark, Mu Jing glass glared at the pair of scissors eyes, bright eyes. Ling Yuan looked at her small face, curved lips and smile, "sleep, I''ll watch here. Don''t worry. You can sleep with me It''s because you''re here that you can''t sleep, OK? Mu Jing glass rolled his eyes and told himself that he must be calm. She doesn''t know how thick this guy is. If she takes this man seriously, she must be angry. "Why are you alone?" he asked with a cold face? What about the smoke? " "Knowing that a cat will be jealous, let her leave first." Ling Yuan said, remembering the pair of servants he saw when he came over. He put up his smile, went to the bedside and sat down, "I haven''t asked you yet. I just walked away for a while. What kind of cats and dogs did you take in?" "Nerve, what cat and dog? The fox is... " There is one. Mu Jingli said here, the voice of a meal, and then asked: "you mean the two people who don''t sleep in tianyinyuecheng? Have you seen them? " "The city of the moon without night?" Ling Yuan''s eyes narrowed and Bo Nu said: "what should I say about you? You really dare to take in anyone. Have you forgotten what happened before What good people can you have if you come out of tianyinyuecheng all night? Mu Jingli knows that because of Mu Jingrou, he is also disgusted with the people in Yinyue city. Knowing that he was thinking for himself, he felt that he should still explain. "Don''t get angry. It''s not what you think." If I hadn''t seen he lanyue that night, maybe she would not have been so kind. At this time, think of it, maybe in her subconscious, she has already drawn a line between him and mu Jingrou, and acquiesce that they are not from the same country. Even conjectured that the prison array and he lanyue''s serious injury may have something to do with her. Otherwise, it is clear that she came all the way. Why is she not around when he lanyue is seriously injured? So he will be the prison row and the view of this person he lanyue said again. Speaking of the end, he regretted: "speaking of it, this nominal young master is really miserable. Even if you can''t see it, you have to be calculated by the people around you. I''m afraid it would have been a bad night if we hadn''t been hit by chance. It''s no wonder that he''s really broken his heart to death. " "Why, do you pity him?" Ling Yuan was not interested in human affairs, but he could not let go of people who might threaten him. One Lin is enough, no more. Silence, he said in a deep voice: "since you have already sent the medicine, then you will be clear, and there will be no further involvement in the future. In particular, this person is still unable to protect himself. Be careful to be implicated by him. Well, he knows himself and knows he''s leaving. " "Leave? Do you mean the master and the servant are gone Mu Jing glass slightly frowns, some worry in the heart. After all, it was her life that she saved. How much would she care? I don''t want them to die easily. But on second thought, they met by chance. Ling Yuan is right. They have been cleared and should not be involved any more. Not to mention anything else, in case of a conflict between her and the people in tianyinyuecheng, they would be in a very awkward situation. In that case, it''s better to draw a line earlier. Thinking of this, he sighed, "forget it, just go. It''s not convenient for him to stay here." She didn''t want to talk about he lanyue any more. She changed the subject and said, "what about you? What are you going to do next? You make this dress up to hide your identity, right? Do you think those Tongfei people will appear "Maybe." Ling Yuan has not forgotten the last defeat, he also calculated to find a chance to take the pieces of demon king back. It''s better for those people to come. Suddenly thought of something, he ordered: "dragon soul tomb, you see a good thing, if there is danger, leave in time, you know?" "Yes." Mu Jingli is not confident enough to compete with those super powers. She is not too long-lived. The reason why I came here this time is to have a long experience. Thinking that if Ling Yuan left at this moment, he would not have a good rest. After considering it, he wrapped himself in a quilt to make room for a while. "Why don''t you come up and lie down for a while and nourish your spirit." He will not leave if he is not allowed to come up. It''s not good to keep him standing. Smell speech, Ling Yuan picked eyebrows, a polite no, take off the boots and lie down. A series of actions are completed in one go, as if they have been planned for a long time. As a result, lying down was not counted. He put Mu Jing glass in his arms, adjusted his posture, closed his eyes and said, "sleep."¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing Li is speechless. She shouldn''t have said that much just now. I knew that he was a man who was pushing for an inch, and he was allowed to come up. It''s really Sighed, she took a deep breath, arched the body, "you first let me go, let me give you pulse." "No, it''s all right." Ling Yuan knew that his injury could not be cured for a while. Ordinary pills have no effect at all, and there is no spirit here. It''s useless not to have pulse. And privately, he didn''t want the cat to know about his injury. I don''t want her to worry. But mu Jing glass is still not at ease, again arch him, "don''t let me say the second time OK? Hurry up "Sleep." Ling Yuan finally did not compromise, rubbed her hair and stopped talking. Mu Jing glass also wanted to insist, but later somehow, hearing his heartbeat, he was sleepy gradually, and he fell asleep unconsciously. A night without a dream. When it''s morning, there''s only ice left by the bed. Knowing that the fox had left in advance, Mujing glass reached out to touch the position and sat up slowly. At this time, Su Yue came to the camp tent and called out: "brother, are you up? I have something to tell you. " "Just a moment." Mu Jingli probably already knew what she was going to say. He did not hurry to tidy up her clothes, fold up the quilt, and then said, "please come in." "Sister, the two of last night have gone." After Su Yue got permission, she walked in and along. In the absence of outsiders, she still used to call her sister. Mu Jing glass smell speech nodded, "I know, go away, sooner or later also want to separate. Anyway, we''ve got half of the map. It''s not in vain. But it depends on the situation. In case of danger, we will withdraw. " "Well, that''s for sure. We''ve come here to practice." If you have no idea about the dragon soul tomb, it must be a lie. However, Su Yue was self-conscious and had to take care of the brothers in the mercenary regiment. Naturally, she would not be confused. At this time, they were talking, and suddenly there was a clamor outside Chapter 195 Hearing the news, Su Yue and Mu Jing glass looked at each other and walked out of the tent together. Outside, the snow wolf mercenary regiment and more than a dozen xuanqiwei huddled together, blocking their sight. Standing at the end of the line, they could only see a piece of human head. They could not see what happened in front of them. The only thing that could be recognized was the faint voice of speech. It was the sound of Mu Heng. It sounded a little emotional. Hearing the sound, Su Yue, regardless of three or seven or twenty-one, picked up the silver gun and squeezed it forward. At the same time, she called out, "get out of the way, all of you get out of my way!" "Sister Su Yue is here. Make way for her!" In the crowd, not only who yelled, the crowd spontaneously gave way to a path. Mu Jingli followed her and squeezed out the crowd, and saw a group of mercenaries standing opposite her. The head of the group was Chu Zexuan, the king of Ning, who had not been seen for a long time. And the man standing beside him was born tall and strong, with a face full of flesh. It was he who was in conflict with Mu Heng. "Luohu, what are you going to do? It''s endless, isn''t it? What are you going to do? Come on, my aunt, I''ll be with you all the time, to the end! " Su Yue doesn''t care why Mu Heng quarrels with him, holding a silver gun to rush forward. Mu Heng pulled her up and exclaimed in a cold voice: "what are you doing here? Go back "I''m not going back!" Su Yue roared back with a loud voice and turned to look at Luo Hu, "if you have the ability, you can do it with real tools. Is it interesting to always play those tricks? Yin Li, the skinny monkey, and those who left with them before, if you have the ability, don''t hide behind, stand up and fight with me! It''s a bunch of bullies, cowards "What do you say?" Yan Li was gloomy, and his face was black as ink. He is also a big man at least. He is scolded by a woman pointing at his nose. Naturally, he can''t stand behind when he is mute. What''s more, he can''t pretend to be deaf. At this time, seeing that the two groups of people were at war and would fight at any time, Mu Jingli stepped forward and held down Su Yue''s long gun and advised, "sister Su Yue, don''t forget our original intention. Some people like to bully others by bullying others. Why should we have a common understanding with them? " "Who are you?" Luo Hu moved his eyes to Mu Jing glass and looked at her viciously. After all, he is a man who licks blood on the edge of the knife. In addition, he is bloodthirsty and cruel in nature. The aura of his whole body is not something that can be resisted by anyone. But mu Jing glass was not deterred at all, with a cold smile, "who am I? I''m afraid you have no qualification to know." "Mujing glass? Why are you here? " At this time, a tone changing voice rings, interrupting the confrontation between Luohu and Mujing glass. In fact, Chu Zexuan had been staring at Mu Jing glass when he appeared, but he didn''t recognize it at the beginning. I just feel familiar. It was not until she spoke that he suddenly realized who the man was. Thinking of what he had suffered from her, he immediately said, "do you have any sense of shame? You''ve been mixed up with these mercenaries. You You are really... " "What a big voice. What happened to the mercenary? Did your father order that you and your son not join the mercenary corps? " Worried about Mujing glass''s loss, Chu Zhaoyang stepped forward to protect her. The king of war god of a great generation, whose momentum accumulated from fighting on the battlefield, is definitely not what chuzexuan, the idle king, can withstand. It''s just that he always keeps a low profile and never likes to be in the limelight. Two people just hit a face-to-face, Chu Zexuan''s momentum on the weak down, he was scared back half step. But it was only half a step, and he immediately came to his senses. He is the king of Ning, the elder brother of Chu Zhaoyang. This time, he went to the dragon soul tomb according to his father''s will to recruit talents. Why should he be afraid? Thinking of this, he immediately straightened his chest and raised his head and said, "what are you doing with it? Don''t forget who you are "I''ve always been very clear about my identity, but I''m afraid you can''t recognize the reality even now." Chu Zhaoyang meant something. Among the people present, mu xiuyao and Mu Jingli knew what he meant. Once upon a time, the prince Chu Jinghong''s body was not good. The two princesses hopped for the crown prince''s position. I haven''t stopped thinking until now. When he was exposed in public, Chu Zexuan immediately jumped and pointed to Chu Zhaoyang''s nose and swore, "you don''t have to be bloody here. You''re just a bad star without a mother. You really think you''re raised under the Queen''s knee..." "Pa!" A crisp and bright clapping sound sounded, and the scene was suddenly silent. Chu Zexuan''s body stood stiff there, half of his face reddened and swollen at the speed visible to the naked eye, with a clear palm print on it. When he reacted, he said angrily: "come on, catch this madman for the king!""I''ll see who dares to move!" Mu Jing glass hands a turn, green wind attribute, spiritual power leap on the palm, pure as green. Looking at a woman who was just a waste some time ago, she suddenly became a master of controlling spirits, and her realm was not low. Chu Zexuan was stunned and said, "you..." "I what? Are you still going to do it with me? Of course, I have nothing to be afraid of. I''m afraid that you can''t finish the task assigned by the emperor, and I can''t make the assignment when I go back. " Mu Jingli doesn''t mind if he offends Chu Zexuan at all. It''s not sure whether he has a life to go back. But Chu Zexuan was worried about it, so he had to swallow the evil spirit for a while, and said to Luo Hu and others: "let''s go." "Ning Wang, walk slowly. Maybe there is a surprise waiting for you." Seeing the troops of Huxiao mercenary group leave, Mu Jingli slowly put away his smile and turned to look at Mu Heng, "commander, don''t forget our original intention, don''t care about their words. There is no need for us to meet up with tough people because of the large number of people on the other side "You would say, did you just do it?" Su Yue gave her a bad look. To tell you the truth, the girl really scared her when she started. Even the king dares to fight, which is a little too bold. Mu Jing glass saw that all the people were watching her, and took out the corners of his mouth, "I don''t do it, can you let him spray manure all over his mouth? Don''t worry. I know he doesn''t dare to do it. He has a big heart. What''s more, the emperor is pressing on him, so he doesn''t dare to fool around. " "You seem to know him well, you..." Su Yue is curious and wants to ask them what the relationship is. But the words had not yet been exported, he was interrupted by Mu Heng: "it''s late, it''s time to start." After that, I asked the brothers below to pack up their tents and prepare to leave. In a moment, after the crowd dispersed, Chu Zhaoyang and mu xiuyao stayed. After they looked at each other, Chu Zhaoyang looked away at Mujing glass and asked curiously, "what''s the surprise you just told brother Huang?" Chapter 196 "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed." Mu Jingli blinked and sold a pass. Seeing his brother staring at her, he touched his nose awkwardly. He pulled his arm to please him and said, "brother, what? Let''s go and tidy up the tent. Don''t delay time and slow down everyone''s speed. Let''s go and help you clean up first. " "Don''t be playful. Don''t be impulsive and rash in the future, you know?" Mu xiuyao was lecturing, but his tone was obviously softened. "I see." Mu Jingli assessed the situation and nodded modestly. Behind him, Chu Zhaoyang looks at the back of his brother and sister as they leave with each other, with a smile on his face. After walking for about a day, they finally got close to the inner wall of Longgu mountain. Before they could settle down and rest, the earth trembled again. The shock lasted only three or four seconds, and suddenly there were shouts of beasts. Looking at the cracked ground under his feet, Mu Jingli pointed to the northeast direction and said, "the source is over there. It seems that we are going to drive all night tonight. If you expect it well, the dragon soul tomb will be born soon. " "Go." Mu Heng and Su Yue made a decision and decided to keep on going all night. At this time, Mu Jing glass suddenly felt that someone was staring at her. As a result, as soon as he turned his head, he saw that the horse carrying Qingming was following him. However, the owner of the horse was sleeping in such a state that he could fall from the top at any time. It was impossible to stare at her. Strange. Is it that all the way nervous tension, hallucinations? Shaking her head, she did not entangle in this matter any more, and went on with the army. After half sound, in the distance from the source of dozens of meters, Mu Heng let the brothers stop, did not continue to move forward. Mu Jingli took the initiative to investigate the news work, taking advantage of the rest of the file, went to the dense forest, picked up the grass and looked at the opposite mountain. I can''t help it. The lights are bright there. It''s like day. It''s hard to pay attention to it. I saw a group of forces surrounded by a crater, red as fire, golden as bright, white as snow, and some other forces in variegated clothes. Mu Jing glass a glance in the past, the first thing to notice is that the people who do not sleep in the moon city and the red flame palace. All the people in tianyinyue city are dressed in long clothes like snow, and mu Jingrou is like a snow lotus, standing high, like the stars and the moon, which is carefully protected by people. The veil over her face added a touch of mystery to her. At this time, a cold wind blowing, more than a dozen people scrambled to block in the wind outlet, as if afraid that she would be blown to the cold. Standing beside her were two old men, her two masters, the two men whom Mu Jingli had met once in the mansion. Looking down to the right, people from ChiYan palace occupy a small area. Compared with the position occupied by other forces, it is a bit shabby, but it is quite eye-catching. A red lotus like fire, the head is the red hair, red eyebrows, the young palace master. After observing the two forces, Mujing glass again looks at the direction corresponding to the moon city. One gold and one black dress complement each other. Gold is the embroidered pattern of gold silk on the clothes, while the other is black clothes with evil spirits on their faces. Although there is no familiar person inside, she has already had a guess in her heart just by clothes. She guessed that these two forces should be the sea of clouds and the people from the ghost city of the dark river. In addition to them, there are several larger forces. Mujingli just took a look at it, because he didn''t know which side they all came from. However, the cultivation level of those people was basically above her, and some even broke through to the master of controlling spirit, which made her dare not explore easily. As for the pair of servants and Ling Yuan who were rescued by her, they did not see their figure. In a moment, just as she was going to take back her eyes and turn back, she suddenly saw two familiar figures in the corner. With her eyes shining, she went back to the team and said to Mu xiuyao, "brother, I just saw master Feng and master Lin on the opposite side. Would you like to say hello?" After all, one of them is my brother''s master. It''s better to take the initiative to say hello instead of being scolded later. Of course, she had a selfish heart. Master Feng and master Lin are in a detached position. If two masters protect each other, their situation will be safer. After all, it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. Some of the thighs should still be held. Hearing the speech, mu xiuyao wrung his eyebrows slightly, pondered for a moment, and finally nodded, "OK, let''s go together." "Shall I not go?" Mu Jingli hesitated. After all, it was she who gave up the chance to become a teacher, but now she runs to it, feeling a little embarrassed. In addition, the most important thing is not to let the other party have any misunderstanding.But mu xiuyao obviously didn''t think so. When his brother glared, Mujing glass wilted and followed him to the opposite mountain. A moment later, as soon as the two brothers and sisters approached the crater, almost everyone''s attention was focused on them. So they went to Feng and Lin with the eyes of hundreds of people, and finally stopped in front of them. "You..." In the crowd, Lin Lang first noticed the brother and sister of Mu xiuyao. After being surprised, he turned to his old friend. Sure enough, see the face of Feng Ling as black as the bottom of the pot, the whole person "whoosh" to release the cold air. "Who sent you here? It''s nonsense In fact, Fengling knew that his apprentice would come to Longgu mountain for training. At the beginning, the baby disciple asked him for advice. But who knows that he heard the news of the dragon soul tomb within two days, so he and Lin Lang rushed over together. I''m afraid of any accident. He was glad that he didn''t see his disciples and others after all. He thought that Yao''er was a child who knew how to advance and retreat. Perhaps seeing so many top forces gathering here changed the idea of coming here to experience. If it had not been for friends who had not been here for many years, they had left a few words of greetings, and he and Lin Lang would have gone. As for the dragon soul tomb, he had no interest at all. Who ever thought that a heart had not been completely put down, the reality hit him hard in the face. Know a fart''s advance and retreat, unexpectedly or Ba Ba ground ran to come. On the way over, mu xiuyao had anticipated this result. After suffering a lot of anger, he said slowly, "master, you have told me that you should be brave in life and dare to fight against fate. I always remember it in my heart and dare not forget it for a moment ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wind Ling one breath hold in the chest, up and down do not go, almost did not directly faint in the past. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that his brother would say such a thing. In his heart, he said: he is still powerful, and a word will block master Feng''s speechless. High, really high! Chapter 197 Standing next to Lin Lang saw his old friend eat shriveled, sympathetically looked at him, quickly acted as a peacemaker, "OK, OK, come here, what else do you say they do?" I''m sorry for you. But you''re right. You can''t be timid "You''ve said everything. Which side are you on?" Feng Ling glared at him and his face slowed down. Although he complained, he knew that thanks to Lin Lang in the middle, he could keep his face and not be too embarrassed. Speaking of it, what a misfortune for our school! The apprentice didn''t give him any face. When I look at the honest and honest person in the ordinary day, I didn''t expect that a mouth should be so powerful. I dare to block his mouth with what he said. What a treacherous thing! He was in vain. Lin Lang knew from the beginning what kind of man his old friend was. He was the one who "wanted to face death and suffer from living". Despite the fact that the plain clothes are very high and cold, they look like fairies. In fact, they are very childish in mind. They are just old children. Two people have been able to get along for so many years, it is entirely their own credit. If you really compare with him, maybe you are angry to death or annoy him. You will never be at peace for so many years. With a sigh in his heart, Lin Lang grinned heartlessly and patted his shoulder, "OK, so many people are looking at it. Don''t embarrass the younger generation with his face. Don''t you want a place for your apprentice? No, here comes the chance? " ¡°¡­¡­ Hum. " Wind Ling this cold hum, let Mu Jing glass products out of a sense of pride. Seeing him with a straight face, he quickly put out his thumb to Lin Lang and praised it with his mouth: Gao. It''s really worth being a good friend for so many years. I''m afraid that only master Lin can get along with master Feng''s Mao. Lin Lang blinked and coughed. Then he held his face and said to Mu xiuyao, "don''t you apologize to your master soon?" Finish saying, one strength ground toward opposite make eye color, for fear others can''t see. Such exaggerated expression, naturally can''t escape the eye of wind Ling. He turned his head and threw a cold eye. He said, "do you have a cramp in your eye?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Lang''s face became stiff after hearing the speech, and kneaded his face along with his words, "isn''t it all due to the climate in Longgu mountain? It''s as cold as three or nine days, and my face is frozen. Of course, I have to be active. " Oh, he is so hard! Fortunately, mu xiuyao didn''t let Lin Lang''s kindness go down the drain. He bowed his hand toward Fengling and made a deep bow. "Master, it''s just that the apprentice said nothing. I hope the master can forgive me this time." "Yes, yes, yes, my child. Where can I really be more serious? Is that right? " Lin Lang resisted the wind with his elbow. Feng Ling took the opportunity to step down and said to Mu xiuyao, "come with me. I''ll show you some people." Finish saying, go ahead first, did not look at Mu Jing glass all the way, obviously regarded her as transparent. But mu xiuyao, who was a brother, would not leave his sister on the side, so he took her with him. "This is the water elder of danmeng. He is a famous alchemy master, and he is also a spirit Master." Feng Ling first came to an old man with white hair and hair. The old man was wearing a long blue shirt, smiling and looking very kind. In Mu Jingli''s opinion, he and Fengling stand together like two generations, completely unlike friends. She had heard that the alchemists of the Dan League were all experts in garrison. How could this elder look so old? Is the rumor wrong? Just thinking about it, I heard Lin Lang say next to her: "do you know Xiang Zhuo? It''s his apprentice. " Xiang Zhuo, the fourth grade alchemist in the Imperial Palace? It''s said that he was the first one of Dongyu''s Alchemy and one of the distinguished guests of the broken Star Studio. He was actually the apprentice of the old man? You can''t judge a person by his appearance. Mu Jing glass Leng God, wind Ling has looked at another person. "This is the snow lady of the beast Valley, and the wife of the water elder. You should shout..." Before Feng Ling''s voice fell, the beautiful woman holding the ferret beside the elder Shui waved her hand and said angrily, "why should I be associated with this old antique? Who is his wife With that, he looked at mu xiuyao and said with a smile, "come on, little guy, call Aunt Xue to listen." ¡°¡­¡­ Aunt Xue. " Mu xiuyao called out in a proper way. "Oh, dear." Snow lady nodded with a smile. She took out a white mouse with black spots from somewhere and took it to Mu xiuyao with her palm. "Here, this is the meeting gift from Aunt Xue. Take it." "The spotted silver mouse?" Water elder''s face suddenly changed, discontented way: "snow son, this is not the birthday gift you want to give me?" "Who''s going to give you a birthday present? No more! " Snow Niangzi looked at him with disdain and said angrily, "when can you change yourself back and talk to my mother again?""Xueer, there are younger generation here. Can you save me some face?" Water elder sweat. Snow lady did not look at him at all, and stretched out her hand forward, "little guy, then. It can distinguish all kinds of poisons and has an extremely sensitive sense of smell. What kind of treasure hunting and pathfinding are much easier to use than people. " "Pick it up. It''s an eight grade spirit beast. It''s extremely intelligent." Lin Lang warned. As a result, before mu xiuyao made a response, the fat silver mouse squeaked twice and jumped to grab mu xiuyao''s front. It''s just like a mouse pendant, and it won''t let go. Mu xiuyao saw that Shuichang''s face was not worried. He wanted to take it down and return it. Who knows that after it let go, it crawled into his cuff along his sleeve. It was so fast that it could not get out of the nest. Seeing this, mu xiuyao was embarrassed, but Xue Niang was laughing and shaking, "ha ha, it seems that twigs and you are destined. It''s a female rat. It''s like your master. You should treat it well In other words, they dislike the beauty of water elder. Mu Jingli has never seen such an interesting spirit animal since he came to this strange world. Compared with the one that raised silver in that field, it can''t be compared. Just as she sighed, there was another shaking of the earth. The low-lying land in front of her even split from the middle, and a golden light poured out from it. When the earthquake stopped, a simple arch appeared in the pit. Outside the arch is an array. The dazzling golden awn flows out of the array. Chapter 198 In a split second, it condensed into a soaring dragon and made a sound similar to dragon chanting. "Dragon soul tomb, it''s dragon soul tomb!" "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the dragon soul tomb really exists. Come on, brothers "What are you doing? Never let others take the lead ¡°¡­¡­¡± One after another shouts from the crowd, many forces swarmed on, all want to pull out the top. Even if you know that there are arrays below, you can''t resist the greed in your heart. At this moment, those who are usually high above, one by one ugly, completely no longer the noble grace of the past. Among them, the princesses and princesses of the royal families of the four countries are included. The force of the small mausoleum is not moving, but looking down at the small tomb girl "It''s moving." If you say you''re not moved at this time, isn''t it a lie with your eyes open? She has always been honest. Lin Lang listened to her and said with a smile, "since you are interested, why don''t you rush down like them? I''m not afraid I''m late. Can''t I get in? " "Isn''t master Lin still here?" Mu Jing Li smiles and looks at each other with tacit understanding. Of course, there are more than two of them who stay on the mountain. Basically, several forces from the hidden world have not taken action. They just look at the people below coldly. I''m afraid that in their eyes, these people are just like ants. "Hum..." Only heard a burst of deafening buzz reputation ring, the first to rush down the group of people exposed to the array, then into powder dissipated in the air. So fast that you can''t even scream. And those who rushed down from behind were all stunned by the scene in front of them. Before they could react, the golden waves flashed by, and the men were torn to pieces. It can be said that the scene is full of corpses and a river of blood. Between a few breaths, blood and water will dye the earth into a seductive blood red, one after another manzhusha Hua drill out of the ground, and soon formed a fiery red flower field. Until then, the many forces that remained above did not act. And those who ran slowly in front of them, before they could get close to the area of Huatian, were so frightened that they could not get up by sitting on the ground. Mu Jingli followed Lin Lang, Fengling and others all the way down. When he passed Chu Zexuan and others, he was scared to the ground, his legs trembled, and he said with a bright smile, "Your Highness Ning Wang is so lucky that he can''t die. It''s just a pity that those mercenaries who protect you seem to have died. " "You..." Chu Zexuan was so angry that he clenched his teeth. Mu Jingli held out his right index finger against his lips and hissed: "don''t be excited. I have a piece of advice for you. I don''t know if you want to hear it "Would you be so kind?" Chu Zexuan knows that this woman would like him to die here, and it is absolutely impossible to help him. However, more than half of the mercenaries who followed him were killed and wounded. The Huxiao mercenary group suffered heavy losses, and Luohu, the regiment commander, was also slightly injured. If they had not been a little slower, they would have become the nourishment of the vast expanse. Although knowing that it is impossible, there is still a glimmer of hope. Where did he know that Mu Jingli really gave him advice this time. Only after this proposal is done, the situation is still bad, so it is not her has the final say. But as you can imagine, it must be interesting. Raising her lips, she raised her hand to the snow-white team and whispered, "see? Those people are all from the moon city. The one who is protected by them is your princess Ning. Remember the surprise I said? Well, isn''t it a surprise? Of course, I''m only responsible for showing you a way. It''s up to you to decide what to do. " After saying this, she followed mu xiuyao and others and walked towards the place where Huatian was. Looking at her back, Luo Hu covered her injured arm and asked, "Your Highness Ning Wang, what are we going to do next? Do you want to... " "Of course Chu Zexuan took over the quarrel without thinking, and looked at him with disdain, "only with the protection of your garbage, can I go back alive? Go, go with me. " "Yes." Luo Hu''s eyes flashed across a fierce, but in order to save his life or with the rest of the brothers follow Chu Zexuan behind. In a moment, the two teams met. Chu Zexuan took the initiative to stop in front of Mu Jingrou, affectionate way: "rouer, you are here. How are you doing these days? Ben I miss you so much. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingrou''s heart is on the dragon soul tomb, and he doesn''t notice Chu Zexuan in the corner at all. Of course, with her current status in the city of the moon, she does not want to have any further involvement with him.At this time, her veiled face floated a touch of impatience, but her eyes bent into a crescent moon, pretending to be pleased: "Lord, I..." "Saint, it''s time for us to go. All forces have passed, and we can''t fall behind. " One of Mu Jingrou''s masters interrupted her words. She was stingy, and obviously didn''t pay attention to Chu Zexuan at all. Sure enough, then he said, "the city Lord will not let you marry the prince of a small country. When this happens, I will go back to cancel the engagement for you. However, now that we have met, it is better to make some things clear in advance. In case some people are shameless and shameless, relying on the relationship you once had. " "Master, rouer has something to say." Mu Jingrou winked at the two masters, and they went to one side. After they left, Chu Zexuan''s face was blue and red, and he just wanted to find a place to drill in. At the same time, he also hated Dingyuan Houfu. Once upon a time, mujingli, the trash, humiliated him, and he had no strength to fight back. Now, even mu Jingrou can''t be kept. He is a very cowardly man. If the divorce came true, what would the emperor think of him and the people of Dongyu? Isn''t he going to be a joke? No, he resolutely does not allow this kind of situation to happen, he must use this period of time to win over mu Jingrou''s heart, and let her die for himself. On the other side, mu Jingrou called the two masters aside. She changed her former gentleness and said coldly, "two masters, rouer thinks it''s better to let them follow us than to send them away." "Rouer, tell me the truth. Are you still in love with him?" Asked the master. Mu Jingrou opened her eyes and said in surprise, "master, why do you say that? Rouer''s heart is in silver moon city. How can she be affectionate to him? Rouer just feels that we are short of a few Pathfinder at this time. It might be of great use to keep them. Of course, if the two masters don''t think it''s right, they should be expelled. " Chapter 199 "No, just leave them as you say." Mu Jingrou''s second master clapped. Although he is short, his brain is definitely better than the tall one. When mu Jingrou''s words were uttered, he already understood the disciple''s mind. Since he brought her back to tianyinyuecheng, he found that the apprentice was ambitious and deep-seated. He was not as simple and kind as he saw on the surface. Otherwise, even if he and his elder martial brother are willing to support, they will never be able to face a pool of mud that can''t be supported on the wall. It can be said that they were quite satisfied with the disciple. Especially to his liking. He was not afraid of his apprentice''s ruthlessness, nor was he afraid that she was good at calculation, but that he was too soft and kind to be of great use. And this disciple basically met all his expectations. The only regret is that it is a pity that she is a woman. If she is a man, she will be more perfect. But now that she had succeeded in becoming a saint, she could make up for it. Seeing that his younger brother nodded and agreed, mu Jingrou''s master father was not good to object. She had to tell her again and again not to be attracted to the prince of the small country. After being assured, the three masters and apprentices returned to the team together. On the other side, mu Jingrou sees Chu Zexuan''s expectant eyes looking at him, showing a gentle smile, pretending to avoid the appearance of the masters. While they go to clean up the team, mu Jingrou signals him to follow him to one side. Feint opened his mouth and sighed, "Lord, I hope you don''t pay attention to what my great master said just now. In fact..." "I understand." Before she finished speaking, Chu Zexuan could not wait to hold her a pair of catkins. Big palm tightly held her hands and looked at her affectionately, "rouer, I don''t care what your master says. I only care about your mind. Although we were engaged for a short time, in fact, in my heart I''ve been interested in you for a long time, and I''ve been looking forward to the day when I can join you. Do you understand ¡°¡­¡­ Lord, you hurt me Mu Jingrou looks at him angrily and takes the opportunity to take back his hands. He tried to endure the discomfort in his heart, and said with tenderness: "Lord, you understand your intention. In fact In fact, rouer is also interested in the Lord. " "It''s just Speaking of this, she wanted to speak but stopped. There was a layer of water mist in her eyes like autumn water. I felt pity for her. After a pause, he continued, "I can''t help myself now. Although on the surface they all respect me as a saint, in fact Never mind. You also heard what the great master said just now. I''m a disciple. I can''t disobey the master''s meaning. But I have asked two masters just now, and they have agreed to go with you. " "Wronged you." Chu Zexuan no longer reached out this time, but took a step forward to embrace mu Jingrou into his arms. Mu Jingrou almost couldn''t control it, so she took a slap at this man. Fortunately, she was still rational, so she took the opportunity to avoid him and said, "master, the masters are still watching. I want you to come here to say that I hope the Lord can bear with us and not argue with the two masters. This trip to the dragon soul tomb is related to my position in silver moon city. When I get a firm foothold in the future, the two masters can''t force me to do what I don''t want to do. Then, no one will stop us from being together "Do you understand?" She looked eagerly at Chu Zexuan. Chu Zexuan''s arms became empty, and his anger rose in his heart. Chagrined, he put down his hands and nodded, "I understand. Well, let''s go quickly, so that you two masters will not be suspicious and scold you. " Since you can''t hold it, it''s better to enter the dragon soul tomb earlier. Therefore, the two men with their own minds, and the people of the moon city of sky and silver, crossed the flower field and came to the outside of the array. At this moment, the golden border lingers with a faint light. Among various forces, Bai Li Chong, who comes from the sea of clouds, is an array master. He is also one of the few people in the hundred Li family who are not interested in business. According to the seniority, Bai Li qingran should call him Jiu Shu, which is one of his youngest elders. It looks like Bai Liqing Ran''s age. Although he was wearing the uniform clothes of the family of yunzhihai, his ethereal temperament stood out from the crowd and seemed extremely out of place. At this time, he stood about five steps away from the array. After looking at it for a while, he said, "this array is a kind of ancient array, which can be cracked by extraordinary spiritual power. Everyone present should know that the spiritual power in this world is divided into ten attributes: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, dark light, ice. In my opinion, this array can only be cracked by people with ten kinds of spiritual powers. " "Ninth childe, are you kidding us The snow lady came forward with her mink in her arms, smiling like a flower, "is it still human to bear the spiritual power of ten attributes? Don''t you want to wait until the miracle comes? " "Ha ha ha ha...""That''s right, nine childe. Are you kidding with everyone?" "It''s said that the ninth young master''s attainments in the array are very high. In my opinion, it''s not necessarily true." "No? Don''t believe all the rumors In the crowd, various forces began to talk about Bai Li Chong''s words, mostly sarcastic remarks. Only mu Jingli knows that there are people with ten attributes of spiritual power in this world. Of course, she''s not stupid enough to say it on the spot. And even if she dares to say it, others can''t believe it. 80% of them will think that she is crazy. After touching her nose, she looked at Bai Li Chong with burning eyes, trying to see how he would round the field next. As for the array, she also has some research. But that is the accumulation of previous lives, which is obviously not suitable for this occasion. In a moment, when the crowd gradually quieted down, bailichong took the standard smile of Baili family and said, "snow lady is really impatient. I haven''t finished my words yet. This array is not only the kind of people I said can crack, in fact As long as ten people with different spiritual powers stand in ten directions and work together, it is possible to crack the array. It''s just that the process is a little more complicated. " "Oh? Brother Baili, talk about it in detail Sheng Feiyang, the elder of the dark river ghost city, couldn''t help opening his mouth. Bai Li Chong took a faint look at him and said with a smile: "this process is in vain. If you''re in a hurry, you''ll cooperate. First, you''ll pick out ten people with different spiritual attributes who have accomplishments in the great master of spirit "This..." All the people present look at me and I look at you. There are some scruples in their hearts. Master Yu Ling, that''s not the Chinese cabbage on the road. You can have as many as you want. Generally, having such accomplishments is the mainstay of all forces and occupies an important position. Now listen to Bai Li Chong''s meaning, we need the selected ten people to work together. In case someone takes advantage of this opportunity, it will not be fun. No one wants to take that risk. However, if no one is willing to take the lead, then this array will not be able to crack. If you want to enter the dragon soul tomb, it is a fantasy. Chapter 200 Bai Li Chong seemed to have known for a long time that people would be hesitant. With a clear smile, he went to one side to meditate and have a rest. Mu Jingli stood beside mu xiuyao and listened to the comments around him. He felt a little bored and began to look around. At this time, the sky suddenly came a sound similar to the cry of birds. I saw a huge purple Zhuo flying with wings. On its back stood three women and a pair of servants. And that pair of master and servant she just know, is he lanyue and little boy who left without saying goodbye before. "It''s the Phoenix family." When Bai Li Chong heard the sound, he opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed through his eyes. All of a sudden, the discussion on the scene stopped suddenly, and all people''s eyes looked at the only Zhuo in the sky. The purple streamer flashed by, which was very dazzling. "Ha ha, it''s interesting this time. The Phoenix family are all born. Is the attraction of the dragon soul tomb really so great?" Because she was born in the valley of beasts, she has heard of Feng''s family for a long time. The Phoenix family is of noble blood, and it is said that the blood of the Phoenix family is inherited. The Phoenix clan also inherited the blood of the mythical beast rosefinch. Although the blood vessels are very small, the name of god beast can not be ignored. Since ancient times, the Phoenix family has been living in seclusion. The only thing known to the outside world is Feng Yunzhi, the former city Lord''s wife of the city that never sleeps. However, fengyunzhi has been living in seclusion since she married Helan Junhao, the city''s master. It is said that the couple are very fond of each other. After that, there was little news about her. However, after he lanyue was born, Feng Yunzhi died of dystocia, and his eldest son he lanyue was still blind. Natural disability is considered ominous. He Lan Jun Hao lost his beloved wife, and he paid no attention to his wife''s only son he lanyue. He bought drunk all day long. Later, she married the only daughter of the elder of the refining utensils League, and gave birth to her second son he Lanjue. The husband and wife regard he Lanjue as the Pearl of their eyes. As for the eldest son, he lanyue, though bearing the name of a little city Lord, was not taken seriously. If there were not some elders in silver moon city who valued the identity of his legitimate eldest son and supported him, I''m afraid his name would have been lost. Seeing that the little Lord of tianyinyuecheng and Feng''s family appeared together, they all had the thought of watching the excitement. After all, there is no airtight wall in the world. Many people know what happened in the periphery of Longgu mountain before. At this moment, in the team of the moon city. Mu Jingrou''s face is pale. She looks at her two masters and opens her mouth to stop talking. She thought that the blind man could be trapped in that prison, but she never thought that he could come out alive. Even had planned to find an opportunity to release the news of he lanyue''s accidental death. In this way, there would be only one young city Lord in tianyinyuecheng. He Lanjue, the second son loved by his parents. For a long time, she and her two masters were the people of the lady and the second young master. Naturally, she didn''t want he lanyue to leave Longgu mountain alive. As for the dragon soul tomb, he has never been considered. But where can think, he lanyue not only did not die, unexpectedly also looked for come over. There is something about helanyue''s mother''s family, she has also heard some of it. Now when she sees the Zhuo, how can she not panic or be afraid? After all, she is the highest ranking person in the team of silver moon city. If she didn''t know anything about the previous assassination, who could believe it? In her heart uneasy when, Zhuo flutter wings fly down. A hurricane came, blowing all night in tianyinyuecheng. Mu Jingrou, standing in the front, was even more disheartened, leaving only a mess. To say that this action was not intentional, all the people present could not believe it. Otherwise, how can others all be OK, only the people in tianyinyuecheng who don''t stay up all night have bad luck? There is no such coincidence in the world. In a moment, Zhuo slowly landed. The head of the woman Feng Mou cold Lin, angry to fly over the body, Ring Ding Ding, straight toward Mu Jing rou. Without waiting for mu Jingrou and her two masters to react, she went up with more than a dozen mouths. Bow left and right, the sound is clear, just listen to feel sure huge pain incomparable. At the back, Chu Zexuan is afraid of this aggressive woman from the bottom of his heart. However, mu Jingrou is his fiancee in name, and he hopes that people from tianyinyuecheng will take him to the dragon soul tomb. If he doesn''t do anything at this time, he just stands by and looks at it, which is a bit unreasonable. Therefore, with courage, he stepped forward to block mu Jingrou and said, "who are you? Why do you hurt yourself... " "Pa!" Before he had finished speaking, a loud slap in the face answered him. Hit Chu Zexuan deaf and dazed, brain "buzz" straight ring.If it was not for the help of the people he had brought, I would have to roll to the ground. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass, who was hiding in the crowd, did not resist it, and chuckled. I have to say that sometimes retribution still exists. No, just in time? She thought that this little movement would not be noticed by others, because most people''s attention was focused on the beating woman and mu Jingrou. Who knows he lanyue but all of a sudden found her in the crowd, turned his head "to see" her position. Then he went to the woman who hit him and said in a warm voice, "aunt, he''s savior is also there." "Oh?" Feng Yun Han turns her eyes lightly and nods to show that she knows. But one thing after another, she has not finished her account, so she can''t go so unknowingly. So he looked at the two elders standing beside mu Jingrou and asked in a cold voice, "do you two old men know why my aunt hit her?" "You..." "Miss Feng ER, what can''t be solved? Do you have to hurt people?" The short elder held out his elder martial brother and looked ugly. In his heart, he knew that Feng Yun Han''s fight was not his apprentice''s face at all, but the face of him and his senior brother. Otherwise, with her identity in Feng''s family, it is impossible to teach the younger generation by herself. However, even if they know that the other party deliberately embarrasses them, they still can not attack. One is the lack of foundation, the other is due to the Feng family''s inside information and Feng Yun Han''s own cultivation realm. Even if he joined hands with his senior brother, I''m afraid he could only draw with her. Even if you win by chance, you will pay a very heavy price. At present, there is nothing bigger than the dragon soul tomb, so he can only bear it. Feng Yun Han see his face iron green still dare not start, despise ground cold hiss a, turn to see to Mu Jing Rou, "little girl, you pour is very big courage! How many lives do you have to pay fo Chapter 201 "Elder, have you misunderstood something?" In the face of Feng Yun Han''s question, mu Jingrou is frightened and uneasy. But on the face actually does not show one''s countenance, the facial expression tone is full of grievance. She was very clear in her heart that once she admitted to calculating the little Lord he lanyue, she would have to face more than a dozen slaps in the face. Even the two masters did not dare to offend this woman. If she killed herself, she would have little chance to live. So even if she knew why the other party said so, she could only pretend to be stupid. Anyway, the killing was done by others, and she didn''t do it. Who can prove that she ordered it? As for the prison row, I believe the other party has no evidence to prove that it is related to her. As long as they don''t have solid evidence, they can''t do anything about her. After all, Feng''s family is not a small family in general. It pays more attention to reputation. Otherwise, the Phoenix family would not have been indifferent to fengyunzhi for many years. Before, she once inquired about the investigation, the former mistress Feng Yunzhi, at that time, she was sneaking out from Feng''s house. The Feng family didn''t agree with her marriage to Helan Junhao, but fengyunzhi insisted on it. After a stalemate for a while, the owner of the Feng family released news to the public and broke off the father daughter relationship with Feng Yunzhi. As a result, fengyunzhi died of dystocia. He lanyue was not valued by He Lan Junhao, and no one from Feng family came forward. I didn''t expect that after so many years, he lanyue could even contact his aunt Fengyun Han. And to Feng Yun Han''s move, I''m afraid that he has the heart to support his nephew. I just don''t know if she came here on the order of Feng family leader, or In the heart is thinking, see Feng Yun Han a sneer, directly across her to see her two masters. "You two old men are really capable. All the disciples are of the same temperament as you. Indeed, they are like teachers and disciples. Do not dare to admit that, pretend to be wronged, to whom? " "Miss Feng ER, please pay attention to your words." Mu Jingrou''s second master lowered his face and was filled with indignation. However, due to fengyunhan''s identity and cultivation, she forbeared and said: "it''s not clear what happened to this matter. It''s just that you hurt people when you come up. Now you''re still here to bully the small with big ones. Aren''t you afraid of tarnishing your Feng family''s reputation?" ¡°¡­¡­ What does this matter have to do with Feng family? You bully and harm my nephew. Why, I can''t get justice for him Although Feng Yun Han is determined to revenge her nephew, it is her own will, which has nothing to do with Feng''s family. No one knows her father''s temperament better than her. If she is stubborn, she can''t pull back ten cows. It is impossible to let go of her heart knot and recognize he lanyue. What''s more, half of helanyue''s blood comes from Helan Junhao, who is the most hated person in his father''s life. At the beginning, the man took his daughter''s heart, but failed to save her life. Although her father didn''t say anything about her over the years, she knew that her father was not really indifferent. He knew everything about his sister and the man. Less than a year after her sister''s death, He Lan Junhao married Ji Yanjun, the only daughter of Ji Heng, the great elder of the weapon refining League. Later, he and Ji Yanjun gave birth to his second son, he Lanjue, but he ignored his eldest son and let it go. Even if he knows that the steproom treats his son harshly, he pretends not to see it. My father knew all these things. But even so, he never let anyone mention his sister''s name or helanyue''s name in front of him. For the sake of her sister''s affairs, she and her mother openly and secretly did not know how many times they tried to persuade her. Her mother even quarreled with that stubborn old man for countless times, but still could not change his ideas and practices. Even, her sister''s name and her family''s affairs are taboo, others can''t mention it. Later, he said more, and his father gave an order directly. Anyone who mentioned it would be expelled from the genealogy and Feng''s family. After that, his mother would no longer quarrel with him, but often a person secretly wipe tears, in the middle do not know how many times she hit. This time she came to Longgu mountain, she was not for the sake of her nephew, but for the Phoenix family to enter the dragon soul tomb. At this time, when she heard the old man mention Feng''s family, she naturally thought of her father, and her heart was somewhat empty. So if you want to be a nephew, you must get rid of the relationship with Feng family. Otherwise, if the Father knows about it in the future, I''m afraid the knot in my heart will be deeper. Opposite, mu Jingrou hears Feng Yun Han''s words in the heart a pine. It turned out that she was the leader of Helan Yue''s family. It was her own idea. It would be easier to do. He quickly turned his head and looked at the two masters and looked at them. Then he sobbed and sobbed: "master Feng, please don''t embarrass the two masters. It''s my fault. It was because I didn''t protect the young Lord well that he was put into prison by mistake after being plotted by others. All blame me It''s because of my low ability that I can''t save the little Lord. I''m... "Saying that, a drop of clear tears burst out of my eyes, and smashed into the loess, but also hit the hearts of many men present. It can be said that the pear blossom with rain, delicate and delicate deduction incisively and vividly. Seeing this, Mu Jingli picked her eyebrows. She knew that Feng Yun Han was so open-minded and straightforward that she was definitely not her sister''s rival. It is not without reason that mu Jingrou was able to make most of the people in the capital praise him and make the children of princes and nobles like Chu Zexuan yearn for. She always liked to hang out with Wuyang princess, who was fierce and arrogant, in order to let that silly woman bear the bad reputation for her. She used Chu Xianling''s foolishness and arrogance to set off her own wisdom and kindness, which she had always used very well. Not only that, but also can let Chu Xianling that woman not to notice, even foolishly deceived by her, but also to her gratitude. Absolutely the best of the best. It seems that Mu jingling, her four younger sister, has always wanted to imitate her every move in order to gain Chu Zexuan''s attention. As a result, they often imitate and humiliate themselves. So she can despise Mu jingling, but she will never despise mu Jingrou. Far from saying, only that she can get the support and love of the two elders, in such a short time to climb to the position of Saint, we can see. However, some things although Mu Jing glass in the heart clear, but did not intend to get involved. He lanyue was able to save his life before. Sure enough. As soon as mu Jingrou cried, many men immediately spoke for her. Even the water elder of Dan League said, "Miss Feng ER, you can see that the girl is crying pitifully. Is there any misunderstanding in this? If there is a misunderstanding, just say it. Why hurt the harmony? " "You old man, what''s the matter with you here? You die for me Snow lady pretty face a sink, twist water elder''s ear to go. Chapter 202 Maybe it''s because of a woman''s intuition. She thinks that there''s something wrong with the saint of the moon city. What''s more, it''s a tangle between tianyinyuecheng and Fengjia. She doesn''t want to get involved. But where could she have thought that her dead old boss had dropped the chain at the critical moment and dared to speak for the girl. It''s going to piss her off! At the same time, she also realized that the little girl who was despised by herself was really not simple. Even after a few words and a few tears, he put himself in the position of the victims and fooled them as fools. It is time to teach a good lesson. Of course, it''s also strange that these smelly men can''t resist the temptation, but they are just a little bit beautiful, and they are all white and blue. I don''t have a brain at all. What kind of person is Feng Yunhan? She''ll run over and embarrass a little girl if there''s no confirmation? How could it be? Thinking about it, the most pitiful is the blind he lanyue. He was almost killed by his family''s design. Although he recovered a life, his heart was cold. So, while pitying him, he became more angry with his man. With the strength of his hand, he said angrily, "the more you live, the more you go back. Can you tell whether a person is a ghost? Do you know what''s going on here? Well? " "Pain, pain, pain..." Shuifang showed his teeth in pain, and his heart was angry and happy. Happy is that the wife finally willing to take care of him, angry is that she did not give her face. With so many old friends watching, how can he meet people? But they had been quarreling for most of their lives. He was used to compromise and quickly begged for mercy, "madam, madam Easy, easy, ears are going to be pulled off. Let''s go back and talk about it. Let''s go first. " "Well, who wants to go back with you? Virtue Xueniangzi was so angry that she didn''t quarrel with her husband because of this. Scolded a word and then released his hand, turned to walk towards the crowd. At this time, the water side and snow lady a go, just also for mu Jingrou talk of the men are all silent. Most of the people present were not fools like Chu Zexuan. Although snow lady''s words were rough, they might not be unreasonable. Although he had heard of he lanyue''s story before, it was better not to get involved easily if you didn''t know the inside story. Seeing this, mu Jingrou''s nose will be angry. However, the same means can not be used, so we have to stand quietly to reduce the sense of existence. Fortunately, she didn''t embarrass her for a long time. Bai Li Chong, who was taking a rest at the same time, raised his eyes to the sky and said, "do you still want to waste time here? It''s getting late. This array has just been touched, and it is the best time to break it. If we wait until dawn, it will be hard to say "The ninth childe said so." Sheng Feiyang quickly agrees. After all, they are on the same front, and naturally they should support each other. What''s more, he has been impatient to wait. He doesn''t want to listen to the dispute between Feng''s family and the moon city, which never sleeps. He doesn''t care at all. He only cares about when he can enter the dragon soul tomb, and doesn''t want to delay for a second. Silent, looking at fengyunhan and the people in Yinyue City, "your gratitude and resentment has nothing to do with you. When you open the entrance, you can solve it as you like, but don''t waste your time now." "As the ninth young master has just said, only that method can be used to crack the array. You''d better make a quick decision." Then he looked at the crowd. Smell speech, the people on the scene suddenly think of the matter that bothered them before. Although this would take some risks, in order to open the entrance of the dragon soul tomb, they could only follow Bai Li Chong''s advice. Feng Yun Han and he lanyue and others came late, and they were immediately told of the nine childe''s proposal. It''s not out of kindness, it''s just a little more hope when you say it. After all, Feng Yunhan''s accomplishments are there. If she can help, she will be more likely to crack the array. Feng Yunhan knew that the enmity between her and yinyuecheng could not be solved in a moment. After considering half a sound, Feng Yunhan said to he lanyue: "Yue son, you can rest assured that your aunt will certainly seek justice for you. But, you see... " "Aunt, he''s not worth mentioning. It''s important to crack the array." He lanyue did not care about his own life and death, he did not even want to rely on the strength of the Phoenix family to get back for himself. Over the past 20 years, some things have been deeply rooted. It''s not a matter of one or two people dying. It can be solved by giving him an account. This time, if he had not met his aunt and others on the way, and the child would have told the story, he would not have said it. What is there to care about a man who is not afraid of death? It''s just that if he has only half a month''s life, his plan will be changed.Feng Yun Han see nephew so understanding, the heart of the guilt deeper. Thinking of waiting until entering the dragon soul tomb, she must find a way to get justice for the child. Even if you can''t kill those people who are crazy and ambitious, they will surely pay a heavy price. He made up his mind and looked at Bai Li Chong. He arched his hand and said, "nine young master, I''m willing to make a contribution to the battle." "Miss Feng ER is really a woman, so we only need eight masters." Bai Li Chong''s words can be regarded as a recognition of the strength of Feng Yun Han, but also included himself. Two people have signed up, and the rest of the forces will not have so much pressure. Because they are clear in their hearts that once Baili Chong says something, Sheng Feiyang will certainly support him. In other words, seven more of them are enough. Finally, the two elders of Shuifang, Fengling, Linlang and yinyuecheng, as well as two others in the process of free cultivation, were appointed. Mu Jing glass in this matter can not help, can only look at the side. Seeing ten people standing in their respective positions and working together to crack the array, she kept her eyes on that side and wanted to see the whole process of breaking the array. "Shua Shua... " Only ten kinds of spiritual powers with different attributes were continuously stimulated and concentrated on a point on the border according to Bai Li Chong''s instructions. "Buzz!" The array seems to start with a feeling, and ignite the golden light to fight against the ten spiritual powers. But in fact, it was only resistance, and did not take the initiative to attack as before. After a while, the boundary on the array became loose, and a gap was opened from that point on the boundary, and the gap became bigger and bigger. "Boom In a moment, the two forces shook and collided again. After a symbolic struggle, the boundary of the array dissipated completely. Just at the moment when the arch "creaks and creaks", a sudden demon force, like a giant net, attacks bailichong and fengyunhan who are standing in front. Chapter 203 Seeing that ten people were about to suffer, suddenly, a white light flashed by, and in an instant it was like day. There was a bright white light in front of everyone, and it was a flash of darkness. Until half a day passed, the eyes were still faintly hot and sore. At the same time, taking advantage of people''s temporary blindness, white light collided with the demon force and exploded, just like two fierce beasts, biting and fighting with each other. After shaking the mountain in a position, Shengsheng forced the demon force to go back. However, the other side did not suffer from this, but in the blink of an eye, that demon power dissipated, invisible search. But that''s only for others. For mu Jing Li, who has dealt with Tongfei and Meiyao, she has recognized the master of that evil force. However, she was not in a hurry to find them out, because she knew that Ling Yuan would surely stare at their every move. What she was looking for now was where the white light came from. However, everything happened too fast, just like the case when I met cannibal vine outside Furong Town. After the white light dissipated, no trace could be found. Everything seemed to have never happened. Seeing this, she had the heart to ask the star Chen, but thought of the last time the little guy gave her an answer, had to sigh with frustration. Because she knows, star Chen even if know what also won''t tell her absolutely. Otherwise, I won''t pretend to be stupid with her last time, and I will talk about him. At this time, there were not a few people with the same mind as her. In particular, Bai Li Chong and Feng Yun Han and others all want to find the one who saved their lives. But in the end, nothing. The rest of the people from all walks of life saw that the gate of the dragon soul tomb had been opened and came out with bursts of aura, regardless of who had attacked and who had rescued them. They all rushed forward in droves. After Mu Jingli was pushed forward by those people for a long time, mu xiuyao held her in time and said, "Li Er, follow me, let''s go to find the master." ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Mu Jing glass hesitated and nodded. He turned his head to look after him while the crowd was surging. She knew that Ling Yuan and Ning Yan must be present at this time, but when she looked around, they were all strange faces and did not see them in the crowd. Helpless, can only follow my brother to meet with the wind master. In a moment, when the crowd continued to enter the gate, the first thing they saw was a square enough to accommodate hundreds of people. In the middle of the square stands a statue of a green dragon, lifelike, as if it will fly into the sky at any time, shocking. Someone can''t help but shout: "statue of green dragon! This is really the dragon soul tomb, ha ha... " "Yes, it must be the dragon soul tomb. You can feel that the aura here is several times stronger than that of the outside world. If you can practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort. " Another said with emotion. As his voice dropped, many people immediately sat down on the ground and practiced cross legged. Mu Jingli was not excited by the concentration of aura here because of the Lingjun tower. If we really want to compare, the aura in Lingjun tower is much stronger and purer than here. So while others were practicing meditation, she began to look around. It didn''t matter. She found that there was no way to the front at the end of the square. In other words, there are likely to be organs here. With this in mind, she searched carefully and finally fixed her sight on the statue. Of course, there are not a few people who have found the same thing. For example, bailichong, Sheng Feiyang and fengyunhan have gathered under the statue, looking at the dragon body in an attempt to find the mechanism to open the channel. Mu xiuyao followed Feng Ling and Lin Lang to come forward. He was trying to help him find a way out when he saw a man lying in the gap between the dragon''s claws. If you look closely, you will find that he is lying on the bead under the dragon''s claw. But before he could see it clearly, Su Yue''s voice roared: "Qingming, who told you to run up there? Don''t you roll down? When you sleep, you know how to sleep. Are you a pig reincarnated in your last life? " "Don''t make any noise. It''s very smart here." Qingming''s lazy and cold voice rang out, which attracted all the attention of the past. Feng Yun Han first noticed the difference between the beads. When Qingming got up and jumped down, he found that there was a line of small characters carved on the beads. "The East is revered and born with a pearl in it..." After seeing the line, she subconsciously looked up in the direction of the dragon head. After pondering for a moment, he said to Bai Li Chong, who is not far away from him: "nine young master, I think the mystery lies in the direction of the dragon head and the bead. Perhaps the small words on the beads are a hint to us "Well, maybe." Bai Li Chongwei jaw head, Feng Yun Han of the conjecture very agree. But with the accident in the break before, his every move became more cautious.After thinking about it, I found several people who just broke the battle together at the door. After discussing with several people, she said, "Miss Feng and I both think that the mystery lies on the dragon head and the bead, but It should be clear to all of us that we have been mixed in. They disguised themselves and hid their breath. I''m afraid it''s hard to search for them for a while. In order to be on the safe side, we still need a few people to cooperate, put down personal resentment temporarily, in order to find a channel as soon as possible. I don''t think you want to give up halfway, and go back to your house? " "Nine childe, you tell me." The water side was the first to say. The rest of the people you look at me, I look at you, and finally put their eyes on Feng Yun Han and the two elders of the moon city. Seeing people looking over, Feng Yun Han said happily, "I have no problem here." "We have no problem." Mu Jingrou''s two masters spoke in the same voice. "Well, then we''ve reached a consensus. Later, I, feng''er girl and elder Sheng are responsible for the work, and the rest of you are responsible for paying attention to the surrounding activities. Although someone has just been rescued, we can not put all hope on that person. After all, the man didn''t want to reveal his identity, and we don''t know the purpose of his move. This is my proposal. Do you have any objection? " Bai Li Chong scanned the crowd as he inquired. It has to be said that these eight people are certainly not ordinary people who can have the status they are today. They know which is more important and know how to make a decision. Bai Li Chong''s proposal is reasonable and reasonable, and other people all support it. Just after the eight men started to act, Mu Jing Li, who was watching, heard the voice of Ling Yuan: "cat, listen to me, don''t look back. When the passage is opened, you should keep close to that green Ming, and don''t let him out of your sight. Also, find a suitable opportunity to get the pet out of you and wait for me to find you. " Chapter 204 "Where are you? What are you going to do? " Mu Jing glass anxiously asked, but did not wait for a response after a long time. Just wanted to ask why Lingyuan said this, he heard a loud bang. The wall at the end of the square gradually sank, and four corridors leading to different directions appeared in front of him. In the dim light, there is a dark green lamp on the wall every other distance. The road is so deep and long that there is no end in sight. "Look, the passage is coming up!" "It''s the ninth childe who is so good that he finds out the key point so quickly." "But there are four roads. Which one shall we choose?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A new round of as like as two peas broke out in the crowd of , and the crowd stared at the same four aisles, and suddenly they were dumbfounded. Almost everyone subconsciously believes that there are differences in the degree of danger ahead of the four roads. Maybe there are different places to go, and there are even true and false ones. Once the wrong choice is made, the next situation will be very different. The most embarrassing thing is that the four corridors are so long that they can''t see the end. It''s obviously not going to work if you want to try one corridor at a time. Seeing this, bailichong and others frowned, and their faces were not very good-looking. They are in danger now, there are tigers and wolves behind them. Any decision may change their fate. But on second thought, now Jindu has come in. Each of them has paid a lot for the dragon soul tomb, so they can''t leave here. Because I''m not willing to. Among these eight people, only Lin Lang and Feng Ling are not all from the dragon soul tomb. Seeing that the situation was so dangerous, they had already begun to withdraw. Feng Ling, in particular, had to consider not only himself, but also his disciples and those who came with him. He could not take them to risk. But when he was about to take mu xiuyao and others out, he suddenly found that the road he had entered had disappeared unconsciously. The square is still the square, but there is no gate. There is only a gray protruding stone wall at the end. It''s a fool''s dream to return to the original road. Seeing this, he changed his face slightly and subconsciously looked at the location of the stone statue of the green dragon, but saw nothing. If the statues are still there, there is still a glimmer of hope for them. Before that, the dragon and Phoenix were moved to open the dragon and Phoenix. So he couldn''t help but wonder whether the gate would reappear if the stone statue was put back and the bead was put back. But Now that the whole statue has disappeared, what else can he do to find a way out? "What''s going on?" At this time, Lin Lang also found the problem. He looked around before and after, and twisted his eyebrows and said, "there is something wrong with this space." "Not bad." Bai Li Chong nodded and looked at the people who came over: "I''m afraid the space we are standing in at this time is not the place before. I guess the moment the corridor appears, the space shifts. So, it''s impossible to go back. You''d better think about how to choose the next road. " "It''s better to form teams and combine voluntarily to take care of each other." Sheng Feiyang suggested. "I agree." "I think it''s a good idea, too." Fengyunhan and Shuifang expressed their opinions one after another, and others also echoed after hearing it. Mu Jingli has no idea about their opinions. She is still trying to find the figure of Ling Yuan and try to communicate with him. But after trying for half a day, there was no result. She could not help but pay attention to Qingming''s every move according to Lingyuan''s words, and even deliberately moved a few steps towards his position. In a moment, the people of Baili chonghesheng flying with the sea of clouds and the dark river ghost city chose the first corridor. After they left, many forces began to choose their own people and walked into the selected corridor. The water side saw that everyone was almost gone. He took snow lady and others to his friend Fengling and asked, "how do you plan to choose? Shall we go together "Wind master, water elder, also include us!" Feng Yun Han and everyone present have no deep friendship, but she has heard the name of Feng Ling for a long time. In addition, her nephew was saved by Fengling''s apprentice and his sister, which can be regarded as fate. If she had to choose, she would naturally think of Fengling first. Seeing that the return journey was hopeless, Feng Ling had to nod her head. Now the team is taking shape, but it''s still a problem which way to choose. Just as the crowd hesitated, a man suddenly came out of the crowd. No one noticed when he was standing in the front, just saw him walking towards the fourth corridor. Because there was only one figure, they didn''t even recognize who that person was.But mu Jingli was the first to notice him, and at the moment when he walked into the corridor, his mind was blank for a period of time. By the time she regained her senses, she was already walking in the corridor. In the dim light, a figure in front of the virtual reality, shadow. All of a sudden, Mu Jing glass suddenly realized that there was something wrong, and he quickly turned around and looked back. However, there was no one behind her. She couldn''t even remember when she followed in. Full abdomen doubt has no way to know, she can only ask star Chen, "small Chen Chen, how is this to return a responsibility after all?" "How do I know? I''ve been calling you all the time, but you''ve lost your soul, just follow him. " Xing Chen hums hum, remind a way: "hurry up son to go up, don''t turn back to walk to lose." "Are you still not ready to tell the truth? Who is Qingming Mu Jing Li trotted a few steps according to Yan, but he was not fooled by Xing Chen. In the past, she did not ask questions because the existence of Qingming did not threaten her safety. But when it comes to this point, she can''t ignore it any more. Star Chen smell speech or refuse to say, silent for a moment, awkward way: "I am not good to say, you still go to ask him, see him is willing to tell you." "Yes, just ask." Mu Jingli had some doubts and annoyances in his heart. He took a few steps to catch up with him and said in a cold voice, "Qingming, who are you? Where are you going to take me? " "You''ll soon find out." Qingming''s voice changed from far to near, and became a little erratic. Mu Jing glass only felt a black in front of him, and then he didn''t know anything. By the time she regained consciousness, she was lying in a huge coffin. "Teng!" When she realized where she was lying, she sprang up and sat up. The coffin is placed on a high platform. At this moment, there are countless people standing under the high platform, a dark one. This scene really scared her. Chapter 205 The only thing to be thankful for was that there was no familiar face in it. Mu Jingli took a long breath and jumped from the coffin. Looking up, I saw that all around were living people. Or rather, they were alive. But I do not know in what year and month, turned into a body with no soul. No. It is not appropriate to say that they are corpses, because their appearance and body have not changed in any way. They are still the same as when they were alive, except that they have no breath and heartbeat. These people don''t know how many years they have been here. If it''s a corpse, it should have turned into a pair of bones. In her previous life, when she was on a mission, she had not killed people, nor had she never seen a corpse. But I''ll see you for the first time. And look at these soulless bodies full of the hall, dense, crowded, let people see the scalp numb. Even Mujing glass is afraid. It''s a fear of the unknown, because you don''t know, so you''re afraid. She did not even dare to think deeply, what kind of power can seal so many people here permanently? I''m afraid only God can do it? "You''re right. These corpse puppets you see are all people who can''t control their ambition and lose their mind. They have been beyond their means and offended the gods, so they are to be punished here. The reason why their bodies are not rotten is that the curse is given by God, and Their souls are drawn out by life while they are alive At this time, Xingchen''s voice sounded leisurely, and the situation in the hall set off, suddenly let Mujing glass heart cold, behind a cool. Thinking of the elder brother and the wind master who don''t know where they are at this moment, she asks Xingchen quickly, "you say they have offended the gods. Do you know what happened here? When did you come in? " "I..." Star Chen eats shriveled ground red face, the heart knows oneself one does not pay attention to say much. He shouldn''t have said these things, but after thinking about them, he said, "I used to have a master. Can''t I come in with my former master? That''s not the point. The point is that these people are taking their own blame. " Mu Jing glass noticed that Xing Chen had something to hide from her, turned a white eye, did not pay attention to him again. Instead, he walked forward through many corpse puppets to the front of the hall. There, there is a row of dark green candlelight, flickering. Her eyes were dazzled and her consciousness began to blur. "Sister, sister..." A call came from his ear, and Mu Jing glass suddenly regained his consciousness and looked at the young man standing in front of him, with a stunned expression. He was about fourteen or fifteen years old. He had long, soft blue hair that stretched to his ankle. He was wearing a dragon scale armor and a green sword on his waist. The whole person looks rich, handsome and heroic. Xu is to see her in a daze, the young man frowned slightly, handed the wooden comb in his hand and said, "what is your sister thinking? I''m going to leave in a moment. My sister, I''d better finish my hair quickly "Oh." Mu Jing glass very conveniently took over the wooden comb, pointed to the stool beside him and said, "sit down, it will be good right away." The young man sat down with his back to her and said, "sister, in fact, I can do it at will, so I don''t have to be so troublesome. I know. You''re worried about me, aren''t you? Don''t worry, we will win. " "Don''t move. Sit down." Mu Jingli quickly tied a bun on the top of the boy''s head. At the same time, a cold and sharp voice suddenly appeared in his head, "this time, we must complete the task and dedicate the dragon soul to the Lord, otherwise you should know what will happen!" Dragon soul? Yes, she must get the dragon spirit. Otherwise, if the mission fails, it will be a dead end to wait for her. Thinking of this, she subconsciously looked at the teenager sitting in front of her. She knew very well that the dragon soul was in the heart of the youth. As long as he is dead, the dragon soul will become an ownerless thing. "Sister, what are you looking at?" The young man turned his head and looked over. Mu Jing glass suddenly returned to his senses and shook his head, "I didn''t see anything. Well, the hair is combed With that, she turned to take the silver helmet with dragon pattern and put it on the youth''s head, and said, "ah Chen, be careful." "Don''t worry, sister." With a smile, the boy got up and walked out of the room. Outside the door, a bunch of sunlight slanting, will reflect the dragon scale treasure armor golden, glittering. Mu Jingli watched him gradually disappear in front of his eyes and changed into a black suit with the fastest speed. Covered with a towel, she turned the window and left the room. ¡­¡­ Outside the city. The flames of war were raging, and the smoke of gunpowder filled the air. Young people led their own army, invincible, beat each other back, fled.The blade is as bright as its master. Suddenly. Taking advantage of the youth''s all-out fight, a golden feather arrow broke through the wind and "puff" straight into the young man''s shoulder. The young man pulled out the feather arrow and turned his head subconsciously, but was caught by a dagger with a flash of cold light. Head to neck, unable to move. "Sister!" A burst of if not if there is no fragrance hit, the young man was shocked and widened his eyes and asked sadly, "why?" ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t talk nonsense. Tell them to step back. " Mu Jingli held him in one hand and clasped his shoulder with the other. When the people around him backed away, she said: "don''t struggle. That arrow will lock your spiritual power. The more you struggle, the faster the spiritual power will disappear. Don''t ask me why. If you don''t die, it will be me. " With these words, she took the boy on a red dragon. Then, he drove the dragon to fly away from the city and toward a barren mountain. ¡­¡­ On the top of the mountain. A masked man in a black robe and a hood was waiting. Seeing that Mu Jing glass brought people, he said, "you''re here. It''s good. You didn''t let the Lord down. Well, hand them over. " ¡°¡­¡­ take it easy. You want the soul of the dragon. I''ve brought the man. " Mu Jing glass pulled the boy to the opposite side and looked at the man in black behind him, "I know, you will not come to the appointment alone. Immediately, immediately let your people back down the mountain, otherwise You know what I''m capable of. As long as I don''t want to, you won''t get anything. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. " "You..." The man in black was very angry when he heard the speech, but he had to do it according to her words. Because he is very clear in his heart, this woman really has the ability to let him have nothing, fall short of success. So with a wave of his hand, all the people hiding behind were evacuated from the top of the mountain. In a moment, when he could no longer feel the breath of a stranger, Mujing Glass said: "give me the antidote of the blood demon pill, and hand over the medicine to others." "You just want the antidote of blood evil pill? Why do you have to be so nervous? Didn''t the LORD have promised you? As long as the soul of the Dragon reaches you, you will be free. " The man in Black said and took out a red sandalwood box from his arms. Chapter 206 "Pa!" As the wooden box was opened, a strong danxiang came. Mu Jing glass eyes a light, immediately with the youth walked in the past. But the man in black didn''t wait for her to come. He raised his hand and suddenly threw the wooden box into the air. Seeing this, Mujing glass didn''t think about it, so he jumped into the air. There is only one thought in my mind, that is to get pills. She must not die! At this time, a sudden change, a group of corpse puppets surrounded. A rush up, attack to fly to the Mu Jing glass of the wooden box. Having no choice but to do so, mujingli quickly put the pill into his mouth. He did not have time to meditate, regulate breath and refine chemical properties. He turned around and pushed out a palm, and finally fell into the surrounding circle. "What do you mean?" She raised her eyes to the front, looking at the man in black who imprisoned the youth and asked in a cold voice. The man in black laughed and sneered contemptuously, "you are so naive! Knowing so many secrets of the Lord, how can you leave alive? Now, the task is finished, and you can go with ease! " "Trick me?" Mu Jing glass squints, the look on his face can not see any panic and despair. The man in black saw a slight frown, and always felt that something was wrong. At this time, the young man who was imprisoned by him suddenly made a full effort to earn it. At the same time, he hurt the man in black with one hand and stabbed him with his sword. The man in black covered his chest and dodged in panic. He quickly retreated. While ordering the corpse puppet to stop the young man, he said in shock: "no way. The one who was shot by the lock spirit arrow can''t recover his spiritual power so quickly! You How did you do it? " "It''s very simple, because what my sister shot is not a lock spirit arrow at all." At this time, the silver helmet on the youth''s head was long gone. A head of blue hair floating in the wind, standing with a sword. The whole person looks like a change before the dispirited decadence, becomes energetic, elated. He saw that Mu Jingli was surrounded by corpse puppets and retreated step by step. He decided to give up the man in black and cut off the head of a corpse puppet with a sword. "Wow Blood spurted out. "Poof!" The man in black found out that he was cheated and spit out a mouthful of blood under the attack of anger. He ordered many corpse puppets in a rage: "kill them for me!" Anyway, what the Lord wants is the dragon soul. It doesn''t matter whether these two people are alive or dead. Mu Jingli looked at the boy with a dignified look and whistled, and the red dragon immediately flew into the sky. She quickly dodged the attack of two corpse puppets and said to the youth, "go up, you leave first!" "No, I won''t leave!" The young man shook his head firmly, raised his sword and cut off the heads of the two corpse puppets in succession. The blood was sprayed and his body was stained with dragon scales and precious armor. He took the opportunity to run to Mu Jingli''s side and obstinately said: "sister, don''t try to persuade me, I won''t leave alone. If we want to go, we will go together! " "Well, let''s do it together!" Mu Jingli knows that although the boy seems obedient and clever, he has a lot of ideas in fact. If he insists on doing one thing, he can''t pull back ten cows. She knew that if she did not agree to leave with him, he would never leave. Today, before action. She thought she had figured out everything. Knowing that there was still a superior agent in the army, she discussed with a Chen to play a play for that spy, in order to let the other party relax her vigilance. Even before the deal, she had the man in black drive away the men he had brought. It''s to prevent the other party from killing people. However, the antidote was confirmed and successfully obtained. However, it was still a secret and neglected those corpse puppets. Because she really didn''t expect that the LORD would give the corpse puppet army trained by herself to the people in black to dispatch. At the moment she saw the corpse puppet, she knew that the Lord really wanted her life. Today, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous. She was in a hurry to let a Chen leave, just in case. However, the young man did not leave according to her wishes. The two brothers and sisters were back against the corpse puppets who had been besieged. Their hearts were suddenly sunk. At the same time, they also made up their minds to protect each other in any case. However, the first group of corpse puppets were only the lowest in the ranks of corpse puppets. They were sent only to consume mujingli''s spiritual power. Although Mu Jingli has changed from one man to two people, the army of corpse puppets is still unable to cope with thousands of corpses. Not to mention, after the lowest corpse puppets, there are more advanced corpse puppets. Within an hour, Mujing glass and the youth''s body was hung with color, and was seriously injured. Mujing glass groped for a moment and took out the only bottle of healing pills from his arms. After pouring out one of them, he threw the remaining pills to the teenager and reminded him, "then.""Well." The boy did not know that it was the last bottle of pills, because he had finished the pills on his body, and immediately poured out two pills and put them into his mouth. At the moment, while he and Mu Jingli fight to break through, the red dragon flying in the air is also constantly attacking the corpse puppet. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh, whoosh..." Suddenly, a golden feather arrow broke through the wind, followed by a shower of arrows. The red dragon kept wagging its tail to sweep away the feather arrow, but the dense rain of arrows was not so easy to block. After several arrows in succession, the red gold dragon fell to the cliff with a roar. Mu Jingli heard the dragon that he kept gave out a shrill chant, and his tears blurred his eyes instantly. She raised her eyes to the sky and saw that the dazzling sunlight was gradually covered by a dark cloud. Seeing the light gradually darken, she looked indignantly at the man in black standing outside the corpse puppet army, with a sad smile, "corpse puppet army, lock spirit arrow, what did the Lord give you? I just want to be free. Why do I do this to me? " "You should know the reason. Your skill, the Lord knows, today, you must die The man in black was indifferent. "Ah Ha ha Ha ha ha Mu Jingli looks up to the sky and laughs. A gust of cold wind blows, and the hair on her temples is disordered. Good one must die! After she laughed, she turned her head and looked at the teenager who was in front of him and tried to fight hard. A drop of clear tears crossed her cheek and looked at him apologetically, "a Chen, I''m sorry." I wanted to take him away from the hustle and bustle to avoid the pursuit of the Lord after he was free. But I didn''t expect that it would be himself that implicated him in the end. Perhaps today is really unable to live to leave, but she is not reconciled, she is not willing to die like this. Since we are going to die, we will die with great vigour. After this thought flashed in her mind, she began to adjust her spiritual power. Then, he led the spirit of heaven and earth to pour into his body, intending to die with the man in black. She knew clearly that the corpse puppet army was the Lord''s greatest reliance. In this case, even if she died, she must bite a piece of his flesh. Chapter 207 "No!" The young man realized Mu Jing Li''s idea and rushed to her direction. But in the end, it was a little late. The strong impact beat him out, so that his already dilapidated body again suffered heavy damage, almost into a coma. But he knew that he couldn''t faint and looked at the center of the psychic storm. I saw that the corpse puppets were all in pieces, with broken limbs and broken arms everywhere. As the scope of the storm became larger and larger, everything turned into powder and dissipated in the burning white light. Look at the man in black, struggling to escape for a long time, still did not escape in the past, soon was swallowed up by the white light. For a moment, he felt as if the whole world was still. There was no more sound in my ears. In a moment, when the white light dissipated, the young man seemed to see the sister in the impression. The appearance is absolutely beautiful, but the fairyland is lost. A smile, charming and enchanting, charming. But soon, that is, in the blink of an eye, the woman was broken into a little starlight, dissipated in the wind. "No! No With one kick, the boy leaped into the air. Shaking his head and grasping with his hands, he tried his best to keep the woman, but only caught a mass of air. He looked at the empty hands with tears on his face, grabbed the position of his heart with his hands and cried: "sister, why are you so stupid? It shouldn''t be you, it shouldn''t be you! What they want is dragon spirit. Just give it to them. Why, in the end, has it become this way? " Dragon soul? Yes, he has dragon spirit. My sister is still alive! Suddenly thought of something, the young man wiped the tears on his face, and his lips trembled: "sister, don''t worry, I will save you! As long as you have the dragon spirit, sooner or later you will... " ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." A little candlelight extinguishes, Mu Jing glass pupil shrinks, momentarily returns to God. However, when her eyes slowly had the focal length, her heart suddenly hurt, which made her take a breath of cold air. As the scene in front of her eyes gradually became clear, she felt a little chilly on her face. She wiped it casually and was stunned there. After a moment of silence, she murmured, "are you crying? What''s going on? Were those dreams just now, or... " Why does she feel so bad? If what she just saw were dreams, why did she dream like that? What''s more, who is the boy in the dream? Just when she was puzzled, a cold voice came from her right rear: "it seems that you have seen a Chen?" "Who?" Mu Jing Li turned warily and saw that it was Qingming. She frowned slightly and asked, "who are you? What do you mean by that sentence? What do you want to do to lead me to this place "It doesn''t matter who I am. Have you heard of the four great ancient beasts?" Qingming went up and sat down on the steps, then patted his position around him, looked up and said, "aren''t you tired? Come and sit down. " ¡°¡­¡­ Are you really green Mu Jingli blinked hard and found that he could not see his face clearly. But judging from his clothes, he is definitely green. However, Qingming always gives her the impression that she can''t wake up. She seldom wakes up and most of them are eating. So her mind is always lazy and has a low sense of existence. It''s not the same as the person in front of me. Qingming smell speech did not immediately answer, but quietly looked at her for a while. Seeing that she was alert to her own heart, she simply turned back and looked at the front and said, "I said, it doesn''t matter who I am. My mission is to protect you until you find it. " After that, he did not wait for mu Jingli to open his mouth to ask, and then continued: "to get back to the point, since you know that this is the dragon soul tomb, you should know the four sacred beasts in ancient times?" "Yes, I have." Mu Jingli nodded. She did hear about it in modern times. Isn''t it Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu? Are there four great beasts here? Before she could understand the problem, she saw Qingming''s jaw slightly and said slowly, "this is indeed the tomb of dragon soul, but it''s not the dragon, nor the dragon soul, but a young man. His name is a Chen, who is very important to the Qinglong people. Although he is a man, he has the blood of the ancient beast Qinglong, and the purity of the blood is very high, which is the key to the revival of Qinglong. " "Why is it called dragon soul tomb?" Mu Jing glass finish suddenly found that just very clear memory began to become blurred. She clearly saw that young man named a Chen in her dream, but at this time she could not remember his appearance. It''s not just him, she has forgotten many scenes in her dream, and the intermittent can''t be connected at all.Only one thing I remember very clearly is that young man named a Chen has dragon spirit. What she didn''t understand was that since the boy named a Chen was buried here, the dragon spirit should stay here, but why did Qingming say there was no dragon spirit here? Just feeling strange, he heard Qingming say: "the reason why this place is called dragon soul tomb is that a Chen himself means. He was afraid that his sister would not find him when he came back, so he ordered people to build the dragon soul tomb. Not only a Chen is buried here, but also the treasures of the Qinglong clan. Anyone who comes here must pass his test, and those who fail will become a corpse puppet standing here. " "Wait. Didn''t you say a Chen was buried here? That test... " How can a dead man test others? Is the soul immortal? "Yes, that''s what you think. Although a Chen''s body is dead, his soul is still there. But he who lost the dragon soul lost most of his memory. The only thing I remember is waiting for my sister to come back. Over the years, he has been trapped here, confused, searching. He always believed that his sister would come back to him. " "Ha ha, you You don''t mean to say that Chen''s sister is me Mu Jingli suddenly felt a little funny. She was a modern person How could it be? However, Qingming didn''t feel funny, and looked at her without expression, "the dragon soul is the soul of Qinglong, which can reunite the soul and bring the dead back to life. A Chen reunited her sister''s soul with dragon spirit and sent her to reincarnation. Because he heard his sister say that she just wanted to be an ordinary person and live in a peaceful and peaceful place without war. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, the smile on Mu Jingli''s face gradually disappeared. Don''t know why, suddenly feel nose is acerbity, orbit has a little fever. She tried to raise her head, but tears still ran down her cheeks. It''s like it''s out of control. The more it flows, the more it can''t stop. Chapter 208 She slowly raised her hand and placed it in her heart. There, as if by thousands of needles. The pain made her pale and breathless. She breathed the air in the hall with a big mouth. Her tears were like broken beads, and her vision was blurred. "This What''s going on? For Why do I Would it be so sad? " Mu Jingli sobbed and looked at Qingming, listening to his light way: "it''s not you who are sad, it''s a Chen. When he sacrifices the Dragon Spirit to help you reunite your soul, you will be interlinked. " So it is Mu Jing glass touched his "thumping" heart and asked, "where is a Chen?" "I don''t know." Qingming shook his head, "time has passed so long, his soul power has become very weak. In addition, his memory is very few, it is difficult for outsiders to perceive his existence. But you can, because the dragon spirit is on you. " "Ah Chen, where are you? My sister is here, I''m back to see you, you come out! " Mu Jingli feels that the pain in her heart is gradually alleviating, just like a Chen will disappear with the feeling of heartache, which makes her feel panic. However, she looked at the hall and cried for a long time, and no one responded to her. "Don''t shout. He doesn''t have to appear even if he hears it. But if you want to see him, I have a way Qingming stood on the side quietly for half a sound. Seeing Mu Jing Li''s voice hoarse, he felt compassion for the first time. Originally he did not want to say, but in the end he did not resist. In a word, even he was stunned for a moment, but soon he recovered as usual, as if nothing had happened, and no one could see any clue. Seeing Mu Jing Li look over, he pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "I can tell you the way, but you have to promise me one thing." "What''s the matter?" That kind of urgency and tension was something she had never experienced before, and she didn''t want to give up even if there was only a very small hope. Qingming didn''t expect that she didn''t even have a trace of hesitation. She stopped and said, "there are treasures of the Qinglong clan buried in the dragon soul tomb, among which a dragon egg is the most precious. Originally, Longdan can''t leave the dragon soul, which has been in a state of deep sleep and closure for many years. I want you to find it and take it with you. No matter what kind of difficulties you encounter in the future, you can''t let the dragon egg leave you, even if it''s dead! " "Yes, I promise." Don''t say it''s to find Longdan to take with her. Now, even if she is allowed to incubate her eggs, she has absolutely no second words. As long as you can see a Chen. At this time, even Mujing glass himself did not understand why there is such a strong desire. In fact, strictly speaking, a Chen saved only her previous life. Now she is mu Jingli, a person who has never had an intersection with him. Strangely enough, she couldn''t control her thoughts and feelings. Seeing a Chen even became her obsession. But Qingming was not in a hurry. He shook his head and advised in a flat voice, "don''t promise so fast. You''d better think it over first. It is impossible for anyone or any force to keep calm when they see Longdan. If you want to get Longdan, you will be in opposition to those forces and individuals, which may lead to death. " "If I say yes, it means promise. I don''t have to think about it any more. Can you stop being so wordy? Tell me what it is Mu Jingli is impatient. Originally in the heart is holding a fire, which knows Qingming is still not slow, said: "you swear." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli swears to the heaven that if she can beat Qingming, she will beat the long winded son of a bitch. It''s too wordy. Especially when she was in a hurry and couldn''t wait, the other party was so relaxed and wordy that she really deserved to be beaten! But the reality is, she is not Qingming''s opponent. Even if the two did not fight, after knowing that Qingming''s identity is not simple, she already knew that she was not his opponent. Because she can be 100% sure that the person who beat back the cannibal vine outside Furong Town or block the attack of demon clan outside the array is the same person, the one in front of her named Qingming. If she were to change those two things, she would never be able to do them. So it can be imagined that she can not be the opponent of Qingming. Since I can''t fight, I can only bear it. So she bit the back teeth and swore: "I swear, I will try my best..." "Not as hard as you can, but as necessary." Qingming interrupts her and corrects. ¡°¡­¡­ Good Mu Jingli pulled his lips and took a deep breath. The back teeth were almost ground, and the expression on his face was distorted. However, he still endured again and again, swearing: "I swear, I will No matter what method you use, you must take it with you, even if you are dead, you will never leave your body! Is this the head office? ""Well, we have to protect it and send it back to the Qinglong clan properly in the future." Qingming added. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli wants to scold his mother. But reason told her that it was better not to offend him when he knew that he was not the opponent, but also asked for the other side. And she felt she was going to be worn out of temper. I can only take another oath seriously. Until Qingming nodded, she turned a white eye in her heart and said, "can you tell me now?" "Well, when you leave here, I''ll take you to those people. There is a test ahead. As long as you pass the test, you will have a chance to meet a Chen. Because the test was set by a Chen. At that time, the telepathy between you was the strongest and most likely to wake him up. " Qingming said to go outside the hall, Mujing glass reaction for a while, quickly followed up. Who knows to walk half way, the person in front of suddenly stopped, she bumped up, immediately hurt her bared teeth, tears all came out. "Lie down. Trough, is your back made of stone Mu Jingli kneaded his face with pain and listened to Qingming coldly: "the one on you Take care of it. " "Which one is on me?" Mu Jing glass carelessly returned a sentence, a word she just reacted to come over, he said should be a small snow group. Thinking of what Lingyuan had said to her before, she thought for a moment and took the snow ball out of the Lingjun tower, and did not shy away from Qingming. Listen to the snow group "meow" to call a, Qingming all over a stiff, again lift step forward. Although his reaction is only a short moment, and very little, but still did not escape Mu Jing glass''s eyes. She narrowed her eyes and ran to Qingming with the snow ball in her arms. She stopped him and asked, "you know its origin, don''t you?" Chapter 209 "Knowing can''t tell you. You don''t have to ask." Qingming stopped his words as soon as he opened his mouth. She felt that if she talked to this person again, she would be angry with him sooner or later. If you want to leave here alive, you''d better not have any contact. So simply don''t ask, just walk away. In a moment, they walked out of the hall one after the other, and came to a magnificent hall through the corridor with eighteen bends. Compared with the gloomy and treacherous tomb chamber before, it is full of the breath of life. There are not only four treasures of the study, but also a large number of ancient books, calligraphy and paintings. In addition, the wall also stands a whole row of weapons and a set of dragon scale treasure armor. The armor is shining with silver, and it exudes a cold and frigid air, which gives people a sense of sacredness and inviolability. Mu Jing glass saw that suit of armor at a glance, holding a small snow regiment straight toward that side. "Stay away." At this time, Ling Yuan rushed up and grabbed her. Then she looked at Qingming who was following her and sneered, "it seems that I really didn''t admit my mistake. It''s sad that the once powerful Qinglong people would do such things as hiding and hiding! " "If you lost the seal of the demon king and fled, how can you judge the style of the Qinglong clan?" Qingming changed his previous indifference and wordiness, and showed no weakness to others. Mu Jing glass looked at Ling Yuan, and then at Qingming. He took a look at the corners of his mouth and said, "do you two know each other?" "I don''t know!" "I don''t know!" The two said the same thing and then looked at each other with disgust. Suddenly, Ling Yuan suddenly waved his sleeve, and the once "Tulle" that had been covered in Qingming''s face was instantly dissipated and invisible. The face, which used to be plain and hard to remember, suddenly became real. The facial features are delicate and delicate, with a little cinnabar between the eyebrows. If the skin coagulates fat, ice flesh and jade bone, it is better than a woman''s skin. Mu Jingli was stunned. It''s just that the face is a bit of mixed blood. It has slender eyebrows, slanting into the temples, and some deep eye sockets. It has a pair of green eyes, which is as pure as emerald. It''s a man''s face. But, the problem is, it''s really hard for her to connect this face with that green hell, who eats or sleeps all day long, and says something that can piss people off. "Are you really Green hell? " Mu Jingli is suddenly a little depressed. What did the men of this continent grow up with? It''s not that she looks more beautiful than a woman, or this kind of skin can be broken by blowing, and no pores can be seen. How can you be so unfriendly to women? If the psychological endurance is a little poor, I''m afraid they''ll have to commit suicide in shame and indignation, and they won''t be able to survive at all! Qingming seems to have known for a long time that after his appearance was exposed, he would face this result. A calm wave of his hand once again transformed his face into a more ordinary one, and then took a cold glance at lengyuan. Then he turned his head slowly and said to Mujing glass, "don''t forget what I said to you and the oath you made." Then he turned and left. His mission has been completed, and naturally he will return to the clan to report his life. Mu Jing glass looked at his back gradually disappeared in the distance, and looked at Ling Yuan, "how can you be here? Just now you didn''t let me touch that armor. Is there something wrong with that armor? By the way, have you seen my brothers and them? " She disappeared for such a long time. My brother must be very anxious? Ling Yuan smelled speech and looked at her expressionless, without answering, "just now, where did that Qingming take you to?" "That place..." Mu Jingli felt that there was no need to hide what had happened before, so he told him all about it. Ling Yuan didn''t expect that such a story was buried in the dragon soul tomb, and it was also related to cats. Suddenly, he fell into a silence. But on second thought, it also indirectly explains why Qingming appears around the cat. What kind of existence are dragon eggs and dragon spirits? He was very clear that anything that came out would lead to the madness of mainland human beings, and even set off a torrent of blood. Now the dragon soul is in cat''s body, this matter can''t be known by other people. As for the dragon egg, it''s better to stay with you. If the Qinglong people want to get the eggs, they have to borrow the cat''s hand. With dragon eggs in, the cat''s safety can also be more protected. Suddenly, he thought of something, he hooked his lips and laughed, thinking about it in his heart. Shaoqing said to Mu Jingli: "before you came here, your brother and other human beings had already come. They just touched the things in this hall before they disappeared. Now it seems that this should be a kind of test that Qingming said "Well Together? " Mu Jingli must stand the test, because she must find a Chen.Originally, she planned to find her own, but since Ling Yuan was here, she decided to change her plan so that she could give more help. Naturally, Ling Yuan couldn''t let cat go alone. She nodded and took her hand. Two hands in hand together to go forward, suddenly, a small snow group "meow" from Mu Jing glass''s arms to run out, a body disappeared in front of two people. "Snow ball!" Mu Jing glass a exclamation, close to the treasure of a moment was a huge suction into a space. After a while, she fell on a white beach. In the sky, the sun slanted to the west, and the sky gradually became dark. A fluffy little white cat pushed to Mujing glass''s arms one by one, "meow, meow" incessantly. "Snow ball?" In a moment, Mu Jingli slowly opened his eyes, and saw that xiaoxuetuan was quietly looking at her with that pair of golden eyes. She tried to move, and sat up with her body up, stretched out her hands to hold up the snow ball, got up and said, "you little naughty, what are you running about? Don''t run around in the future, do you know? If it wasn''t for you, I would... " At this point, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. When she woke up completely, she looked around and called out, "Lingyuan, where are you? Lengyuan How could this happen? Mingming just now she and Lingyuan are holding hands. She and xiaoxuetuan are not separated, and should not be separated from Lingyuan. Why is the snow group here, but not the lengyuan? And, what''s the place here? If it is not an illusion, it should be a foreign land. Ling Yuan said, brother, they just touch the things in the palace before they disappear. Can that be here? No way. She must find Ling Yuan and her brother as soon as possible. After thinking for a moment, she decided to find someone first. "Sister, who are you looking for?" At this time, a familiar voice came from behind. Mu Jing glass suddenly turned his head, and saw a young man standing behind her in a black long gown, with a smile on his face, was looking at her with a tilt of his head. Chapter 210 A breeze came slowly, and the young man''s hair was light. The whole person is plated with a layer of Warm gold by the sun, which is perfect and picturesque. In an instant, Mu Jing glass''s eyes were wet, and tears burst out of his eyes. Almost without thinking about it, she blurted out, "ah Chen." "Sister, ah Chen thought you had forgotten me. I''ve been waiting here for a long time. Why don''t you show up until now? " Ah Chen said, then did not smile, the bottom of the eyes across a trace of cold. But in the twinkling of an eye, he laughed again and came up and said, "sister, you are looking for a Chen, aren''t you?" "Well." "Sister, you will never leave ah Chen, will you?" "Well." Mu Jing glass apologetically nodded. Seeing a Chen extend her hand, she subconsciously wanted to reach out and hold him. "Meow!" A harsh cat call suddenly sounded, let Mu Jing glass''s action pause a meal, the heart slightly sink. What was she just doing? Why is there a feeling of being hypnotized? No. The young man in front of him is not a Chen. He shouldn''t be like this. An idea flashed in his mind, Mujing glass did not trace back. He rubbed the head of the little snow ball and said with a smile, "a Chen, can you tell my sister where this is?" It''s strange. What the hell is going on? She still couldn''t figure out the key. However, a moment later, the young man did not answer and asked, "why, does the elder sister not like here?" "Yes." "Then let''s go back. It''s getting late. Can a Chen cook for her sister There is always a smile on the youth''s face, but that kind of smile makes people feel cold. At least Mu Jingli''s heart is uncomfortable. She tightly hugged the snow ball''s hand, until the chest was warm, then she walked with the youth to the forest. As they walked through the dense forest to the courtyard built on the hillside, the young man opened a wooden door to open the way: "my sister once said that if a Chen didn''t have to go to the battlefield one day, he would take a Chen to find a paradise. From then on, our brother and sister could live in seclusion and live the idle life of men farming and women weaving. Do you remember, sister ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, a Chen. My sister can''t remember. " Mu Jingli is trying. She wanted to see what kind of response he would make if she didn''t follow his words. Although it was a little risky, she did. Of course, she was not unprepared at all. When she said this, she deliberately kept a distance with the youth, thinking that if it was not possible, there would be Lingjun tower. Besides, she is not a liar. She really can''t remember the past. Lying is futile. A Chen heard Mu Jing Li''s answer, the smile on his face was stiff for a moment. But soon he laughed again and said, "it doesn''t matter. Forget it. As long as a Chen remembers. As long as we don''t separate, it''s not too late. " With that, he led the way in front of him and walked into the courtyard with Mujing glass. Mu Jingli followed him and crossed the threshold into the courtyard. He saw that there were several wing rooms besides the main house. A field of medicinal herbs was opened up in the open space, where several rare herbs were planted. After a casual glance, her sight was fixed on a wood shed in the corner. She could feel that there was someone there, and someone she knew very well. After confirming that her brother was locked up in the firewood room, she casually looked away at the young man and said, "a Chen, have you lived here all these years?" "Yes." The young man nodded at will, pointing to the wing room beside the main room, "sister, there is your boudoir. Go and have a rest. The food will be ready soon. " "Well." Mu Jing glass slightly jaw head, holding a small snow group into the wing room. Looking at a table, a chair, a bed, a screen, and all the furnishings in the room, she had a very familiar feeling. As if I had lived in it. She guessed that it should have been copied from the original room. With this in mind, she put down the snow ball, touched the furnishings in the room, and fell into meditation. Suddenly think of what, she is trying to channel with star Chen ditch: "small Chen Chen, do you know what place is here?" "Do you know the illusions and the foreign lands, but don''t you know that there is a region between the virtual and the real? Everything here is empty and real, and there is a mixture of emptiness and reality. If you can''t find a way out of here, you''ll be stuck here forever. Over time, you may lose your memory. But there''s an advantage to being here. The time here is still and it won''t go away. " Star Chen finished saying and sighed dejectedly, way: "tell you a bad news again, Lingjun tower and this space cannot connect. In other words, you are not allowed to enter the tower here He had never said anything before, but he didn''t want to tell her the bad news.Mu Jingli was silent and asked, "can you feel how many people are on this island?" "Only you and another human being." The star Chen returns a way. "That''s fine." Mu Jing glass nodded and began to think about how to take his brother to leave. It seems that we can''t come in a hurry. We can only do it slowly. Anyway, the time here is still, but I don''t worry about what happens outside. But If only she and her brother are here, what about the others? Is that hall connected with other spaces? Just thinking, "squeak," the door was pushed open. The young man appeared at the door and said to Mu Jing glass, "elder sister, the food is ready. Eat it in the yard, OK?" "Good." Since you can''t leave for the time being, it''s better to fill your stomach first. Thinking in this way, Mujing glass will hold the small snow group to go out. For a moment, they sat at the table and looked at the table full of food. She frowned and said, "ah Chen, these..." "These dishes are all my sister''s favorite dishes. Please try them and see if they are the same." At this moment, a shy young smile, like a very naive child. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass was stunned. A similar picture flashed through my mind. A young man in a green shirt put the food on the table with a smile on his face and said, "sister, come and have a taste. These dishes are all your favorite. I haven''t started for a long time. Don''t be unfamiliar. A Chen has to cook dishes for her sister all her life. " ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Chen Mu Jingli murmured to himself, and suddenly felt a little sad in his heart. She picked up her chopsticks and tasted them. She found that the meals were real, and the taste was still what she remembered. In this moment, she had to overturn the previous conjectures. Even if this young man is not a Chen, he must be closely related to a Chen. Otherwise, as like as two peas, he could not make the same taste. Just thinking about it, I heard the young man say, "sister, a Chen wants to ask for something from you." Chapter 211 "What?" Mu Jingli''s vigilance has always been very strong. It can be said that he has not put down since he woke up. Especially after confirming that the youth is not a Chen, he is always cautious. Step by step. At this time, feeling her estrangement and prevention, the young eye color gradually sink, covered with a layer of haze. But there was always a smile on his face, which seemed to be a casual way: "what my sister took from me, well, it should be returned." What did you take? What? Is What he wants is Dragon Spirit? Mu Jing glass heart secretly thought, but on the surface a face at a loss, asked: "you said that thing is?" "Oh, I forgot that my sister didn''t know. In order to save my sister and reunite your soul, I used dragon spirit. Now, the dragon spirit is in your body. My sister should know that dragon spirit is very important to me, so... " "Dragon soul?" Mu Jingli pretended to be surprised and opened his eyes wide. Then he frowned and scolded: "nonsense, how can you save me with the Dragon Spirit? Don''t you know how important it is to you? No wonder you become It turned out to be because of the dragon spirit. " "Nothing in the world is more important to me than the safety of my sister." The boy replied. Mu Jing glass look micro motion, more or less moved. Even if it has been determined that the young man in front of him is not a Chen, it will inevitably be touched. But what does he want the Dragon Spirit to do? What''s the relationship between him and a Chen? Just when she was puzzled, a weak voice sounded in her ear: "no! Sister, don''t give him the dragon spirit. " Chen? Mu Jingli was surprised and looked around, looking for the source of the sound. However, he was afraid that his actions would arouse young people''s suspicion, so he was always cautious and restrained. At the same time, communicate with the star Chen with idea: "small Chen Chen, did you just hear what voice?" ¡°¡­¡­ What sound do you mean? " Xing Chen is a little baffled. As an artifact, he has a keen sense of space. So since Mu Jingli entered this ghost place, he has been trying to find a way out. There''s no time to focus on anything else. And he didn''t really hear anything. When Mu Jingli heard his inquiry, he knew that he should not have heard. That is to say, she may be the only one who can hear the voice just now. Thinking of this, she looked around quietly for a circle, and finally fixed her eyes on the other jade pendant on the boy''s waist. The jade pendant is crystal clear and has a strong aura. It''s not ordinary at first sight. She took a look, turned to the young man and asked, "ah Chen, can you take down the jade pendant on your waist and show it to your sister?" "It''s just an ordinary jade pendant." The young man made a mistake and blocked the jade pendant with a table. His voice turned, "sister, you haven''t answered me, can you take the Dragon..." "You see, the food is cold. If you don''t talk about food or sleep, you can talk about it after dinner Mu Jingli did not wait for him to finish speaking, so he picked up chopsticks and took a bite of food for him. Then he picked up the bowl and ate it, giving him no chance to continue the topic. At the same time, her attention has been focused on the jade pendant, hoping that a Chen can speak to her again. Even if there is only one sentence. However, the sound was not heard again until the meal was over. Fortunately, the boy didn''t mention the dragon soul any more. I don''t know what he was thinking about in his mind. He just looked worried. Now he didn''t mention a word about the dragon soul. After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, he took the initiative to accompany Mu Jing glass around. After a while, the two returned to the hospital again. The young man laughed, "sister, are you happy? Anyway, seeing her sister again, a Chen is very happy "My sister is very happy, too." Mu Jing glass looked up at the sky and said, "it''s not early. Go to have a rest. Let''s talk about anything tomorrow morning. Anyway, my sister won''t leave. We have plenty of time to talk, so we don''t have to be in a hurry. " With that, he turned and went to his room. The young man stood still and watched her back. Until she closed the door and lit the candle, she slowly lowered her head and looked at the jade pendant on her waist, which aroused a smile. Night. Everything is quiet and quiet. In the main room, however, the candle light was flickering and the black fog was diffuse. If there is no boundary outside the house, what happens inside will surely attract Mu Jing glass''s attention. After the black fog gradually dispersed, the young man''s face was bright and dark in the light of the candle light, which looked treacherous and unpredictable. He rubbed a jade pendant on his hand and sneered, "I really don''t give up. I still have to fight against it. What would you do? What can you do? " "Even if I can''t stop you, I will never let you hurt my sister."If Mu Jing Li is here, he will recognize the voice. Because that''s what she heard at the dinner table. Hearing the voice, the boy slowly put away his smile and said in a deep voice: "don''t forget, you are me, I am you. Oh, no, strictly speaking, you created me. If you had not been filled with hate in your heart, you would not have given me an opportunity. " "No, not me! Not me A Chen struggled hard, and the young man burst out laughing, "self deception! Do you think your denial can erase everything? If it wasn''t for me, you could avenge my sister? Don''t forget, I killed those who bullied my sister. Because they should die, and those who have bullied my sister should die! " "Don''t worry, I just want to get back the dragon spirit. I said, "we are one, and I will not hurt my sister." The young man put the jade pendant on the table and looked at it askew, "so, you''d better not make any more designs. Otherwise, you can''t blame me. Since it was you who were timid and hid, you should hide for the rest of your life. " "You Really not going to hurt my sister? " After half a ring, a Chen asked tentatively. The young man immediately nodded and said definitely, "of course. What''s good for me to hurt my sister? As long as my sister is still like before and never leave me, how can I be willing to hurt her? Don''t you want your sister to stay with us ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hope. He was so hopeful. Especially after a separation, he knew too much about the pain of cutting bones and gouging out the heart. I don''t want to go through it again. It was not easy to meet his sister again. He was more eager to stay with his sister than anyone else, and he would never be separated in his whole life. So he shamefully backed down. Because he knew very well that if it was him, if his sister insisted on taking the human away, he might not have the heart to stop her. Chapter 212 However, no one was more eager for his sister to stay. However, he could not rest assured. Because of the dragon spirit. If you just want her sister to stay, why do you have to let her hand over the Dragon Spirit? What does shadow want to do? Is When he thought about him all the time, he tried to disturb him with his sister''s going and staying, and influenced his mood. He almost cheated him. It seems that we have to find a way to inform my sister first. When he was worried, he gave in temporarily. On the other side. Mu Jing glass did not really fall asleep, but was thinking about how to escape with his brother. But now Lingjun tower can''t get in and out. Even if she has an idea, it''s in vain. At present, we can only leave them first and then draw them slowly. Lingjun tower, star Chen felt her restlessness, comforted way: "don''t worry, now this kind of situation, you no longer anxious also has no use. Isn''t there me? Give me a little time. I''ll find the exit. " "Xiaochenchen, do you know? When I was in China, I always wanted the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. I had never been so frustrated. After I came to this strange world, I felt like a waste. It was better for me to come out as a person. You won''t understand this psychological gap, eh... " Why are people here, one or two, so powerful? Even powerful enough to subvert her three outlooks. She hated this feeling of weakness, and hated her inability at the moment. But she has forgotten, star Chen and she are interlinked in the heart. If you want to ask who in the world knows her best, absolutely no one can cross the star Chen. In fact, he was very guilty, especially after he woke up and met Mu Jingli of this life. He was tortured by this guilt all the time. He often thought that if he could be more diligent and cultivate his body, maybe she would not have to suffer the later suffering. It''s all his fault. But there are some things he can''t say yet, so he can only keep silent. The only thing we can do is to protect her and help her to open the Lingjun tower as soon as possible. By then In a moment, Mu Jing Li thought about it, and unconsciously fell into a deep sleep. It turned out that she had no dreams all night, but she found that she appeared in a foggy place as soon as she opened her eyes. After a burst of surprise, she accepted the fact that she was dreaming. It''s just strange. The dream seems very clear. Just wondering, he saw the shadow and shadow between them. It seemed that someone came to the opposite side. The figure is very familiar, even the two met not long ago. But before that wears the black long gown a dust to become a dragon scale treasure armour''s he, vaguely is in her memory that appearance. At the moment she saw the teenager, her eyes were red. She didn''t expect to see him in her dream. "Sister, why are you crying? Are you not happy to see a Chen? " A Chen stepped forward and gently wiped her tears. She said with a shy smile, "it''s really nice. My sister is still the same as in my memory. It hasn''t changed at all." "Ah Chen, you..." Mu Jing glass raised his hand and held a Chen''s hand. It was so cold that she shrank subconsciously. But it was only for a moment, and then she put her hand over again. A Chen took her sister''s hand and grinned, just like a child who got a candy, with a satisfied face. But soon, he put away his smile and said, "sister, I don''t have much time. It''s hard for me to avoid the shadow and find this opportunity. I used the dream spirit skill, with my present strength, I''m afraid it can''t last too long. " "Shadow? It turns out that a Chen is... " "Yes, he was just my shadow, the evil and evil thoughts in my heart. In the past, I was able to control him very well. I always sealed him in the shadow. But My sister''s business let me out of control, he drilled into the hole. So the shadow becomes more and more powerful, and I.... " A Chen said here, ashamed to hang his head, Mu Jing glass tightly holding his hand, heartache way: "fool, how can you blame it? I''m the one to blame. Ah Chen, I''m sorry to have made you suffer over the years. " "No, I didn''t suffer." A Chen shook his head and muttered: "sister, if a Chen did something wrong, will you forgive me?" "What did you do wrong?" Mu Jing glass was dazed for a moment. A Chen hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, the shadow is me and a part of me. At the beginning, after my sister''s accident, I let him kill those who had hurt her. I am also responsible for the fact that he has become what he is now "That''s what you said about doing wrong? How could it be your fault? You just want to protect me and avenge me. Even if there is a mistake, my sister will bear it with you. Don''t worry, I won''t blame you, let alone forgive. "The reason why Mu Jingli said this is not to comfort a Chen. That''s exactly what she thinks. If it was a Chen who had an accident at the beginning, she would have been more crazy than just killing those people. Relatives are always her weakness, a Chen in her heart is her brother. No one can survive in this world after hurting him. She will surely let those people pay the most painful price. A Chen thought that he would be scolded by his sister, and he was even ready to be scolded. I didn''t expect my sister not only didn''t scold him, but also said that she would not blame him. I couldn''t help being stunned. But in a flash, he raised a smile and said sincerely, "sister, you are so kind. You are the best person to a Chen in the world. Although the people are good to me, they all fear me and alienate me. Only my sister is willing to treat me sincerely. " "Little fool." Mu Jingli "puff and hiss" and laughs at him, "OK, don''t giggle. Strictly speaking, you are older than me now ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Chen has never thought about this problem. At this time, it seems that it is. After a while of awkward pinching, a blush appeared on his face. "Sister, the reason why I came to see you is to tell you, do not give the dragon soul to the shadow. At present, I can still trap him in this illusion. If he gets the dragon soul, I''m afraid there will be nothing in the world that can stop him. " "Don''t worry, I won''t give him the dragon spirit. But where is the Dragon Spirit? " Mu Jingli looks curious. A Chen looked at her heart and said, "the dragon soul is in your heart. As long as it is there, the soul will not disappear. But the elder sister is not a green dragon after all. The dragon soul has only such a little effect on you. " It''s not good enough? It''s all immortal, OK? Mu Jing glass how tongue, slow slow again asked: "a Chen, where is the exit of this virtual fantasy?" Chapter 213 "Sister, what do you ask this for?" A Chen''s eyes dodged, and his heart was a little empty. Before deciding to meet his sister, he speculated that he might be asked this question. But at that time, he still had a fluke, thinking that his sister might not have thought of leaving at all. How can my sister be willing to part with him? Sometimes, however, the more afraid you are, the more you get. You can''t escape if you want to. Although it is hard to avoid disappointment when hearing this sentence, but more is a sigh of relief. My sister finally asked. Well, what should be faced should always be faced with, not that he can hide if he wants to. Mu Jingli knew that his brother and sister had just met, so he chose to ask this question at this time. But she was really in a hurry, especially when her brother was locked up here. Even if she can''t escape for a moment and a half, she has to find a way to send her brother out. So he sighed and said, "ah Chen, you should know why I asked this question. Some things in the past are in the past. We can''t live in the past forever, in memories, right "Sister, you still want to leave a Chen, right?" A Chen blinked his watery eyes, which were full of sorrow. It''s like a dog that will be abandoned at any time, pathetic and full of attachment to the "master". Of course, this is just a metaphor. After all, a Chen is not a dog, and mujingli is not the master. As the old saying goes, people are not plants, which can be merciless. What''s more, they are still two people with deep feelings. A Chen only knows that he is attached to her sister and does not want to be separated from her sister. But mu Jingli doesn''t love this younger brother? And she didn''t want to be separated from a Chen. She stroked her forehead in tears and laughter and explained, "my sister doesn''t want to leave you. If she really wants to go, she will take you with her. You also know that the shadow state is very dangerous, he may not hurt me for a moment and a half, hurt my relatives, but who can guarantee later? What if he doesn''t get angry for a long time "This..." It''s not supposed to hurt my sister. Because they are in the same vein with him. In a sense, they are different sides of the same person. But. Although the rate probably won''t hurt her sister, but a Chen doesn''t want to risk her sister''s safety. Even if I might lose my sister. Originally he had decided to be cruel once, selfish once. Even if his sister would hate him and resent him, he would never let her go. But all the assumptions in Mu Jing glass that ardent eyes, all into a bubble. After all, he was reluctant to give up. When a Chen thought of this, he laughed bitterly. It turned out that his principles were never worth mentioning in front of his sister. His bottom line is always a compromise. But it''s sweet. Finally, he closed his eyes and resolutely said, "sister, even if I tell you where the exit is, you can''t leave here alone. If you still want to believe a Chen, give me a little time. When I''m ready, I''ll See you off. " "Not to send us away, but to leave with us." For this point, Mujing glass is very persistent. "Well." A Chen slightly jaw head. At this time, his face suddenly changed slightly, and he said anxiously, "sister, I''m going to leave. If I don''t go, I''ll be found. Believe me, and I will find a way to take you away. " With that, the man disappeared in the thick fog. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that he would go in such a hurry. He came and went in a hurry. He didn''t have time to say a word. Just feel how much some regret, suddenly feel someone pushed her, suddenly opened his eyes. "Cat, you''re a dreamer." Ling Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared in the room, sitting on the edge of the bed, scared Mu Jing glass. Fortunately, he said a word out of his voice, otherwise Mu Jingli might have already made a move. No. In fact, Mujing glass has already given her hand in a reflexive way, but when she reaches the middle of her fist, she is stopped by Ling Yuan, and she has no success. Fortunately, he didn''t succeed. Otherwise, it would be difficult to beat the fist in the face. "Why are you here?" Just now she clearly asked the star Chen, this island should be only her and brother two talents. Star Chen''s judgment will not be wrong, and if he has been on the island, the shadow will not be unaware. Ling Yuan seemed to see through her mind and said with a smile, "have you forgotten the fragments of the demon king seal? How can this little virtual reality trap me? However, the master here does have some skills. He can control dozens of virtual reality, large and small at the same time. " "I forgot you had this treasure." Mu Jing glass nodded, subconsciously looking at the direction of the window, "but you suddenly broke into here, won''t you disturb the master here?""It can''t be detected in a short time, but it won''t be known for a long time. So we''re going to leave tonight without risking. " Ling Yuan got up to go. Mu Jing glass took him and shook his head, "no, I can''t go tonight. Here are not only my brother and I, but also a Chen. I have promised him that we will not separate my brother and sister from now on. I can''t break my promise ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yuan was silent because it was out of his plan. It is said that he can take Mu Jingli and mu xiuyao away by force, regardless of her will. But he knew that if he did that, the girl would resent him and probably feel guilty all her life. Moreover, even if he leaves now, if he wants to save others, he will certainly disturb the master of the virtual reality. Since there is going to be a war sooner or later, it''s not so important that we can''t go at this time. With this in mind, he simply did not go, a turn over on the bed. He was silent with his back to Mujing glass. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass can''t help being stunned. The heart says how can this lie down? What do you mean by your back to her? Going to sleep or angry? It''s better to speak clearly before you go to sleep. "Well, don''t sleep. What''s your plan? Are you not afraid to be found by the shadow when you sleep here She asked suspiciously. Ling Yuan closed his eyes and sighed, "I said go now, you won''t listen to me, will you? Don''t sleep, do you want to have something with me? Unfortunately, the time and place are not right. Even if you have any ideas, you can only... " "Do you think too much? Who''s going to have something to do with you Mu Jing glass would like to kick him, but the leg was lifted up and put down again. After grinding his teeth, he said, "seriously, what are you going to do?" "I have no plan. I''ll play it by ear. Tomorrow morning, the prohibition I set will be invalid, and the other party will soon find out that I exist. World War I is inevitable. Since we can''t avoid it, we''d better take advantage of this period of time to conserve our energy. Well, that''s all I have to say. That''s it Then he turned around. At the same time, put your hand out. Chapter 214 Seeing that Ling Yuan wanted to reach out and hold her, Mujing glass moved back and leaned against the wall, dodging: "what is that? You can''t just stay here. " Shadow may be merciful to her, but never to this fox spirit. His spirit hurt so much, here is the home of the shadow, two people fight, this is not to send food to others? No way. Absolutely not. Looking at Ling Yuan again, Mu Jing Li dodges his embrace. He is stiff and twists his eyebrows. Slowly put down his hand, slightly displeased way: "what do you mean? Will you drive me away "Not to drive you away. If you stay here, you must fight with the shadow. I''ll... " Mu Jingli wants to explain to him, but he is afraid that heavy words will hurt his self-esteem. So I thought about the wording and thought about how to say it. Who ever thought that Ling Yuan misunderstood her meaning and said in a deep voice, "are you worried that I will hurt him?" Mu Jingli was stunned when he heard the speech, and suddenly felt a little ridiculous. I was obviously thinking for him. How could I misinterpret her meaning without listening to her? It''s ridiculous! But on second thought, this kind of time is not a time to quarrel, she should calm down. So he forbeared and said, "why do you think so? Do I mean that? Can you be a little patient, at least listen to me "Well, you say it." Ling Yuan''s voice was cold, his arms around his chest and looked at her for a moment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli was choked by his words and suddenly didn''t want to say it. But if you don''t make it clear, the consequences may be very serious. She could only bear the breath, took a deep breath and vomited out: "shadow is the resentment and negative emotion in a Chen''s heart, so to speak, is one with him. Do you know who a Chen is? He is a rare genius in the Qinglong clan for hundreds of years, and his blood purity is unmatched by others. " "If you two do something, you will inevitably get hurt. Whether it''s you or the shadow, ah Chen is injured, it''s not what I want to see, do you understand? " "Do you know what kind of situation you will face once I leave?" When Ling Yuan heard her thinking about herself, she felt warm, but that didn''t mean he agreed with the proposal. If she really left her here alone and left by herself, what would it be? Even his own woman can not protect, what kind of man is he? Therefore, without waiting for mu Jingli to speak, he immediately denied: "no, I want to leave you and go with me." "Why are you so stubborn? What do I have to say to make you understand? I already said, let you go, why can''t you listen to me once? Tomorrow morning, once the shadow is found out, you two start to work, what should my brother and I do? Do you want me and my brother to be your drag, then you will be happy? " Mu Jingli said without interruption, and his chest hurt. After a while, he forced himself to calm down and said, "listen to me. You''ll leave tonight and take my brother with you. Don''t worry. The shadow won''t touch me for the moment. I''ll find another way to get out of here. " "No way." For this matter, Ling Yuan felt that there was no discussion at all. The reason why he planned to send mu xiuyao was because of the cat. For him, there are very few people and facts in the world that he can care about. He didn''t care about Mu xiuyao''s life or death. It''s impossible to care about a Chen. If he was to leave the cat with mu xiuyao and put her in danger, he would not agree. "What are you talking about? No way? " Mu Jingli thought he had heard it wrong. She thought that she had already told the truth, moved with emotion, broke up and analyzed so thoroughly that Ling Yuan should agree with her decision. But reality slapped her hard. Immediately, he could not hold his anger. He took out a bleeding chant, turned over and held it in his throat. In a cold voice, he said, "are you going or not?" "Are you threatening me?" How could you do it with him? Even if you don''t listen to your orders, you still have the ability to threaten him with weapons? Ling Yuan a sneer, eyes light gloomy ground and her look at each other, "do you think if you start, you will be my opponent?" ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going or not? " Mu Jingli also felt that it was a bit silly to threaten him with force, because he thought with his toes and knew that he was not his opponent at all. So he simply put the blood Yin in his throat to let him know how determined his attitude was. Ling Yuan did not expect that she would do so, obviously stunned for a moment. Then he pressed down his anger and laughed angrily with a cold voice, "OK, good. You really know how to make me compromise. Leave, as you wish Words fall, did not give Mu Jing glass mouth opportunity, immediately urged the demon king seal fragment to leave the room.Only one room is still. In a moment, Mu Jing glass fell down on the bed and closed his eyes. She knew that Ling Yuan was really angry. "Hum..." "Boom Just at this time, there was a loud noise outside. Mujing glass suddenly opened his eyes and ran to the door. Before she could open the door, however, the noise disappeared. It was as if everything was just her illusion. Mu Jing Li Jing stood at the door, facing the door, silent, asked Xing Chen: "xiaochenchen, he Should we go? " "Gone, your brother should have been saved by him." After the star Chen returned a sentence, cannot help but ask a way: "is it worth it? You just did that. I''m afraid you really offended him. If you don''t care about you again, what will you do? And you may be angry with that one "Do you think I did something wrong?" Mu Jingli knows that his own practice is a little extreme. But in that situation, she couldn''t think of a better way. Although there is an impulse in it, it also represents her real thoughts. She really wanted to let Ling Yuan leave, because she did not want to involve him in dangerous injuries. She knew in her heart that there was absolutely no problem with Ling Yuan''s ability to come and go alone. Even with my brother, there''s no danger. But she has already promised a Chen that this time they will never be separated. She has left once and can''t hurt him again. If she went to save a Chen alone, there might be a glimmer of hope, because from today''s trial, the shadow cares about her and should not hurt her. But if this person changes to Ling Yuan, it is inevitable to start. In a short time, when she was still standing at the door with her posture just now, there was a knock outside. Then, the voice of the shadow came slowly, and he tried to say, "sister, are you asleep?" ¡°¡­¡­ Wait. " Mu Jingli pretended to be sleepy through the door panel. After more than ten seconds of silence, he slowly opened the door and looked out and said, "is there any sound just now? I was already asleep, but I was woken up. " Chapter 215 "Is it?" The shadow looked at Mu Jing Li, clearly did not believe her words, but still said with a smile: "maybe it was the elder sister who listened to the fork in the door just now. Where is the voice?"? Xu is not used to it. Did you have a nightmare? My sister, I''d better have a rest early. A Chen won''t disturb me. " Then he turned and left. After he left, Mu Jing glass collected the expression on his face, closed the door and the channel of Xingchen ditch: "what does he mean? Don''t you want to break your face with me No one is a fool. How could she have nightmares when there was so much noise outside? But Why not just choose to expose her, but say so? Why don''t you ask her the identity of Leng Yuan and whether she is in collusion with Leng Yuan, but just turn around and go so lightly? Star Chen also feels strange. Is there any fear or ulterior motive? However, from another perspective, this may not be a good thing. Thinking about this, he pondered and said: "no matter what he thinks, maintain the surface of calm, you will have a chance to approach him, there is hope to save people. You''re not his opponent. It''s you who are really in trouble. " ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have to be so straightforward? Can''t you be more tactful? " Even if she''s not an opponent, don''t you have to remind her? Mujing glass has been very depressed, this time become more depressed. So also no longer take care of star Chen, turn to lie back on the bed. The next morning. The sun shines on the edge of the bed through the window edge, arousing the sleeping Mujing glass on the bed. Because I was worried about Ling Yuan and Ying last night, I didn''t sleep all night. I just closed my eyes and took a rest for a while. The blue and black under my eyes were very heavy, and my face was not very good-looking. Seeing dawn, she did not want to sleep again, so she simply got up and opened the door. However, as soon as the door opened, I saw the shadow standing by the door, apparently waiting for a while. Slightly a Leng, she asked: "a Chen, how do you stand here? What can I do for you? " "Well, there''s something I want to discuss with my sister." Shadow tiny jaw head, smile way: "perhaps to elder sister, still be a good thing." "Oh? What''s the matter? " Mu Jing glass shallow hook lip, the heart of that string immediately stretched up. Good thing? What can be good? Just thinking about it, I heard the shadow reply: "I know, my sister doesn''t like it here, does she? Why don''t we leave together Leave? Mu Jing glass Leng for a moment, in the heart uneasy. When a Chen came to see her with dream spirit, he once said that it was he who trapped the shadow in this illusory state. According to law, shadow can''t leave here. Otherwise, I should have gone out early. How could I have been trapped here for so many years? Therefore, if they really leave, are they not going to set him free? No, I can''t. Never promise him. Mu Jing glass thought of here just want to refuse, saw the shadow shaking the jade pendant in his hand, the skin smile flesh does not smile way: "elder sister should not refuse, right?" "You..." How dare you threaten her with ah Chen? Mu Jingli''s heart was disturbed for a moment. Suddenly, he listened to a Chen''s voice and said: "sister, don''t promise him. He wanted to... " "Oh." Do you think you can laugh at me at the moment? Ah, I could have persisted for a while, but I did a stupid thing last night Words down, again to Mu Jing glass, "sister, you don''t want to see his accident, right?" "Don''t hurt ah Chen." Mu Jingli knows that shadow and a Chen share the same origin. He will not kill a Chen. Because once a Chen is dead, he will also be driven out of his wits. However, even if you can''t kill him, you can torture and hurt him. She doesn''t want to see a Chen hurt, even if there is a little bit of risk. And she knew that the shadow''s words were intended for her. Perhaps with a Chen''s situation, can also be trapped for a period of time. But last night, he played the dream spirit, and maybe did something else, which made him very weak now, and he was no longer the opponent of shadow. I''m afraid you will be able to leave here soon. Since you can''t stop it, it''s better to follow him first, so as to give her more time to come out. At this time, the shadow heard Mu Jing glass''s response, curved lips a smile, but the eyes light became gloomy like water. She went up and hugged her, whispered in her ear: "sister, you really know his existence, so yesterday you have been lying to me, you are not good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli knew that his concern would lead to chaos, and he had fallen into a bad position. No more stabbing now. Exciting the abnormal, he tightened his hands in his sleeve and said, "in fact, I just decided last night. A Chen used the dream spirit skill, and took the initiative to come to me. Shadow, can I call you that? Don''t worry, I didn''t promise him anything. Because my sister likes you more than he does¡°¡­¡­ Sister, do you still want to cheat me? " At this time, the shadow suddenly put out his hand and grabbed Mu Jing glass''s neck. He looked at her with a smile on his face. He was choked by purple glass. However, he did not struggle, and said, "elder sister My sister didn''t Lie to you. A Chen Tai Too kind, no Not suitable to stay in I By my side. I know, it was you who helped me Revenge for me... " At this point, the shadow took her hand and slowly relaxed, then let go of it. Mu Jingli quickly breathed the fresh air, and coughed uncontrollably. She knew that the shadow did not strangle her at once, which means that she was temporarily safe. Sure enough. She coughed badly and patted her on the back. The whole person suddenly returned to calm from the violence, and asked casually, "sister, do you really think so? Don''t you blame me for being cruel and killing so many people? " "No No wonder. " Mu Jingli waved his hand and took a deep breath. He said calmly, "I''m telling the truth. You can always see it. Didn''t you say get out of here? OK, we''re leaving now. However, a Chen did not tell me where the exit is "It doesn''t matter, I know." Shadow a word finish, seem to be in a good mood. Compared with him, a Chen was almost struck by lightning, and he didn''t feel relieved for half a day. He couldn''t believe how his sister could have said so. If it is to save him, he would rather be tortured by the shadow than listen to this kind of heart gouging words. But the shadow seemed to dislike it enough, and gave him a voice: "do you hear me? It''s useless for my sister to dislike you. After that, you can rest assured in it. Don''t worry, I will accompany my sister instead of you. " Say, the person already walked in front of that piece of medicine field in the courtyard. Chapter 216 With a wave of his hand, the whole field of medicine turned into a bubble. Only a little gray hedgehog was left. There is the exit of the illusory realm, which is the key to the border. It can be said that the design is extremely exquisite and amazing. Mu Jing Li knew that the illusory state was written by a Chen. She was very pleased with her glory. At this time, the shadow side turned her head and looked over. With a smile on her face, she fixed her eyes on the snow ball in her arms, "sister, the exit is here. But I need to borrow It works. " He raised his chin. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that he would even hit the idea of a small snow ball, subconsciously covered it with his sleeve and laughed, "it''s just a kitten, what can you do?" "Why, don''t my sister know?" The shadow was stunned for a moment and looked at the snow ball with half a cat''s face again, and the smile was treacherous. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt it, just borrow it. However, only it is not good, sister also has to cooperate to open the exit "Come on, what are you going to do?" Mu Jingli thought about it for a moment. This shadow''s temperament is capricious. The longer you stay here, the greater the possibility of accidents. It''s better to go out when he wants to leave, and then think long-term. Besides, she is no match for the shadow. If he is determined to rob, she can''t stop him by her cultivation. It''s better to follow him. The film originally thought she would refuse, but unexpectedly she agreed so happily. I felt a little surprised. But it didn''t show any sign on the surface. He said, "it''s very simple. Sister has dragon soul, only need fingertip blood and that When the cat''s blood is mixed together, draw a rune to open the border "Well, you tell me how to draw the pattern." Now that the decision has been made, Mujing glass has no hesitation. Holding up the snow ball and following its fur, he chanted: "you''re good, cooperate with me. When we get out of here, we''ll treat you well. " With that, he picked up a small claw and cut it cleanly, and then he cut it on his finger. When the blood bead came out, she immediately urged the spirit power to coagulate the two blood beads together. See the shape, shadow lip corner light, empty painted a rune pattern. But just as Mu Jing Li was learning from him and drawing amulet patterns with blood, sudden changes occurred. The snow group suddenly blew up, and a paw went to the talisman pattern. Attempt to destroy. Unfortunately, before its small short claws reach the talisman, a person moves faster than it, grabs the hair on its neck and picks it up. A turn away from Mu Jing glass to explore the hand, back away from two steps. "What are you doing? Give it back to me Seeing this, Mu Jing glass keenly feels that the situation is not right, but she has not figured out what is wrong. Seeing the snow flounder struggling, her first subconscious reaction was to save it. However, the shadow did not give her this opportunity. With a sneer, she asked, "do you know what this pattern is for?" What else can runes do? Isn''t it for opening the exit? The idea burst out of his mind, Mu Jing Li frowned. Before she opened her mouth, she heard Xingchen exclaimed in the Lingjun Tower: "ancient contract array! My God, he Is he crazy? " Although he had long discovered that the cat was not ordinary, he never thought of going there. Because I can''t think about it. When Mu Jingli heard the words "ancient contract array", his expression became dignified. Can let small Chen Chen Chen so excited, visible this Fu Wen is not so simple as shadow says absolutely. Contract? Is Just thinking about it, I saw the shadow laughing at the angry and hairy snow group and said, "ha ha ha ha I didn''t expect that the white tiger would be reduced to such a level. It''s ridiculous to have to pretend to be a pet to save your life! Since you like to be a pet so much, you can do it all your life. " Said, then from the small snow group claws on the wound forced out a drop of blood essence, the bullet into Mu Jing glass between the forehead. All of a sudden, an ancient Sanskrit sound sounded, and the law of heaven and earth came. Under the light of the gods, the pattern of the amulet turned into a golden mark and entered the body of the snow ball. Contract completion. Under the deliberate interference of shadow, this contract eventually evolved into master servant contract. In fact, the ordinary contract ceremony is not so complicated. Because of the special identity of xiaoxuetuan, Yingcai specially taught mujingli a very ancient contract method. It''s a pity that xiaoxuetuan doesn''t notice the shadow''s intention in time, thinking that he just wants to use his own blood and the power of the dragon soul to forcibly open the exit of the virtual reality. So it didn''t realize until the moment when the pattern was about to be completed.In addition, the original seal in the body, it is not the shadow of the opponent, resulting in the tragedy. If you want to reverse, you can''t. As a result, the snowball petrified. Unable to accept the result, he rolled his eyes and fainted directly. Mu Jing glass looked at the head of the small snow group, the brain is also a little confused. She could feel that there was a close and very special feeling between herself and it. "What''s going on? You... " Mu Jing glass looks complex at the shadow, want to know how all this is going on. What did he say just now? Xiaoxuetuan is actually one of the four great white tiger beasts? Are you kidding? How could that be possible? But the shadow obviously didn''t mean to explain. She threw the snow ball back to her and said, "sister, you don''t have to be moved. It''s just fun. It was your pet anyway, wasn''t it? Ah, I''ve been bored for so long. I''ve finally found some fun. Well, it''s time to get down to business. " "Wait, you explain Hiss Mu Jingli didn''t want to be confused, but there was no plan to answer her. Just now, he has taken the blood from the small snowball, and now he has mobilized his spiritual power to suck a drop of blood from Mujing glass. As before, two drops of blood were gathered together and a rune was drawn in the void. The only difference is that this time, the pattern is completely different from that of the previous one, which is not so complicated. "Hum..." Before Mu Jing glass reacts, the shadow has pulled her out of the exit of the illusory realm. When the light behind them disappeared, they appeared in the hall full of corpses. Looking at the new faces inside, the shadow bent his lips and laughed. He was in a good mood. Mu Jingli soon found out about it. Seeing that there were chuzexuan, a slag man, and two elders of tianyinyuecheng, who lived all night, among those people, she immediately forgot the incident and was stunned for a moment and asked, "what''s going on? How could they... " Is it here? Is it true that, as Qingming said, those who fail to pass the test will become corpse puppets and appear here? Chapter 217 As if seeing the doubt in her heart, the shadow explained in a good mood: "how, does sister like it? This is a gift from me. Oh, by the way, their souls have not been drawn out. They are not corpse puppets yet. But with a word from my sister, I can kill them at any time "Well, three are missing. They are capable." See shadow evil evil hook lip, mention to kill a person like to kill a chicken, Mu Jing glass heart sink, very distressed. It''s not that I love him, but I love a Chen. You know, how much did he bear alone in those years that he accumulated so much evil spirit that he made today''s shadow? If she had left her life and left with a Chen, would the situation they are facing today be totally different? In the final analysis, it was she who killed a Chen. With this in mind, she felt heavy in her heart and no mood. Can not wait for her to speak, listen to the film continued: "sister, don''t worry, I will miss the three caught. Well, one is mu Jingrou, the other is Tongfei, and the other is Meiyao. Sister, am I right? They, together with the three standing here, are people who have bullied their sister. Now that you''re here, you don''t want to go out alive again. " With that, he ordered three of them standing in the crowd, and his whole body was murderous. Looking at such a man, Mu Jing Li suddenly felt a little cold. She suddenly realized that the shadow was more powerful than she had imagined. Otherwise, he had never met with these people. How could he have heard things so clearly and even know who had conflicts with her? It''s just I''m afraid to think about it. Just thinking about it, I heard one of the crowd cry out in horror: "don''t kill me, please don''t kill me!" "Yes, yes, don''t kill us! What you should hate is mu Jingrou. If you want to kill her, you should also kill her! That''s a little girl who doesn''t know well. People, thanks to our brothers so good to her, but also to help her ascend to the throne of saint. I didn''t expect to cheat at the critical moment. We were both playing Yin! We are also persecuted by her. Please spare our elder martial brother one life Another person, that is, the short elder of tianyinyuecheng, cried bitterly. "Yes, she has always been jealous of you. It will be a disaster to keep her!" This sentence was said by the tall elder looking at Mu Jingli. Mu Jingli hears the speech but doesn''t love them at all. Anyway, they are not good birds. The dog bit the dog. It''s very pleasant to hear. However, mu Jingrou, in order to protect her life, betrayed her school and took her two masters to block the sword. Such a person should not be kept. She did not forget that there was still a grudge between them. With that woman''s nature, he might come back to trouble her sometime. In addition, she once killed the life of the original owner, more damned than the elders of the two silver moon cities. All of a sudden, she looked at the two people: "it''s not impossible to keep your life, but Since you know that mu Jingrou and I are at odds, should we have some practical performance? After all, you helped her deal with me, and I have never been a good for evil person. If you two can''t satisfy me, then I''ll be dead. " "Well, as long as you are willing to give us a chance, we will help you catch the traitor. Drive her out of the school and expose her to the public Tall and old. Then, the short elder also said: "yes, not only to let that little cheap. She will be torn to pieces in order to relieve the hatred in my heart "All right, this kind of empty talk or less, can do to save life." Mu Jing glass words fell to see a shadow, some guess his mind. I''ve been here for a long time. If he doesn''t cooperate, it''s useless. It''s OK. The shadow didn''t let her down this time. She planted a wisp of evil spirit into their bodies, and said with a evil smile: "the elder sister still has a way. This method is more interesting than directly catching and killing." Then, as if looking at two mole ants, he glared at the two elders, "you''d better act obediently, don''t use any crooked brains. Otherwise, it is just a matter of thought that I will crush you to death. " Evil spirit leads to demons. Once the attack occurs, the people who have been killed by the race will be possessed by the devil at least, and their lives will be lost if they are serious. The two elders are people who have seen the world, so they will not make fun of their own lives. Two people smell speech repeatedly guarantee, but the body is still as rigid as a stone. Just feeling anxious, he heard the shadow humming: "what''s the hurry? Do you know where the man to be killed is? Be honest and wait. " After yelling, he turned his head and looked at Chu Zexuan, who was so anxious that he was sweating. He solved his forbidden words and asked, "what about you? Want to live? " "Lil, look at our past love, you Spare me my life At this time, Chu Zexuan, after seeing the power of shadow, was scared to death. But he was very clear in his heart that the man who could control his life and death was mujingli.Although this woman has been against him, but in his heart, never believe that she can really forget himself. The reason why he did that was to indulge himself in trying to catch his attention in other ways. In fact, it can''t blame him for being sentimental. The main reason is that the original owner had done a lot of stupid things for him before. I wish the whole world knew that her favorite was Chu Zexuan, king of Ning. She dreamed of becoming Princess Ning. Even if she has been completely changed now, it will not be long after all. How can a person who has loved so many years and would like to live for him and die for him, say that he doesn''t love? It''s not realistic. But where did he know that the core inside had been changed, and it was not a person at all. Now, Mu Jingli heard his words, not only will not care about what old love, but also be disgusted by him. "Pa" gave him a mouth and sneered: "how, are you awake? Do you want to talk to me about the past affection? When did we have affection? Don''t you wish mujingli would disappear from your eyes forever? What''s more, glass is what you should call it? Do you want a face? " "You..." Chu Zexuan subconsciously wants to curse, but the aura of the shadow is so strong that he can''t ignore it. Knowing that he would die, he could only hold back his anger. Endure again and again, teeth almost bite to pieces, just finally have a breath of relief. After taking a few deep breaths, he said, "OK, let''s not mention the past for the time being, just say now. Come on, what will you do to let me go? " "Let you go? Then tell me, what reason do I have to let you go? If you can, just take one. Well, it''s fair, isn''t it? " Chapter 218 Mu Jing glass cold hook lips, with a trace of ridicule. Although the death of the original Lord is not his own automatic hand, he is the root of everything. It is he who has been expressing his dislike of the original owner and giving Mu jingling hope. But in fact, the person I really like is mu Jingrou. Such a scum man is still willing to talk with her. Where is the face? Let him go? Is it true that he can afford the feelings of the former owner? But Chu Zexuan did not see the intention of killing the female owner. Now, for him, nothing is more important than to save his life. Thinking about the past, Mu Jingli had been dogged with him, just for the sake of the title of Princess Ning. He brightened his eyes and said, "as long as you let me go, I''ll ask my father to marry him after returning to Beijing. I''ll marry him in a fair way, so that you can become a real princess Ning!" Smell speech, look at this ugly face in front of, Mu Jing glass suddenly feel some sadness. Feel sad for the owner. How blind was she to see such a cheeky girl. Shame, scum man with no bottom line? It seems that only this face can be seen. But After seeing Lin''s pure sunshine, the enchanting charm of Lingyuan and the fairy spirit of helanyue, this face has no bright spot, and it can''t even stand the basic sight. Not to mention the first three, he can''t even compare with brother qingran, brother a Xu and Chu Zhaoyang. Holding on to death is a little more noble than ordinary people. However, the only trace of merit was also destroyed by his despicable and obscene disgrace. Such a scum man, one more look will feel dirty eyes. The shadow stood aside and had been impatient to hear it. Now I heard that he dared to think of his sister and marry her. He could not bear it any more. Five fingers empty a grip, a pull, a black fog around Chu Zexuan, immediately pull out his soul life. Hearing only a shrill scream, Chu Zexuan became a corpse puppet with distorted expression. After the soul was held in the palm of his hand, he turned to look at Mu Jing Li and said, "sister, such a noisy and humble scum with no self-knowledge is not worthy to stay in this world. It is unforgivable to dare to tarnish my sister''s reputation. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Mu Jing glass was startled for a moment, and his back was sweating. How powerful is this shadow that can pull the soul of a living person out of his body? It seems that all the things he has done to himself are pediatrics. If he really starts to kill himself, I''m afraid he will not even have a dregs left. But. His method is used in chuzexuan that slag man, she not only does not feel cruel, but also feels very happy. What''s the matter? On the other side, when the two elders of tianyinyuecheng watched Chu Zexuan''s life and soul being pulled out by force, they were almost scared out of their wits. If they can pass out now, they really want to faint. The tall elder was even scared to urinate. A Sao smell immediately permeated the whole hall, making Mujing glass frown, and the shadow directly changed his face. "Don''t kill me, please help me!" Next to the elder''s nose and tears, he sobbed: "mu Mujia girl, Miss mu, please give me a chance. Don''t worry, I I will not let you down "Yes, yes, and me. We will not let you down, and we will punish mu Jingrou. People The tall ones followed suit. Mu Jingli listened to the two people''s noisy voice, and turned around in disgust. After seeing her impatience, the shadow took in a few souls and left the two elders of tianyinyuecheng alone. They warned in a cold voice: "if you dare to say more nonsense, you will end up like them!" Finish saying, with Mu Jing glass and the two people left the hall, walked on the other side of the corridor. And the original Qingming with Mujing glass to go in the opposite direction. At this time, at the end of the corridor, a tomb was filled with herbs, refining materials and spirit stones. Bai Li Chong and Feng Yun Han and others looked at the high platform placed in the center, with a touch of excitement in their looks. Compared with the thing lying quietly on the high platform, rare herbs, rare materials for refining utensils, and spirit stones with various properties have become a foil. There was no desire in their hearts. As for Sheng Feiyang, Shuifang and xueniangzi, those people are already too excited to speak, but they are still not completely irrational, and they still have a little scruples. Compared with these people, Fengling is more calm. Looking at mu xiuyao and he lanyue, it seems that they do not care about the treasures of this room. The former is worried about his sister, the latter is worried about his Savior. At the same time, he also has a lot of self-knowledge, with his now dilapidated body, can live one more day is extravagant hope, naturally also did not have so much thought.But it is not accurate to say that he is a man without ambition. In addition, in addition to these people, there have been a number of people. There are Mu Heng, Su Yue and Chu Zhaoyang. Facing all kinds of treasures in the room, people have different expressions. When the atmosphere in the tomb chamber reached a certain inexplicable balance, the appearance of Tong Fei, Mei Yao and mu Jingrou immediately destroyed the atmosphere. Then, as if the current situation is not chaotic enough, shadow and Mujing glass also stepped into the door. All of a sudden, the three sides looked at each other. After a short silence, the two elders eager to save their lives successively challenged mu Jingrou, breaking the silence. "Xiaojian. How dare you show up? " "Rebel, take your life!" While speaking, the two elders, one left and one right, threw themselves at mu Jingrou. Seeing the danger of the situation, mu Jingrou''s face flashed a flurry, and her eyes wandered. Subconsciously, she looked at Tung Fei beside her. She knew that with her own accomplishments, she was definitely not the rival of the two masters. However, in the previous test, she has seen the man and the woman around him. This man, in particular, could escape the punishment of the owner of the tomb. He was a terrible monster. But it was the monster who saved her life in the critical moment and took her out of the fantasy. She knew in her heart that there was no good thing for no reason. There must be a reason for this man to save her life. As long as he has value to him, he will not put himself in danger. So at the moment when she saw Tongfei''s action, she was steadfast and even showed a trace of pride. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that mu Jingrou would stand with Tongfei and Meiyao. This combination is really weird for her. Before she could figure out the key, something more bizarre happened. Chapter 219 I saw a huge shadow behind Tung Fei. The shadow rose higher and higher. It was a little frightening. Almost instantly, there was a hurricane in the tomb. Next, the two elders of tianyinyuecheng were swept up in the air by the hurricane, and then hurled out with a loud bang on the opposite wall. "Click Click... " With a few inaudible light sounds, the cracks on the wall become larger and larger, such as cobwebs continue to extend, the wall at any time has the risk of collapse. In addition, the treasure lying quietly on the high platform began to be restless, shaking violently. At the same time, the light in the tomb chamber wavered and became bright and dark. "Meow Pooh! Come on, dragon egg The little snow group, who has been pretending to be dead all the time, sees the dark shadow covering the whole high platform, and immediately reminds Mu Jingli. For a while, it seemed to find a chance to get revenge and urged: "that''s dragon egg. Don''t you want it? You must want to get rid of that crazy movie, right? I have a way to help you get rid of him. How about I help you? " ¡°¡­¡­ Do you speak? " Mu Jingli has never heard xiaoxuetuan speak. It is hard to get used to hearing this strange voice at this time. "Make a fuss! I can''t talk now, I can only communicate with you with my mind. This is not the time to talk about me. Do you want to? If you miss this chance, you may never get rid of him! Don''t worry. Now that my life is tied to you, I will not harm you. " The soft and tender voice of xiaoxuetuan is a little against the sound of Mujing glass. But it does make sense. Opportunity is fleeting. Should she take the risk? If you win a bet, you can get rid of the hard to deal with shadow. If you lose, you will not be in danger. Almost instantly, she made a bold decision in her heart. Gambling. She Mu Jing Li is not a timid person, as long as it does not endanger life, she has nothing to do. So, immediately to the small snow group way: "you say, how to do?" "It''s very simple. With the method I taught you, put the dragon soul and a drop of your blood essence into the dragon egg, and the dragon soul will naturally suck him into the dragon egg. Since then, Longdan has signed a contract with you, and after hatching, he can only recognize you as the master. " "What about Chen? What will happen to a Chen? " Mu Jingli didn''t care about the dragon eggs and the contract, because she knew it was a hot potato. If she has the ability to protect herself, she can take the dragon eggs away in public. For nothing else, only for the fulfillment of the promise of Qingming, which is after all her oath. But judging from the current situation, the open grab is obviously very irrational. If you sign a contract with Longdan again and take it as your own, I''m afraid it will arouse public anger and put yourself in danger. Moreover, a Chen and shadow are one. Once the shadow is sealed in the dragon''s egg, ah Chen''s situation may also be Another thing, on the way to the dragon soul tomb, she knew the importance of the dragon soul to Lingyuan. But at that time, I didn''t know that the Dragon Spirit was already on her body. Now I know, should she leave the dragon soul to Ling Yuan? If you break into a dragon egg, what will Lingyuan do? Therefore, even if she has made a decision, she still has scruples. After sensing her hesitation, xiaoxuetuan quickly assured: "don''t worry, just seal them in the dragon''s eggs, not disappear completely. As for your careful thinking, you''d better put it off as soon as possible. The dragon soul has recognized you as the Lord, and will not recognize the second master unless you die. Except, of course, Longdan. Because the soul of the dragon is its own, there is no problem of recognizing the Lord. " "Oh, there''s no time to explain. Anyway, if you follow my advice, there will be no problem. Besides, if you are afraid of death, I can help you get out of here. It''s just that after helping you, I will become very weak and may sleep for a while God knows that the spiritual power it has accumulated before is used to fight against seal. Now it''s all right. It''s all over again. But there is no way. The other side has that kind of power, and no one here is their opponent. This human can''t die here. It has to sacrifice a little. Spiritual power can be saved again. If you lose your life, you will be miserable. It doesn''t want to be like the green dragon. It can''t even keep its own dragon soul. That''s too poor. Mu Jing glass smell speech to look at the opposite, see the black shadow has already laid hands on the dragon egg, she knows can''t wait any longer, must act immediately. "Help me!" he said to the snow ball immediately "Roar!" All of a sudden, a roar of tiger rang through the whole tomb, making the collapse speed of the tomb wall faster. Then, a huge white tiger phantom appeared behind Mujing glass. With his mouth wide open, he stood up and threw himself at the black shadow opposite him. Seeing this, Mu Jingli knows that the opportunity is coming.Her right hand sacrifices the bleeding chant, and her left hand displays the spirit skill "fallen leaves flying flowers". Mu Jingrou and others were all stopped under the high platform. Taking advantage of this file, she quickly according to the way xiaoxuetuan told her, forced blood essence and dragon soul, and signed a contract with the dragon egg. In a flash, the sky and the earth changed dramatically, and the wind suddenly rose. When the shadow saw that she wanted to stop the idea, it was too late, only reluctantly was sealed into the dragon eggs. At the same time, Tongfei rushed to the high platform under pressure. Mu Jing glass saw the piece of demon king seal that he urged in his hand, and once again displayed "fallen leaves and flying flowers" to meet him. Star Chen sees she does not take advantage of the opportunity to leave, but take the initiative to meet up, immediately understand her plot. I was so shocked that I couldn''t believe it. He didn''t understand why a woman could be so desperate once she moved the truth! She is not the opponent of Tongfei! In fact, Mu Jing glass this move has been holding the preparation of serious injury, but the opportunity is in front of her, she does not want to let go. At the beginning, it was because of her that Ling Yuan lost that piece of debris. Now that she had a chance, she would take it back herself. At the moment when she started, mu xiuyao, whose eyes were cracked, rushed to the stage. Feng Ling, as a master, can''t help but watch the apprentice''s adventure, so he has to help and rush to the past. As a result, many forces on the scene were moved by his move, and the scene was once in chaos. "Bang!" "Poof!" Even if Feng Ling and Lin Lang made a move, Mujing glass still did not carry Tongfei''s all-out strike, and a burst of blood mist filled the air. However, at the moment when she flew out, she held the fragment tightly in her hand and sent it into Lingjun tower. Although the cost was heavy, it succeeded. Then, a sharp pain in the chest, fell into a strange embrace. Chapter 220 Between shadow and shadow, she vaguely saw a pair of silver pupil eyes. But before she could see it clearly, her head was bent and fainted in the arms of the man. I don''t know how long after that, when she regained consciousness again, she was lying in a tent full of medicine fragrance. In a daze, she weakly opened her eyes and scanned the furnishings in the tent. Then she felt that her eyelids were heavy and she had to close her eyes again. She knew that she must have been badly hurt this time. Originally want to communicate with small Chen Chen Chen, heard a burst of noise outside the account. She tried very hard to hear and distinguish, but only heard the noise outside. Her brain was buzzing, which made her headache. Frowning slightly, she forced her spirit to open her eyes. As soon as she was about to bite her teeth and get up, the curtain of the tent was lifted, and a dazzling sunlight shook her eyes. "Don''t get up." Mu Jingli subconsciously closed his eyes and reached out to block it. He heard his brother''s voice and looked out through his fingers. Can her current physical condition simply can''t sit still, but again fell on the bed. Seeing that his sister was so weak, mu xiuyao was so distressed that he frowned and his face was cold. With a face and a medicine bowl, he went to the bedside, put the medicine bowl aside and said, "this is the middle wall of Longgu mountain. Don''t worry. It''s safe for the time being." "Brother..." Mu Jingli opened his mouth, only to find that his voice was hoarse, and almost all his voice was angry. She simply shut the mouth, with idea contact star Chen, "small Chen Chen, how is this to return a responsibility after all? I seem to have a broken memory. Can you tell me something about it "No Star Chen heavy ground hums a, in order to express oneself dissatisfaction. He really didn''t want to pay any more attention to this unreliable master. He was so angry that he almost died in the dragon soul tomb because of a fragment of the broken demon king. However, it is a pity that he is only an artifact. Except in this way, he didn''t know how to vent. In fact, Mu Jingli also knew that she was in the wrong. Her impulsive act not only worried her life, but also might implicate other people in the tomb. But at that moment, she didn''t think much. I knew it was wrong, so I did it according to my own ideas. Fortunately, it succeeded in the end. But after that, she couldn''t remember anything. Including who saved her, how they left the dragon soul tomb, she did not know. I woke up in the tent. Knowing that Xingchen is angry with her, I''m afraid she won''t pay attention to her for a while. However, she can only bear the dry pain of her throat and look at her brother, "I..." "Don''t talk." Mu xiuyao was angry and distressed, and finally turned into a sigh. Then she carefully helped her sister to sit up, put the pillow behind her, picked up the medicine bowl, scooped a spoon of medicine and fed it to her lips, indicating: "drink the medicine first." "Oh." Mu Jing glass heart is sorry, so obediently opened his mouth to drink the medicine. When mu xiuyao saw that she was so clever, his heart softened and his anger dissipated. He scooped out a spoonful of medicine again and sent it to the front and said, "this medicine was given by master Lin. alchemy lacks several important herbs. It may take several days. When you''re stable, we''ll go back to Beijing for treatment. As for other things, don''t think about anything else. Just rest at ease. " "But..." How could she not? The appearance of white tiger and beast and the fact that Longdan was contracted by her, how could many forces on the scene not ask? I''m afraid the quarrel just outside has something to do with myself? Mu Jingli opened his mouth and wanted to ask more carefully. But before her voice dropped, he was held back by mu xiuyao''s cold eyes. I don''t know why, in her previous life, she was afraid of her brother. If this matter were known by her brothers and sisters in her previous life, I''m afraid she would die laughing at her. However, the joke is a joke. No matter it is because of the relationship between the original owner and her own change, she can no longer go her own way like the previous life. At this time, when mu xiuyao saw that she still wanted to talk, he looked at her coldly again and said, "what else do you want to say? What''s your situation not clear? It''s your birthday in a few days, and you''re going to let grandfather see you like this? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, brother is so fierce, she''d better stop talking. Mu Jing glass shrunk his neck and lay down straight after drinking the medicine. When mu xiuyao left, she contacted Xingchen again and said, "xiaochenchen, I already know that I was wrong. Can you tell me about the situation of these two days in my case that I am a wounded person?" "No! I am also a spirit of principle. If I say no, I can''t Star Chen simply cut off contact, looking for a place to live sultry.Seeing what useful situation can not be asked, Mujing glass had to stop temporarily. I didn''t know if it was just because I had taken the medicine. I soon fell asleep again. This time, in her sleep, she heard a man''s curse. Seeing the familiar white fog again, she knew that she had been introduced into the dream again. When she went through the fog, she saw a huge egg on the opposite side. There are two people tied to the huge egg, one is a Chen, the other is a black long shirt, is constantly cursing is shadow. As soon as the shadow saw Mu Jingli coming, she immediately pursed her lips and looked at her coldly. There was hatred in her eyes, and a faint grievance. He thought he had control of everything, but he didn''t expect to be put together by this woman. The point is, he still can''t do anything about her. There may have been many reasons why he couldn''t do it before, but at that time he felt that no one could stop him, so it didn''t matter if he couldn''t. Now I understand how stupid he was at that time. But now that he and a Chen, long Dan and the life of this woman are tied together, he is even more unable to start. There was nothing to do but stare at her indignantly. At the same time, a Chen saw her sister coming and said with a smile, "sister, you have done very well. You don''t have to feel that you owe me anything. I''m a dead man. This is the best ending for me. It has always been my dream to stay with my sister and never to be separated again. " The reason why he once again uses his dream spirit is to make these words clear. He didn''t want his sister to live with guilt all the time. ¡°¡­¡­ Chen, I''m sorry Although Mu Jingli knows that a Chen said these are from the heart, but she still feel sorry. But before a Chen could speak this time, the shadow sneered and said, "sister, should you say this apology to me? I didn''t know that you hated me so much that you didn''t care to deal with me in this way. But I''m afraid you don''t know? You were cheated by that white tige Chapter 221 "What do you mean?" Mu Jing glass heart under a sudden, quickly asked. The shadow saw that she was anxious and irritable, but she did not say it in a hurry. The evil sycophant laughed and glanced at a dust whose face was pale. A Chen wanted to wait for all the dust to settle down, and her sister would know everything. Seeing that he was about to say it now, he immediately stopped saying, "shadow, shut up. You should understand why... " "Of course I understand, but my sister does not. You don''t see your sister. You want to know? My brother, of course, is going to help her Shadow pick eyebrow hook lip, a pair of fear the world is not chaotic appearance. But mu Jingli really wants to know. Especially after a Chen''s mouth stopped, she wanted to know more. He immediately asked, "what''s going on? Why did the white tiger lie to me "Because, of course There is only one left between me, dragon soul and him. At that time, it will be the birth of a new dragon soul and the rebirth of green dragon. Why, sister will not naive think, really just seal us two in the dragon egg? How is that possible? Ah, there''s something my sister doesn''t know, right? A Chen''s real identity is actually... " "Shut up, why do you have to say that?" A Chen cried out in pain. Seeing Mu Jing glass''s ugly face, he couldn''t bear to see it again. He opened his eyes and sobbed: "why do you have to say it?" "Coward!" Shadow mockingly hums a, Mu Jing glass raises hand to give him a slap. "Pa!" Clear, loud, directly to the shadow to muddle. Even if it didn''t hurt, he had never been beaten since he was born. Just when he was stupefied, Mu Jing glass looked at him coldly and said: "what''s good for you to hurt a Chen? Why can''t you get along with each other in peace? A Chen is not a coward, he is just kind. It''s better than your mean, insidious and sinister shadow Words fall, do not wait for his reaction, turn to look at a Chen, "a Chen, don''t be sad, since you can only leave one, then you try to be the one left." "Sister..." A Chen was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile, "well, I will try to stay." "Well, my sister is waiting for you." Mu Jingli doesn''t want to know a Chen''s real identity at all, because it''s a thing in the past. Now she only knows that she wants to take care of her brother so that he won''t be bullied by anyone. Not even his shadow! At this time, the shadow woke up and hung down his head with jealousy. His face was covered with a layer of haze. "Why? Why do you do this to me? I''m mean and insidious? have an evil intent towards? Hehe, if it wasn''t for me, he would have died! It''s me who avenges you. It''s me who sends you to another world! Why, why do you always have him in your eyes and never see me? I don''t want to be his shadow, not at all! " At the end of the day, the shadow was crying out. Then, he sneered a few times and said to a Chen, "do you know why I say you are a coward? Because you never know how to resist! Once upon a time when you were in the clan, you knew that those old men coveted the dragon soul and the power of your blood, but what did you do? At the critical moment, it was I who killed those old guys to frighten them! Do you really think that the Qinglong clan is still the former Qinglong clan? Naive "Is it you?" A Chen suddenly remembered some past events, and his face turned white again. Mujingli has no memory of the past, and has no idea of the situation of the Qinglong people. However, only from a Chen''s reaction, maybe the shadow really helped her a lot, and also protected a Chen. But that can''t be the reason why he hurt a Chen. In fact, she can more or less understand his reluctance. Because he has always been a shadow, no one has ever paid attention to what he has done. Because he is the embodiment of evil, everyone will want to get rid of him after knowing his identity, even no matter how many evil things he has done. After all, shadow is just a child who hasn''t grown up yet. Willful, want to get attention, regardless of the consequences. But Although worthy of sympathy, he can not be allowed to stay outside. Because his ability is too strong, leaving him outside may lead to disaster. But if it is true, as he said, in the end, only one of him, a Chen and the dragon soul can be left. If the person who remains is a Chen, it will be too cruel for him. However, it is a pity that people are biased and it is really difficult to be impartial. For her, her heart is undoubtedly biased towards a Chen. Even if she knew it was unfair to him, if she could only choose one to stay, she would still choose a Chen. Thinking of this, she said slowly, "you don''t have to feel aggrieved. There is no absolute fairness in this world. But there are some things you can choose from, such as having a good heart. " "A Chen has never hurt you, and I never owe you anything. You have been emphasizing that it is you who avenged me, you sent me to another world, and even saved a Chen''s life. But now? What have you done? Which of the things you have done can be done without a Chen? When you have the ability to exist on your own, you begin to dislike him or even imprison him. Lie to me, use me, that''s what you call it, OK"I I don''t want to. " Shadow stem neck raised his head, indignantly looked at Mu Jing glass, "I just want you to see me, just want to be better than him, what''s wrong?" "I don''t want to tell you any more. If you don''t realize the mistake, it''s useless to say more." Shaking his head, Mu Jing glass moved his eyes and gave a smile to a Chen, "a Chen, come on!" "Well." A Chen returns with a smile, withdraws the dream spirit skill, let her leave this dream. In a moment, Mujing glass, who slowly wakes up from his dream, immediately contacts xiaoxuetuan and wants to talk about the dragon egg with it. However, after contacting for a long time, there was no response. Suddenly remembered before in the tomb chamber it said that words, the heart knows it should be in a deep sleep. But under helpless, can only contact star Chen again, "small Chen Chen, lovely small Chen Chen, you li I Bai? I really have something important to ask you. You are also angry. If you continue to be angry, you may become a little fat man! " "Well, you are a little fat man. Your whole family is fat!" Star Chen gas hem ground to drop a word, have no reply immediately. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When a plan fails, she can only give one big move. "Xiaochenchen is the best. Xiaochenchen is definitely the most good tool in the world. How can he be a little fat man? It''s so cute! I said the wrong thing, I apologize Mu Jingli felt that her own integrity was broken into slag again. In order to let Xingchen take care of her, rainbow fart blew up, and even she despised herself. But I can''t help it. Who told the little guy to eat this? Sure enough, the voice fell, star Chen on a pair of reluctant mouth airway: "don''t flatter! I am a virtuous spirit. I will never give up the bottom line because of a few compliments! However, for the sake of your injury, it is not impossible to answer a question. Come on, what do you want to ask? " Chapter 222 "I want to know whether external forces can intervene in the birth of the new dragon spirit." Although a Chen promised that she would try to stay, she was still worried. And although the shadow boy is hateful, he is not guilty to death. If the price of the birth of the new dragon soul is his disappearance, the result is not what she wants to see. At this moment, Xingchen and Mujing glass are interlinked, and soon understand what she wants to do. After a long silence, he said casually, "you can''t intervene in that process, but you don''t have to worry too much. A Chen and shadow are one, if you want to increase the chance of remaining, they can only compete with the dragon spirit. As far as I know, they still have a good chance of winning. And once they win, as long as a Chen doesn''t want to die, shadow can''t kill him and replace him. " "Why?" Mu Jing glass care is chaotic, star Chen turned a white eye, angry way: "are you stupid? Ah Chen is the Lord. The shadow is just a shadow. It was born from him. Killing him means killing himself? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This seems to be the case. But, ah Chen, she knows. His greatest advantage is kindness, and his greatest weakness is kindness. He doesn''t have to watch the shadow disappear. In case Think of that in case, Mujing glass immediately heart plug. She really had to worry that shadow would cajole a Chen into giving up at last. What to do? Can''t we just wait? By the way, Longdan! "Small Chen Chen, dragon egg after my contract, where to go?" At this time, just when Mu Jing glass headache, suddenly thought of a problem. She remembers that in the tomb, she was seriously injured and unconscious in order to get the fragment of the demon king. At that time, although Longdan was contracted by her, she was still on the high platform, and I didn''t know what happened in the end. The result does not say this matter is OK, a say star Chen is angry to want a life. Since Longdan recognized the owner, in order to protect himself, he broke into Lingjun tower and occupied his bilingquan. What''s more, the white tiger followed in. You know, bilingquan is the lifeblood of him. He himself is reluctant to take it. As a result, it is cheaper for others. Can you not be angry? Is the beast amazing? Can the beast snatch someone else''s treasure? How unreasonable! Mu Jing glass see star Chen and don''t speak, anxiously asked: "small Chen Chen, you pour is to talk ah, dragon egg?" "I don''t know!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This son of a bitch, he deserves to be beaten! Mu Jingli breathed in his chest, his brain was dizzy, and then he fainted again. One is because the injury is too heavy, the other is the attitude that star Chen gives urgent. Of course, the main reason is that the injury is too heavy. When she regained consciousness again, it was a few days later, she returned to Dingyuan Houfu in Dongyu capital. Muddleheaded between, a sound that is full of medium spirit rings out, deafening. "How dare you call yourself a master, what kind of thing! If there is something wrong with my granddaughter, I will ask him to be buried with him! " After a cry, and then "bah" three times, annoyed: "I''m confused by that quack. How can I curse Xiao Li''er? Bad luck, bad luck. " Listen to this familiar voice, Mu Jing glass eye ring a hot, the corner of the eye dropped a drop of clear tears. This sudden emotion did not come from her original intention, but was completely affected by the residual memory of the original owner. Because she knew it was her grandfather, Mu chin, who came back. Over the years, my grandfather has been guarding the border for the court. It is not easy to return to the capital and worry about her unfilial granddaughter. It''s also her filial piety as a granddaughter. Mu Jing glass can clearly feel the bottom of his heart''s guilt, a sigh, heart way: if I had known this, why should it have been? If it had not been chuzexuan that slag male fan gained or lost his mind, he would not have come to such a miserable end. Presumably, when her grandfather came back, she, as a granddaughter, would still be able to serve her filial piety. But now everything has become a bubble, leaving only a little bit of residual thoughts in the body. That''s it. As early as Jing Li entered this body, he secretly swore. From now on, the enemy of the original Lord will be her enemy, and the relatives of the original Lord will also be her relatives. She will do her best to avenge the original owner and do her duty and filial piety for him. Moreover, from the memories left by the original owner, she knew that her grandfather really loved her granddaughter. Not doting, but sincerely hope that she can be happy. Unfortunately, the original owner failed to live up to his expectations. He was not only unhappy, but also lost his life. Now Mujing glass is not the same as Mujing glass, and I don''t know whether he can stand the blow when he learns the truth.After all, it is a very painful thing for white hair people to send black hair people. The old man lost his daughter-in-law for a long time, and the life and death of his son were uncertain. Now my beloved granddaughter has become a ghost in the water, which is too tragic. In addition to those things that happened in the big room, I feel bad about it. Fortunately, she cured her brother before he came back, which was a little consolation. With this in mind, she heard the door "creak" and a strong wind was blowing. Someone sighed beside her and said, "little glass, little glass. My grandfather has been away for two years. How can you make yourself look like this? If there is something wrong, how can you ask your grandfather to explain to your father and mother? " ¡°¡­¡­ Grandfather Mu Jingli doesn''t want the old man to worry about her, so he opens his eyes and stands a tall figure before meeting. Her hair was white, her face was black and red, and her eyes were full of love. Mingming is wearing a brocade robe with a group of colors and embroidered patterns, but he can''t hide his iron and blood and resolute temperament. At a glance, he has the style of a general. Although I have seen this old man in the memory of the original owner, it is still quite different from seeing it with his own eyes. In memory, he was like a paper man, but he was labeled with countless labels by the original owner. He was her grandfather in her mind. However, what I saw with my own eyes was a living, flesh and blood person. Maybe she had been a mercenary or an agent in her previous life. She always respected this veteran. At this time to see, suddenly gave birth to a kind of cordial feeling and admiration. Before leaving, Muqin was still quarrelling with her granddaughter. She had not heard her call for a grandfather for a long time. Although from time to time there will be news from the capital to the border, but there is still a big difference between seeing and hearing. When I came back this time, I wanted to hold an hairpin feast for my granddaughter fengfengfengguang, but I didn''t want to see a little pathetic dying. In the heart is heartache and angry, immediately tiger face way: "don''t call my grandfather! You see, it''s really promising. How capable are you to sneak into the mercenary regiment and train yourself half dead! If you have the ability to sneak out, you will come back intact! Do you have to piss me off to be happy? " Chapter 223 "No, how could it be? Only my grandfather and brother are really good for me. I will not be angry with you even if I am angry Mu Jingli is not the original owner. He mistook jackals as relatives. At the beginning, if she could stay away from the people in the big room, she would not end up like that. Unfortunately, at that time, the original owner had been deeply poisoned by Shen man and mu Wanrou. He only wanted to marry into the royal family and become Princess Ning of Chu Zexuan. Under their support, they alienated their grandfather and brother, hoping to treat them as enemies. There is no lack of humiliation, and there is no brain at all. It is impossible to distinguish good and bad people. It can be said that it has broken the hearts of relatives. Take Muqin for example. He always thinks that Chu Zexuan is not a person who can entrust him for life. He felt that he was a high-profile and ambitious man, and he could not be controlled by his granddaughter. Even if you promise to marry her, it is not from your heart. In order to Mu Jingli''s marriage, he is really a grandfather. Just before they left for the border, they had a big fight. At that time, he did not expect that this separation would be a farewell. At this time, the girl lying in front of him was clearly his granddaughter, but her heart had already changed. At first hearing her words, Muqin was really stunned for a while. He even went up to her forehead and whispered, "this is not a fever. How can you still talk nonsense?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli felt angry and funny when he heard the speech. At the same time, he also felt some sadness. Feel sad for the owner. How deeply did she hurt the old man in the first place that she would let him say such a thing? He sighed in his heart, and Mu Jingli said in a solemn manner: "grandfather, I was wrong. I apologize for the original me. During the two years since you left, many things have happened in Beijing. Li''er has grown up, and he can tell right from wrong. You can rest assured that in the future, I will not be easily deceived by others. Be sure to polish your eyes and learn from the past. " "You girl, can''t you be evil? What are you talking about? Lie down, and grandfather will go and find a doctor for you Hearing this, Muqin''s nose turned sour and his eyes were hot. He turned and walked outside the door. The pace is fierce, swearing and murmuring: "now the doctors are really more and more disrespectful, and there are also fraudsters who call themselves masters to swindle. Well, it seems that we have to find Xiang Zhuo. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass looked at his back gradually disappear, a smile from the corner of his lips. It seems that the old man is not angry with the original owner. He really cares about his granddaughter. And this stubborn arrogant temperament is also strange lovely. Perhaps it was a matter of mind, sleepy, she closed her eyes and went to sleep. In the evening, the sun sets on the west mountain, and the afterglow is magnificent. In a daze, Mu Jing glass is awakened by a burst of quarrel and frowns slightly. "What are you doing here? You have nothing to do here. Leave quickly. Don''t wake up my precious granddaughter. " Muqin yelled at him in a loud voice. He stopped and said to someone: "especially you, don''t think that I don''t know how many flowery things you have in your stomach. I''ll kill you as soon as possible. Don''t run here if you have nothing to do. Now I don''t care to deal with you. Don''t get in my way! " "Dad, what are you saying?" Mu yinghan''s voice rang out, unwilling and angry, "Shen man and I are her elders, we are also concerned about her, how do you think that we hurt her in your mouth? She ran out of the house secretly and joined some mercenaries. If you don''t teach her, why are you angry at us instead? What did you say, man "Why, I still say I''m sorry for you? Do you really care about her? Come on, I don''t want to waste words with you. I''ll leave before I get angry! " Mu chin waved his hand, his face impatient. Seeing this, Shen man pulled mu yinghan, who was about to open his mouth. He was so wronged with tears that he shook his head, "master, forget it. Since Dad told us to leave, let''s leave. Father must be worried about Lil''s injury. He also went to find master Xiang in the palace. It''s no wonder that Li''er, after all, is the daughter left by the second uncle and sister-in-law, and is the golden pimple of our Dingyuan Marquis''s mansion. " "What gold bumps? I think she is a troublemaker! We Dingyuan Houfu will be defeated by her sooner or later! " Mu yinghan had been holding his anger in his heart. Now when he heard Shen man mention Mu Yunting, his anger could no longer be suppressed. From small to large, "Mu Yun Ting" is like a magic spell. The world only knows Mu Yunting, no one sees him admiring yinghan. There was a shadow hanging over him, reminding him of how mediocre and incompetent he was compared with his gifted brother. Finally, when God opened his eyes, he first took the mysterious and talented luonanxiang, and then let his brother, who was praised by everyone, lost sight in the battlefield.Finally, he got rid of the curse. Never thought, even his brother and sister-in-law had a pair of children are better than his children. Why? By what? What''s wrong with his admiration for yinghan? The same is the father''s son, why he admires cloud Ting is his father''s pride, he is the dispensable one? "Pa!" Suddenly, a loud slap in the face of Mu yinghan, Mu Qin''s face was livid, he glared at him angrily and said, "you get out of my old man! Get out of here "By what?" Mu yinghan covered his beaten face and clenched his teeth, "I know that in your heart, there will always be only the second son, and there is no such son as me! So, no matter what I do, you can''t see it, you can only see the second! However, he is dead and can''t come back. From now on, you can only rely on me! " "Fart! You bastard Muqin was so angry that he pointed to his nose and swore. After scolding, he blushed and said, "do you think I don''t know what you''ve done? It''s just that I keep my eyes open, because I still care about my father and son! Don''t you say Laozi is partial? Well, I''m biased! Come on, come and invite the old man of the clan. Today, I''m going to drive this son out of the family tree and get rid of his name from the genealogy! " Smell speech, mu yinghan and Shen man''s facial expression a change, momentum immediately weak. Shen man''s heart was full of resentment and worry. He hastened to persuade him, "Dad, yinghan is also in a fever of the moment. If you say something wrong, don''t take it to heart. It''s a family. It''s too emotional to say that. " Words fall, saw an eye to stand beside silent to Zhuo, embarrassed way: "let to adult see joke, really embarrassed." Chapter 224 She said that the purpose is very simple, is to let her father-in-law have scruples. Because she knew very well that the old man valued the harmony of his family most. There must be some impulsive elements in his words just now. As long as we expose this article for the time being, there is still room for things to turn around. So she mentioned Xiang Zhuo at this time, just to remind the old man that there are outsiders here. At the same time, also want him to turn his attention to Mu Jing glass, and quickly take Xiang Zhuo into the room to give her diagnosis and treatment. Sure enough. As soon as she said this, the anger in Muqin''s heart immediately disappeared. Looking at Xiang Zhuo in a twinkling of an eye, he urged: "I''m all confused by anger. Zhuo boy, wait here for a moment. I''ll go in and have a look at Xiao Li''er. " Finish saying, oneself walked forward a few steps, plan to push the door to enter. However, the hand had just been lifted to half, but stopped there. Turning to Bai Ling, who was not far away, he said, "are you a maid promoted by Xiao Li''er? You go and tell Xiao Li''er that her grandfather has sent someone to give her a diagnosis and treatment. You can help her clean up, you know? " Ah, Xiao Li''er has grown up. He must pay attention to it in the future. You can''t look down on her. "Yes." Dai Fu and Fang Ling open the door. Inside, Mujing glass has been awakened by the quarrel outside. See white Ling into the room, weak way: "for several days did not wash, at this time the appearance certainly can not see people, it seems that really want to trouble you to help me clean up." "Master, outside..." Bai Ling stopped talking. Mu Jingli knew what she was worried about and said with a smile: "don''t worry, those words can''t hit me. Your master is not so fragile. By the way, my uncle and aunt didn''t come empty handed, did they? " "No, and some valuable herbs and tonics." Bai Ling tells the truth. Mu Jing glass micro jaw head, "since take all brought, you ask Qingdai to help me collect, don''t white do not. You know, my uncle is not always so generous. " She knew in her heart that mu yinghan and Shen man came to play for him in the face of the old man. So it''s not bad. I''m afraid it''s bleeding. Bai Ling didn''t expect that she even had the heart to think about these things. She promised to help her simply comb and wash. After going out, he immediately said to Mu yinghan and his wife: "the young lady was very moved to know that the master and his wife came to visit her. She specially ordered the maids and maids to accept their wishes on their behalf." "Qingdai, let''s put things into the warehouse together." Words down, completely do not give mu yinghan and Shen man reaction time, not polite a brain all accepted. Shen manben also expected to leave with those things, who knew that the dead girl was lying on the bed and wanted to pit them. But even if the heart is reluctant, the face also want to make a kind look. After biting his teeth, he squeezed out a stiff smile, "lil''er is so different. He is a family, and he said that he was not moved. If those things are used up, or if you need anything, just send someone to say it. I, the big aunt, will help her prepare to deliver them. " "Hum, monkeys learn to walk Hypocritical. " Muqin snorted coldly. He didn''t hold on to the previous words, nor took care of the couple. He took xiangzhuo to the room. Xiang Zhuo has been squinting, followed by the main house. In a moment, two people walked into the room one after another, and saw that Mujing glass had already sat up with a thick cushion. As soon as Muqin saw this, he immediately reprimanded him: "how can you return it? It''s good to clean up a little bit. How can I move it when I''m so hurt? " "Grandfather, it''s not that serious." Mu Jingli can''t laugh or cry. She''s not made of mud. After lying for so many days, her bones are stiff. What''s wrong with sitting for a while? But mu Qin was not at ease. He went up and helped her lie down, and said, "is it serious? What is serious? Are you disobedient? Let you lie down, just lie down, do you hear me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, maybe there is a state in the world that my grandfather feels serious. Mu Jingli knew that the old man cared about her, opened his mouth, and finally closed it. After lying down, he quickly looked at Xiang Zhuo who was behind him and asked, "grandfather, this is..." "This It''s you who ask Uncle. You haven''t seen him before. He has been staying in the hospital and can''t come out easily. " After the introduction of Muqin, he quickly looked to Zhuo, "Zhuo boy, come and show my granddaughter." "Uncle mu, what do I think if you stand in the way?" Xiang Zhuo looks indifferent and can''t see what he is thinking, just like a moving statue. Mu Jingli looks at him and says that this is the fourth grade imperial alchemist of Chongqing Manchu capital, Xiang Zhuo, the disciple of water elder? Master Mingming looks like an old urchin. How can he accept a disciple so rigid?Just thinking about it, I saw the old man get out of the way and come to Zhuo instead. After an examination, Mu ran said: "her injury is very serious, I''m afraid that the nine orifices of five grades can be cured by returning Dan." Five grade pills? Hearing the speech, Muqin''s face suddenly collapsed. He knew Xiang Zhuo''s attainments in the process of refining pills, and he had a certain success rate in refining four grade pills, but five grade pills were not so easy. It''s one thing to gather herbs together. Even if they can, they can''t be refined successfully. Unless Thinking of what, he pulled Xiang Zhuo aside and asked, "where is your master? Are you still in danmeng? " "Shifu likes to travel around the world. I''m afraid it''s not in Dan League." Xiang Zhuo knows that he can''t save this injury. It''s a miracle to be able to persist for such a long time. Unless his master is here and is willing to treat her, I''m afraid he can only lie in bed for the rest of his life, and can''t do anything. However, Muqin once saved him and was kind to his father and him. He couldn''t bear to tell him the truth. On hearing this, Muqin was so anxious that he rubbed his hands. Mu Jingli listened to the conversation between the two people, and knew that ordinary pills could not cure her injury. But she has Lingjun tower and bilingquan, and it''s only a matter of time before she recovers. That''s why she dared to get that slap in the first place. But this matter is related to the secret of Lingjun tower. She doesn''t know how to explain it to her grandfather. It''s not that I can''t believe it, but that there are too many things to explain. After hesitating, mu xiuyao went into the inner room, saluted Mu Qin and Zhuo, and said, "grandfather, the water elder and master Lin of danmeng are here, along with my master. They came to help lil heal. They were in a hurry to take power. They didn''t discuss with grandfather in advance, and asked him to forgive him. " Although I was angry at my sister''s recklessness, I still felt distressed to see her hurt so badly. Chapter 225 As soon as Muqin heard that xiangzhuo''s master, elder Shui, was coming, he almost clapped his thigh and made a sound. It''s really sleepy, and someone hands the pillow. How can we rush so fast? He quickly said to Mu xiuyao, "you are also for your sister. What do you say to forgive or not? Come on, don''t be so silly. Go and invite people in. " "Yes." Mu xiuyao, with a slight jaw, turned to meet the man. Xiang Zhuoyi heard that his master had come, and his expression changed a little. Although he is rather rigid, he is very respectful of his teachers. Since he left school, he has taken some time every year to visit his master. Even if these two years are always in vain, he still keeps the habit. I had plans for this year, but I haven''t taken the time yet. To his surprise, the master appeared in the capital of Dongyu, which was beyond his expectation. After a short pause, he bowed his hand toward Muqin and said, "Uncle mu, since the master has come, I, the apprentice, should go to meet him in person." "All right, all right. You go." Muqin waved his hand in a good mood and said that the boy was very good, just like a piece of wood. It''s too boring to do things as planned. In a moment, a crowd of "Hula" swarmed in, Feng Ling walked in the front, followed by mu xiuyao, Lin Lang and Shuifang''s master and apprentice. Wind Ling is still immortal, outstanding. Compared with the two masters, they seem to be more amiable. As for Shuifang and xiangzhuo, they are not like masters and apprentices at all. Because the water elder seemed not happy at all when he saw the disciple. His face was full of disgust, and he hated having to know him. As soon as he entered the inner room, he crossed the crowd and went to the bed. Ignoring Mu Qin standing by the bed, he said to Mu Jing glass: "little girl, you are lucky today. Don''t worry. You can be saved. By the way, what is the relationship between the young master of the broken Star Studio and you? When he heard that we needed herbs, he was more anxious than us. No, it''s just a matter of time. " "He We are brothers and sisters. All along, brother qingran has helped me a lot. She is just like a sister to me Mu Jingli didn''t expect that he was injured and even disturbed brother qingran. I''m afraid he will be nagged by him in the future. But one yard after another, his friendship she remembered. After all, it''s easy to make the icing on the cake these days, but it''s extremely rare for people who are willing to help in time of crisis. It''s no use getting along well in weekdays. Only when it comes to the critical moment can I see my heart. Of course, in addition to brother qingran, she will also remember the kindness of these elders. When you are rewarded with the kindness of dripping water, you must be seriously injured and in a coma these days, which adds more trouble to them. Without saying in advance, I''m afraid that I and my brother can return to the capital safely, and they can''t help but mediate. Otherwise, a dragon egg will kill her. I don''t know how many forces are watching. Think of here, solemnly bow hands, "these days to the elder add trouble, younger generation first thank you here." "Well, we don''t want to be polite in front of us. I like you very much. Your elder brother is brother Feng''s high foot. How can you look at your girl''s accident? In addition, brother Lin has made a lot of efforts this time. It''s said that his apprentice has a good relationship with you. Isn''t he just one of his own With my own people, where do you get so many empty gifts? Isn''t that out of sight? Mu Jingli heard the speech and was deeply moved. I have to sigh for my good luck again. Since she came to this strange world, she not only has friends who love her family and is willing to help her, but also knows so many amiable elders. I don''t know if the good luck of last life has been saved here. It''s really her luck. On one side, Lin Lang saw that the little girl was so moved that her eyes turned red. She quickly handed the refined Jiuqiao huandan to the past, and urged him: "there''s no need to say more empty words. If you really feel that you''re bothering us, you should take care of the injury quickly. Take this pill first. I''m still in a hurry to cure the nephew of Miss Feng ER. He is much more troublesome than you. " The nephew of Miss Feng ER? Isn''t that he lanyue? Why, they haven''t left yet? Did you follow me to the capital? What the hell is going on here? Thinking of this, she gave her brother a quizzical look. Seeing this, mu xiuyao explained briefly: "childe Helan''s body is too weak, and he is seriously injured. He is not suitable for a long journey." Of course, there is a deeper reason, which even he does not know.Feng Yun Han wants to take her nephew back to Feng''s home for treatment, but her father''s attitude is not clear, and she dare not try it easily. Wan area back to be driven out again, she was afraid that he lanyue could not stand the blow. It would be worse. So when she learned that Shuifang and his wife would follow Lin Lang and Fengling back to Dongyu capital, she took he lanyue''s master and servant with her. Mu Jing glass smell speech nod, that he knows. He lanyue''s physical condition, she knows, is no longer trouble can be described. So no more polite with the public, directly in front of the public took the pill. And water side and Lin Lang also did not polite to her, see her took Dan medicine, then left Dingyuan Hou Fu in a hurry. In addition to leaving Zhuo to check the situation, mu xiuyao left the room with his master Fengling. For a moment, people come and go in a hurry, leaving their grandparents and grandchildren in the room and the dull and boring Xiang Zhuo. When Mu Qin saw that her granddaughter''s face looked better after taking pills, she immediately put down most of her heart. Even if his heart was full of doubts, he did not immediately ask. Knowing that the effect of the pill needs a period of time to be fully excited, he quickly said to Mu Jingli: "Xiao Li''er, you can sleep for a while, and my grandfather will send him off." Words fall, do not wait for her to speak, directly with Zhuo to go outside. Mu Jing glass looked at their backs, and tried to stop talking. He laughed bitterly in his heart. She has been sleeping for so many days, and her bones are all sleeping. I just woke up not long ago. How could I still sleep? She''s not a pig! Pigs don''t sleep as much as she does. But I feel bored if I don''t sleep. After thinking about it, he went back to Lingjun tower and planned to talk to Xingchen. She didn''t know what happened during this period of time, so she took advantage of this time to inquire. Inside Lingjun tower. Star Chen is sitting on a stone pier, holding a small face, looking at the biling Lake Longdan and xiaoxuetuan Gan stare. Aware that Mu Jingli was looking for him everywhere, he covered his face and whispered: "you can''t see me, you can''t see me, you can''t see me..." Chapter 226 ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Mu Jing glass finds biling lake, he hears the little guy''s mouth chanting. As a result, he was speechless. Isn''t it a case of stealing information and deceiving yourself? How can you be so cute? Corner of the mouth can''t help but draw, she squats down to pick open star Chen''s two small fat hands, "OK, don''t chant, you are such a big target, want to see is difficult." "What do you mean? Are you saying I''m fat Although star Chen is just a tool spirit, but he is still very concerned about his appearance. Immediately staring at a pair of watery big eyes, accusing a way: "you have no conscience woman, even despise me. I know it''s not good for you, but I''ve been watching them for you. You see, when I came here, I occupied my biling lake. It''s just a bandit! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did this little guy take some gunshot today? Did you just say anything? Silent, Mu Jing glass along the direction he pointed to the biling lake. I saw the clear lake, misty spirit, such as yarn smoke. Vaguely, you can see a giant egg more than one person high and a huge white tiger. At first sight of the white tiger, she almost didn''t recognize it. Compared with the poor little one before, it is the difference between an ant and an elephant. "Is that a little snow ball?" I''ll go! Do you want to exaggerate? Is it to say that after the contract between itself and it, the seal on its body has been untied? Star Chen see her surprised, hem way: "what can make a fuss about, this is just a little bit of recovery, the distance from the body is still 100000 miles. At most, it''s a slightly larger tiger, or a half dead white tiger that hasn''t untied its seal. " ¡°¡­¡­ ok It''s been a hard time for you, little Chen Chen. " Mu Jing glass hugs Xingchen and kisses him on his pink face. In an instant, the star Chen is dull, from the face to the ear are all red through. When the reaction came, he glared at his big eyes, covered half of his face, and stammered: "you, you, you..." "Why make such a fuss? It''s not that you haven''t kiss before, and you''re still shy?" Mu Jingli laughs and shakes his head. His heart says that he is really a cute little guy. Kiss all so big reaction, how so cute? Smell speech, star Chen also seems to feel oneself reaction is too big, lost face, cast open an eye, the gas drum tunnel: "who is shy? If you want to be shy, you should be shy. What can I be shy about? " Finish saying, seem to be not enough, vigorously wiped two face, "dirty dead, all saliva!" "You stinking boy, you''re still up, aren''t you? How dare you dislike me? I will not teach you a lesson Mu Jing Glass says, pull star Chen to begin to scratch his itch. The star Chen itched to giggle straight, beg for mercy way: "quick Let go. I don''t like you. " At this time, he regretted that he had repaired his body. It can be said that he is no different from normal human beings except that he can''t leave lingjunta. This should have been something to show off, but now it has become a constraint. In a moment, when Mu Jing glass felt almost like it, he slowly let go of him, and asked with a smile, "xiaochenchen, should the cultivation of the spirit of utensils be regarded as very powerful to your level?" "Of course. I will be able to leave lingjunta in a short time, and then it will be more convenient to do things. " Star Chen said here, immediately raised his small head with pride. In fact, he has always had a wish. I hope that one day we can live a normal human life like human beings. From the past until now, you can only listen and see through the Lingjun tower, so you don''t have to be bound by this. Most importantly, it can also eat human food. At this time, just as he was thinking about the beautiful life after that, he listened to Mu Jing Li and said, "little Chen Chen, tell me about what happened in this period of time." "What do you want to know?" Mention the thing that happened in dragon soul grave before, star Chen still a little angry. But think about it carefully, things have happened, anger can''t change anything, it''s not so angry. In other words, it is more helpless. Seeing that he was finally willing to say it, Mu Jingli thought, "let''s start with what happened after I was in a coma. I remember at that time, the snow group was with By the way, a shadow, what is that? " "It was You can understand it as a demon. " The star Chen was about to stop talking, and turned to the front of his words, "the trouble brought to you by the long egg and the white tiger is not small. Now it''s just temporarily calmed down, but it''s not sure when someone will point the spearhead at you. In the final analysis, it''s still that your cultivation level is too poor! " About this matter, Mu Jingli also knows. But some things can''t be achieved overnight, and it takes some time.Recently, one thing after another came to her door. She had no time and energy to settle down and concentrate on practice. It can only be done slowly. A moment later, from the star Chen''s statement, she finally learned what happened in the dragon soul tomb a few days ago. It turns out that when xiaoxuetuan confronts the evil shadow, it is master fenglingfeng who saves her life, and is not successfully attacked by Tongfei and others. Just a pity, or let him and Mei Yao with Mu Jing Rou ran away. Later, many forces headed by ChiYan palace intend to rob Longdan and Baihu. It is Fengling and Lin Lang who protect her. As for bailichong and Sheng Feiyang, they kept a neutral attitude. At that time, there was a standoff there, and no one would give in. It was Feng Yunhan who helped them and scared the ChiYan palace and the people of those forces that they were able to escape. Later, because she was so badly injured, they camped in the middle of Longgu mountain after leaving the dragon soul tomb. Also know a strange thing from the star Mu Jing. It was during the camp that someone had been in and out of her camp. After the man left, her injury stabilized. In other people''s eyes, this is very strange. But I don''t know why, after hearing this, her first reaction in her mind was that it had something to do with lengyuan. There''s no evidence, but it''s very positive. However, she didn''t tell her guess. After a pause, she asked, "where are regimental commander Mu Heng and sister Su Yue?" Calculate the day, the assessment of the war should be in these two days. It seems that the top priority is that she has to take care of her injuries and then take part in the assessment. At present, the only headache is that grandfather and brother don''t necessarily agree. Is thinking, listen to star Chen way: "they are to return to the capital together with, after went. They also told your brother that your health is important. If you can''t take part in the assessment, don''t be forced to fight. They won''t blame you. In addition, the human prince also came back and said that he would come to see you when he finished his work "Well, I see." Mu Jing glass slightly jaw head, in the heart has already had the decision. She must participate in the assessment. At present, the most important thing is to persuade her grandfather and brother. Thinking of this, the space outside suddenly came a wave, someone entered the room. Chapter 227 Seeing this, Mu Jing glass and Xing Chen looked at each other, and their thoughts moved away from the Lingjun tower. She closed her eyes and lay on the bed with blood Yin in her hand. Suddenly she opened her eyes and saw lengyuan standing in front of her without expression. For a moment, both of them did not speak, so they looked at each other in silence. About the time of a cup of tea passed, Mujing glass could not help sighing and said, "when are you going to see it?" "Don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about it." Lengyuan looks chilly and chilly. That pair of weekdays circulation of affectionate purple eyes covered with a layer of haze, always with a smile of lip corners pursed into a straight line, looks very strange. Mu Jing glass quietly looking at him, there is a moment, suddenly feel a cool heart. It''s like I''ve never really known this man. Mingming stood in front of her, but it was so close. She opened her mouth and wanted to explain, but Ling Yuan didn''t give her the chance. Before she thought about her words, she said, "I want to leave Dongyu with Ningyan. Take care of yourself." ¡°¡­¡­ You came here to tell me that? " Mu Jing glass took a cool breath, endured the dull pain in his chest and pulled the corner of his mouth, "what does this mean? Are you going to break up with me "Break up?" Smell speech, Ling Yuan''s face finally had an expression. Slightly frown, a trace of confusion in the eyes. But in a flash, he seemed to think of something, and his face became a little ugly. "Yes, break up. We used to be only male and female friends. We couldn''t get along with each other. We could break up at any time. I''m not a tangled person. You just have to give me a clear answer. It''s over if you want to break up with me. Don''t worry, I will never hinder you, and I will never again... " When Mu Jingli said these words, his brain was completely muddled. It''s just self-esteem that makes him so stubborn that he won''t admit defeat. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is the fear of being hurt. So she would rather cut through the mess quickly and say "break up" before the other party put it forward. It seems that only in this way can she keep her high self-esteem and not look so humble. But before she finished speaking, Ling Yuan chuckled. After laughing, he looked at Mu Jing glass coldly, and his voice was cold, "so in your heart, the feelings between us are dispensable? You can give up at any time? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, emotional things can''t be forced. If you want to break up, I''ll always Yes. " No. She didn''t want to break up at all. It shouldn''t be like this between them. Before in the dragon soul tomb, it was she who broke Ling Yuan''s heart. As long as she apologizes, there may be room for recovery. Mu Jingli, do you know what you are talking about? Is self-esteem that important? What if it''s going to hurt? It''s your fault first. Naturally, you should bow your head first. Even if you are injured, you deserve it. You should take the blame. For a moment, Mujing glass really wanted to deny what he had said, and wanted to rush up to embrace Lingyuan regardless of everything. But in the moment she wavered, another thought came out. No, she can''t bow her head. If this man really loves her, why doesn''t he even give her a chance to explain? She does not need humble love. If you want to leave, she is still her and should not compromise with anyone. She would rather give up if she had to pay up her self-esteem in order to pray for feelings. Where there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world, does she have to be his lengyuan? What''s more, if she abandons her self-esteem and chooses to compromise, she still can''t keep the man, isn''t she a joke? Why should she go first? If this man really loves her, how can he choose to break up easily? In mujingli''s heart, at the time of the battle between man and nature, Ling Yuan nodded and laughed coldly, "OK, since you have said so, I should naturally fulfill you. As you said, we broke up. From then on, they will be well off and have nothing to do with it again! " So he left the room. After he left, Mu Jingli kept a stiff posture, staring at the direction he left for a long time without action. When she regained consciousness, she felt a dull pain in her heart, as if she had broken a hole, and the wind was pouring into her. It''s chilly. I can''t get warm. She subconsciously wrapped up the quilt and whispered: "little Chen Chen, what''s wrong with me? Why is it so cold all of a sudden? Am I ill? " Said, a drop of hot tears hit the quilt. Tears are like broken beads. They are not controlled at all. The more she told herself that she couldn''t cry, the more tears she shed. Obviously wiped several times, the eyes are still fuzzy, what can not see clearly. In the end, she simply buried her head in the quilt and didn''t let herself make a sound.Inside Lingjun tower. Star Chen originally wants to persuade her a few words, visible she cries so sad again do not know how to open mouth. He even couldn''t think of it. Just now everything was OK. How could it be like this in a blink of an eye? Since you are not happy, why say those words? It''s a pity that he is just an artifact. Even though he looks like a human being, he can''t understand human love. I don''t know how to persuade. The only thing I can do for her is to accompany her quietly. On the other side, in the palace. After learning that her son died in the dragon soul tomb, Shen Wei, the imperial concubine, lost her temper and smashed all the utensils in the hall. Just as she and her daughter Chu Xianling hugged each other and cried bitterly, the maid in waiting beside her rushed into the inner hall. As if he didn''t see anything, he ignored the mess and bowed his head and handed over a secret message: "Niang, this is a secret letter from the commander in charge of protecting your highness. It says that the contents are related to your highness Dead Why. " "What? Is xuan''er''s death not an accident Shen Wei''s brain has become a mess. She can''t think normally. She''s like a woman on the verge of collapse, and she can be insane at any time. Even the emperor avoided her. Especially when it comes to her son, anything can touch her nerves. Seeing the secret letter, she immediately reached for it. Three or two times, I opened the envelope and found that it was "Dance Yang, go, and go out of the palace with my mother and concubine." Shen Wei after reading the content, "Teng" to stand up, scared sitting next to Chu Xianling a jump. After hearing the speech, she wiped her tears and asked, "mother, it''s not too early now. What are we going to do out of the palace?" "Your brother Your brother''s death is not an accident at all. It''s mujingli. She killed your brother. This palace has known for a long time that the woman is a disaster and should not stay at all! They are both queens and princesses. They should also be responsible for the death of your brother! " Yes, all these people are damned! Since there is no hope in her life, I want them to bury her with her! Chapter 228 Chu Xianling was stunned at the speech, and then bit his teeth with indignation and said in an angry voice: "it''s Mu Jing Li that cheap. She killed her brother? It must be that she failed to entangle the emperor and killed him. Yes, it must be! " With one hand on the whip, she got up and went out. "Stop! What are you going to do? " Shen Wei twisted her eyebrows and set her eyes. Her normally well maintained face, however, only in a short time, she felt old, as if she was more than ten years old. Although she would like Mu Jingli to die, but she just lost her son, can not lose her daughter. She couldn''t stand the blow. So he quickly stopped the daughter who ran away. But Chu Xianling didn''t think so much. Now she just wanted to kill Mu Jingli immediately to avenge the emperor''s brother, and also to take a bad breath for herself. Hearing her mother''s inquiry, she immediately said, "I''m going to kill that bitch. Let her be buried with the emperor "How are you going to kill it? Don''t say you are not her opponent, even if it is, the old man in Mu family will watch you kill her granddaughter? Even his mother and concubine are worried about him. What can you do Shen Wei suddenly felt that she had failed. Once upon a time, she was able to ascend the throne of imperial concubine with her own talent and appearance. After entering the palace for so many years, she was still in constant favor. How could this daughter not inherit her intelligence at all? There is no head in doing things, only by impulse. Think carefully, although Shen man is not as good as her everywhere, but the daughter she gave birth to is much better than her silly daughter. Ah, it''s all because I spoil her too much. She has always thought that she is still too young, thinking of having her own and son to support, can let her have no worries about food and clothing. So only blindly indulge her, just became today this kind of appearance. It seems that we have solved the problem of Mujing glass. People, we have to teach Wuyang well, or we will certainly suffer in the future. When Chu Xianling heard her mother mention Muqin, she was suddenly weak. He stopped, hesitated and asked, "what should I do? Can''t we just let her go? " "No, of course not, but a safe and secure way to go around. We should not only avenge your brother, but also implicate our mother and daughter. Some things do not have to come out in person, there may be a better way. For example, let the Sang family take the lead... " "What the mother said is, sang Wen..." Chu Xianling suddenly opened her eyes and her eyes were bright. Before she finished speaking, Shen Wei made a silent movement and looked at the direction outside the hall. Her eyes were grim. "Duanmin''s matter has been hanging for so long, it''s time to solve it." With that, she stepped forward and touched her daughter''s hair. She said in a soft voice, "go, go out of the palace with her mother''s concubine and return to the government." It was not appropriate for her to come forward, but her father and brother could. As long as sang Wendong kills Dingyuan Houfu, his father and elder brother will knock on the side drum again, and Mu Jingli is a little cheap. People die. And the queen and the prince, and the Sang family According to her understanding of Muqin, if his baby granddaughter died, he and Sang''s family would break up completely. At that time, the Sang family and Dingyuan Houfu are on the opposite side, and there will be a good play to watch. Since her son is gone, the queen and the crown prince can''t be better. Think of here, immediately to his side of the palace maid ordered: "prepare the car, the palace and the princess to go out of the palace!" Night. The lights are on and the night is still. After talking about Xuanqi guard, Mu Qin and mu xiuyao came to Liuli garden again. As soon as they walked into the yard, they saw that Qingdai and bailing were worrying about a tray of food. "What''s the matter? Lil hasn''t eaten yet? " Mu xiuyao was worried about his sister''s health. Seeing that the food in the tray had not moved, his face suddenly sank. Qingdai and bailing looked at each other, and Bai Ling opened her mouth and said, "Miss, it seems that she is in a bad mood and has been locking herself in the room. The food has been hot three times, but miss still refuses to eat it "What? Can it be controlled by her temperament? No body? " "Knock on the door!" murqin said in a loud voice "Squeak." At this time, the door opened from the inside, and Mujing glass walked out of the door. Her face was calm. Seeing her grandfather and brother were there, she pulled the corners of her lips and said to Qingdai, "help me put the food on the stone table. I''ll eat it outside. By the way, bring another pot of wine. " "What to eat out on such a cold day? Go back to your room Mu Qinhu''s face, Bai Ling two people a wave of hand, "go, take the food to her room, in addition, fry two dishes to come. Don''t take the wine. She can''t drink Hearing this, Bai Ling and Qingdai take a look at Mu Jingli, who is silent, and then look at mu xiuyao standing on one side. After all, he was the master of the past. Whenever there was something indecisive, he always wanted to hear his opinions.When Bai Ling and Qing Dai left, mu xiuyao hurriedly stepped forward and said, "come in, it''s cold outside. Grandfather and I are not at ease. Come and see you "I''m fine. I''m half healed." Mu Jing glass raised his lips and looked at Muqin: "grandfather, I''m not a child anymore. I don''t need to be so nervous. I can take care of myself." She''s just in a bad mood today and wants to indulge. But at this moment, looking at the worry on the face of her relatives, she suddenly felt a little guilty, really should not let them worry about themselves. Muqin had been angry, but now he was even more angry when he heard her words. He couldn''t help but stare at her and said, "if you don''t eat so late, this is what you say, can you take care of yourself? Hum, you are my granddaughter. You will not change even if you grow up! Why, is that annoying? Don''t want us to take care of it? " "No Mu Jingli shook his head and let the road open: "I said the wrong thing. Don''t be angry. It''s cold outside. Come in and talk "Lil, are you in a bad mood? Why are you crying? " Mu xiuyao was always careful. Just now, taking advantage of the moonlight, he saw that his sister''s eyes were a little red. It seemed that he had cried. He thought about it again and asked tentatively, "is it because of King Ning?" This seems to be the only reason. Although his sister took the initiative to break the engagement with him, there was no dispute later. But after all, it is so many years of feelings, not that can be put down. This time Ning Wang died in the dragon soul tomb. It is reasonable for his sister to be sad, even if he doesn''t feel at all. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that her brother would think that she was in a bad mood because of Chu Zexuan. Suddenly, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Worried about his misunderstanding with his grandfather, he quickly denied, "no, it has nothing to do with him." "Not because of him? What is that for? " Mu xiuyao twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what about your master, lil? I don''t seem to see him all the time. What happened to your master? " Chapter 229 master worker? Mu Jingli reacted for a moment, and then remembered that all along, Ling Yuan seemed to be staying in Dingyuan Houfu as his master. But it is clear that there is no master at all. How can it be regarded as a master? But she never talked about his relationship with her family. Now that we have separated our hands, there is no need to explain anything. After a pause, he shook his head, "no, the master has something to leave. He may not come back in a short time. I just suddenly feel in a bad mood and have nothing to do with other people. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both Mu Qin and mu xiuyao did not take this statement to heart. Just because the mood is not good, just hide in the room crying? It may happen to someone else, but it''s absolutely impossible for her. But since she didn''t want to say it herself, they could only pretend to be stupid and stop asking. When she wants to say it, she will talk to them. Mu Jingli had been racking his brains to think of reasons, in case her grandfather and brother did not believe her to continue questioning. However, after waiting for a while, the surrounding atmosphere was a little cold and embarrassed, and they did not wait for their inquiry. In a short time, when she found their intimacy, she was relieved and felt guilty at the same time. Especially when I think of what she will say next, I feel more guilty. However, it can''t be said. After hesitating for a while, she finally got up her courage and said, "grandfather, brother, I I may have to go out tomorrow. " "You''re not well. What are you running about? Don''t go. I''ve been staying in the house to recuperate these days. When you are cured, let''s talk about going out of the house. " Without waiting for her to go on, Mu Qin directly denied it. Then, mu xiuyao echoed: "grandfather''s meaning is also my meaning. Nothing is physically important. You don''t have to worry about the mercenary regiment. I''ll take care of it. " "By the way, what happened to the mercenary regiment? You haven''t told grandfather yet Muqin only knew about the snow wolf, but he didn''t have time to inquire about the specific matters. At present, I only know that my grandson and granddaughter joined the mercenary regiment and went out to experience with the mercenary regiment. As a result, I didn''t see the harvest, but I had a lot of trouble. He wondered, if he wanted to join the army, he would go directly to the Mujia army. Why did he join the Rushi mercenary regiment? I have never heard of such a small mercenary regiment. It is said that the company is about to be disbanded. It is uncertain whether it can keep its qualification this year. Mu Jingli frowned when his grandfather mentioned the snow wolf, and his face was not very good either. He thought for a moment and said, "the thing should start with my plan to open the Linyu Pavilion, and brother qingran and brother a Xu helped me choose a place..." After half a ring. "Do you mean to take part in the assessment of the mercenary regiment?" After hearing this, Mu Qin asked. Mu Jingli looked at his face carefully. Seeing that his face was expressionless, he could not see anything from his face. After considering it, he nodded. "Nonsense!" Muqin suddenly jumped up, angry, "you don''t want to die, are you? Do you know how many things master Lin and elder water spent to heal you? Your brother and I have been in fear of something unexpected. As a result, you''re going to fight with the mercenaries before you recover? No, you must die of this heart ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Mu Jing glass was scared by the old man, the heart said whether to be so angry? In fact, she was very measured and decided to go to war after considering it again and again. Now killed by a stick, she can only turn to her brother, hoping that he can say two good words for herself. It''s a pity that the sky didn''t work out. "Don''t look at me," Mu xiuyao said. I''m in charge of the mercenary regiment. You just need to take good care of yourself in the mansion. " All right. It seemed impossible for them to change their mind. She had to find another way. I can''t, I can only When the atmosphere is stagnant, bailing and Qingdai enter the room with plates of dishes. As the two kept walking, the aroma was so strong that she temporarily stopped thinking. On the other side, Lucheng, Nanxiang. The largest restaurant in the city, Yanbo restaurant. On the third floor, by the window, Ling Yuan sits on the windowsill, holding a pot in one hand and looking at the distant Lake in silence. On the other side, Ning Yan looks at the empty wine pot on the table and stops talking. Hesitating again and again, or can''t help but say: "Wang, don''t drink any more, drink too much to hurt the body." "It''s not a human being. It''s just a few pots of wine. What damage can it have?" Lengyuan cold hiss, turn to look at the opposite Qin Lou Chu Guan, eyes cold. Holding the jug and drinking, he murmured, "what are you thinking of in your heart, woman of mankind? Why can be so cruel, say to separate? It''s obvious that she did something wrong, but she didn''t even say an apology. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yan sighed and didn''t know what to say. Just at this time, a red figure suddenly appeared on the opposite side. Zhang Yangming Li, look carefully, actually and Mu Jing glass have four or five points similar. Ling Yuan has already had a meager drunkenness, this look was stupefied. Suddenly, there was a strong murderous air in the calm market. The metal aura condensed into arrows and hit her back. In a flash, it''s overwhelming. Ling Yuan saw the pupil of a squint, a wave of hand in the woman''s back condensed into a transparent barrier. Then one jumped down and took her away from the market. Before the woman in red reacted, she was carried into the void by a man with a mask on her face. By the time she came back to God, the man had already stood on the mountain a hundred miles away. For a moment, her mind was almost blank. When all the dust settled, she was surprised to find that she had uncovered the mask on the man''s face. It shows a unique demon face. In the moment when they looked at each other, she felt that her heart missed a beat and her breath suddenly stagnated. She could hardly believe that there was such a beautiful and powerful man in the world, which was clearly what her dream future husband looked like. At the same time, Ling Yuan also looked at the woman in red. To be exact, it was staring at the ornament between her neck. Because it was inlaid with a golden pearl, which was the fragment of the demon king he was looking for this time. After a while of silence, the woman in red remembered her mother''s teaching to her in the past, and tried to pull the corners of her lips and smile, "this childe, just Thank you for your help. The little girl''s name is Luo Zixi, from From... " "What''s your name, where are you from? What''s my business?" Ling Yuan forced to bear the anger of being stripped off his mask, glanced at her coldly, turned around and left. ¡°¡­¡­ Wait, you can''t go Smell speech, the smile on the face of the woman in red is stiff, angrily block in front of him, "you this is what attitude? Saving my life is amazing? I thank you with all my kindness. What do you mean? " Chapter 230 "No fun, get out of the way!" At the moment, being blown by the wind, Ling Yuan felt a little drunk. My heart became more upset. I don''t know why, an idea suddenly came out of my mind and became very strong. He wants to see Mu Jingli. He wants to see him now. As for the woman who stood in front of him, why the demon king fragment was on her body, had all been put behind, and became less important. At the same time, when he realized that Mu Jingli''s position in his heart was far more than that of the demon king seal, he was stunned for a moment, and his mood became more complicated. Luozixi is so big that he has never been yelled at like this. The elders of her family took her as the apple of their eyes, and her brothers and sisters of the same age were also very kind to her. Outside, I don''t know how many sons of aristocratic families want to marry her, all of them hold her in favor and take her as their priority. It can be said that he has been living a life of stars supporting the moon. But everything changed after the man appeared. He saved his own life, but he seemed to be very tired of her. He did not hide his contempt and irritability, and even dared to yell at him. But strange is, although she is very angry, but the heart is not angry, even a subtle change. She was excited but not excited. Almost without thinking about it, he blurted out, "I won''t get out of my way. What can you do to me? I have always been clear about gratitude and resentment, and I will repay you if you have any. But I I don''t have anything valuable with me, so, so I I''ve decided to make a promise to marry you! Anyway, I''ll go wherever you go in the future. I''ll follow you! " He almost bit his tongue and thought he must be crazy. Just now, there was an assassination. She didn''t feel scared or angry. She confessed to a strange man here. Not to mention others, even she felt sick. But I don''t know why, and there is a trace of hope and fear, as if in the expectation of something. However, Ling Yuan did not give her the opportunity to entangle herself, and immediately urged the demon king fragment into the void. Looking at the man who just stood in front of him suddenly disappeared, Luozi Xi was stunned, slightly twisted his eyebrows, and murmured to himself, "demon king fragment? He can control two pieces of demon king at the same time, can''t he... " The words behind were blown by the cold wind on the mountain and dissipated in the whine of the wind. For a moment, she looked at the mask in her hand and said with a smile, "no matter who you are, since I''m in love with you, you can''t escape." East Yujing city. Liuli garden of Dingyuan Houfu. After a simple dinner, Mu Qin and mu xiuyao left together. On the mid day of the month, only mu Jing Li was left in the room. Just as she was about to return to Lingjun tower to bubble biling spring, the surrounding space fluctuated, and a dark shadow appeared in the corner of the window. He didn''t say a word, but looked at her with burning eyes. Mu Jingli sat by the bed and looked at the demon demon man standing in front of him. Smelling the strong wine gas from his body, Mu Jingli twisted his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing here? Drunk She has always hated men who drink too much and go mad on the strength of alcohol. In the past life, in addition to the execution of tasks, she killed the most of the two kinds of men, one of which was the scum man who was addicted to alcohol and domestic violence. Although she didn''t think that Ling Yuan would do anything too much, she felt disgusted subconsciously. Ling Yuan didn''t expect that the first sentence he heard was questioning. His pent up anger suddenly reached the peak, and he snorted, "don''t worry, you can''t drink the wine made by human beings." With that, he stepped forward step by step and stopped in front of Mujing glass. He bit his teeth and asked, "are you so impatient to see me? I thought you were just angry for a while. I thought you were also Hehe, it seems that I''m so sentimental that I rush you to trample on it... " "What do you mean? What do you mean by being amorous? And when did I trample on you? " With the continuous approach of Lingyuan, in addition to the spirit of wine, there is a faint fragrance mixed in it. Women are always extraordinarily sensitive to certain things. Feeling, Mu Jing glass eyes gradually cold, a burst of anger, asked: "have you been to the brothel?" No wonder she has this suspicion, because the taste is very special, not the flavor of the powder used for condensing cigarettes. It must have been intimate to be able to stay fragrant for such a long time. The moment that this conjecture came out of her mind, her waistcoat was cold, and she had a sense of desolation. Ling Yuan was stunned and soon understood her meaning. Originally burned a heart suddenly was poured a basin of cold water, did not expect to be such a person in her heart. It''s ridiculous. He felt that he was really ridiculous, so he didn''t have to come here.Impulsively, he said, "so what? What if not? What qualifications do you have for where I went? Didn''t you break up? " ¡°¡­¡­ Hehe, are you here to quarrel with me Mu Jing glass Zheng Leng after a sneer, hook the corner of the lip coldly looked at him, "yes, since we know that we have broken up, what do you still come to do? Is it not to say that they are well off and have nothing to do with each other? Why, the king of monsters, can''t you do what you said? In the middle of the night, it''s not appropriate to be alone? Even if you monsters don''t care about this, but I''m a human, I care! Please Now, get out of here now "Mujing glass! You You really are Good, good The last three words, Lingyuan said gnashing teeth, eager to bite the woman opposite. He felt that if he stayed any longer, he might be unable to help himself. So after finishing that sentence, he directly tore up the void and disappeared in the room, leaving only a breath of wine and the fragrance mixed in it. At the moment of the disappearance of Lingyuan, Mujing glass collapsed. After a short while, she slowly vomited out a foul breath, got up, went to the window and opened it. Looking at the waning moon in the sky, she suddenly felt at a loss. She couldn''t figure out why she and Ling Yuan were like this. Clearly know that he just came over, absolutely not idle and bored to run to quarrel with her, but finally or words rush words, he left here angry. Why did her reason, which she was always proud of, disappear in front of Lingyuan? Go to brothel Where is he like that? Should be angry? Well, she must have got her head in the door, so she made things like this. "Yes, you are stupid! If you care, make up. Why do you have to quarrel with him? Isn''t it good to have him around to guide you to practice and protect your safety? Although I hate that fox spirit, but this time I think you are wrong. He should have come to make up with you, but you screwed him up Star Chen sighs way. Chapter 231 "You little fellow, you seem to understand." Make up? Is he really here to make up? Well, what''s the use of thinking about those now? He won''t come again, will he? Even small Chen Chen Chen can see out of the matter, but was she to mess up. What''s going on recently? It''s like one bad thing after another, none of which is going well. Mu Jingli felt a headache and rubbed his forehead. The star Chen hears speech in the heart not to accept, hum a way: "who is the little fellow? I don''t know how many years you live than me ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I''m a little fellow, all right? " If put in peacetime, Mu Jingli is sure to tease him. But now I''m not in the mood. I''m not in the mood to say a word more. But the thing that should do still want to do, connect busy way: "small Chen Chen, give me to prepare a bit of biling spring water, I want to bubble medicine bath." The injury must be cured as soon as possible, and she must take part in the examination. She didn''t want to leave any regrets. The next day. Early in the morning, Dingyuan Houfu became lively. Prince Chu Jinghong and princess Xianluo arrived, bringing a large number of rare medicinal materials and tonics to see Mujing glass. Muqin received it in person. When Mu Jing glass left the room, he saw that there were servants walking around and asking Bai Ling, "did someone come from the house?" "Yes, the prince and princess Xianluo are here." "Oh." Mu Jing glass slightly jaw head, specially dressed up for a time, put on a red skirt embroidered with dark lines and go to the front hall. Walking between the red gauze, lotus growing step by step. That gorgeous color on her body not only does not dominate, but also shows her wanton, Shaoyan Qingcheng, showing a kind of seductive beauty, without a trace of morbid. Qingdai and bailing followed her, their eyes were straight. In their impression, it seems that no one can wear red so breathtaking, which can be called unparalleled in the world. In a moment, the three men walked into the front hall. At the moment when Mujing glass crossed the threshold, all the people in the room looked at her in unison. And after looking at it, I can''t move my eyes any more. Because it''s too eye-catching. Chu Jinghong only felt that his breath was stagnant and his heart beat "thumping" as if he would jump out immediately. He should not be so impulsive since he is not a teenager. But he just can''t restrain the palpitation in his heart. At this moment, it seems that all the things in the world have disappeared, leaving only a strong red in his eyes. "Little glass, how did you come out?" At this time, Mu Qin''s a censure, let Chu Jing Hong suddenly come back to his mind, the cheek is hot. When he was a little flustered and wanted to cover up, Chu Qingyan ran quickly to Mu Jing Li and hugged her. "Sister Li, I heard you were hurt. I was scared to death!" "It''s all right, thanks to master Lin Mu Jing glass smile, see her bitter face, pat her shoulder, "don''t worry, really OK." Then he looked up at Chu Jinghong, who was sitting in the top position, and walked towards his position. "Yes, your highness." Mu Jing glass slightly bent his knees, just to salute, Chu Jinghong then stood up to stop her. Holding her in his hands, he said, "don''t be so polite. There''s no outsider here, so you can avoid all those empty gifts. " Finish saying, see own hands are put on her arm, seem to be scalded to the same, quickly release the hand, slightly embarrassed. Seeing this, Mujing glass smiles and says that the prince''s highness is really pure. But I touched her, and the tip of her ear was red. After a pause, he turned to discuss with Muqin and mu xiuyao who were sitting on the side and said, "grandfather, brother, I''m really OK. Lie down again, the bones will be crisp, let me come out to breathe? You see, the prince and the princess came to see me specially. Is it not appropriate for me to be absent from the party? " "Princess, don''t you think so?" After a word, she looked at Chu Qingyan and blinked at her. Chu Qingyan immediately understood and nodded, "yes, grandfather mu, brother Yao, let Sister Li accompany me for a while. You see, I have a hard time going out of the palace, and I''m going back with my master in two days. I don''t have many chances to meet Sister Li. You don''t want to hold her back, OK? " "Why, you and master Lin are leaving?" After she came to this world, she was regarded as a friend. Suddenly heard a friend to go, how many empty heart, some reluctant. Chu Qingyan nodded, "yes, I have been back for some time. Master, he doesn''t like the prosperity here. He thinks it''s noisy. " "Can you stay a little longer? In a few days, I will be 15 years old. " Fifteen years old, and hairpin. For ancient women, it means adulthood, which means extraordinary significance.She did not have many friends in another world, so she still hoped that she could get together on that day instead of leaving regrets. At this time, before waiting for Chu Qingyan to reply, Chu Jinghong promised for her: "then stay for a few more days. If you are not easy to say, your brother will tell master Lin for you." "Really? That would be wonderful! " Chu Qingyan was so happy that she almost jumped up. Fortunately, she remembered that she wanted to be a lady, so she didn''t get carried away. After all, brother Yao is still sitting on the side. She can''t lose her manners. Mu Jing glass see her happy, the mood is also affected, changed a lot. A moment later. In addition to Muqin''s leaving, the rest of the party and four people entered the back garden of Dingyuan Houfu one after another. At this time, the flowers withered and had no vitality. But in the east of the garden, a piece of Chimonanthus praecox is blooming very well, so Chu Qingyan suggests to go and enjoy the plum. Hearing this, Mu Jingli touched mu xiuyao''s arm with his elbow, winked at him and said, "brother, since Qingyan is so interested, you can go with her to appreciate Mei. The prince and I have something to say. I''ll come to you later. " "What do you have..." Mu xiuyao looked at Chu Jinghong, but he was not at ease. However, before a word was finished, Mu Jingli pushed him to take two steps in the direction of Meilin, and said, "brother, you are really more and more wordy. Be careful of your premature senility. Qingyan has passed. What''s wrong with us standing here? What if you neglect others? Come on over. Don''t worry. We''ll be right there. " ¡°¡­¡­ Come here quickly Mu xiuyao shook his head helplessly and turned away. After he left, Mu Jingli watched his back gradually go far away. He heard Chu Jinghong come to her side and asked, "Li''er, do you want to talk to me about something?" "Well." Mu Jing glass pursed his lips and saw that his brother had gone far away. He tried to say, "there is something I want to ask for your help." "What''s the matter?" Chu Jinghong sees her to want to say again stop, guess: "the thing is very difficult to do?" "It''s not difficult. It depends on whether brother Jinghong is willing to help. Well, I''m... " Mu Jingli thought about it and said that he wanted to participate in the war assessment. "So, I want you to do me a favor and give me a cover," he said Chapter 232 "Do you want to go to that assessment game?" Chu Jinghong slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at mu xiuyao, who was enjoying Mei with his sister in the distance. He shook his head and said, "No. Since the Marquis Mu and xiuyao do not agree with this matter, you''d better give up. If you are hurt, I can''t tell them. " Whether for mu xiuyao''s sake or his own relationship, he didn''t want to see Mu Jingli go wrong. After a few more days, she will be able to catch the hairpin. She can''t help thinking that only when she has married and become a mother can she restrain her adventurous temperament. Be a good wife and good mother. After a pause, he looked at Xiang Mujing glass and said, "Li Er, in a few days, your hairpin ceremony will be held by your mother in person. That''s the big thing for you. There can''t be any mistakes. " Maybe on that day, he should "Can''t you do me a favor?" Mu Jingli was a little disappointed and thought that he could only find another way? It''s not impossible, but it must take some work. So I thought about it and planned to try again. Looking at Chu Jinghong, he solemnly said: "brother Jinghong, to tell you the truth, I really care about the assessment of the war. Maybe I can''t change anything without me, but I don''t want to leave any regrets. What I want to tell you is that I must take part in the examination. If you don''t want to help, I can understand, as long as you don''t stop. " "Do you have to attend?" Chu Jinghong was surprised when she heard the speech. She didn''t expect that she would take the matter of the mercenary regiment so seriously. In fact, in the past, some noble children have entered the mercenary corps, but they are not formal mercenaries. They just feel fresh and intend to experience it. His younger brother, Chu Zhaoyang, is an alien. Unexpectedly, Li Er also Now, since she has said this, is she helping or not? Neither help nor no help seems to change her decision. But if he did, maybe his relationship with lil''er Thinking of this, he hesitated for a moment. See Mu Jing glass or a face firm, finally helpless nod, "OK, help you this time. But never get hurt again. Can you do it? " "Well, certainly." Mu Jing Li smiles and nods happily. He added, "do your best.". Afternoon. After a group of people had finished eating in the mansion, Muqin immediately looked at his precious granddaughter and urged him: "little glass son, you see, you are almost full of anger, right? Now that the garden is in use, is it time to go back and have a rest? " ¡°¡­¡­ OK, that grandfather You talk. I''ll go back first. " Mu Jing Li gave Chu Jinghong a look and went back to Liuli garden with Qingdai and bailing. However, after returning, she did not honestly rest, but put on a white strong outfit, waiting for the news. As for Chu Jinghong, after getting her hint, he sighed with resignation and got up and said, "Grandpa mu, we haven''t played chess for a long time? Just a few days ago, my father and Emperor gave me a good set of warm jade Yin and Yang chess. Would you like to go and have a look at it He knew in his heart that besides being good at marching and fighting, he was obsessed with playing chess. But it''s a rotten chess basket. And I don''t know it. My favorite is to pull others to fight for 300 rounds. If you want to get out of it, don''t beat him all the time. Otherwise, he can not sleep for three days and three nights and pull you all the time. Don''t ask him how he knew, it was a nightmare. But now, in order to help lil take away the old Duke, he can only sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman. Sure enough. As soon as he mentioned playing chess, Muqin immediately came to his spirit. He immediately got up and laughed: "Your Highness, the warm jade Yin and Yang chess you said is the one that Xisha paid tribute to? Oh, I''ve heard about it for a long time. It seems that we are blessed today. What are we waiting for? Let''s go now. " "Good." Chu Jinghong grinned bitterly and pulled the corners of his mouth with a look of death. Next to him, Chu Qingyan wanted to stay with mu xiuyao, and even said, "brother, you go, I I want to stay a little longer. " "No way." "Good." Chu Jinghong and mu xiuyao looked at each other at the same time. The reason why Chu Jinghong said "no" was that he was worried that after he left, his sister would not let go of her sister. In that case, there would be no point in sacrificing yourself. As for mu xiuyao nodding and saying "yes", he knew that she and his sister had a good relationship. I am going to take part in the assessment of the war, only sister in the house alone, afraid of her loneliness. If Princess Xianluo can stay with her, he can rest assured. As a result, the scene fell into a temporary embarrassment.Shaoqing, or Chu Jinghong first opened his mouth and tried to mend it: "Xianluo, aren''t you always clamoring to spend time with your mother''s wife these days? The mother is not in a good mood these days. You''d better go to the palace to accompany her. What''s more, Li Er''s injury has not recovered yet, so he needs to take a rest. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll be in the palace Although Chu Qingyan wants to stay, her mother is also very important. Over the years, she has been living in the mountains with her master. Every time she comes back, she does not have much filial piety around her father and mother. I feel more guilty when I think that I will leave again soon. So after hearing the emperor''s brother mention his mother, she didn''t have the heart to leave. She got up and left Hou''s house. After several people left one after another, mu xiuyao looked at their back and thought. I always think that today''s Prince is a little strange. But as for what was strange, he had no idea for a while and could only put it on hold. Thinking that I would like to take part in the assessment contest later, I prepared to go outside the government. In a moment, Mu Jing glass, who got the news, raised his lips with satisfaction and said to Qingdai and Bai Ling, "are you two ready?" "Ready." Qingdai nodded at a loss, and Bai Ling looked at each other. However, before they could figure out the key, their master said, "now that we are ready, let''s go." "Go? Are you going, master Qingdai was stunned. Bai Ling''s reaction was quick. She immediately said, "master, you can''t take part in the assessment. Lord Isn''t the second young master already gone? And xuanshang and Xuanhao. You won''t lose with them. " "You don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. I must take part in this assessment Mu Jingli finish saying, no longer give them the opportunity to oppose, lift step to go outside. She had already thought that she would sneak into the competition place and hide it until it was their turn to play. By then the situation was settled and her brother could not drive her out. Chapter 233 Yanbo tower, Lucheng, Nanxiang. Ling Yuan leaned against the window, looked at the endless stream of people below, and listened to the smoke report behind him: "Wang, it has been found out. That girl Luo should be from above. In addition, Ningyan also found that Mu''s mother was also surnamed Luo. " "So it has something to do with Mojia?" Ling Yuan asked casually. "Nine out of ten, it''s just The specific purpose has not been identified. " "Then keep looking." In fact, at the beginning of seeing Luo Zixi, Ling Yuan had doubts. It is speculated that there may be some relationship between luozixi and mujingli. Otherwise, how could it look like that? Even temperament is similar. He didn''t think there would be such a coincidence in the world. And, in his opinion, it''s best to have a relationship. If it really doesn''t matter, it could get more complicated. Because he did not believe in the so-called coincidence, he was bound to feel that there was a conspiracy involved. A plot against him. Otherwise, how could he happen to have a similar appearance, appear in front of him at that time, and finally meet the assassin and be saved by him. How can there be so much in this world? Although it has been basically confirmed that she is for the Mu family, but still can not 100% dispel doubts. However, after doubt, it is impossible to contact the pieces of demon king seal on her. For the pieces of the demon king seal, he is determined to get it. A piece of debris has been lost before. There must be no more accidents. Just thinking about it, there was a sudden knock on the door. Ning Yan turned to open the door, and saw a man with a beard and beard standing at the door with his head down. He said in an impassioned voice: "my guest, here is your tea." "We didn''t ask for tea." Ning Yan frowned and looked at the waiter. Just as he was about to close the door, he suddenly squeezed into the door and rushed to the place where Ling Yuan was. "You..." Ning Yan didn''t pay attention to it just now. If you look at it again, the figure of the second is clearly a woman. When she recognized this person''s identity, she listened to the man''s "giggle" and said, "have you been caught by me? You can''t run this time. To tell you the truth, it''s surrounded by people I''ve brought. You can''t escape. " "Oh? Is it? " Ling Yuan had already recognized her identity when she appeared outside the door. When she answered, she gave Ning Yan a look, indicating that she should leave first. When she closed the door and went out, she slowly turned her eyes back to the "little two" and said, "are you so sure that you can trap me?" "It doesn''t matter if you can''t sleep. Anyway, if I want to find you, I will find you sooner or later. This time I just want to tell you that you can''t escape from my palm. I said, you have saved my life, and I will make a promise. I have always been a man of my word, and I will never go back on what I have promised. As long as you are not married, I will marry you! " Luo Zixi tore off the disguise on his face when he reported his family. He sat opposite to Lingyuan, rubbed his face and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not trying to deceive you. Although the previous killer has been solved, there are still other people who are thinking about my head. In fact, I already have a guess in my heart, after all, the hatred between us is not one day or two days. Unfortunately, it''s not so easy to kill me. " "Is it? You have confidence. " Ling Yuan suddenly gave a cold smile, and stepped forward. The murderous spirit emerged. He was about to crush Luo Zixi''s neck. But before he got it, luozixi''s body popped a dazzling silver awn, forcing him to step back and gradually disappear. Ling Yuan only felt that when it was cold from the tip of his finger to the finger, a layer of ice was immediately congealed on it. Seeing this, he shook his hand, squinting his eyes, evil spirit smile, "no wonder so confident, the original body wearing defense Lingbao. It seems that I made a fuss yesterday. That killer can''t hurt you. In this case, the grace of saving lives does not exist. You can go. " It was the first time for him to see such a fierce defense Lingbao. It seems that the Luo family has some skills, and luozixi, the younger generation, has a very high status in the Luo family. Otherwise, you can''t wear such a high level of defense spirit treasure. His demon power couldn''t break the defense all of a sudden. It seems that he can''t do it hard. He can only find another way. Luo Zi Xi didn''t expect that Ling Yuan would attack her suddenly. He was stunned for a moment and asked, "you You want to kill me? " After that, she shook her head again and denied, "no, you won''t kill me. If you wanted to kill me, you wouldn''t have saved me before. Are you testing me? Why? " "You can go." Ling Yuan naturally won''t tell her that it''s the pieces of the demon king seal on her neck. Since she didn''t know that the ornaments on her neck came from the demon clan, remind her that she will only make trouble for herself.But Luo Zixi didn''t want to go. Since she was rescued, she found herself thinking of him from time to time, even dreaming about him. This has never happened. When she was at home, she thought she would never get married in her life, because there was no man in the world who could get into her eyes. But after meeting him, she suddenly changed her mind. Maybe getting married is also a good choice. Even if He''s not human. Yes, she confirmed it the moment he did. It was only a guess before, but now it is completely certain that the mysterious demon demon man is not human. But she didn''t care at all. Seeing that Ling Yuan had already moved her eyes and no longer looked at her, she went back to him and asked, "why don''t you want to marry me? Are you married? " "Never." Ling Yuan opened his eyes again and thought of Mujing glass in the distance uncontrollably. I don''t know what that heartless woman is doing at this time. Forget it. What else do you want her to do? He is not so cheap, separated also want to remember, implicated constantly. Luo Zi Xi saw him looking at the direction of the window slightly distracted, a tight heart, not reconciled to the way: "that you deliberately love people?" "No Ling Yuan denied this time very quickly, his face was cold, and he had a kind of gnashing teeth. Seeing this, Luo Zi Xi''s eyes were dim, and then he gave a smile, "since there is no right person and no marriage, that is to say, I still have a chance? Then you have no reason to refuse me, I will not give up. Ah, by the way, I just came here Here, I don''t know much about the environment here. Have you heard of Dingyuan Marquis of Dongyu? Have you heard of it? " "What do you want to do?" Ling Yuan didn''t drive her away this time, because he couldn''t give up the pieces of demon king seal. Since hard is not good, it can only be circuitous. Another reason is that he wants to know what she wants to do when she is looking for Mojia. The reason why he came to Nanxiang before was that he sensed the fluctuation of demon king seal fragments. Now that it was in rozish, there was no need for him to continue. Luo Zixi saw that he did not directly deny this time, and said with a smile: "it seems that you know? Come with me. I''m looking for mu Yunting. " Chapter 234 "What do you want to do with Mu Yunting?" Ling Yuan pretended to do it, and casually shook the wine cup in his hand, and looked at the bright spirit wine inside, with a smile on his face. At this time, he did not wear a mask on his face, the sun gently sprinkled on his face, set him even more white and gorgeous. It''s gone. That pair of narrow eyes slightly droop, under the long eyelashes, there is a pair of dark purple dark pupil eyes, it seems mysterious and noble. The form of demonization is a little more demon than human beings, but this demon spirit is reflected in his body, but it is appropriate, which makes people hard to look away. Luo Zixi looked at his face, stupefied, and forgot to breathe. Until she breathed deeply, she slowly regained her mind and thought: how could there be such a beautiful man in this world? Clearly I have seen many handsome men, but I can''t help but be obsessed with this man. No, I should say, this demon. Think about it, it''s normal to feel surprised when I see him for the first time. After all, the man''s face is really dazzling. But this is the second time to meet, how or can not control their own heart? She didn''t think she was the kind of person who judged people by their appearance, nor was she greedy for beauty. However, her self described restraint and temperament seemed to have become a joke in front of him, and the more she saw it, the more difficult she could extricate herself. Is Is it because of fate? What about him? Will you be in love with yourself? At the thought of this, rozish had a momentary depression. Because she knew in her heart that the man was not attracted to her, but had a trace of impatience and boredom. Just now, although he was trying to test, he didn''t show mercy at the moment. If it was not for the defensive spirit treasure on his body, I''m afraid his neck would be crushed by him. From this point, we can see that this man is definitely not a person who can be pitiful. On the contrary, it can be said to be cruel. But Strangely, when she saw through this, she did not feel afraid, but had a trace of excitement and expectation. Even ignited a strong desire to conquer. She wanted to see what such a man would look like once he was in love. With this in mind, she sighed again in the bottom of her heart. Just when he asked him if he had the right person, although he answered "no", his reaction was diametrically opposite to his answer. At the thought that perhaps a woman had already entered his heart, Luo Zixi''s heart gave birth to a dull pain. It''s not very obvious, but it''s too deep to ignore. But she was able to bear the blow and not flinch. After silence for half a ring, when Ling Yuan had already been impatient and looked at her with a slight frown, she raised a smile and said, "well, it''s my secret. However, if you want to know, it is not impossible. As long as How about going with me to find someone "No interest." Ling Yuan turned his head again, picked up his glass and drank the wine. The wine goes into the throat and the throat moves gently. The swallowing movement also made Luo Zixi shake his mind. In order to regain her self-control, she had to look away at the furnishings in the room and ask, "what do you want to be interested in?" "I''m only interested in what''s good. It''s not impossible to go with you, unless you exchange one of your things. " Ling Yuan did not directly say his purpose, but added: "you just need to promise now. After you find someone for you, I will ask for it from you. The success or failure depends on what you mean. You can regard it as a deal "Good." Luo Zixi almost did not think about it, and immediately agreed to come down. Smell speech, Ling Yuan indifferently glanced at her, got up and put the wine on the table, said: "then go." "Wait a minute." Luo Zi Xi stands still, Ling Yuan sneers, "how, so fast to repent?" "No. I I want you to go with me alone, just the two of us. " Luo Zixi finished, his heart pounded with tension. Then he added, "after all, it involves my secret. The less people I know, the better." "Whatever you want." Ling Yuan had no objection to this. He didn''t intend to take the cigarette with him, because she had other things to do. If you go to Dongyu and you can get the pieces of the demon king seal, it would be better. However, he would not totally believe that this human being must get what he wants. I''m not afraid she''ll go back on her word. Dongyu capital, mercenary trade union branch. Underground city. Mu Jingli disguised himself and mixed into the crowd. Looking at the black head in front of him, he couldn''t help but wonder how many people could come to watch the competition between the mercenaries. But as the flow of people continued to move forward, she found that the entrance examination was extremely strict, and she had to hold the invitation.However, in order to avoid her brother, she did not dare to go to the snow wolf''s people, nor did she dare to go through the mercenary channel. She could only look around for opportunities to see how she could muddle through. "Bang." Just then, someone patted her on the shoulder from behind. Mu Jing glass is stiff all over, and he turns back to see Qi Yangxu''s smiling face in front of her. "Ha ha, little sister, is it really you? How do you... " Qi Yangxu did not finish a word, Mujing glass was scared to cover his mouth, pulled him out of the crowd. Finally, he found a corner and saw that no one was paying attention to this side. Then he slowly let go of his hand and turned his mouth, "brother ah Xu, can you speak a little less in the future? You almost killed me. By the way, why are you here? " With that, she looked at the crowd, looking for Bai Li Qing Ran''s figure. After all, these two people are always "anxious not to leave Meng, Meng not to leave focus", maybe this time also come together. Qi Yang Xu saw her pad feet to look at the crowd, hehe a smile, "don''t look, you qingran brother didn''t come. What, you''re afraid to let her know you''re sneaking out? " "How do you know I''m stealing..." Mu Jing glass carelessly said that he was deliberately cheating himself, staring at him and saying, "do you know? Those who have too many minds grow old quickly! You are not good-looking, but you are older than him. Be careful not to marry a daughter-in-law in the future! " "Hello, little girl, don''t you have to be so poisonous?" Qi Yang Xu smiles to want to beat, was cursed but also did not see angry. See Mu Jing glass furtive, furtive, bad smile way: "how, do you want brother to take you in?" ¡°¡­¡­ What are your intentions? " It''s not that she treats a gentleman with a mean heart, but that this person is not a kind person. Especially if you are so active, there must be something fishy. Qiyang Xu saw Mu Jingli looking at him like a thief, and he hummed: "it''s really kind of you. I''d better go in by myself." "No Mu Jing glass eye looked at him and turned to go. He quickly grabbed him and pulled the corners of his lips and said, "big brother, take me one!" Chapter 235 "Take you in?" Qi Yangxu lifted his chin and took Qiao. The appearance of being short and flat made Mu Jing glass feel itchy. She resisted the impulse to put a stamp on his face and nodded. Qi Yang Xu rubbed his chin and deliberately stopped half ring. Then he said, "it''s not impossible to take you in, but there is a condition." "What conditions?" When Mu Jingli heard his offer, he was relieved. I can''t help it. I have to be more careful when I talk to such unscrupulous businessmen. If she didn''t mention any conditions, she would feel insecure. Because it is likely to be for greater interests. Seeing her loose, Qi Yang turned her eyes and said, "do you know that there will be some people in the bottom of the table to make a bet every time we examine and fight? The biggest dealer is the mercenary trade union. Secondly, several larger mercenary groups operate secretly. This time, my brother has made a lot of money. You can''t let him down if you buy you snow wolf. " "In case If Snow Wolf loses, you have to compensate me for the loss. It''s not that my brother is stingy, but I''m really shy in my pocket. That''s all I''ve got, and I''m saving it for my daughter-in-law! " "That''s it?" Mu Jingli looks at him suspiciously. Although his face was silent, he could not help but roll his eyes. Heart said, I believe you ghost! A little master of a ghost town in the dark river, whose wealth is hard to estimate, is crying for poverty with her as a pauper. Do you want to be shameless? Thanks to him. Fortunately, Qi Yang Xu did not know what she was thinking in her heart, and nodded slightly, "just this." "No problem." Mu Jing glass happily agreed to come down. Thinking for a moment, he took out a stack of silver bills from his arms, carefully counted them, and handed them over solemnly, "help me to make a bet, and buy snow wolf to win." This is all her family background. She can''t lose on this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Yang Xu see her carefully that strength, suddenly speechless. Who ever thought, more speechless is still behind. When I reached for the bank note, I didn''t draw it. The girl''s hands are tight. Had to look at her, but can only force again, not easy to pull out all. As a result, those banknotes were wrinkly and looked pitiful. Qi Yang Xu smacked his lips, patted Mu Jing Li on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "sister, we don''t have to be so stingy. You should have faith in yourself, right? Don''t worry, let''s make a profit! You know the odds of your snow wolf, it''s one hundred. Such a high odds are rare in a hundred years. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, thank you This comfort is better than no comfort, her heart suddenly feel more heart block. In a moment, with Qi Yangxu, Mujing glass successfully infiltrated the underground city of the mercenary Union. Through the crowd, she followed and slipped into the box. Qi Yangxu didn''t think much about it just now. Now she came in and covered her face with her hand. She felt puzzled. Silent, frowned: "no, sister. Don''t you join the snow wolf mercenary group? It''s said that you can come in without me. Who are you hiding from "Can you change the word?" Mu Jing glass looked at him gloomily and said, "hide from my brother. He won''t let me take part in the examination." "Oh, did you run out of here? Oh, no wonder. " Qi Yangxu seldom saw her joke, holding a teacup and holding a smile. Mu Jing glass took out the corner of his mouth and said, "you can laugh if you want to. You don''t have to hold it. You can hold back the internal injury again!" "Poof Cough... " Qi Yangxu didn''t hold back a mouthful of tea. In order to ease the embarrassment, he quickly got up and said, "I''ll bet. You can stay here as long as you like. Don''t be polite to your brother." Smell speech, this time Mu Jing glass speechless. Fortunately, there are already people on the stage. It seems that the order of assessment will be decided by drawing lots. After a while, there were people standing under the challenge arena. Judging from that posture, one day is certainly not enough. I guess it will take two or three days. When it was Snow Wolf mercenary regiment''s turn, the man who went up was Su Yue. She was dressed in a strong black dress with long hair, which attracted a lot of attention from the stage. After all, there are few women in the mercenary regiment. Women with good figure and beautiful appearance like Su Yue are rare and rare. So as soon as she came on stage, there was an ambiguous whistle. "Snow Wolf, the seventh group comes on At this time, the person in charge of drawing lots on the stage announced the order of the snow wolf mercenary regiment according to Su Yue''s signature. Because no other mercenary regiment had been drawn to the 7th, Su Yue stepped down directly.The draw continues. After hearing the sound, Mu Jingli counted the challenge arena outside. He saw that in addition to the big one in the middle, there were also five small ones around it. The seventh group of the snow wolf mercenary regiment will be on the field soon. Thinking of this, she immediately got up and took off the women''s clothing outside, revealing the bamboo green color inside. Then he broke up his hairstyle, tied up a high horse tail and tied it with his hair. He immediately became a handsome young master. When everything was ready, she left the wing room and went back to the back of the arena. On the corridor leading to the challenge arena. Su Yue finally points out the number of people present. Seeing that Mu Jingli is not there, she frowns at mu xiuyao: "xiuyao, where is Xiaoli? Is her injury not good yet? " "Well. We have enough people at present. Without glass, we will not delay the assessment. " Mu xiuyao didn''t say it clearly. Su Yue asked anxiously, "is the injury still serious? Master Lin and Mr. Fang have all seen it? Is it... " "It''s all right." "Oh." Su Yue and Mu Heng looked at each other and were about to follow him to the challenge arena. Suddenly, a man passed her to the challenge arena from behind. Because of the speed, she didn''t react. Or Mu Heng recognized the man and said in surprise, "little glass?" "Lil?" Mu xiuyao also recognized the visitor. After being stunned, he became furious and said in an angry voice, "nonsense! Who let you sneak out? Go down, go back to the house "Brother, my wound is really healed. It will be OK." Since Mujing glass has come, there is no reason to go back. What''s more, the list has been set for a long time, so it will be very troublesome to change people. Of course, even if she can change people, she will not go, because she never evades Mujing glass. She will try to finish what she is supposed to do. It was she who promised to take part in the assessment. Now how can she put everything on others? Seeing that the time was almost up, she turned her head and looked at the arena where other people had already gone up and said, "brother, you go quickly. The delay is too long. The other party thinks we are afraid. Don''t delay the assessment! " "You You are so I''ll settle with you after the examination! " Mu xiuyao was really angry, but he had to leave first because of the lack of time. Chapter 236 Mu Jing glass looked at his back and sighed. He knew that he could not hide from the story. However, compared with the stage to participate in the assessment of the war, a few words of criticism is nothing, anyway, my brother will not be willing to scold her, at most is a few nagging. Soon, the mercenaries from both sides took part in the examination and battle were in their places. The person in charge of the referee, according to the process, is ready to announce the "competition begins". Before he could speak, twenty or thirty people poured out of the entrance. "Hula" a piece, the head of that person is the head of the Huxiao mercenary regiment, Luo Hu. He slowly came up to him and stopped in front of the big challenge arena. He said to the referee, "fortunately, it''s still in time. Ladies and gentlemen, let''s stop before the competition. I have something to discuss with the leader of snow wolf. " "Commander Luo, what do you mean?" The referee frowned, displeased. Since the establishment of the Huxiao mercenary group and became a first-class mercenary group at one fell swoop, this Luohu''s style has become more and more arrogant. But because the steward received a lot of money from him, he turned a blind eye to his affairs. In any case, it did not affect the operation of the mercenary Union. Sometimes he was sued here, and the steward didn''t care about the money. On the contrary, he helped him solve a lot of problems. And these people under them usually look at the meaning of managing affairs, so even if they can''t get used to it, they don''t say anything. After all, it doesn''t affect them. However, the assessment and war of the mercenary trade union is a major event in the trade union, which can not be disturbed by a small head of mercenary. Seeing the referee''s question, Luo Hu said politely: "don''t worry, it will not affect the assessment of the trade union. However, as we all know, the head of the herdsman of the snow wolf is roaring at us. The contradiction between the head of the herdsman and me has a long history. It is time to solve some problems after so many years. So, I have a heartless request. I hope to change the opponent of Huxiao and give the head of the herdsman a chance. " "Otherwise, if this pass goes on, if you lose halfway, the head of the herdsman and the snow wolf will hate for life! I have nothing else but a good heart. Naturally, I can''t watch that happen. Brothers, don''t you think so Luo Hu''s "impassioned speech" immediately attracted the Huxiao mercenary''s agreement. All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion on and off the stage, and the scene was in chaos. Su Yue was so angry that she was about to rush down to the stage, and her silver spears came out. Mu Heng quickly stopped her from the challenge arena. He held her by the handle of her gun, shook his head and reminded him, "don''t be impulsive. He just wants to make us angry. In case we are disqualified, we will be proud of him and Huxiao. Wait a minute, and see what the mercenary union means "What else? Listen, is this human talk? Isn''t it just fighting? Can we be afraid of him? On the other side of the road, there''s one of them. It''s a white eyed wolf Su Yue was so angry that she wanted to rush over and stab those without conscience. It was Snow Wolf who went out at the beginning. How did Luohu become like this today? It''s OK to bully them on weekdays, but now What a bully! The steward of the mercenary Union in Beijing is a wretched old man. Of course, this is mu Jingli''s first impression of him. At this time, the atmosphere of the scene was chaotic, he walked out of a wing room slowly. Wearing a broad robe and holding a purple clay teapot in his hand, he sipped the chewing tea in front of the crowd and squinted at Luo Hu, "commander Luo, is it against the rules for you to do this?" "Steward Qu, aren''t these rules set by people?" Luo Hu, with a smile on his face, looked at the steward and said, "Snow Wolf used to be a second-class regiment. Seeing that it has become more and more decadent over the years, there is also my responsibility. Therefore, I discussed with my brothers and gave the opportunity of this free flight to the black crow mercenary group on the field, and replaced us with Huxiao. If the snow wolf wins, we are willing to give the name of the first level mercenary group to them After that, he looked at Mu Heng again, and pulled his lips with bad intentions, "chief Shepherd, what do you think? If you win, it will be a step to the sky. It is not bad for you snow wolves. Otherwise, you must get the final qualification to challenge us Huxiao. In case of an accident, the snow wolf will have no chance at all Although he said this very bad, angry with the snow wolf mercenary regiment, but have to say, it is the reality at present. Mu Jingli only knew that what the snow wolf mercenary group was going to challenge this time was Huxiao mercenary group. Only by winning them can they retain their qualification and be promoted to the first rank. But if it fails, it can only be dissolved in place. But she did not know that there was another link in the middle, that is, to get the qualification to enter the final. Because the first level mercenary regiment had the qualification of rotation in the previous competition, it was not necessary to take the stage at all. So if you don''t qualify for the finals, you won''t meet them at all, and naturally you won''t be able to beat them.As for the rules, she just listened to Su Yue''s explanation not long ago. At this time, Luo Hu''s words were finished, and the Qu steward looked at Mu Heng and asked, "what do you mean, chief shepherd?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing the speech, Mu Heng didn''t immediately express his position. First, he took a look at Su Yue. Seeing her eagerly looking at himself, he stopped talking and turned his eyes to Mu xiuyao and others not far away. After a pause, he said, "steward Qu, can I have a discussion with my brothers?" "At will." Qu Guanshi made a sign, and Mu Heng called all the snow wolves together. The crowd formed a circle. He first looked at mu xiuyao, who was relatively calm. "Xiuyao, what do you mean? Is it better or not? " "Since this happens sooner or later, it''s better to..." Before mu xiuyao finished his sentence, Su Yue said, "don''t grind me. Compare with them! His grandmother, I don''t believe I can beat them! " If she had been in the previous lineup, she would not have dared to make such big remarks. Because it''s basically wishful thinking to win. But now with the brothers and sisters of Mu family and Xuanqi Wei''s group of people, the strength of snow wolves has risen greatly, and they may not be the opponents of Huxiao. For her this kind of fan confidence, Mu Heng did not give a reply. Seeing that he looked at himself, Mu Jingli was silent and said with a smile: "commander, now that some people are bullying our door, if you don''t promise, you will make those people who have ulterior motives laugh at you. As my brother said, sooner or later, it doesn''t make any difference. You have to have faith in your brothers, we can do it! " "Yes, it can." Su Yue followed suit. At this time, more than a dozen people around also expressed their state one by one, Mu Heng saw a gnashing of teeth, and decided: "OK, then do it!" Chapter 237 So, after some deliberation, the original final qualification war became the final match. For a moment, the audience was boiling with blood, and the mercenaries watching the battle were all waiting to see the historical moment when the snow wolf disappeared in the mercenary world. For such a one-sided situation, the snow wolf people are both indignant and helpless, because this is the reality. Almost no one was watching them well, and there were many people waiting to see jokes. Because the Huxiao mercenary regiment came on the stage in advance, the lower plate mouth all added the mark, the snow wolf''s odds ratio has increased from one hundred to one three hundred. And there is a tendency to continue to rise. Qi Yang Xu in the bottom has been concerned about the trend of the market, continue to add. Someone nearby saw that he looked very rich and asked tentatively, "brother, are you buying Huxiao? How much did you buy? " "Guess?" Qi Yang Xu looks at smiling, but his eyes are stingy to one. He was too lazy to explain to the blind. Seeing that the match was about to begin and the pan mouth was sealed, he turned and went to his own box. After he left, the person who had just asked him slowly woke up and turned to ask the person in charge of the interview, "what does he mean? If you don''t want to say it, why don''t you let me guess? Are you sick? " "He bought snow wolf." The person who answered sighed and shook his head. His heart said that he was really ill. Not only bought snow wolf, but also bet a lot, added several times in succession. When the competition is over, I''m sure I''ll have to pay for my daughter-in-law. It''s not a disease. What is it? On the field, in the direction of the arena. Mu Heng is waiting for Luo Hu to come to the stage, and sees him aiming at Mu Jing glass standing on the small challenge arena. He wrung his eyebrows and said, "you want to have a competition? Come on "Don''t worry. The comparison is to compare, but it is not such a comparison. You must be tired of watching the same rules and routines. Why don''t you have something fresh today? " Luo Hu sneered and glanced at the crowd on the challenge arena. "We''re not fighting alone, we''re fighting in groups, five on five. How about a game "What do you want to do Mu Heng always thinks that Luohu has another plan. Sure enough. Just listen to him reply: "it''s very simple, one game is the winner. If you win the snow wolf, we Huxiao will not only give up the position of the first level mercenary group, but also wipe out the past gratitude and resentment, how about? But If you lose, not only the snow wolf will be dissolved, but I will ask for something from her Said, he then stretched out his hand to point to Mu Jing glass. Up to now, if you haven''t seen the situation clearly, then Mu Heng, the head of the mercenary, will be in vain. Not only him, but Su Yue, mu xiuyao and Mu Jingli understood. Luo Hu is aiming at the dragon egg. Don''t dare to offend the Dingyuan Houfu behind Mujing glass, dare not offend Muqin, so in this way. Now there are so many people watching, if they don''t agree, it''s like they are afraid of the Huxiao mercenary group. In addition, those people who yelled and yelled on and off the stage, the scene was out of control for a time, and gradually forced them into the situation of riding a tiger. To put it bluntly, the reputation of the mercenary regiment cannot be ruined. Once you get a reputation for being timid, you''ll have a tough time in the future. But if you promise Luohu, it is falling into their trap. Once lost the contest, Mu Heng couldn''t explain to his brother and sister. Luo Hu is forcing him! At the moment when he was in a dilemma, Mu Jingli took the initiative to say: "commander, since the leader of Luo Tuan has spoken and everyone here is so interested, how can we refuse? It''s better to fight against each other according to what he said "Lil..." "Xiao Li..." Both mu xiuyao and Su Yue tried to stop it. Luo Hu gave a strange smile and looked at Mu Heng, "look, this little brother has courage. If you had half of his courage, the snow wolf would not have turned into this. Why do you still have to cower behind? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Heng cold Su a face tightly close lips, and did not immediately answer. In fact, he knew that no matter how he tried today, the robbery could not be avoided. They have already been in a passive situation, how to compare can not avoid anything, Luohu is aimed at them. You can''t hide by hiding. Thinking about this, he nodded and said, "OK, as you said, five to five. But who has the final say? "Of course. I''ll give you a cup of tea, and you''ll decide. " Luo Hu immediately agreed. At the moment, when the two sides were discussing the war, the director did not talk to each other from the beginning to the end, nor did he mean to intervene. Is sitting on the side sipping tea, half squinting to enjoy it.Seeing this, Mu Heng knew that he couldn''t be expected if he wanted to. Helpless to step down, he gathered the people to a place, "May 5 battle, estimated that the other side in addition to Luo Hu, Yin Li, there will be..." Before he finished his words, he saw three new faces coming out of the ranks of Huxiao mercenary regiment. Three people, are never exposed. Su YueShun his vision to look at the past, also saw these three people, frowning: "where are these three from? Why have you never seen it? What does Luo Hu mean? Is it difficult for us to find help in dealing with it? " This is not in line with Luo Hu''s temperament. He was always suspicious, and his eyes were above his head. In his opinion, it should be a matter of winning. How could he find a helper? At the same time, Mu Jingli also noticed the three people. He found that the breath of these three people was a little familiar, but he couldn''t think of it all of a sudden. So he asked Xingchen, "xiaochenchen, do you think those three people are a little bit How to say, it''s a little familiar, but it doesn''t match the number? " "They''ve hidden their breath. Be careful later. Maybe it''s People who have a part of the blood of monsters. " The star Chen returns a way. Mu Jing glass twisted eyebrows, a heavy heart. As a matter of fact, Luohu is just a mercenary commander and a thorough human being. How could he be involved with these people? Is With a bold guess in her heart, she asked, "can you see how high their cultivation level is?" "It''s not very high. It''s just like a senior spirit Master. However, you should know that in this land, the spirit beast is about to disappear, not to mention the monster beast. It''s not because human beings are powerful, but because the blood power of monsters is too strong against heaven. " "For the purpose of protecting human beings, the law of heaven and earth extradited monsters to a higher plane. Therefore, people with demon blood, even if they are mixed and very weak, will practice faster than ordinary human beings. In the same realm, the strength is stronger. " After listening to Xing Chen''s explanation, Mu Jing glass''s mood is more heavy. Chapter 238 After this period of hard work and experience, although she and her brother''s cultivation realm have been improved, but compared with the line-up of Huxiao side, it is still dwarfed. Today, she can only say that she has barely reached the threshold of a high-level spirit Master. The elder brother was just promoted to the master of spirit control not long ago. Even if he was carrying a magic weapon and a spirit beast, it was too dangerous to go on the stage. With this in mind, she thought for a moment and said, "that Luohu seems to have confidence in the test. We''d better be careful. I propose that the team leader, sister Su Yuejie, me, xuanshang and Xuanhao should be on the stage "No way." Mu xiuyao is neither blind nor stupid. Naturally, he knows that the other party is prepared. He also knows his own strength is low, in the public cultivation is the lowest, so for other people to play, he has no opinion. The only thing I disagree with is that my sister wants to play. He didn''t want his sister to take part in the assessment, and it''s the same now. Seeing his brother''s objection, Mu Jingli immediately said, "Luohu is aiming at me. I have to play. Brother, don''t worry. I can protect myself "Well, it''s settled." Without waiting for mu xiuyao to speak again, she stepped into the arena. Seeing this, Su Yue patted mu xiuyao on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry, I''ll help you look at Xiao Li. The competition is all from point to point. With so many people watching, Luo Hu doesn''t dare to go too far. " ¡°¡­¡­ Please sister Su Yue. " Mu xiuyao sighed to himself and nodded to let him go. He had nothing to do with this sister. In a moment, with the two sides on the stage, there was a burst of deafening cry. At the same time, in an empty box. Lingyuan and luozixi appeared in the room one after another. As soon as they landed, they heard the noise coming from outside. Luo Zi Xi looked around at the sound and looked at Ling Yuan doubtfully, "what is this place? Didn''t you promise to take me to Mu Yunting? Is he here? " On one side, listening to her series of questions, Ling Yuan sat down calmly. "What''s the hurry? I''m afraid I''ll cheat you? " After that, he rang the bell and soon two waiters came to the door. "When did the distinguished guest of this wing room come?" One of them thought it strange that the guest who had reserved this room had never arrived. How could there be a ring in it? But now he is not the only one who hears the bell, which shows that he did not hear the wrong. But just in case, he asked, "did you hear the bell, too?" "Yes. Did you hear that, too? " In addition, the man twisted his eyebrows and said in silence for a moment: "it''s really strange that we haven''t seen anyone. When did this man go in?" "No matter when we go in, since people are here, we still have to be careful. It''s said that the guests here have some friendship with the vice president of our mercenary Union. Their status is extraordinary, so we can''t neglect them. " The first person to open his mouth finished, reached out and knocked on the door, and said respectfully, "Dear guest, what can I do for you?" "Come in." Ling Yuan''s voice is lazy and casual. Two waiters look at each other, and one of them reaches out and pushes the door open. As the two men entered the door one after another, Luo Zixi looked at them and asked, "what is this place? Do you know Mu Yunting? " "Mu Yunting? What the girl said is mu General "General? I think so. What? You know where he is? Come on, take me to him Luo Zixi''s mood is very urgent, she does not have much time, she must see that talent line as soon as possible. But the other party smell speech and did not give her the meaning of the way, but looked at her suspiciously, "girl, general Mu disappeared on the battlefield several years ago, don''t you know?" "What? Missing? " Luo Zixi took a breath of cold air, both anxious and angry in his heart. Suddenly, he looked at Ling Yuan and said angrily, "do you play me? Didn''t you mean to bring me to find Mu Yunting? Why didn''t you tell me when there were no more people? " "Mu Yunting is missing, and his two children are still there." Ling Yuan was not in a hurry. He turned to the two waiters and said, "on a pot of golden wind and jade dew." "Yes." The two waiters felt that it was better to mix the trouble less, so they bowed their heads and left the room in a hurry. When the door was closed, luozixi gritted his teeth and asked, "you knew that Mu Yunting was missing, didn''t you? What is the purpose of deceiving me here? " "And you? Why do you look for mu Yunting Ling Yuan did not answer questions. Luo Zixi sighed dejectedly and sat on the chair, "why look for mu Yunting? He hurt my aunt. Over the years, my aunt has suffered a lot for him. In order to force her to marry another person, her grandfather imprisoned her in daoshen mountain for more than ten years, and she has been living a life more than death. My aunt would rather suffer than obey. Does he admire cloud Ting? ""My aunt is so bitter. If she hadn''t forced her to die, my grandfather and my father would have killed Mu Yunting. Don''t talk about them, even me Now I''m glad to hear that he''s been missing for a few years! " "Your aunt is Luonanxiang Leng Yuan was puzzled and said: didn''t luonanxiang pass away after production? Is the death a fake, is actually taken back by the Luo family? Luo Zi Xi hears speech tiny jaw head, and then looks at him suspiciously, "do you know my aunt?" "I don''t know." Naturally, Ling Yuan would not have known a man who had been missing for nearly 15 years. If it had not been for mu Jing Li, he would not have paid attention to these things. Seeing his denial, Luo Zixi withdrew his eyes and murmured: "recently, my aunt''s cold poison attack has been in a coma, and has been I read that man''s name all the time. So, I just secretly ran here, want to find that man, let him give aunt an account. But there''s one thing I can''t think of. The man abandoned her for more than ten years and ignored her. Why does she still think about him to this day? I want to see what that man is for "As you heard, Mu Yunting has disappeared. It seems that you have made a vain trip. " Lingyuan road. Luozi Xi shook his head, "it''s not a white run, at least know that the man suffered retribution, perhaps has no bones. Besides, didn''t you say a couple of his children are still there? I''m going to see you. " "See you, but don''t mention Nanxiang." Although has separated, but Ling Yuan still does not want to Mu Jing glass because of the mother''s sad concern. Now that she has passed away in her memory, there is no need for any more involvement. Luo Zixi frowned at the words and said, "how can I do that? Why not? My aunt knows what they''re going to be like these new years Chapter 239 "So? Are you going to kill these two children left by your aunt At this moment, Ling Yuan has some regrets. She shouldn''t have been brought here. Although the cat was heartless and they were separated, he couldn''t help worrying about her. This Luo Zixi does things on impulse. She is full of her aunt. She doesn''t think about others. With that girl''s cultivation, how can you participate in the affairs of Luo family? Long life? Luo Zi Xi hears speech a Leng, frown disapprovingly, "what do you mean? Although they are Mu Yunting''s blood, they are also my aunt''s children and my cousins. How can I harm them? " "Not to them? Have you ever thought about what they will do once they know that their mother is still on the earth, living a life like death? With their accomplishments, let alone entering the Luo family, it means that anyone can crush them. What good results will be achieved? Thank you for saying that they are your cousins. Have you ever thought about putting them in their shoes? " Lingyuan''s words are sharp and his eyes are cold. He said that Luozi Xi was dumb and speechless. At this time, the momentum suddenly weakened three points. But when she thought of her aunt, she felt sad and was in a dilemma. She had to look at Ling Yuan and ask, "what should I do? Is that all? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yuan was not able to think of a good way to get the best of both worlds. I had to change the topic. "I''ll discuss this later. Let''s see the competition first. You haven''t seen these things at Luo''s house on weekdays There are no mercenaries on it. How could she have seen it? Isn''t that nonsense? Luozixi curled his lips in silence, and sat in front of the window and did not speak. Outside, on the ring. At the beginning of the contest between the two sides, Luo Hu and the three people who joined later attacked Mujing glass in the past. The purpose is clear. It''s to hurt her badly. Su Yue scolded "despicable" and rushed forward to protect with Mu Heng. He blocked a blow together. But who would have thought that Luo Hu''s blocked blow was just a feint move. He turned his back hand into a sharp sword and stabbed Xuanhao. The attack was fierce and overbearing. "Be careful!" Xuanshang saw the trend and wanted to remind, but it was too late. Xuanhao was fighting Yan Li fiercely. The sudden sword directly pierced his shoulder blade. The spiritual power spread and hit his muscles and veins, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Just at this time, Yin Li showed a treacherous smile and a dagger with cold light. The head went into his stomach. "You..." Xuanhao wanted to denounce him for such a sneak attack. However, he was dizzy. As soon as his eyes were dark, a mouthful of blood gushed out of the corner of his mouth. He felt cold all over his body, and his spiritual power could not work at all. He staggered back a few steps and was about to fall to the ground. Fortunately, xuanshang was quick witted and stepped forward to support him. Seeing his mouth spit black blood, he looked at Yin Li angrily and said in a sharp voice, "you even use poison?" "Why, did the challenge arena say you can''t use poison? Who are you to blame for your carelessness? " Yan Li''s words were reasonable, and he was complacent instead of being exposed. Xuanshang was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He could only look at Xuanhao in his arms, "hold on, I have antidote here." The potion was given by mujingli when he was in Longgu mountain to prevent them from poisoning in the dragon soul tomb. But I didn''t expect to use it here. After taking the medicine, Xuanhao didn''t feel so bad, but his face was still as white as paper, and his lips were purple. He looked very poisoned. Obviously, the potion didn''t completely detoxify him. At this time, the snow wolf side of the five people left only three, suddenly became the key object of Luohu and the other three people. Give them no time to rest. Mu Heng and Su Yue have been looking at Mujing glass, completely unable to stretch their hands and feet, and are always under pressure from several people. Mu Jing glass saw that it was not possible to go on like this, and immediately displayed the spirit skill "fallen leaves and flying flowers". I saw a hurricane suddenly rise, making the entire arena crumbling. The sound of "rumbling" is full of terrifying spiritual power. Thousands of fallen leaves and petals are all over the world, and they rush directly to the opposite side. In addition, even if the tiger and a few people are not blocked. When the hurricane disappeared, several people became dishevelled and ragged. At first glance, they looked like beggars on the street. After a strange silence, there was a lot of laughter. At the same time, the director of music, who was sitting in the audience, narrowed his eyes and called a waiter and said, "go and check the glass." I''m afraid the identity is not as simple as it seems.In the wing room. Qi Yangxu was still holding a sweat for mu Jingli and others. He leaned forward and was nervous. His clothes were soaked with sweat. The next time he came out, the fruit in his hand fell to the ground and rolled to the door. "Darling, this little sister is not easy!" With a murmur, he swallowed unconsciously. Heart way: thanks to him also worried for so long, did not expect to give him such a big surprise. It''s OK. People are OK and the money is saved. On the other side, when Luo Zixi noticed the youth on the challenge arena, he pointed to him in surprise, "this How does this teenager look like my aunt? Is he my cousin It should be, otherwise how can you have such extraordinary talent? You know, even on the top, there is no master who can perform the skills that a great master can do. However, Ling Yuan did not open his mouth because he was still hesitating. Because once they recognize each other, something can''t be controlled. With that cat''s nature, if she knew her mother was still alive, she would go to save people. Even if it is not for her own sake, only one mu xiuyao can make her unresponsive. But before he could make a decision, rozixi opened the door and ran out. And ran to the challenge arena in one breath, and yelled: "cousin, good thing, as expected, we did not disgrace the Luo family!" Luo family? Mu Jingli and mu xiuyao turn their heads at the same time, but Mujing glass just takes a look and takes back their sight. She has not forgotten that she is standing on the challenge arena, fighting for the fate of snow wolf. While Luo Hu and others didn''t respond, she stepped forward and drew a magnificent arc in the air and neatly crossed Yin Li''s throat. Coldly opened his mouth, "take out the antidote, or I will send you to see the king of hell at once!" "You Don''t mess around! I don''t have an antidote. If you know the truth, let me go quickly! " Yan Li didn''t expect that after a spiritual skill was performed, she could be like nobody, as if she had not consumed spiritual power just that time. This is incredible! Chapter 240 Mu Jing glass heard a smile, full of sarcasm, "you don''t say, I just don''t know what is called insight." "All I know is What is a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye! " "No antidote, are you?" She said, holding xueyin tightly in one hand, turning out three silver needles with blue and purple light in the other hand, and without waiting for Yin Li to open his mouth, she directly pierced into the three pain points on his body. The pain was so painful that he was sweating and screamed. "You, you use poison? Come on, give me the antidote When Yin Li felt his breath was not smooth and he was dizzy, he knew that he was poisoned. He really didn''t expect that Mu Jingli would dare to poison him. He was scared to death. One side, Luo Hu and others were also scared by her hand. Luo Hu, as the head of the regiment, gnawed his teeth and threatened: "boy, let the man go, give me the antidote, and we can spare your life! Don''t forget, this is the challenge arena for mercenaries, regardless of life or death! " "Is it? I''m so scared Mu Jingli grinned, and a dark and treacherous light flashed through his eyes. Suddenly, he reached out and pushed Yin Li over. Luo Hu''s heart is greatly shocked, thinking that the other side has any plot, almost subconsciously, he launches a palm. "Poof!" In a flash, Yan Li was hit by that palm, and his mouth was sprayed with blood mist. His eyes were wide with blood. He was deeply poisoned. His internal organs were broken by this blow, and the toxin instantly penetrated into his internal organs, and he was unable to recover. After a few breaths, he fell down and never stood up again. Death is not in peace. At the same time, all the people on and off the stage watching the battle held their breath, widened their eyes and forgot to respond. In the past years, although the assessment of the mercenary trade union was relatively cruel in the war. But very few people will take other people''s lives. Such a situation as this year has never happened, because there is no such need. In a moment, when everyone finally reacts, Mu Jingli coldly stares at the opposite side, and his lips smile, "now you are all poisoned. If you don''t want to die, you''d better give the antidote. Listen, I''m not threatening you. If you insist on dying, think I said nothing All poisoned? Luo Hu suddenly thought of something, and quickly reached out to wipe his face, a pair of want to get rid of what look. The other three were almost the same as his actions. When they looked up again, they all looked as if they wanted to kill Mujing glass and were afraid of it. On the other side, Mujing glass looked at them leisurely and leisurely, stretched out his five fingers, swayed in front of several people, and said, "if you don''t believe it, just look at your fingernails. How do you like this color?" Play poison with her, right? It depends on who can play better! Hearing this, Luo Hu raised his hands and saw that ten fingernails had turned purple. He was angry and afraid. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t be alarmist here. I''ll..." "Give her the antidote At this time, before he had finished speaking, one of the three outsiders seized him. While holding his neck, he said to Mujing glass: "we let him give the antidote, you give us the antidote." "Ah, but I don''t want an antidote now." Mu Jingli is not in a hurry. He takes a pill from his arms and goes to Xuanhao and feeds him to eat it. After seeing him swallow down, he turned his head and looked at several people on the opposite side, "this pill can delay the time of poisoning. I have plenty of time to study the antidote. But you are not the same. There is no second person in the world who can solve the poison I refined. Now, you are not qualified to make terms with me. You can only listen to me. " "What do you want?" Smell speech, the three people look at each other, and finally grasp the humanity of Luo Hu. With a smile, Mu Jingli asked, "aren''t you going to have a try? Maybe someone can detoxify you? " As soon as the voice fell, the three people on the opposite side threw down Luo Hu and attacked. What they want is to be unprepared and find opportunities to seize Mujing glass. On the one hand, I want to ask for the antidote. On the other hand, I intend to take the dragon eggs and kill her. At the same time, Mu Heng, Su Yue and Xuan Shang all stepped forward to block Mujing glass and firmly protected it behind him. Six men, three on three, all at once. However, because those three people had been poisoned, their spiritual power was not good, and they soon lost their looks. A moment later, one of them was trampled on by Su Yue. The people on the stage and off the stage saw her stepping on each other''s head and said in a vicious way: "do you dare to think about my brother? Let you all come back and never come back! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This competition, snow wolf mercenary regiment wins When people were still in a daze, the referee announced the result directly. Luo Hu lay half dead on the ground, and his heart was dead. In a daze, a pair of boots appeared in front of him.When he looked up, he saw Mu Heng standing in front of him and calmly said, "I didn''t have any place to apologize to you. You must know how Luobao died. Over the years, I have no intention of fighting with you for anything, just want to keep these brothers of snow wolf Then he turned and left. After him, mujingli stood in front of him. After a contemptuous look at him, he said to the Huxiao mercenary group: "as a result, you have already seen it. I will leave my words here today. Snow wolf will not be enemies with you in the future, but if someone wants to find fault, we will never be afraid! To tell you the truth, I''m really sorry for you. I should follow such a man who can abandon his brother casually. "Tut..." After that, he squatted down to Luo Hu''s ear and said, "I don''t like to stay in trouble for a long time. As the saying goes, I don''t weed out the roots, and the spring wind blows again." At the beginning, she was able to let Mu jingling off several times because she was related to herself by blood and didn''t want to do things too well. But she didn''t want to give him a chance to be a selfish, ruthless enemy like Luo Hu. The experience of the past life told her that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. Don''t touch his shoulder again, so please don''t smile Finish saying, put a dragon breath into his body. In an instant, the dragon breath and the spirit power were scurrying in the muscles and veins, destroying his tendons and elixir fields in a mess. Add in the poison before, and soon be on the verge of death. Of course, Mujing glass will not let him die so soon, because there is a big gift to give him. After a pause, she stood up and said to the mercenaries of the Huxiao mercenary group who were still at the scene: "what, have you thought it out? Before that, I had a discussion with the team leader. Those who really want to join snow wolf, we will stay. In the future, we will be a family, share weal and woe, and let bygones be bygones. If you want to, you can register with my brother. " Chapter 241 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cruel. It''s cruel. If you want someone else''s life, you have to dig someone else''s corner. It can be expected that as long as Luohu breathes, most of the people in tiger roar will turn to snow wolves. And those who do not want to join in, also absolutely dare not and Snow Wolf for the enemy. It''s really done. Most of the people present had the same mind when they heard this. Don''t talk about them. Even Luo Hu thinks so. As a result, Mu Jingli''s voice fell, he opened his eyes and died. It''s totally pissed off. As for the other three, after the negotiation between mu Heng and Qu Guan of the mercenary Union, they were detained in the cell of the mercenary Union in the name of their different identities. Mu Heng and others can come to hear at any time. After this match, all the other contests became boring. In a short period of time, Mu Jingli borrowed a wing room from the mercenary Union and asked xuanshang to send Xuanhao to him. Just when she was going to develop an antidote, she was suddenly blocked by a woman in red. "Cousin, what a wonderful performance you just made A praise just fell, followed by a question voice again, "eh, you are a woman..." So this is not a cousin, but a cousin? Luozixi looked at the girl in front of her in doubt, and was more surprised. They are really worthy of the Luo family! Mu Jingli looked at the woman with a trace of familiarity in front of her. Hissing interrupted her words about to export. He looked around and asked, "who are you? We don''t seem to know each other? " Is it a wrong person again? Because of luozixi''s sudden appearance, she immediately thinks of Lin. At the beginning, he was also in a foreign land because he recognized the wrong person and regarded her as a lady, so he followed her out. I haven''t seen him for many days, and I don''t know what happened to him in the Lingyu Pavilion. Luo Zi Xi heard her say that she did not know himself, and then thought that he forgot to introduce himself. Chagrined, he hammered his head for a while, and then he laughed, "look at my brain, I forget everything when I am excited. My name is Luo. My name is Luo Zixi. Your mother is my aunt. I''m here to... " "What are you doing here? After the competition, we should go. " At this time, Ling Yuan, wearing a silver mask, came slowly, and happened to interrupt Luo Zixi''s next words. Luo Zixi was angry. He glared at him with anger and said, "what do you want to do to stop me again?" "It''s not a rush to get married. There''s one thing we need to solve between us." Ling Yuan said, pulling up her sleeve and left, during which even a look did not give Mu Jing glass. Luo Zixi''s face was at a loss. He followed him and asked, "what''s the matter between us that hasn''t been solved? Have you finally changed your mind to marry me ¡°¡­¡­ Before we leave here. " Ling Yuan didn''t know why he wanted to come over, but he didn''t want luozixi to talk about luonanxiang. I think it can be delayed for a while. Therefore, luozixi was dragged away by him and left the underground city. Before leaving, he did not forget to turn his head and say to Mu Jing glass: "cousin, wait for me, I will come to you again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Opposite, Mu Jing glass looks at two people go farther and farther, facial expression becomes a little ugly. Although Ling Yuan has made some changes in her mask, clothes and hairstyle, she can recognize him at a glance. Looking at him standing with this woman who has some similarities with himself, even if he knows that they have broken up, he still can''t be indifferent. Just as she was looking at the front, Qi Yangxu came over. Seeing her standing there motionless, he patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what are you looking at? So focused? Sister, we are rich this time "Please help me get the money. It''s not convenient for me to go." Mu Jingli said and turned around and left. Qi Yang was stunned for a moment, and said in a dazed way: "what''s the matter? Sex change? I''m not happy to make money. Who was the one who pinched before? I don''t know why. " "Forget it, it''s important to get the money." After talking to himself, Qi Yangxu went to the place where he exchanged silver. In a moment, outside the Linyu Pavilion. Looking at the elegant and simple shop front in front of him, Mu Jing glass was a little upset and finally calmed down. She went in with a long breath, and saw the two men of xuanqiwei chatting with the woman playing music in the shop. The woman saw Mu Jingli enter the store, looked at him and said, "this childe, we haven''t officially opened business here. If you..." "Little Young master Before the woman''s words were finished, one of the two Xuanqi guards had recognized Mu Jingli.They all know that mujingli was seriously injured when they came back from Longgu mountain a few days ago. At this time, she appeared here intact, immediately concerned: "young master, your injury is all right?" "All right. What about Lin? " Mu Jingli didn''t want to talk, so he went straight up the stairs to the third floor. Because she knows that the third floor of Linyu Pavilion is not used to receive guests, but is specially used for Lin to live and study food. On this point, she had ordered from the beginning. But what she doesn''t know is that recently, with more and more recipes in his mind, Lin has improved several dishes. Even the medicinal diet formula and spirit wine formula she left behind are almost studied. Not only tried to make many kinds of medicated food, but also brewed several spirit wine. So everyone knows that Lin is the living God of wealth who can''t be offended or slighted by Mu Jingli and bailiqing. As long as he is there, the business of the Lingyu Pavilion will not be able to compete with others. You''re kidding! This is a restaurant where spiritual kitchen is located, far from being comparable to other restaurants. Coupled with the design of Mujing glass and various performances in the restaurant, you can imagine what kind of grand scene it will have once it opens. The third floor. Lin is kneading dough to study a kind of "dessert", when he hears footsteps coming up. He wiped the sweat on his face and said, "it''s just in time. Help me to get some lingguo in room 3. I want to be the snow Meiniang of lingguo mentioned by Xiao Li." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Lin''s head hasn''t been lifted, Mu Jingli has no choice but to turn around and enter the room. He took out some fruits and handed them to him. He said, "the shop is not open yet. Don''t try so hard. In case you are tired, I''m afraid the Lingyu Pavilion will have to close down. " "Xiaoli? Why are you here? " Lin''s face is rubbed with flour. It looks funny. But the dark brown eyes are still clean and clear, and the smile is warm and bright, if it is sunny after the rain. Looking at such a face, Mu Jingli felt that his mood changed suddenly, as if all the troubles were swept away because of this smile. Feeling that she had come to the right place this time, she said with a smile: "why, I miss you and have a look. Are you not welcome?" Chapter 242 "No No Welcome Lin shakes his hand in a flustered way, worried that she might misunderstand his meaning. The more anxious he is, the more stupid he will be. Mu Jing Li saw that he was so anxious that he was sweating. "Pu Chi" said with a smile, "look at you. What are you doing in such a hurry? What did you just say, to be a snow queen of lingguo? " Before that, she did talk to him about some desserts. However, many of them can not be realized in this world because of the limitation of materials and technology. For example, xuemeiniang needs cream. For example, chocolate cake and Matcha cake are her favorites, but they are hard to make. I didn''t expect Lin to remember. Lin nods and smiles. "Yes, it''s xuemeiniang you mentioned before. I made it. Just a moment. I''ll make it for you later "Good." I''m in a bad mood. Maybe I''ll have some dessert. In this way, mujingli not only does not refuse, but also stands quietly watching Lin do it. I have to say that watching the chef cook is a pleasure. The sun is still a kind of beautiful chef. It''s so beautiful. It is no exaggeration to say that after the food in his hands, the appetite is greatly increased, and even the mood of depression becomes better. After half a ring, looking at the snow Meiniang who just came out of the pot, q-bounce is smooth and fruity. Mu Jingli unconsciously swallows her saliva, and her eyes are straight. Lingjun tower, star Chen looking at the soft outside of the "little snow rabbit", eager way: "I want to eat, I also want to eat!" ¡°¡­¡­ Wait a moment. I''ll help you taste it Mu Jingli finished and swallowed his mouth saliva, holding a spoon can not start. See a white rabbit as white as jade lying on a piece of Matcha powder, simply not too attractive. But it was so perfect that she couldn''t bear to destroy it. He can''t help but look at Lin and complain: "you said you made it so beautiful, how can I be willing to eat it? I think it would be a crime to go down this spoon. " ¡°¡­¡­ This is what you make for Xiaoli. If you don''t eat it, what''s the point of doing it? " Lin grabs the silver spoon in Mu Jingli''s hand, digs a spoonful on the little snow rabbit''s ass, and sends it to her mouth, "have a taste. This is the first time I''ve made it for others." The words fall, cheek to ear root already red thoroughly. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that he even said to dig and dig. It was too late to stop him. His heart said that he was a straight man of steel. It''s so cute that I can do it. A scoop of it is no burden to dig, and it is also dug in that place. It is really It makes people speechless. But if you dig, it''s a waste if you don''t eat. So mu Jing glass sighed in his heart, took the spoon and ate it in. The soft and waxy skin is wrapped with sweet cream and fruit fragrance. It has a strong aura and goes straight to the internal organs, which makes the whole body comfortable and indescribable. It feels like the whole person is going to melt. In modern times, Mu Jingli did not eat delicious food. In order to do the task, Mu Jingli traveled all over the world, which can be said to have tasted all over the world''s food. But there has never been a kind of delicious food that can make her feel so satisfied. "Well, isn''t it delicious?" Lin feels uneasy when he sees her close his eyes and purses her lips. He is afraid that the food he makes is not the kind she wants. Hearing this, Mu Jingli opened his eyes, shook his head, and took a deep breath: "no Not delicious, but too delicious! Lin, you are a genius. I''m just using my tongue. You really did it! " "Ha ha, you just like it. In fact It''s not a lot of trouble. " Lin scratched the back of his head shyly and said with a smile, "if you like it, I''ll make it for you later." "Really?" Mu Jingli felt that he was really too happy. The most correct thing he did was to turn the chef back. However, she is not so forgetful about the food. So she throws the rest of xuemeiniang into Lingjun tower and gives it to Xingchen. She looks at Lin and says, "have you felt better recently? Did you remember anything? " ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think much of it. Most of them are recipes. " Lin has a feeling that the things he has forgotten must be some bad things, so he doesn''t care if he can think of it or not. Or there''s resistance in the subconscious. Seeing that his eyes were evasive, Mu Jingli also guessed something in his heart. He quickly changed the topic and said, "by the way, it will be my hairpin banquet in two days. I''d like to hold it in the Linyu Pavilion and open the business by the way. There may be a lot of people attending this time, so I will trouble you. I''ll ask Qingdai to bring you the recipe tomorrow, and you''ll start to prepare. " "Well." Lin nods, pauses, pinches and asks, "Xiao Li, you Will your family find someone to tell you about the marriage"My marriage must be my own decision. I have no plans to marry at present." Mu Jingli says, patting Lin on the shoulder, "OK, I won''t disturb you. Go back first." Before the private out of the house to participate in the assessment of the war, if the old man knew it would be angry, she had to go back to meet the thunder. There is also brother there, but also a barrier. Think of these, just that spoon of snow Meiniang brought satisfaction suddenly turned into smoke and dust, dissipated invisible. Of course, he doesn''t notice that Lin has been watching her go down the stairs, but he stops talking. On the other side. Luo Zixi was dragged by Lingyuan from the back door and left the underground city. He shook him off and said, "what are you going to do? If you don''t say anything, you just pull me away, and your arm hurts. " "Stop harassing her." Ling Yuan regretted that he didn''t want luozixi to contact Mujing glass, and didn''t want her to mention luonanxiang. Luo Zi Xi was stunned when he heard the speech and said: "what is harassment? I''m her cousin. Can''t I meet my cousin? She needs to know about her aunt sooner or later. It''s her mother. Where is the mother suffering, children do not know the truth? I know they can''t save my aunt. I just want them to meet her and "What are you talking about? My mother Where is my mother? " At this time, mu xiuyao, who came out immediately, heard her mention of luonanxiang. He looked pale and asked eagerly. In his memory, there were so few things about his mother that he didn''t even know what she looked like. All I know is that she died of dystocia when she gave birth to him and his sister. Now, at first hearing that his mother was not dead, but also suffering, just like a bolt from the blue, his brain was blank, completely lost the ability to think. Luo Zixi didn''t expect that a man would come after him. He looked at his aunt Xiao''s face, glanced at Ling Yuan and said, "do you believe me? Your mother, she... " Next, she gave a general account of the situation in luonanxiang in recent years. After telling the story, he looked at mu xiuyao and said, "now my aunt is in a bad situation. I was going to come to Mu Yunting and let him meet with his aunt again. But your father He''s not here. I can only find you. Over the years, the reason why my aunt has been so hard to support is because of you. Would you like to meet your mother and come with me Chapter 243 Go? Hearing this, mu xiuyao''s impatience suddenly subsided. He knew that once he agreed to her, it meant leaving the land where he had lived since childhood, leaving his grandfather and sister. What''s more, all I know now is what the woman said. The authenticity of the news has not been verified. I can''t believe it easily and promise casually. It seems that it is necessary for him to go back to the mansion and have a good talk with his grandfather before making a decision. So he looked at Luo Zixi, pursed his lips and said, "let me think about it. I How can I contact you? " "I''ll stay in the biggest Inn in the city these days. If you want to, go to me. But it can''t be too long. I have to go back as soon as possible. " In his heart, he hesitated, but he could not say for sure. However, no matter how anxious she was, she could not force him back, so she agreed to give him time to think about it. "Good." Mu xiuyao slightly jaw head, and then looked at lengyuan standing beside luozixi. He bowed his hand, turned and left. But after a few steps, he stopped again, turned his head to look at luozixi, and told him, "I hope you don''t look for my sister before I go to look for you." It''s OK for him to solve the mother''s problem. He doesn''t want to involve lil. Because there may be many unknown dangers involved. He didn''t want lil to get involved in anything dangerous, especially something that he knew would be dangerous. After all, Luojia is not in this continent, but in a more advanced continent. If he let his sister follow Luo Zixi to leave, he would not dare to think of such a situation, and it was absolutely impossible for him to agree. Since his father''s disappearance, the closest people in the world that he cares about most are his grandfather and sister. His only thought in his life is to be strong as soon as possible, and to protect them with his own strength, so that they can live a carefree life. Now, even if he knew that his mother was probably still alive, he could not allow his sister to take risks. But luozixi didn''t think so. Now my aunt is in a coma, at least when she left. No one can tell what will happen in the future. How can she find her aunt''s two children and take one back? Then when my aunt asked, how could she explain it? Moreover, she could not understand mu xiuyao''s thoughts, and she immediately wanted to stop him. Seeing this, Ling Yuan pulled her sleeve and stopped her, shaking her head, "you are not convinced now, no matter how much is in vain." Compared with Luo Zixi, he can understand the profound meaning of Mu xiuyao''s words. Because he didn''t want the cat to get involved. Even if they parted ways, he hoped her life would be well. As for the kinship between human beings, he did not think much about it. He was always too lazy to bother about things he didn''t care about. Luo Zixi saw him pulling himself, but also let himself give up, tightening his eyebrows: "how do I feel that you don''t seem to like me to approach my cousin?" ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. " Lingyuan words down turn around and go, Luozi Xi even busy catch up, "Hey, you wait for me, I also want you to take me around the capital." On the other side, Dingyuan Houfu. Mu Jingli sneaks into the yard from the back door, and plans to sneak back to Liuli garden. Who ever thought that he was stopped by Jiang Hongyi, who was following his grandfather when he was halfway there. This man is his grandfather''s deputy general and the leader of the former xuanqiwei. Later, he left xuanqiwei and followed his grandfather to change his name. He followed him to the north and south, which was equivalent to half a son. Of course, it''s also a bodyguard. Seeing him staring at himself coldly, Mujing glass immediately counseled. He touched his nose and said, "Uncle Jiang, come out for a walk? What a coincidence. I happen to Come back from a walk. Well, I won''t delay you. I''ll go back first. " With that, he was ready to leave without waiting for the other party to react. But before she took a step, Jiang Hongyi stopped her way. He said in a cold voice, "third miss, please, the Marquis is waiting for you." ¡°¡­¡­ Wait for me? Hehe, wait for me. What are you doing? " Mu Jingli secretly skimmed his lips, knowing that it would be impossible to muddle through. Sure enough. Jiang Hongyi didn''t mean to talk to her at all. He still held out his hand and said, "miss three, please. You''ll know when you go." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Mu Jingli sighed and, with a generous mood to die, followed Jiang Hongyi into the courtyard where Muqin lived. At this time, Muqin was sitting on a stone bench drinking tea. When she saw her granddaughter hiding behind others, she would not be angry. Hum, put the teacup heavily on the table and said: "what to hide? You know fear, too? Come here "Hey, grandfather, what can I do for you?" Mu Jingli decided to pretend to be a fool to the end.As a result, before she went over, she heard Mu Chin''s deafening voice and said, "what are you pretending to be stupid with me? Aren''t you brave? Do you think I don''t know about it? Think you''re extraordinary, don''t you? Poison it and see what you''re doing Smell speech, Mu Jing glass skimmed his mouth, hung his head stuffy way: "people in the house also know everything, where you old fierce ah." "What are you muttering about? Go, go back and lie down! When I see you, I will be angry with you sooner or later! " Muqin said and poured himself a cup of tea, a lazy look. However, after drinking tea, he still couldn''t help saying, "Hongyi, tell the kitchen to stew the tonic given by the palace these two days." "Yes." Jiang Hongyi is ordered to leave. Mu Jingli looks at his grandfather''s silver white hair, and his heart is sour. She knew that her grandfather and brother didn''t let her play because she was worried about her. She shouldn''t let them worry about herself. But the same, some things she does not personally participate in, the heart will not rest assured. But she also secretly vowed in her heart that in the future, she would protect the two relatives and try not to do anything that worried them. She is ready to stay in the mansion for two days and accompany him well. However, this person will inevitably think in his spare time. When she sat alone in the room, she thought of the woman she had met before, who was somewhat similar to her. Before did not care, at this time think of, that person seems to call her cousin to come. Said it was from Luo''s family. The mother of the Lord is her aunt. It is strange that the mother of the original owner has been dead for more than ten years. Why did the Luo family suddenly come here? Are you here to recognize? Just thinking about it, Qingdai came to report: "master, childe Baili and childe Qiyang are here." Is brother qingran here? As soon as Mu Jing glass heard these two people coming, he immediately forgot the sudden appearance of "cousin" behind his head and hurriedly welcomed him out. Chapter 244 "Xiao Li, I heard that you went to participate in the assessment and battle of the mercenary Union?" Bai Liqing ran shakes the folding fan, still in white, elegant. Mu Jingli now has a headache when he hears the assessment. He sours his throat, looks him up and down, and shifts the topic, "brother qingran, it''s winter now. Are you not cold? Even if you can warm yourself up with spiritual power, it''s not such a waste method, is it? " "Pooh." Qi Yangxu failed to smile. Seeing Bai Li Qing ran looking at him, she looked up at the sky and said, "yes, the sun is going to set. It''s very cold." Without waiting for Bai Li Qing to open her mouth, she took out a thick stack of silver notes from her arms and handed it over to her: "here, I''ve come to deliver you silver specially." "Thank you, brother ah Xu." Mu Jingli gave a brilliant smile without stinging. He took the silver ticket and counted it three times. Then he put it into his arms and patted it. He said, "drink tea, come on, sit down and drink tea." Finish saying, quickly to Bai Ling order way: "give two elder brothers tea quickly, the best kind in our mansion." "What an eye opener for money." Qi Yang Xu shook his head helplessly and sat down impolitely. Bai Li Qing ran sat down beside him. He closed the fan and said to Mujing glass, "Xiao Li, be serious. The reason why I come to see you now is that I want to discuss with you. Do you know he lanyue, the little Lord of tianyinyue city who never sleeps? " "I know you." Mu Jing Glass said, the mind automatically appeared like a banished fairy like handsome Yan. In addition to the eyes can not see the pupil, really can be said to be perfect. Just thinking about it, Bai Liqing ran said: "he lanyue is seriously injured and unconscious. His aunt, elder Feng, has heard from nowhere that you have cured the elder brother whose Dantian was destroyed. She tried me out, and I thought about it and didn''t hide it. Listen to her meaning, want you to go to see he lanyue, hope I come to be a lobbyist "But in the end, it depends on what you mean." He added. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that Feng Yun Han would find her brother qingran there, and wanted her to come to helanyue for treatment. Silent, said: "there is no lack of famous medical masters in the capital, such as master Xiang Zhuo, elder Shui and master Lin. Why didn''t the elder Feng go to them and come to me? If they can''t cure them, I''m afraid I''ll also... " "Master Feng has looked for them. But At present, there is a lack of medicinal materials, and they have no way. Even with the ability of breaking xingzhai, I couldn''t gather up the herbs for a while. I can see that master Feng was worried, so he found me here. " "But if you''re not sure, you''d better not get involved in it. OK, I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll go back to her for you. Two days is the day for you and the hairpin. I''ll see you then. " Bai Li Qing ran was relieved and got up to leave. Seeing that he was going to leave, Mu Jingli asked him to stay: "just come and go? The tea hasn''t come up yet. Please sit down for a while "No, I''ll see you in two days. Master Feng is still waiting there. I have to write back to her as soon as possible. " "I''m going to have a hairpin banquet in two days'' time at the Linyu Pavilion." Mu Jing glass thought about it, or put his own ideas out. Qi Yang Xu smelled the speech and looked at Bai Li Qing ran one eye and asked, "are we right? Are you going to hold it in the Lingyu pavilion?" "Yes, it''s the Lingyu Pavilion. Choose to set up a banquet there, just to ask for a good prize, and then open the business. " Some things can''t wait any longer. If she wants to cultivate her own power, she needs a lot of money. It is only when the Linyu Pavilion is on the right track that she can develop other projects. In short, she was short of money, not much. Bai Li Qing ran didn''t object to her words, but nodded to show that she already knew. Just about to leave, he saw Qi Yang Xu sitting there, glancing at him and saying, "don''t you go?" "You go first. I have something else to do. Don''t delay me from contacting my little sister." Qi Yang Xu waved his hand and didn''t mean to leave at all. Bai Li Qing ran saw that he really didn''t intend to go, so he simply ignored him and went straight out of the Liuli garden and left Dingyuan Houfu. After he left, Mu Jing glass looked at Qi Yangxu and said with a smile, "brother a Xu, you stay with he lanyue?" "You little girl, you are very clever." Qi Yangxu didn''t deny it. He groped his jaw and laughed. He said, "I don''t agree with xiaoranran. I think you should agree. Both the Feng family and the Helan clan are the top forces in this continent. If you save helanyue, fengyunhan will appreciate you, and he lanyue will have a chance to fight with the city Lord of Helan. " "I remember your sister, did you go to tianyinyuecheng? It seems to have become some kind of saint. The so-called saint is the wife of the future city Lord. I don''t have to tell you too much. You should understand Then he got up, twisted his waist, adjusted his clothes and said, "OK, I won''t delay you to have a rest. Go first.""By the way, I don''t like drinking tea very much. When you and the hairpin feast, don''t forget to prepare two pots of spirit wine for me." Before leaving, he added. Mu Jing glass smell speechless, wait until he left, turn to look at Qingdai and bailing, "you two think I should go to save people?" "Qingdai thinks that childe Qiyang is right." "Bai Ling thinks, still should listen to Bai Li childe''s advice, do not mix in better." Two people two opinions, Mu Jing glass first look at Bai Ling, asked: "why not mix? You''re afraid that I can''t save people, and you''re hated by master Feng? " "It''s not that we don''t believe in the ability of the master, but that there is a risk in this matter after all, and there is no need to participate in it." "If it''s saved, it won''t be good. But if it can''t be saved, it is bound to offend people. Feng family is not an ordinary family. If there is something wrong with Mr. Helan, he may be used by people with ulterior motives. If the people of tianyinyuecheng, who are not at night, blame the master for the death of the little city Lord, is it not worth the loss After hearing Bai Ling''s words, Qingdai was also shaken. Mu Jing glass thought for a moment, to the two people: "go, go to a broken star Zhai." She decided to go and have a look first. If it is really impossible to save, she will not try her best to do the next job. After all, Feng Yunhan is an elder. She refused her request and should have gone to show her attitude in person. So, before Bai Li Qing ran refused Feng Yun Han, Mu Jing glass appeared at the gate of the hall of the broken Star Studio. Seeing Feng Yunhan standing inside and waiting for news, she came forward and said, "master Feng, I heard that childe Helan was seriously injured? We''ve known each other. Can we go and visit Just visiting, she did not promise to treat helanyue. So it''s not like complaining, right? Chapter 245 On the other side, Bai Li Qing ran Ben is ready to say no to Feng Yun Han. Unexpectedly, Mu Jing glass suddenly appears. Fortunately, he was quick to respond. As soon as he heard her words, he immediately understood that the girl was making a good plan. Not to mention healing, but to visit as an excuse to see he lanyue. If it can be cured, then it will be treated as if nothing has happened. After visiting, you will leave. This ghost girl can think of it. And thick skinned. Knowing what people mean by looking for her, she even pretends to be stupid and doesn''t mention anything about the treatment. It''s really However, Feng Yun Han did not think so much. Just listening to Bai Liqing dye''s words, it clearly means to refuse. Now that she saw the Lord and wanted to visit, she could not get it. Hope is better than no hope. So they hit it off. They left the broken star room and went to the inn where Feng Yun Han stayed. When Mu Jingli saw he lanyue again, he was almost frightened by the man lying unconscious in the bed. I can''t even recognize it. People do not wake up, the body is very thin, has been thin out of phase. In a short time, the situation in his body deteriorated a lot. "This is What''s going on? When I saw childe Helan last time, he didn''t... " Mu Jing glass was surprised to open his mouth, turned his head and looked at the little boy of He Lan Yue, "little boy, is this your little master?" "I I don''t know either. Little Lord, suddenly All of a sudden, that''s it. " The child cried and sobbed as he spoke, and looked pitiful. Mu Jing glass see him like this, it is not good to ask again, feel not very good. I''m afraid that Ji''s banishment to the jade orchid tree and Chih Ming Sun is hard to see. What''s more, she had a brief contact with he lanyue. At this time, the voice of star Chen suddenly rings out: "that It seems that you must be saved. Part of the reason why he has become like this is because of you. When I was in the dragon soul tomb, the white tiger and the black shadow dueled, which should have impacted you. But when you are affected, most of the attacks are blocked by him. I I didn''t want to tell you about it, but But... " "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Mu Jing Li was a little angry after she was stunned. Her principle is to have a clear conscience. If he had known that he lanyue had become so related to her, she would not stand idly by. Now at the first hearing, I feel a little guilty. Fortunately, he lanyue didn''t lose his breath, and everything could be saved in time. Otherwise, if she lost her life, she would live with guilt all her life. However, think carefully, this matter also should not blame star Chen, it is also for her consideration. Thinking of here, she sighed and said to Xing Chen, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be angry with you. But if it happens again in the future, don''t hide it from me. Do you know that "Oh." Star Chen should no longer utter a voice, Mu Jing glass looking at lying on the bed quietly he LAN Yue complex mood. She went up and sat on the edge of the bed to diagnose he lanyue''s pulse. She took out a bottle of medicine prepared with biling spring water and looked at the child, "help your little master up, be careful, and feed this bottle of medicine to him." "This..." The child asked to look at Feng Yun Han, do not know whether this medicine can be easily taken. The situation of the young master is very bad. In case of any accident, he can not afford the consequences. Feng Yun Han has never heard of medicine since she was so big. She lives in a place where children''s talent is basically very good, so she began to practice early, and there are few people who are sick. So there are very few doctors, most of them are alchemists. From small to large, pills have been taken a lot. Healing, invigorating, assisting and improving cultivation. If you tell her about pills, she can tell you something, but the potion Mu Jing glass saw that they were still hesitant, and said to the child, "haven''t you seen the potion? Give it back to your family. This potion can not only heal the wound, but also stabilize his condition and nourish his body. Of course, it''s not that a bottle of potion can make him recover, but I can guarantee that it will work. As for whether you want to give it to your young master, you can decide for yourself. " After saying this, she put the Potion on the table beside her and saluted Feng Yun Han, saying, "it''s late. I''ll leave first. If the elder still wants me to continue my medical treatment, send a letter and I will come back tomorrow. " Then she turned and left. On one side, Bai Li Qing Ran Ran and arched toward Feng Yun Han. He followed Mu Jing Li and said, "little glass, I''ll send you." In a moment, they walked out of the inn. Bai Li Qing ran walked by Mu Jing Li and asked, "how did you change your mind suddenly?""The reasons are complicated." Mu Jingli didn''t want to say more. He stopped and said, "brother Qing ran, I''m sorry to give you trouble. It''s so late. Please go back and have a rest. " ¡°¡­¡­ that ''s ok. You don''t have to be too embarrassed. Do everything you can to obey the destiny. " Bai Li Qing ran patted her on the shoulder, and they got on the carriage together. Inn. Feng Yun Han in Mu Jing glass left, picked up the white bottle from the table. Open the bottle cap and smell, there is no strange smell, only a strong smell of medicine and aura, just smell all feel relaxed and happy, into the heart and spleen. When the bottle cap was closed again, she looked at the child and asked, "have you given Yue Er to drink this medicine?" "No It''s not this drug. It''s another one. At that time, the situation was critical, and the little Lord drank the potion himself. Later Later, the situation of the little Lord was much better. It didn''t look like he was seriously injured After thinking about it, the child felt that this medicine might be able to save lives. But he didn''t dare to express his opinion. He was afraid that if something happened, he would not be able to pay for a hundred lives. Feng Yun Han knew that she could not find out what to ask the child''s opinion. After half a sound of silence, she handed the medicine bottle to him and said, "take it to yue''er." The situation has reached this point, and it is no worse. It''s no more than a dead end to drag on. There may be a glimmer of hope in taking medicine. What''s more, Bai Liqing Ran''s words have proved Mu Jingli''s medical skills. She and yue''er don''t have a deep hatred. There''s no need to kill him. After thinking about it, she decided to give it a try. It''s not nice to say that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Yue''er is the only blood left by his sister in the world. She can''t watch him die in front of her. Children smell speech a Leng, hesitated for a while to take the medicine bottle to go to the bedside. He lanyue picked up and fed the medicine bit by bit. When the medicine was finished, he stood by the bed and looked at his master for a moment. Because he knew in his heart that if the little Lord had an accident, his fate would not be better. Chapter 246 About a stick of incense time passed, he lanyue, who had already breathed weakly, uttered a murmur, and his face looked much better. It''s not as white as before. The child witnessed such a magical scene, exclaimed, pointing to he lanyue on the bed, "little Little master... " "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Yue Feng Yun Han''s mood is up and down at this time. She looks pale with fear from the children''s words, so she goes to check it. He lanyue''s pulse was checked. Seeing that he was in a better condition, he told the boy, "tomorrow morning, you will go to Dingyuan Houfu to invite someone. By the way, prepare another gift and send it together. " "Yes." The little boy''s heart is full of joy. The little Lord''s injury is saved, so he doesn''t need to be buried with him. The next day, early in the morning. After getting up, Mujing glass began to prepare the medicine for he lanyue''s treatment, and also prepared more than ten bottles of biling spring water. He lanyue''s condition is quite special. One bottle and two bottles of medicine can''t be cured at all. He has to assist acupuncture and medicine bath. In short, it takes a lot of work. Just as she was getting ready, Qingdai and her little child walked into the Liuli garden. The white Ling sees the appearance to report, way: "master son, he orchid little Lord''s little servant is coming." "Oh, I see. Let him wait for a moment." Mu Jing glass head also did not lift, hand is still busy. In a moment, as soon as mu xiuyao entered the courtyard, he lanyue''s servant stood in the courtyard. He was stunned for a moment and asked Bai Ling, "what''s going on? How did he get to lil? " "Yesterday, Bai Li Shao Zhu and Qiyang childe came, it seems that they came to be lobbyists. The young lady went to see the situation of the young master of Helan, and when she came back, she was preparing the medicine. She never had a rest. It''s early in the morning to rest for an hour, this is not, wake up again in preparation. As for the boy, I''ve come to ask the young lady to go over and treat childe Helan. I''ve been waiting for a while "How could it have happened?" Mu xiuyao slightly wrung his eyebrows, went to the pharmacy, looked at the bottles and jars inside, and asked, "glass, are you going to treat young master Helan?" "Brother, how did you get here?" Mu Jingli was a little guilty. After all, he promised to settle down for a few days only yesterday. After thinking about it, she put down her work and closed the door. Leaning against the door, she explained: "brother, he lanyue''s injury is related to me. I can''t ignore it. At first, I had concerns and didn''t want to get into trouble. But... " Next, she analyzed her thoughts and decisions. Mu xiuyao listened quietly until she finished, and then sighed: "you, it seems that you can''t get along. If you don''t make trouble, it will come to you automatically. " ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to. " Mu Jing Li grinned and pulled the corners of his lips and hugged his arm to please him, "brother, I promise you will not do it again!" "You don''t have to tell me. I can''t control you for a few days. It''s just grandfather''s side. You need to be prepared. Once found out, it is necessary to reprimand. In the future, if my brother is not with you, what can you do? " In fact, not only mu Jingli didn''t sleep last night, he also had insomnia. I''ve been thinking about my mother. Whether to go or stay, he always has to make a decision. As a result, he couldn''t ignore it. He was sure to go, but he didn''t know when he could come back. He was always worried about the people and things in the mansion. This morning I planned to come and have a look. I didn''t expect that my sister was busier than him. Mu Jingli was stunned when he heard the speech and asked, "brother, where are you going? Don''t scare me How does it sound like you''ll never come back? She finally had relatives and a brother who loved her so much that she didn''t want to be separated from her brother. They have never been separated since they met. At the thought that her brother might never come back, she felt a panic and could not accept it. Seeing his words, mu xiuyao scared his sister and patted her hand, "what am I afraid of? Can I not come back once I go? I can''t rest assured that you can make trouble so much. It may take some time just to go a long way. You, if you really don''t want to give me up, let me alone. Mind your heart. " ¡°¡­¡­ You scared me. By the way, brother, where are you going? Is it difficult? " Mu Jingli knew a false alarm and immediately relaxed. Naturally, mu xiuyao couldn''t tell her the truth. He said vaguely, "what the master told me should not be difficult." "Well, you go on making the potion. I''ll go to my grandfather''s again." "Oh." Mu Jing glass see brother come also in a hurry, go also in a hurry, looking at his back, some trance. I don''t know why. She always thinks her brother is hiding something from her. After leaving Liuli garden, mu xiuyao came to the courtyard where Muqin lived. Seeing his grandfather playing chess with Jiang Shiwei, he hesitated for a moment and did not pass. Seeing that the chess was going to lose, Muqin simply picked it up and said, "no, it''s not interesting." With that, he looked at his grandson standing at the gate of the yard, "Yao''er, what''s up?""Grandfather, I..." Mu xiuyao looked at Jiang Hongyi and stopped talking. It''s not that you don''t trust him, but it''s about family secrets. Some things are not easy for outsiders to know. Jiang Hongyi, as the former captain of xuanqiwei, naturally knows how to observe his words. Did not wait for others to speak, quickly up to leave. When he found a reason to leave, Muqin said, "OK, now that people are gone, we can talk about it." "Grandfather, let''s go into the study Mu xiuyao was still not at ease. Until his grandparents and grandchildren entered the study and imposed a sound insulation ban, he boldly asked, "grandfather, my mother Did you really die of dystocia "How could you Suddenly you mention your mother? " Mu Qin''s face changed slightly, and he was a little impatient, "didn''t you tell you? Your father also told your brother and sister many times that your mother was... " "Grandfather "I don''t need to tell you what I said. My grandson just wants to hear the truth. My mother In the end, did she die of dystocia, or was she forcibly taken away by the Luo family? " Mu xiuyao interrupted him with a solemn look. Hearing this, Muqin opened his eyes, his face changed sharply, and feigned anger: "who told you? Who is the rumor "It seems that it is true." Through his grandfather''s reaction, mu xiuyao had already made a judgment. After silence, he went on: "someone from Luo''s family has come. I hope my sister and I can leave with her to see her mother. She said that her mother''s condition was very bad, and her grandson thought about it all night and decided to go there. As for lil, it''s better not to let her know about it. As for the Luo family, my grandfather must know more than my grandchildren. I believe my grandfather can understand the concerns of our grandchildren. " "What are you talking about? Did someone from the Luo family find you? Who? " Muqin could not help raising his voice, and his heart was furious. What do you want to do? Chapter 247 At that time, Nanxiang fled seriously because of personal gratitude and resentment, and was forced to come to muxing mainland, where he happened to be ambushed by Yunting. Cloud Ting saw that she was a woman, after interrogation, she was seriously injured, so he made an exception to let her stay in the barracks. Two people one to two have feelings, class teacher back to the dynasty when she will be back to Dingyuan Hou Fu. At that time, he heard about luonanxiang''s life experience, and he didn''t agree with them. But Nanxiang Bingxue is smart, good at Imperial voice and array, which helps Mu family a lot. After a long time, his attitude was not so firm. Who ever thought, calm days have not been long, Nanxiang labor is coming, should be a happy moment, Luo family suddenly came to take her away. Nanxiang''s emotional ups and downs led to premature delivery, so he spared no effort to protect the lives of Yun ting and his two children. At that time, Nanxiang said that she should never be mentioned in front of the two children in the future. Unless the child''s realm can break through the legendary realm, she will be said to have died prematurely and conceal everything. Although she and her children can not meet, but at least to keep them safe for a lifetime. Later, because of the departure of Nanxiang, Yunting was still depressed for a period of time. Fortunately, he did not live up to his expectations, and eventually came out to work with him for the royal family. Until Who ever thought that after more than ten years of peace, Luo family came again. And threatened to take his two grandchildren away? What a fool! His two grandchildren, especially his granddaughter Jingli, are his lifeblood. This time, even if he takes his life, he must protect them from all aspects! Mu xiuyao didn''t expect that his grandfather''s reaction to the Luo family was so great. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s a woman who calls herself luozixi. She said that she is my cousin and Li''er, and should be my uncle''s daughter? It seems that she was not entrusted by the Luo family, but secretly came by herself. She said her mother was in a bad state and was in a coma. I After all, as a son of man, one should always be filial. " As he said this, he kept watching his grandfather''s face for fear of provoking his anger. After all, my grandfather was too old to bear the sting. Exciting. Muqin was silent for a long time, but he didn''t expect such a result. But not surprisingly. Because Nanxiang has always been a child of love and righteousness in his heart. Yunting has been depressed for so long, so Nanxiang must be even worse. Separated from his own flesh and blood for more than ten years, I''m afraid any mother can''t stand it. What''s more, when she left, her two children were just born, still in their infancy? Ah. Well. Yao''er is the son of Nanxiang after all. How can he stop him from being filial? After thinking about it, he finally nodded, "you go. Don''t worry at home. I''m here. I''ll keep it from your sister "Thank you, grandfather." Mu xiuyao made a deep bow and left the study at ease. He thought that he would leave after all. He would go for a long time. He should say goodbye to his master. So he walked out of the courtyard and left Dingyuan Houfu. Liuliyuan. After Mujing glass was ready, he left the courtyard with the boy. In a moment, they walked on the street and passed many stalls along the way. Suddenly, Mu Jing glass stopped in one of the stalls, and there was no action for half a day. The child was anxious to ask her to treat her family''s little doctor. He urged, "Miss mu, can we hurry..." "Shh, someone''s following." Mu Jing glass picked up a mask and compared it. Seeing that the boy wanted to turn back, he quickly pulled him, "don''t look back, you can''t disturb each other. In this way, you go to the Inn and wait for me, and I''ll be there later "Well Can you do it alone? " The child is not more concerned about her, but worried that she has three problems and two short, no one to treat their own young master. Mu Jing glass slightly jaw head, said: "a stick of incense time limit, if I did not arrive, you may have to find a way to find someone to save me. Stop talking nonsense and go. " After that, she left with the child. A moment later, she turned into an alley by herself. Feeling that someone was following her, she suddenly turned around and looked at the man behind her with a smile on her lips. Come on, what are you going to do? " "You You know I''m following? " The man asked in surprise. "Of course, how else could I be here? Well, I have already answered the question. Is it your turn to answer me now? Follow me. What do you want to do? " Mu Jingli looks at the man in front of him, and finds that he looks beautiful and familiar. It seems that he has seen him there. But she can be sure that the two had not met before, at least not in contact. So there''s only one answer. He''s connected to someone he''s been in contact with.After thinking for a moment, he said, "what''s the relationship between you and the mulberry family owner?" "I..." The man hesitated slightly, then pretended to be cold and sharp: "I am Zi Tong''s brother sang feiluan! You killed my only sister, and I will avenge her today "Sang Zitong''s brother? No wonder it looks like that. " Mu Jingli laughed and patiently explained, "I''ve explained everything to your father. You know the whole story. But I''ll say it again. I have nothing to do with your sister''s death. If I want to kill her, there is plenty of time and opportunity. I don''t need to do it at the Queen''s place, and I''ll be caught. Do you think I''m that stupid? " "Well, maybe you are angry. Or, in a dispute, by the wrong hand? " Sang feiluan insisted. But at this time, his tone is not so cold and harsh, on the contrary, it seems a little far fetched. In Mu Jingli''s opinion, the feeling he gives himself is contradictory. It seems that it is she who wants to kill, and hesitates. It''s really interesting to pretend that I''m going to kill her for revenge. "Pooh!" she simply leaned against the wall and stretched out her hand. "Since you believe that I killed your sister, come and kill me for revenge." "You Are you afraid I''ll kill you? " Sang feiluan has never seen such a woman. When he sees him, isn''t he afraid to run for his life, or try to explain and beg for mercy? How can you let yourself kill her? Mu Jingli shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m afraid it''s useful? Do you stop when I say I''m afraid? " "You Sang feiluan glared angrily. "Shua" pulled out the soft sword from his waist. The silver is shining like a dragon. He shakes out a sword flower and stabs at Mu Jing Li''s body. If you look at Mujing glass again, you can''t even blink your eyes. His eyes were burning and his face was indifferent, as if he had ignored life and death. Life and death are in a flash. Chapter 248 "Dang!" With a crisp sound, the sword light makes a curve, and the soft sword comes out. Sang feiluan was shaken back several steps, almost standing unsteadily. The wrist and the mouth of the tiger were so painful and numb that he unconsciously grasped his right hand. And Mu Jing glass only felt that a demon force was scattered from the front of the body, fierce and domineering, unstoppable. Looking around, I saw two people standing at the entrance of the lane. One of them is Luo Zixi, who met in the underground city before, and the other is Ling Yuan, wearing a mask. At this moment, even if his face is covered, Mujing glass can clearly feel the anger from him, and his cold purple eyes are full of anger. Seeing such him, Mu Jing glass eyes light a dark, and then heartless smile, moved his eyes. Seeing that sang feiluan''s arm was badly injured, she handed a bottle of potion and said, "it seems that your Kung Fu has not yet been cultivated. You see, the sword is unstable. Here, healing. If you want to kill me, I''ll wait for you. " ¡°¡­¡­ You, why are you? " Sang feiluan was a little confused, looking at the bottle of medicine, his mood was complicated. In fact, before today''s operation, he did not think of killing people. I just want to meet the girl who is regarded as her enemy by her father, and to know what kind of person she is and whether she will be as heinous as her father said. If she really cheated the emperor and aunt, she was the real murderer of her sister. Naturally, he, the elder brother, would find a way to avenge her sister. But if she wasn''t, he didn''t want his father to cling to his sister''s death. At least it should not be used by others, because hatred is flushed into the head and kills good people by mistake. Today, he has already made a judgment in his mind. But the girl''s words were really irritating, so he was going to scare her out of breath. But I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this in the end. What does she mean? She has already explained her intention. Why did she give her healing potion? And what''s the potion? He never heard of it. For a moment, he found that he could not see through the girl. Upset, he grabbed the potion, turned and left. Soon, his figure disappeared in the alley. Mu Jingli looked at him until he left, then turned to look at the other side. Can not wait for her to make an expression, in front of her eyes appeared an enlarged handsome face. Big hand tightly encircles her wrist, harshly asks: "Mu Jing glass, are you crazy?" "Oh, this is the first time you have called my name." Mu Jing glass pulled the corner of his lips and glanced at the wrist that was caught, "but what do you want to do now? I remember, it seems like we''ve broken up. In the future, should I call you Master "You see, your partner is still looking at us." Because her voice was so small that only two people could hear her, rozish didn''t know what they were talking about. But their action at this time is really ambiguous, let her heart a sudden, again look up Mu Jing glass. I didn''t notice before. At this time, it seems that the woman''s appearance and temperament are very similar to her. However, it makes sense to think that she is my aunt''s daughter. However, what is the relationship between her and Lingyuan? She has never seen Lingyuan so concerned about who, who has been so angry. Clearly should be in scolding her, but close so close, how to see how to feel uncomfortable. So he simply walked over and reached out to lalingyuan. But after hesitating for a while, he finally put down his hand and squeezed out a smiling face and said, "Lingyuan, what are you doing? Don''t scare my watch Miss mu. " "Master, you hurt me." Mu Jing glass took out his wrist and hid it behind his back. The circle above was already blue and red. With a smile on her face, she looked at luozixi, "thank you for saving your life just now. Can I talk to you alone?" "Xi''er, let''s go." Ling Yuan threw down a word, turned around and left. Luo Zixi was eager to say something, but finally sighed, "you I''ll talk about it when I have a chance. " Oh, forget it. She promised her cousin not to say it for the time being. Thinking of this, she still chose to turn around and keep up with lengyuan. Mu Jing glass stood in place quietly looking at two people, ears have been echoing that "Xi Er.". After half a ring, she slightly drooped her head and laughed, but that smiling face was no better than crying. "Mu Jingli, you have broken up. It''s normal for people to find a girlfriend again. What do you feel bad about? It''s nothing to be miserable about. It''s just a man. It''s not. " Mumbling a word, she took a long breath, raised her head and looked at the sky, "really annoying, today''s sun is too dazzling, eyes are so astringent." With that, she took a deep breath again, slowly vomited out, turned and walked out of the alley from the other side. She has not forgotten that there is a patient waiting for her treatment.On the other side, Luo Zixi followed Ling Yuan out of the alley, trotted all the way to him, and said, "Hey, did I hear you correctly just now? What are you calling me? Xi''er? " "You heard me wrong." Ling Yuan felt that more and more people around him stopped to watch, slightly twisted his eyebrows, took up the mask and put it on his face. Luo Zixi was a little disappointed when he heard his words, but soon he raised a smile and said, "I can''t hear you wrong because I''m not deaf. You just yelled at me. I heard it really. One more call? I love listening. " "What do you like or not?" Ling Yuan suddenly stopped and looked at Luo Zi Xi''s neck, "when do you fulfill our agreement?" "Do you want it?" Luo Zixi picked up the necklace between his neck and grinned cunningly, "I only promised to fulfill my promise, but I didn''t say when to give it to you. Look at my mood. Maybe I''m in a good mood. I can give it to you in advance. Well, I won''t embarrass you. You promise me three things. If you do, I''ll give it to you, OK? " "Three things? Oh, how do I know if you mean what you say? If there are three and then three, isn''t it a long time? Do you think I''m so bored? " Ling Yuan''s eyes are cold, without a trace of emotion. If you look carefully, there is a trace of impatience and killing. If she didn''t know that she was related to the man, and was somewhat similar to her, he would rob her when she repented. As long as we can achieve the goal, we can kill a human. Luozixi felt his indifference from his eyes and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. But soon she laughed again and said, "don''t worry, this time it will count. I really want to marry you, but I don''t want to force you anything. In this way, three things, once three things are completed, you still can''t be attracted to me, I will give it to you, and never entangle again. What about? You can rest assured that you will not do anything that will embarrass you. " Chapter 249 Yuelai inn. According to Mu Jingli''s orders, the children wait at the door. He is very anxious and anxious. It''s like ants on a hot pot, going back and forth. While walking, he pinched the time, his eyes glanced at the hourglass in the hall for a while, and looked out for a moment, and he was still saying something in his mouth. I''m afraid there will be some accident. I saw that the time limit of a stick of incense was coming soon, and Mujing glass came late and walked far away. Seeing this, the little boy relaxed at the same time and rushed to meet him. He said eagerly, "Miss mu, how can you come? Just now the injury of the little Lord has been repeated. If you don''t come, I will Just... " With that, he choked his tears. Seeing this, Mu Jingli was helpless and advised: "OK, don''t cry. I''m not here? It''s normal to have repetition. Don''t worry. Come on, I''m everything. Take me to the young master of your house. " "Well." The child wiped his tears with his sleeve and turned to show her the way. They went to the inn one after the other. In the room, Feng Yun Han was also worried. Seeing the door open, he quickly got up from the bed and looked at Xiang Mujing glass, "you can count it. The one you gave Yue Er last time What kind of potion do you have? Come on, give him another dose. " "Don''t worry." Mu Jingli went forward to he lanyue and checked his pulse. Seeing that his situation was indeed repeated, he took out a bottle of medicine prepared in advance and handed it to the little boy, "give this to your little master first." "Oh." Xiaotong now has no doubt about her medical skills, obediently took the medicine and helped him up. Seeing water on the table, Mu Jing glass got up and poured a cup. He said, "give him a little less to drink. His mouth is wet." "What''s next?" Feng Yun Han wants to know how she intends to cure yue''er. Seeing her in a calm mood, she seems not to be so anxious. Mu Jingli took a look at her, took out several bottles of potions and bottles of biling spring water from the heaven and earth bag, and said unhurriedly, "he has new injuries and old diseases. First cure the new injury, and then slowly recuperate and treat the old disease. This is not a matter of urgency. It will take a month. But through medicine bath and acupuncture, I can get out of bed in two or three days "Seriously?" "Well." Mu Jingli nodded. Feng Yun Han saw that she had a plan in mind, and her heart was steady. At this time, when she saw that the medicine was given out and her efforts were made, she could not make people busy in vain, so she took out a box of lingguo and handed it to him and said, "you should take these first. You can use it as the diagnosis fee. When he''s cured, there will be a thank you "What a good idea? It''s very kind of you, master Feng. " If put in the past, Mujing glass will not refuse. Because she deserves it. But star Chen said, He Lan Yue''s injury is related to her. In order to pay off the favor, this matter can not be taken into account. This is her principle. But she also knew that if she didn''t accept anything, Feng Yun Han could not rest assured of her. It''s hard to avoid thinking more. So after a symbolic rejection, she gladly accepted the box of spiritual fruit. After half a ring, he lanyue''s situation temporarily stabilized. Mu Jing glass got up and took out a set of silver needles and told the child, "take off his clothes. I''ll start to give him acupuncture." "Take off Undress? " The child gaped, his eyes as big as a bell, as if he had heard some shocking remarks. Not only he, but even Feng Yun Han was stunned. Mu Jing glass looked at two people''s faces, and coughed awkwardly: "that what, don''t all take off, take off the top line." "Well, do as Miss Mu said." Feng Yunhan suddenly felt that this little girl was a little cute, straightforward and skillful in medicine. She liked it very much. Seeing her serious diagnosis and treatment, he looked at her and asked, "Miss mu, stay for dinner later. What would you like to eat? I''ll ask the cook to make it for you "Don''t bother, just do whatever you want." Mu Jingli thought for a while and a half, I''m afraid it can''t be finished, so he has no manners. The fact is exactly what she thought. About the evening, he lanyue woke up for a while. But his mind was so dim that he soon fell asleep again. Seeing that his condition was completely stabilized, Mu Jingli told the boy, "later, you can go to the medicine shop according to my prescription and come back with five medicines. If you don''t have one, you should go to the broken star room to find it. Anyway, you must gather all the herbs in it, and then mix it with a bottle of spirit spring water to give your young master a medicine bath. I''ll spend half an hour every day. Do you understand "Oh." The child nodded repeatedly. "Well, besides, I''ll take the medicine I left behind. I may not have time to come from tomorrow. If you have any problems, you can go to Dingyuan Houfu to find me. " Mu Jingli calculated the date, and immediately it was the hairpin feast. She certainly could not run to the inn every day. She simply explained everything.Feng Yun Han saw that she was going to leave. She was curious and asked, "Miss mu, what have you done recently?" "Well, two days is the day for me and hairpin. If it''s convenient for you, master Feng can also come to my hairpin banquet. So, I''ll go back and send an invitation Mu Jingli thought about it. Since he was asked, he always wanted to express himself. Otherwise, it seems that people are not welcome. To avoid some misunderstanding, it is better to send an invitation. Midnight. He lanyue awoke leisurely, his face was crimson and he was sweating a lot. Vaguely remembering the dream he had dreamt of, his face blushed and his cheeks reddened. On one side, Xiaotong and Fengyun Han see that he really woke up, and both came together. Feng Yun Han thought he was in a coma for such a long time. He must be hungry. He said to the little boy, "hurry up, go to the kitchen to make some food and serve him later." "Yes." Crying with joy, the child quickly wiped his tears and turned away. Feng Yun Han sat on the edge of the bed with a sigh of relief and a smile, "you can be regarded as waking up. You are really scared to death. Miss Mu''s medical skills are really good. She did what many masters could not do. " Then he asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else that''s uncomfortable?" Miss mu? He Lan Yue smell speech a Zheng, busy ask a way: "aunt, you say to give me cure is mu girl?" Is that the person he thinks about? "Did you dream of those..." "What do you say?" Feng Yun Han didn''t hear his murmur clearly. He shook his head and said, "yes, I heard that her brother''s elixir fields were abandoned a while ago. She was stunned to be cured. I was also in a hurry to go to the doctor, so I planned to let her come and have a try. Unexpectedly, I was surprised. If you''re all right, just get better. " "Well, please worry about my aunt. I''m all right." He Lan Yue slightly closed his eyes, silent, and asked: "aunt, can you help me?" Chapter 250 "What''s more polite to my aunt? What do you want my aunt to do for you Feng Yun Han agreed happily. He lanyue hesitated for a moment and said, "he I hope my aunt can find out about Miss Mu''s family background. " "Yue''er, you are a good man. Why do you want to inquire about Miss Mu''s family background? Don''t worry, my aunt has already... " Feng Yun Han said to herself. Suddenly, she had a flash of light in her head, and said in surprise, "my God, you should not be..." "What?" He lanyue''s brain is a little confused, do not understand why aunt suddenly so excited. But he is not a fool. He has lived for more than 20 years, and he still knows something about men and women. He quickly responded and raised a wry smile. "Aunt, it''s not what you think. He is just a dying man and a blind cripple. All his life... " "Nonsense!" Feng Yun Han heartily interrupted him and said, "you are the best in the world. Don''t say so about yourself! What''s more, what''s going to die? Bad luck! You can rest assured that as long as there is an aunt, you will never be in trouble. Do you remember, your mother left you such a trace of blood in the world, no longer so open mouth, do you hear me? " "Yes, he made a mistake." He lanyue nodded with kindness. Seeing this, Feng Yun Han just stretched her frown. After a pause, he asked, "since you have no intention of asking about Mu girl, why do you want to inquire about her family background?" "To tell my aunt, this time, Miss Mu has saved him twice. But he knew nothing about her, even her name. After all, it''s a life-saving grace. You can''t be so confused. " In addition, there is a shallow throb, he did not say. Because even he himself did not know what kind of heart it was. They didn''t contact each other several times, but every time it was a matter of life and death. Especially at the time of the dragon soul tomb Because Feng Yun Han didn''t know what he thought, he didn''t think much. What''s more, the reason he said was reasonable, so he would not doubt it. So he agreed directly. The next day, early in the morning. Mu Jingli is preparing to discuss with his grandfather about the hairpin feast. He meets Chu Qingyan in a hurry on the road, and they almost run into each other. Fortunately, she was quick to respond, and then she managed to escape. Looking at the shadow of Chu Qingyan, she turned her head and asked Qingdai, "is that Qingyan?" She should be blind, right? Qingdai nodded. "Yes, it''s Princess Xianluo." "What''s wrong with her? I''m so old that I don''t see a single person? " Mu Jing glass thought something unusual. After thinking for a moment, he said, "take this list to my grandfather first. I''ll go back later." "Wait, master." Hearing this, Qingdai quickly stopped her, hesitated for a moment, and said, "master, you are not suitable to follow the past now? The princess went to see the second young master. If there was something whispering in private, wouldn''t you follow him... " Seeing Mu Jingli listen in, she went on: "why don''t you wait, let''s go to the old Marquis first. Anyway, for a while, the princess should not be able to leave ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Mu Jingli nodded and felt that what she said was reasonable. Anyway, I just showed my grandfather the dishes for the banquet. I couldn''t delay my coming and going for a long time. It''s the same to go to see her later. Otherwise, if it really destroys the good things between the two people, it will be troublesome. Lingxiao garden. Mu xiuyao was telling xuanshang about xuanqiwei when he saw Chu Qingyan walking into the courtyard. So he gave Xuan Shang a wink. When he left, he turned his eyebrows and looked at Chu Qingyan. He rebuked him lightly: "princess, I''m afraid it''s against the rules for you to break into the mansion without notice?" "Brother Yao, do you really want to leave?" Chu Qingyan was so anxious that her eyes were red. She didn''t care about her etiquette. She said, "I''ve heard from master Feng. You went to master Feng and said He said that he would leave here and would not come back in a short time. Why? Where on earth are you going? If you want to avoid me, you don''t have to. I''m... " "The princess misunderstood. It has nothing to do with you." Mu xiuyao didn''t expect master Lin to tell his disciples everything. He stroked his forehead with a headache. It''s because when he went to see his master yesterday, master Lin was also there. Because it was not easy for him to leave, thinking that he was close to the master and that people should be reliable, he said it in front of him. It never occurred to me that he told Princess Xianluo instead of telling others. Fortunately, he did not say where he was going. However, he also blamed himself for his carelessness in forgetting the relationship between him and princess Xianluo. Chu Qingyan a listen to him said is not because of himself, in the heart how much better.However, this is a long way to go. I don''t know how long it will take to come back. At that time, they are so far apart. If it is OK for a year and a half, what if brother Yao married someone else? I''m afraid we''ll have a couple of kids to meet again. Such a situation made her feel cold when she thought about it, which was unacceptable in any case. "If it has nothing to do with me, then I will go too! No matter whether you are experienced or you have to do something, I will go with you! " "What are you going to do? Master Lin won''t allow it! " Mu xiuyao had a splitting headache. He did not understand that he had made it clear to her that he had been deliberately snubbing her. How could she not give up? With her status and cultivation, what kind of husband can not be found? Why must she marry him? In fact, Chu Qingyan did not think about it. Even tried to give up. But the result tells her, she cannot do, because cannot deceive own heart. Sometimes there is no reason to love someone. She can''t say why, but she knows he has to. If she couldn''t marry him in this life, she would rather be alone. Of course, she is not without a bottom line. This is the last chance she gave herself. She had thought about it before she came here. If she can''t change his mind with brother Yao this time, she will give up completely. It''s a big deal. I''ll study with my master for the rest of my life. Anyway, she doesn''t have to be bound by the status of Royal Princess. I believe the master will not force her in this respect. But if you let her choose to give up now, she is not willing to do it. So no matter what brother Yao said, she had already made up her mind. Seeing that he talked to his master, he bit his lip and said, "brother Yao, you are wrong. Master always loves me and has allowed me to leave with you. Not only I will go, but also my master. So this time, you can''t get rid of me Chapter 251 "Now that you have made up your mind, do as you please." Mu xiuyao''s face was chilly and even colder than before. He stood up with his back to Chu Qingyan and told the servants in the courtyard, "see off the guests." After that, Yan went straight back to the room. Chu Qingyan didn''t expect that he would not be moved by what he said. She even lost her anger. She felt sad. But she chose the road herself, and she didn''t regret it. In a moment, she followed the servants to leave Lingxiao garden to the direction outside the house. On the way, she happened to meet Mu Jing glass, who was waiting on the road, and came straight to her. Chu Qingyan saw her looking at herself inquisitively. She stopped and asked, "Sister Li, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with me "No Mu Jing glass shakes his head and waves to the servant in front of him and sends him away. After that, she also ordered her to leave. When the path left her and Chu Qingyan, Mu Jing glass pointed to the direction of the small garden, "go for a walk? I''ll be in the palace later. We can go back together. " Because the empress will personally preside over the hairpin banquet, some things need to be discussed in advance, so she also wants to enter the palace. Chu Qingyan naturally had no objection, but she seemed absent-minded. A moment later, they walked into the garden with each other. Mu Jingli first opened his mouth and said, "you were in a hurry before. Do you have something to do with my brother?" Finish saying, see Chu Qing Yan to look over, she shan ran ground smile, add a way: "you don''t care too much, I just ask casually. If it''s not convenient to say it, you''ll think I didn''t. It''s just I don''t think you look well. I''m worried about you. If you have any problems, you can say it. Maybe... " "Sister Li, do you know that brother Yao is going to leave?" Chu Qingyan interrupted her and asked. Mu Jing Li was stunned and nodded, "you know, isn''t master Feng''s order? What''s the matter? " Wind master? Chu Qingyan was stunned when she heard her words, but she didn''t react to her. But soon she realized that elder brother Yao should not have told Sister Li the truth. Since he didn''t say it, she would not expose it. After a pause, he nodded, "it was ordered by master Feng, but It may take a long time. I I... " "Oh, you are reluctant to give up my brother, afraid that he will like other girls this time?" Mu Jingli suddenly smiles. Chu Qingyan nodded her head slightly and said, "on the one hand, more should be worried about him. It''s no more dangerous outside than the capital. So I''m going to go with him so that I can take care of him. But Brother Yao doesn''t seem to like me to go with him. He seems to hate me more and more. " Smell speech, Mu Jing glass face smile gradually disappeared. I suddenly remembered what my brother had said to her. Dad''s disappearance is probably related to the royal family. We are trying to find out. Keep her at arm''s length from the royal family before the truth. Brother may be because of this reason, just deliberately alienated Qingyan right? But How innocent is Qingyan? She can see that this little girl really likes her brother very much. Otherwise, anyone who has been rejected so many times will inevitably shrink back from his cold face. What''s more, Qingyan''s condition is so good that she doesn''t worry about getting married. But from another angle, my brother''s concerns are not unreasonable. In case the matter of father and father is really related to the emperor, how can the elder brother have emotional involvement with the emperor''s daughter? I''m afraid it will be more painful. It''s better to refuse at the beginning. Thinking about it, I can only sigh that nature makes people. Maybe I can only pray now. My father has nothing to do with the emperor? Thinking of this, she sighed: "Qingyan, you Have you ever thought about giving up? Maybe you and my brother are not so suitable. After all, emotional things are reluctant to come. Sometimes, sincerity can''t be exchanged for sincerity. There''s no reason to talk about it. " "Sister Li, you think I''m stupid, don''t you?" Chu Qingyan''s eyes are red and she purses her lips obstinately with tears. She looks very distressed. Can endure for a long time, tears or along the cheek side slide down. Mu Jingli didn''t expect a word of his own. He even said that he was crying. Ah, don''t cry for her. How could this be stupid? I''ve never thought so. " "Really?" Chu Qingyan''s eyes were full of hope and tears. Mu Jing glass firmly nodded, "really. Not only not stupid, but also very rare. Seriously, I admire your courage. Unlike me, I always flinch in the face of feelings for fear of being hurt. Sometimes it''s not that you don''t want to change, but it is... " "Do you think brother Yao will like me if you persist in this way?" Chu asked again.Mu Jing glass looked at her little look of hope, how can''t say the words of attack. Can only nod, "there is a saying is not called sincere, gold and stone for open?"? How do you know if you don''t try? " After saying that, she secretly scolded a "broken mouth" in her heart, and quickly found a way to mend it: "however, we can''t insist on it. Isn''t there another sentence? Where is the end of the world, perhaps there is a person who belongs to you has been waiting for you. You can''t just waste your time on my brother. After all, girls'' youth is precious. " "Well, I know." Chuqingyan burst into tears and said, "so, this is the last chance I give myself. If you can''t let brother Yao change his mind this time, I won''t insist. Emotional things are too hurtful, I don''t want to try again. If it doesn''t work this time, I''ll Just accompany the master to experience and improve his accomplishments. " Although this sentence is said to Mu Jingli, but also to her own listen. If she still can''t, she will give up completely. Mu Jingli sighed in his heart when he heard her words. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say. I just hope that there will be a definite number in the dark, so that time can answer everything. After a pause, he stiffly changed the topic and said, "by the way, it''s my day and my hairpin''s day in two days. You must come. I''m going to put the Jiji banquet in the Lingyu Pavilion. When the time comes, there will be a spiritual kitchen to cook and prepare several more programs. You haven''t eaten Lin''s cooking, have you? You must have a good taste. " "Well, certainly." Chu Qingyan reluctantly raised her lips, and they talked about other topics along with the hairpin banquet. All the way from Dingyuan Houfu to the palace. However, to their surprise, they met Shen Wei and Chu Xianling, Princess of Wuyang, outside the Queen''s bedroom. It is said that the enemy family is narrow, and the ancients did not deceive me. Mu Jingli wanted to avoid these people. He went in later, but he was blocked. Chu Xianling stepped forward to block in front of the two people, with a smile and a mean way: "it''s really worthless for duanmin. She''s not cold now. You''re a cousin and the murderer. You''re still so close! Xianluo, how can you be worthy of the mulberry master? For a man, don''t you even ignore your closest relatives? " Chapter 252 "Shut up Chu Qingyan stepped forward to block Mu Jing glass behind her, and snapped, "what are you talking about? Who is the murderer? " "Yes, that is, why don''t you let others say it?" Chu Xianling refused to let Chu Qingyan argue with her. Seeing this, Mu Jingli patted her arm and comforted him: "don''t argue with the animal. It doesn''t understand human words." "Mujing glass! You Who do you say is a beast Chu Xian''s aura was very choking, but she knew that she was not her opponent, and she was afraid to make a move. Mu Jing glass leisurely a smile, way: "who answer who is Bai!" "You Seeing that her daughter is not an opponent, Shen Wei takes a look at Chu Xianling and asks her to retreat behind her. Then he stroked his temples, lifted his chin gracefully, looked at Mujing glass with contempt, and said, "hum, I''ll only try to be quick and clever. Wuyang, remember, you are a princess, and to argue with such people is to belittle your identity. " "Yes, my mother taught me so." Chu Xianling glared at Mu Jing glass and lifted his lips. Seeing this, Chu Qingyan wants to take the lead for mu Jing glass, but she pulls her. Shen Wei takes a full view of the two people''s small movements, turns to look at Mu Jing glass, with sharp eyes, "Mu Jing glass, do you know the crime?" "What''s wrong with Sister Li?" Chu Qingyan regardless of obstruction, small face tight, not let. But after all, she is just a girl who has not yet reached the hairpin. Where is Shen Wei''s opponent? Shen Wei was able to sit firmly in the position of imperial concubine and was favored by the emperor. She did not rely on her family background, but also her own skills. It''s just a pity that her two sons and daughters did not get her inheritance at all, which became the biggest failure of her life. But in any case, it is not Chu Qingyan this little girl can deal with. Sure enough. Listen to Shen Wei not anxious not slow way way: "Duan min''s matter has not been found out, her suspicion is still very big. Your father ordered her to leave the house at will. Two days later, it was the day for her and her hairpin. The Emperor just released her ban. However, as far as the palace knows, this is not her. Chu Jinghong was silent for a moment when she heard that she was going to hold the event in the Linyu Pavilion. He said, "OK, I will tell the empress mother what you said." "Well, that''s fine. In that case, I won''t disturb you and go first. " Mu Jingli intuitively left to say what would make her embarrassed, said all that should be said, and then planned to grease her feet - Kailiu. But Chu Jinghong didn''t give her a chance to escape. He looked at her back and said, "lil, my mother is going to propose marriage for me. When you and Ji, you can talk about marriage. I hope You come to be my crown princess, so does the queen mother. And Xianluo. She likes you very much Chapter 253 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass helplessly closed his eyes and sighed. Want to hide after all or did not escape, is to avoid. But at the same time, she was relieved that something was finally clear. Otherwise, in the other party did not make it clear, she would not be in a hurry to say anything. Now that it''s OK, she can say no. After a moment of silence, she turned her head and looked at Chu Jinghong. She went back to him and said, "before I answer you, I want to ask a question first, OK?" "Say it." Chu Jinghong nodded. Mu Jingli looked into his eyes and said, "I want to know if what you just said is to ask for my opinion as brother Jinghong, or tell me about it as the prince of the day." ¡°¡­¡­ Naturally, it''s asking for your opinion. " Chu Jinghong''s smile on his face gradually disappeared and his heart was full of five flavors. Because what he saw from the other side''s eyes was not joy and love, but a light guilt and alienation. Even if the other party did not directly refuse, he had already guessed her intention. Sure enough. Listen to Mu Jingli way: "if so, then I can only say Sorry, I can''t agree. It''s not that you are not good enough, it''s just that we are not suitable. And in a short period of time, I have no plans to talk about marriage. " "I''m sorry." After apologizing again, she turned and left the palace. Chu Jinghong stood in the same place, staring at her back, slowly raised his hand and pressed to the position of the heart. There, there is a trace of heartache. It''s not very strong. It''s too strong for pain. However, it was dull and dull, and fermented little by little, which made him unable to ignore. This is the first time he has been attracted to a woman. I didn''t expect that so soon "Brother Huang?" Chu Qingyan had planned to hide in the side to watch her express her feelings to Sister Li. She was even full of expectation, hoping that Sister Li would nod her head. As the emperor said, the Empress Dowager and she like Sister Li very much. In addition, the emperor also likes her. In her mind, Sister Li is the most suitable candidate for the "Crown Princess". Unexpectedly, she guessed the beginning correctly, but did not guess the ending. Sister Li turned down the emperor. The excitement didn''t make it. Instead, he saw the lonely and sad scene of his brother. As a sister, she couldn''t stand by and try to comfort him. After all, no one knows better than she how sad it is to be rejected by someone she likes. She doesn''t want her brother to be like her. When she is sad, she doesn''t even have a comforter. But when she came out, she didn''t know what to say. Seeing her, Chu Qingyan bit her lip and said, "don''t be sad, Sister Li She... " "Brother Huang is OK." Chu Jinghong reluctantly raised his lips and touched her hair. "Well, go and accompany the empress mother. The emperor still has something to do, so he can''t go." Words fall, did not wait for Chu Qingyan to speak, he lifted his step to leave Fengyi palace. In the beginning, he walked very fast because he didn''t want anyone to see his vulnerable side. But as he walked, he slowed down, gradually adjusted his state, and became the prince''s Royal Highness. After half a ring. Mu Jingli went back to Dingyuan Houfu with a lot of worries. I don''t know how to go back to the courtyard. Standing quietly at the gate of the courtyard, she saw her grandfather forcing uncle Jiang to play chess with him again. Suddenly raised lips a smile, walked to the way: "grandfather, you are bullying people again?" "You girl, what is bullying again? Can you talk? " Muqin stroked his beard and snorted. He glared at Jiang Hongyi in disgust and waved, "go. I don''t need you to accompany me. What should I do?" "Girl, you sit down and accompany my grandfather to the next game." With that, the old man began to clean up the chessboard. Mu Jingli sat down on the opposite side, looking at the empty chessboard, somewhat absent-minded. Seeing this, Muqin took the chess piece''s hand and put it down again. He threw it back into the basket. "Tell me, what''s the matter? Didn''t you just go to the palace? Have you been bullied? " "No Mu Jingli shakes his head, which is regarded as an answer. Then, he took the basket and prepared to play chess with the old man. Who knows a look up, people did not move at all, still looked at her suspiciously. Seeing this, she suddenly remembered that her former owner seemed to have been bullied and worried that the old man would not believe it. She had to emphasize again: "really not." "Why are you so unhappy?" Muqin was relieved and took up the pieces. "Do you have any?" Mu Jingli felt his face, hesitated for a moment, and said, "grandfather, the crown prince just told me that the queen intended to ask for marriage and let me be the crown princess.""Because of this? What do you say? " Muqin thinks that this is not a problem at all. His precious granddaughter, not to mention being a princess, is a queen Bah, you can''t marry that bad old man. The queen will forget it. However, in his heart, only other people do not deserve his baby granddaughter, there is no one he can not. Mu Jing glass see his grandfather a face calm, shake his head, way: "I refused." "No?" Mu Qin Ben also thought that if his granddaughter wanted to, he would have to find a way to delay it. Because I can''t bear it, I still want to stay around for two more years. Who ever thought, unexpectedly refused! After a moment''s reaction, he asked, "why don''t you like the prince?" "I don''t like it or not. I never thought about it. He is a good friend of my brother, and I treated him because of this. In my heart, he is just like his brother. How can he marry him to be a princess? Besides, I don''t want to be involved with the royal family, and I have no plans to marry at present Mu Jingli lied. Most of the reason why she was cured by Chu Jinghong was that Ling Yuan took away his spirit. But it can''t be said. It can only be explained again. But that''s not the point. The point is that she didn''t want to marry the royal family at all, let alone marry so soon. At the same time, Muqin didn''t want to marry her so soon, which was in his favor. So he nodded and said, "if you don''t want to get married, you don''t have to sacrifice your daughter''s happiness for the glory of your family." Smell speech, Mu Jing glass Leng for a moment. Then, there is a warm current surging in my heart, extremely moved. It seems nothing in modern times, but it is too precious under the ancient dynasty system of feudal society. In ancient times, how many princes and nobles, officials and nobles, sacrificed their children''s happiness in exchange for family interests and national interests? Who really thinks about those who have been sacrificed? But her grandfather put her happiness first and told her not to marry if she didn''t want to. To meet such a family is definitely the blessing of her last life! Mu Jing Li nodded his head with a smile and said, "OK, that glass son will never marry, and stay with his grandfather for filial piety." Chapter 254 "Cough What nonsense do you say, you dead girl Mu Qin was choked by her words, glared at her and said, "where is anyone who doesn''t marry? If you really like it, you will marry me. I don''t need you to accompany me, old man! If you have a conscience, you can always come back and have a look. " Although the mouth scolded, but the heart is like drinking honey as sweet. Heart: this girl has a conscience, no white pain. Mu Jingli heard that sentence "if you like to marry", the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He quickly turned the front of the story, put down a chess piece, "don''t say those, play chess." "OK, play chess. Today, our grandsons and grandsons will fight for 300 rounds, so that you girl can see your grandfather''s superb chess skills. " Although Mu Qin is old, he knows it very well. When she saw that she had something on her mind that she didn''t intend to say, she changed the topic. Mu Jingli was provoked by the old man''s words with a smile. His heart said that his chess skill was not too bad. Uncle Jiang coaxes you and makes you happy. But a look at the old man glared at her, quickly put the smile back. The old man became angry and said, "well, I''ll accompany you for two more sets today." time passed quickly, and the days of Mujing glass and hairpin came in an instant. Early in the morning, the Lingyu Pavilion became lively. In addition to bailiqing ran and Qi Yangxu and others came to help early in the morning, there were also xuanqiwei''s people, as well as the mercenaries of the snow wolf mercenary regiment. For a moment, the whole building was bustling and bustling. As an elder, Mu Qin arrived at the restaurant early, but he didn''t let mu yinghan and his wife Shen man show up. It can be said that such a hairpin ceremony is very low-key, except for acquaintances, there is no banquet for other guests. This is also Mujing glass special requirements. Of course, it''s not that no guests have been invited, but the people invited are all related to Mu xiuyao and Mu Jingli, so they are acquaintances. For example: fengyunhan and helanyue, Shuifang, xueniangzi and fengmaster, etc. Even Chu Zhaoyang, king of Rui, was invited. Mu Jingli thought that the queen and the crown prince would not come to attend her hairpin ceremony. To my surprise, they not only came, but also came very early. Just as Mu Jingli was dressing in the room, Chu Qingyan knocked on the door and said with a smile, "Sister Li, open the door quickly. I''m here to give you a gift." "Open the door." Mu Jingli ordered Qingdai standing behind her, turned her head and looked at Bai Ling, who was dressing up for her, "you also go out to help, and I will do the rest myself." In the past life in modern times, she has not only learned to make up, but also is very good at it. Because some tasks need to be changed. At that time, there was no magic or transfiguration in the legend. It was all made up to achieve that effect. So her make-up has been superb. Qingdai and bailing are ordered to leave. When the door is opened, Chu Qingyan runs into the room with her skirt. Mu Jing glass see her like a little butterfly, the mood also jump up, smile, "see you so happy, don''t know, thought today is your and hairpin ceremony." "I think so." Chu Qingyan, smiling like a flower, took out a brocade box from the heaven and earth bag on her waist, "here, this is the dress that xiuniang rushed out by her mother''s order. It''s for you to wear when you''re hairpin. As long as you wear it, it''s absolutely gorgeous "Thank the queen for me." Mu Jing glass got up and took over the gift box. He saw Chu Qingyan and said with a smile, "I don''t want to do this for you. I''ll thank you later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As they were talking, they called out, "the queen is coming!" It''s like answering her. Then there was a "Prince''s arrival!" "Brother Jinghong is here, too?" Mu Jing glass was stunned for a moment, thinking of the previous things, suddenly felt a little embarrassed. However, she is a gentleman with a mean heart. Is thinking, wearing a purple moon gauze skirt smoke came in. Seeing that there were other people in the room, she first Yingying came forward to Chu Qingyan and then said to Mu Jingli, "Miss mu, Ning Yan came uninvited. Don''t you blame her?" "How? I don''t know how happy you are to come. " Mu Jingli did not invite Ningyan, because she knew that Ningyan was from Lingyuan. Now that we have separated, we still feel that we should avoid suspicion. Seeing that she was not dressed well, Ning Yan said with a gentle smile: "in fact, Ningyan is from the recommendation to dress up for Miss mu. There are also three gifts. " "Three?" Mu Jingli couldn''t help looking at Ning Yan. She took out a box of perfume and said, "this one is a gift from Ningyan to the girl. It''s called soul absorbing ointment. It''s made from the tears of nightmares and more than 100 kinds of spices and herbs"It sounds strange." Chu Qingyan opened her eyes curiously and asked, "Ning Yan girl, can you show me?" Ning Yan did not answer, but handed the ointment to Mujing glass. Mu glass opened and sniffed and found that the fragrance inside was different from the perfume that had been smelled before. It''s an indescribable smell. It''s so addictive and addictive that you can''t stop it. Then, she gave thanks to Ning flue, and then handed the ointment to Chu Qingyan. Ning Yan smiles and takes out the second gift. But she did not give the gift to Mujing glass, but then took out a third gift. He handed over two brocade boxes of almost the same size and explained, "this red brocade box is a gift that Wang has prepared for the girl in the early morning. The other is a gift from his highness. Ningyan is only here to give gifts. Whether to accept or not depends on the girl''s own intention. " Smell speech, looking at the two brocade boxes, Mujing glass for a long time did not reach out to pick up. But it''s not good to let the smoke hold up all the time, then all took it in the past and put it on the dresser. After studying the ointment, Chu Qingyan returned it to Mu Jingli. Seeing that she had not opened the two brocade boxes, she said curiously, "Sister Li, don''t you want to have a look? I''m curious about the gift. Can I open it for you Said, also does not wait for the other side to open mouth, opened two brocade boxes one by one. First of all, the one presented by Chu Jinghong had a golden hairpin inlaid with spiritual beads. Then the one prepared by Ling Yuan. As the brocade box slowly opened, it bloomed a bright glow. When it is fully opened, several people will see that there is a step shaking. The colorful Phoenix spreads its wings, and the feathers on it are extremely lifelike, glittering and colorful. Caifeng''s two eyes are vivid and lifelike, and there are many drops of blood red spirit stone below, which makes people suffocate. On the other side, Ning Yan didn''t expect Chu Qingyan to open the brocade box in public, so she sighed: "this" colorful phoenix flying in the sky "is originally used to match the Phoenix family''s most precious" flying phoenix feather dress ". It''s a gift given by every king to the princess, which is equivalent to the Phoenix crown and Xiayu here. You see, the eyes of those two colorful phoenixes are polished by the holy beast pill which is about to enter the realm of monsters. Miss mu, do you understand what Wang means to you Chapter 255 Ling Yuan''s heart? Mujing glass was staring at the brocade box, for a moment, his heart turned a thousand times. I can''t help but imagine what kind of mood she would feel if this gift could be changed to another time and occasion, even if it was delivered a month earlier. Should be very moved, right? After all, that man is the only man in her two lives that she has ever been attracted to. But now Have already broken up, have the heart not to be able to how? It''s no use saying more. Then he took the brocade box and covered it. He intended to give it back to Ning Yan and let her return the gift to its original owner. But before she reached out her hand, she heard the voice of Xingchen ring out: "wait, this thing is strange, it seems Don''t give it back yet. Let me feel it. " "What have you found again?" Mu Jingli frowned slightly, and then listened to Xingchen suddenly exclaimed, "I know, this thing is actually the key to open a foreign land. Someone has sealed a small foreign land in it. Boy, that''s a big deal. It''s not that ordinary weapon refiners can do it. No wonder it is regarded as a treasure by the demon clan. Come on, I''ll show you how to feel it, and you''ll know! " "Wait..." Mu Jingli wants to resist, but his fingers seem to be stuck on the brocade box, so he can''t get rid of it. Then, her divine consciousness was brought into a foreign land by Xingchen. When she was in a flash, a quiet valley appeared in front of her. Green as jade, zhonglingyuxiu, winding path leading to you. A waterfall scattered among them, such as the jade belt pouring down from the nine days, converged into a stream and lake, glittering, clear and visible. On the hillside not far away, there are white and small fairy flowers all over the mountain. With a gust of wind blowing slowly, the petals sway in the wind, sending out a string of pleasant sounds like jade hitting each other, echoing in the empty valley, just like the sounds of nature. In addition, there is a farmland and a bamboo house at the foot of the mountain, which is more beautiful than the paradise recorded in the story of Peach Blossom Land. It''s far beyond the foreign land where Lin lived before. Seeing this situation, Mujing glass couldn''t recover for a long time. He couldn''t help thinking of a thing when he was with lengyuan. At that time, Ling Yuan asked her what kind of life she longed for most. She said that she wanted a paradise and lived a life of seclusion with her beloved man. At that time, she still had a feeling and read out Tao Yuanming''s poem, "picking chrysanthemums under the East fence, leisurely seeing Nanshan.". I didn''t expect that, but he remembered all the chatting in his heart. Really prepared a paradise for her. At this moment, in the eyes of Chu Qingyan and Ningyan, Mujing glass is obviously out of the sky. I saw a drop of clear tears sliding down her cheek. Chu Qingyan thought that she had been hit by some evil method. She immediately looked at Ning Yan and asked, "what did you do to Sister Li?"? What is the reason for this? " "Girl, if I have done anything, how can I hide from you? Besides, Miss Mu is my friend. Why should I hurt her? " Coagulation smoke words fall, looking at Mu Jing glass if thinking. Can Chu Qingyan simply do not believe her words, otherwise just people are still good, how suddenly wrong? It had something to do with her gift. When he was tangled and annoyed, he saw that Mu Jing glass suddenly came back to his mind. He looked at the brocade box in his hand with tearful eyes and raised his hand to touch it. After that, she turned to wipe away her tears, handed the brocade box back to Ning Yan, and said, "this gift is too expensive, you can replace me Give it back to him. " Chu Qingyan just blamed herself for her quickness. Why did she open the brocade box. Now she is relieved to see that Sister Li is OK. But seeing that other people''s gifts are so valuable, and the gifts given by the emperor''s brother are in the sky and on the ground, I can''t help but worry again. In fact, without that gift as a contrast, the hairpin given by the emperor is also a rare treasure. It''s just a comparison, and it''s dwarfing. However, to her surprise, Sister Li wanted to return the gift. She was happy again, relaxed and smiling. Just smile did not maintain two seconds, the other brocade box was handed to her in front. Before she could react, Mu Jingli said, "Qingyan, thank you for me, but I can''t accept this gift. I''m very happy that he can come to my hairpin ceremony. Please give him the gift for me "Sister Li, actually..." Chu Qingyan originally wanted to say two good words for her brother, but she was interrupted by Mu Jingli before she said anything. "Qingyan, needless to say, I can''t accept this gift." Then she turned her head and looked at the condensation flue: "Congyan girl, you are the same. I''m glad you came to my hairpin ceremony, but I can''t accept the gift. As for the reason, you should understand. ""Miss mu, I''m sorry. Ningyan is ordered to give gifts. Please don''t be embarrassed by it. " Seeing that Ning Yan didn''t accept the brocade box, Chu Qingyan also learned from her: "yes, I didn''t give the gift. I can''t help you return it. You''d better return it to the emperor in person." With that, she greased her feet and slipped away. Mu Jing glass see her turn and run, think, after all, still did not catch up. Thinking of the gift from brother Jinghong, she will go there in person later. As for Lingyuan The fragment of the demon king seal is still with her. If you have a chance to meet, you can give it to him at that time. Just thinking, Bai Ling came in with a brocade box. Sent to Mujing glass in front of him, he opened his mouth and said, "Miss, this is a set of head noodles sent by the young master. It is said that it is the hairpin ceremony prepared for the young lady." "Well." Mu Jing glass smell speech tiny jaw head, to coagulate flue: "Ning smoke girl, next trouble you." "What trouble? This is what smoky should do. " Ning Yan took the jewelry and put it aside and began to make up for Mujing glass. The next room was quiet, and no one mentioned the name of Lingyuan. But soon, Mujing glass understood a truth. That is, sometimes something can''t be avoided without escaping. When Ning Yan finished dressing her up and helped her change into the palace clothes sent by the queen, Qingdai went into the room and reported: "Miss, there is a girl outside, that is..." At this point, she saw that there were others in the room, and she looked like she was trying to talk. Condensing smoke will smile and say: "OK, the task of condensing smoke has been completed, so we will leave first." "Ningyan girl..." Mu Jing glass see her to go, hesitated for a moment, way: "stay and drink a glass of water bar." "No, there is something else in dengque building, so Ningyan will not stay. Some other day, we''ll have a dinner party for Miss mu. Don''t refuse. " Then she left the room. After she left, Qingdai came forward and said, "it''s the girl Luo who came here. She said that she came to give her a hairpin gift. In addition, she was accompanied by master Ling Yuan. Just now, Mr. Lin argued with him for a few words, and almost got into a fight. The young master of a hundred Li saw and encouraged him. At present, everyone is on the second floor. " Chapter 256 "Go, go down and have a look." Mu Jing glass slightly twisted eyebrows, with indigo and white Ling to the second floor. Now, the innermost room on the second floor. After Bai Liqing ran asks Qi Yangxu to take Lin away, she is ready to greet Feng Yunhan and Shuifang. After all, he has a share in the Lingyu Pavilion. Today it is Xiaoli''s and hairpin ceremony. He has to take care of either side. But as soon as he got to the door, he saw Mujing glass coming over, and said to him, "Xiao Li, you are not waiting in the room. What are you going to do down here? It''s not time yet. " "I heard that Lin had a quarrel with others?" Mu Jingli deliberately did not mention the name of Ling Yuan, and Bai Li Qing ran did not know what was going on between them. Seeing her asking questions, he said a little about the situation. When he arrived, he said, "I''ve already let ah Xu take him away. Don''t worry. It''s OK. Go back quickly. I''m in everything here. " "Brother qingran, you can do something. Since Miss Luo is looking for me, I should go to see her if something like this happens She did want to see lozzeshi, and she had something to ask. In addition, there is something to return to Lingyuan. Bai Li Qing ran saw her insistence, nodded and ordered, "well, I''ll greet the guests on the second floor. If there''s anything wrong, someone will come to me." "Well." Mu Jing glass nodded, turned his head to Qingdai and Bai Ling and said, "you two also go to help, here I am OK." She pushed the door and went into the room. Originally, according to the structure of Linyu Pavilion, almost all the rooms on the second floor were boxes. The sound insulation inside is very good, so when you close the door, you can hardly hear anything outside. But because today is Mujing glass and the hairpin ceremony, the banquet will be held here, so the second floor is temporarily used as a rest place for guests. At this moment, in the innermost room, there are only luozixi and Lingyuan. As soon as Mu Jingli entered the door, he saw Luo Zixi, who was sitting on the inside. He raised a smile and walked over and said, "Miss Luo, just..." "It was just fine. Nothing happened. How can you be surprised? " Luo Zixi stood up to greet him, quite apologetic and said, "I''m sorry to give you trouble. Originally, I heard that it was your hairpin ceremony today, so I planned to come over and give a gift. " In order not to grab the limelight of Mu Jingli, she also specially wore a long skirt of color, which made her graceful and steady. At the same time, if you don''t want to take out a rare flower box, if you don''t want to talk, you will take out a little flower box and pass it away ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass looked at the small box, and did not reach for it. To put it bluntly, she and luozixi have no friendship, it is not easy to accept gifts from others. Luo Zi Xi see her did not answer, directly opened a way: "it is a general storage ring, not worth what money, you don''t hate it. Take it, or I''m sorry to eat and drink here. " Silver like Camellia like storage ring. Mu Jingli explored his divine sense and found that there was a room about the size of a room. I don''t know how much bigger than the bag of heaven and earth. After thinking for a while, she reached out to take the small box and said with a smile, "I''d better obey my orders than respect. Thank you. I like it very much." "Ha ha, if you like it, just like it." Luo Zi Xi said, but also provocatively looked at the Leng Yuan near the door. From the beginning to the end, Ling Yuan did not speak. Sitting there quietly, I thought he was a sculpture. But soon he could not calm down, because a familiar brocade box was sent to him. Before Mu Jing glass opened his mouth, he stood up first and said to Luozi Xi, "you go out first." "What''s the matter? Why... " Luo Zi Xi didn''t want to go out, but seeing that Ling Yuan''s face was not good, he had to curl his mouth and left the room reluctantly. After she left, Ling Yuan turned her head and looked at Mujing glass, sneered and said, "what''s the meaning of this?" "Ningyan girl has taken it. I can''t accept such a precious gift." Mu Jingli can feel the chill from him, but some words have to be said. Ling Yuan glanced at the brocade box in his eyes, and frowned in disgust, "if you don''t like it, it''s not the first time. Living people don''t care. What''s the matter with a dead thing "Do you have to talk to me like that? Even if you break up, you will not... " Mu Jing glass has not finished a word, has been forced to the corner of the wall by Ling Yuan. He propped her up on the wall, caged her in his own breath, and the two sniffed, "Mu Jing Li, the relationship between us, you don''t need to remind me again and again! Are human women like you? When I like it, how can it be good? Once I hate it, it''s just like throwing garbage. I don''t want to leave any affection? ""Well?" Ling Yuan''s purple eyes were filled with anger, while questioning, the blue veins of his forehead leaped and jumped. Obviously trying to control myself. Mu Jingli is only a short distance from him, so he can feel his anger naturally. Every word he said was like a steel needle, which made her feel painful and almost breathless. Every breath is a burning pain. He even had an impulse to tell himself that since these days, there is not a day without thinking about him. I want to tell him that I still love him and want to make up with him every moment. But reason and the only self-esteem let her mouth, a word can not say, can only look at him for a moment. Just when she was about to hold on, Ling Yuan suddenly opened the distance between them and turned around with a cold smile, "forget it, what can I say to a heartless woman?" He''s crazy. Crazy to let the smoke to give gifts, crazy to send to the door again by her injury. Thinking of this, he once again turned and took away the brocade box in Mu Jing glass''s hand and said coldly, "since you want to leave it clean, I can make you." He rushed out of the room without looking back. Mu Jingli looks at his back, and once again is blurred by tears. Seeing Luo Zixi''s figure appear at the door, she quickly wiped her eyes, took a deep breath, walked over and said, "Miss Luo, stay. I have something to ask you. Can I talk to you? " "Next time, next time." Luo Zi Xi eye looks at Ling Yuan to leave, immediately what mind all did not have. He ran after him. Mu Jing glass looked at the two people''s back more and more far, after all, still did not call her, but sighed. Originally, I wanted to talk to her about "Luo family" and "cousin", and also wanted her to remind Ling Yuan that the fragment of the demon king seal had been put into that foreign land. Unfortunately, there was no chance to speak. After all, there are so many people around her that she can''t say something in public. She can only hope that Ling Yuan can find the fragment. Chapter 257 In a moment, and the hairpin ceremony officially began, all the guests gathered in the lobby downstairs. Empress sang Yuehan, as the one who wanted to add hairpins to Mujing glass, naturally stood in the center. Standing with her, there are also Mu family owners, Dingyuan Hou Muqin. On the stairs, a girl dressed in red Begonia Palace Dress came. With her walking, jingle, fragrant wind, suddenly became the object of attention. Behind her, Qingdai and bailing helped her hold the back of her dress and walked slowly towards the front. Seeing this, sang Yuehan waved happily and said with a smile: "come on, come closer and let this palace have a good look." "Sister Li is so beautiful!" Chu Qingyan first expressed her opinion, and others agreed. Today can be said to be a very important day in a woman''s life. After today, she will be regarded as an adult. It''s like a signal. It''s like telling the nobles in the capital that they can come to propose marriage. It can be expected that with Mu Jing glass''s appearance and accomplishments, those who come to propose marriage are afraid to break through the threshold of Dingyuan Marquis''s house. While the empress and Muqin and others gave her hairpins, a man and a woman were sitting by the window and looking at everything below. The woman was so angry that she clenched her fist tightly and clenched her teeth and said, "this little bitch. People''s life is so long that they are still alive. Even invited the queen to do her hairpin? What on earth does she rely on? " Words down, she looked at the opposite man, way: "little Lord can be in the city?" "What are you going to do?" The man twisted his eyebrows and disagreed with the persistence of women. For him, although Mu jingling is his daughter, he has no feelings for the daughter who has no much brain. As he said, all those things were done for WANYING. Now that the little Lord has changed his plan and doesn''t need Xuanqi iron order, they shouldn''t waste time here. But Lu WANYING doesn''t want to let Mu Jing glass go like this. The thought of her daughter, who was on her way alone, was so distressed that she had to be buried with her. When she thought of something, her smile suddenly became a little crazy. She snorted coldly: "isn''t the young master in need of the girl''s virgin blood recently? How about sending her over? " ¡°¡­¡­ Do you really want to do that? " Men are not as crazy as Lu WANYING. He has his own considerations. It''s nothing to die of a Mujing glass. I''m afraid that it will involve too much. I''ll trouble you. But see the beloved. The woman''s almost paranoid eyes, he finally compromised, nodded: "OK, I''ll do this, you don''t participate." "Well, I want her to die rather than live, and end up a hundred times more miserable than ling''er!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, when Muqin announced "Li Cheng", dengque building on the other side. Ling Yuan shut himself up in the room, and drank the wine alone. Luozixi stood guard outside the door and talked to him constantly. His voice was hoarse, but he still could not persuade him to open the door. This drink led to the end of the night. When Ning Yan came over, he saw that luozixi was standing by the door plank, alone and pitiful. For this woman who likes to stick to the king, she doesn''t know whether to sympathize or envy. I sympathize with her because she is a little late after all. There was already a woman in the king''s heart, and there was no more room for another. To admire her is to admire her courage. This kind of woman who dare to love and hate is admirable. "Ningyan girl, are you here? You should persuade him. He has been locked up for a day. I want to persuade him, but he doesn''t seem to hear. He doesn''t respond at all. It''s not going to happen? " Luo Zi Xi see Ning Yan come over, hastily say. Ning Yan shook her head and said, "Wang will be OK. But Miss Luo, are you sure you don''t want to eat? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s you who will have an accident. " ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t say it, I don''t remember. " Luo Zixi felt that he really should clean up and be ready for a long battle. So, just hesitated for a moment, on the coagulation flue: "then you advise him, I go to eat something." "Well." Ning Yan watched Luo Zi Xi leave, raised his hand and knocked on the door, and said, "Wang, Ning Yan has investigated a matter, which is related to Mu girl." "Go away!" Inside, first there was a "jingling" sound, and then, the door "bang" opened. The wine fumed on my face. When Ning Yan heard the sound of "rolling", her eyes darkened, but she didn''t turn to leave. She pushed the door and walked in at the moment when the door opened. After seeing the wine bottles and pots all over the ground, she walked forward and said, "Wang, why do you need it? You should know that you can''t get drunk by these drinks. However, Wang Bi became popular when he was in the family"Just I''m sorry. " In the final analysis, Ning Yan is not his subordinate. He shouldn''t talk to her in that tone. Even, he is a little bit in debt to the smoke. She has not been taken good care of, but let her help a lot. Smoke smell speech, eyes light flash, pause, way: "nothing, condensation smoke understand." "A while ago, in the dragon soul tomb, the king left early. I''m afraid there are some things I don''t know. In the main hall, Mu girl once tried her best to have a head-on conflict with Tong Fei and other people. The purpose is It''s to help the king recover the fragment of the demon king seal. She succeeded, but the price is not small, once almost fell. She... " The people in the room had left before the voice dropped. Only the fragrance of wine is left in the room. Seeing this, Ning Yan shakes her head and turns to leave. But as soon as she turned back, she saw luozixi standing at the door with a tray in his face. It''s not sad, it''s not like there''s no mustard. Looking at her, Ning Yan sighed in her heart and said, "Wang, you have left. Miss Luo, emotion is not something that can be touched by persistence. " "Maybe." Luo Zixi did not agree, just went into the room and put the tray on the table. Then he said nothing and turned away. On the other side, Mujing glass has undressed and ready to go to bed. Can just sit on the bed, see the candle light on the table, the room more a tall figure. She looked at the man for a long time. Before she could react, she was embraced by the other side. Besides, holding her hands is getting tighter and tighter. Just when she felt that she was about to gasp, her hands suddenly loosened and she turned to go. Mu Jingli''s brain has not yet responded, and his hand has been stretched out. A grasp of his sleeve, a long time did not loosen. The two of them were so silent for almost one incense stick. Mujing glass broke the silence and said, "you See that fragment? " In addition, she could not think of any other reason to explain the series of strange behaviors of Ling Yuan. Chapter 258 you ''re right! Suddenly appeared in the room of this man, it is in the day angrily left the lengyuan. Originally, she thought that after the day, she and Ling Yuan will never have any intersection. Therefore, she has been deceiving herself to escape, forcing herself not to think about him. To my surprise, the man who said he wanted to help himself came back again and hugged her without saying a word. Except for the fragment of the demon king seal, I''m afraid there will be no other reason for him to act like this. Even if he drinks a lot of wine. Because with his amount of wine, all the wine of Dongyu can''t make him drunk. Previously, she chose to return the fragments to him, just do not want to leave regret, want to draw a complete end to their feelings. Only because she has always felt that even if the two people who once fell in love were separated for some reasons, they didn''t have to be enemies who didn''t contact each other. Even if you can''t be a friend, you should have some basic manners. The fragment of the demon king seal originally belonged to Lingyuan. She just returned it to its original owner. That''s all. She didn''t want her feelings to continue because of a moment''s moving. It was not the love she wanted. It''s all right to say that she''s pretentious. Some things must be explained clearly. However, there was one thing she thought wrong at the beginning. The reason why Ling Yuan came here was just out of concern, which had nothing to do with the fragments of the demon king seal. Even if she doesn''t know the injury is good. You have to see it with your own eyes. As for the hug just now, it was just an act of impulse. Of course, it also comes from his heart. He just obeyed his own inner thoughts and stopped binding himself. But it doesn''t mean he forgives this heartless woman. Hearing Mujing glass mention the fragments of the demon king seal, Ling Yuan''s fire which pressed in the bottom of his heart rushed up again and said angrily, "do you dare to mention the fragments? I''d like to ask you, who allowed you to rob like crazy? It''s not killing you, is it? It was you who let me leave, and you were the one who tried to grab the pieces for me! You You''re a woman, you''re just... " ¡°¡­¡­ So, you didn''t see the fragment of the demon king seal? " The two people did not answer the question, and then there was a strange silence. After half a ring, Mu Jing glass was a little out of breath. He said, "what''s that for? Moved? " It was the last thing she wanted. Before Ling Yuan answered, she dodged and turned her head. Lengsu said, "if it''s because of being moved, it''s unnecessary! That piece of debris belongs to you. I was robbed because of me. I just gave it back to you. You don''t have to bear any burden. Let''s go. We are not each other anymore... " Before the words fell, Ling Yuan said, "I just don''t go. What can you do?" "You..." In a flash, Mujing glass suddenly felt that the rascal, cheeky Fox Spirit came back. Zheng Leng, a handsome face is constantly approaching, kiss her lips. For a moment, the thunder touched the ground fire, and the two gradually estranged and cooled hearts burned again. Mujing glass at the beginning is a little confused, everything is to follow the original intention. But gradually, a kind of shame and grievance took the upper hand, and she pushed the lengyuan away with tears. Staring at a pair of scissors water double pupil, angry ran way: "what do you do? The words are not clear, you Mmm... " Ling Yuan didn''t give her a chance to speak, because he felt that the next words would certainly kill the scenery. Since she doesn''t like to listen, she has to stop her mouth. Seeing this, Mu Jingli was angry and funny, so he couldn''t help beating him. But he was not willing to fight again. He held him tightly and shed more and more tears. As if to make up for all the tears in my last life. This situation really scared Ling Yuan and gently reached out to help her wipe her tears. However, the more he rubbed, the more fierce he looked at him and didn''t speak. In the end, he was helpless and distressed, so he had to compromise and say, "OK, it''s all my fault. Can we stop arguing? Make up, eh? " Human men seem to apologize to their wives in this way. Whether it''s your fault or not, it''s always right to admit it first. "Who wants to make up with you?" Mu Jingli also felt that his appearance was very humiliating, not like her at all. At the beginning of the breakup did not cry, how can not stop it? So hate to wipe a face, cast eyes, bet airway: "not to complete my?" "I have figured it out. Why should I help you? Since I am not happy, we should not be happy together Ling Yuan, who said these words, looked like a child. Xu was also ashamed of himself. He hugged Mujing glass and fell down to say: "drunk, sleep."¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli was speechless. But inexplicably, I feel happy and down-to-earth. Reason told her that she couldn''t get together in such a muddle headed way. She had to speak clearly. But sensibility tells her that you have been waiting for him to come back to you? Isn''t it hard to give up? Why push him away and make himself sad? Therefore, reason and sensibility in her mind, nature and man fighting, entangled for most of the day. In the end, sensibility prevailed slightly. One night, she told herself. It''s the same again tomorrow morning. There''s no need to worry about the time of this evening. At this time, she suddenly realized that love can really change people. She didn''t seem to be her anymore. The next day. In the early hours of the morning, it was not yet light and I was sleeping soundly. The Liuli garden where mujingli lived was quiet. When a group of men in black sneaked into the yard, Ling Yuan opened his eyes from his sleep. The eye light is fierce, the bottom of the eye flashes a obliteration meaning. Later, mujingli also woke up. She and Ling Yuan looked at each other, and then she was sent to Lingjun tower. For this man some overbearing practices, Mujing glass feel sad. Always treat her as a national treasure, hurt her self-esteem, OK? This time, however, she did not raise any objection and chose to comply. Seeing this, Xingchen was sitting on the treetop shaking her fat little feet. "Tut tut" shook her head. "Yesterday, we hurt each other. Today, we''re talking to each other. I really don''t know what''s going on in your human brain. I''ve advised you to be gentle, but you won''t listen. That fox spirit can stand you, if you change to... " "What?" Mu Jingli hands around the chest, smile meaningful. Star Chen raises head to look at the sky, hold back bend way: "what did not say, I say congratulation you and good, OK?" "Ha ha." Did not chat with star Chen again, Mu Jing glass concerned about the situation outside. I guess the identity of the visitor. At present, although she has made many friends intermittently since she came to this strange world, many people want her life. For example, her great aunt and imperial concubine, as well as Tongfei and others. I just don''t know which force these people come from. Chapter 259 Outside. The night is cold and cool, and the autumn atmosphere is killing. The man with the iron mask made a gesture, and the rest of the people moved around the wall and quickly set up the game. The goal is very clear, that is to quietly take away Mujing glass without disturbing other people in the house. However, to their absolute surprise, the owner of the house has changed. In a flash, a powerful demon force was released, making the man in black outside the room instantly turned into bursts of blood mist. Then, when the blood mist was falling, the door opened, and the leader in black with a cold iron mask was sucked into the room, and Ling Yuan held his throat. All changes only in a flash. In Mu Jing glass''s view, Ling Yuan''s control of Demon power has reached a state of perfection. She didn''t even have time to see. But there was one thing she had figured out, and it was unexpected. Because she had seen the mask that the man in black was wearing, and it was in Dingyuan Houfu. I don''t know whether this man sneaked into the mansion for Lu WANYING or the instructions given by the red flame palace. So, after thinking for a moment, she left Lingjun tower and appeared beside lengyuan. Seeing this, Ling Yuan glanced at her, her face was not worried. Mu Jingli politely hooked his lips to him, then folded up his smile and looked at the man in black. He said in a cold voice, "say it, what''s the purpose of coming to my colored glaze garden with great enthusiasm?" When the man in black saw her appear in the room out of thin air, a little surprise flashed through his eyes. As the Dharma protector of the red flame palace, he naturally has some insight. But Rao was a man who claimed to be well-informed and had never seen such a situation. Where on earth did she come from? However, he soon closed his eyes and said nothing, apparently not intended to respond. Mu Jingli saw that he was silent, raised his eyebrows and bent his lips with a smile. He took out a black jade bottle from Lingjun tower, poured out a pill, and immediately patted it into his mouth, "this is my latest research - tuzhendan. If you eat it, you will not be afraid that you will not tell the truth." The man in black thought it was poison at first, but he was relieved when he heard that it was not. What tuzhendan? Never heard of it. It''s just bluffing to scare him. As long as he clenched his teeth and didn''t say anything, they couldn''t do anything to him. Just thinking about it, Mu Jingli asked, "who sent you? What are you going to do? " "I''m here for WANYING. She wants you to live like death! I came here to capture you and offer it to the young master... " Speaking of this, the man is already sweating and his face looks like dirt. Because he found himself out of control. What I don''t want to say, but I can''t control my mouth. It was as if he was under the control of a sorcery, which made him pale. At the last moment, he tried his best to bite the tip of his tongue, and then forced himself to stop. Before, even if caught by the man in front of him, he did not want to commit suicide. I''m still lucky enough to find a chance to escape. Because Wan Ying is still waiting for him, he can''t die here. But now he was really afraid that he could not help telling more secrets about the red flame palace. If the little Lord knew that he had betrayed ChiYan palace, he and WANYING could not live. Instead of waiting for things to come to that step, it would be better for him to commit suicide by himself, and he would have to be pulled on the back of two people when he died. However, when he met Ling Yuan, he was wrong again. Seeing that he wanted to explode himself, Ling Yuan directly imprisoned the spiritual power in his body. With one hand on his head, he said indifferently: "if you want to know the purpose of his coming here, why bother so much and waste a third grade pill in vain." He looked at Mu Jing glass and asked, "have you heard of soul searching?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli was stunned at the smell of the speech. Before she could answer, he saw the leader in black quickly aging with the naked eye, and finally turned into a skeleton, which turned into powder under Ling Yuan. That''s nothing left. Straight out of your wits. To tell you the truth, it''s much more shocking to watch a living man disappear in front of him than watching a TV movie. However, what is more shocking is that, until today, she suddenly found that her understanding of Lingyuan is still too one-sided. But when you think about it, it''s reasonable. As a demon king, you need to control thousands of monsters. How can you be as harmless as it seems? Naturally, there must be some extraordinary means. Perhaps that unknown side is just not revealed in the past. However, to do a good job in psychological construction is not that simple. Rao is with her nature of mind, but also for a long time can not respond. And I feel a little uncomfortable. But at the thought that Ling Yuan did all this for her, she still held back the discomfort and didn''t show any trace. When he got better, he immediately asked, "you That soul searching technique can really explore people''s memoryIs there really such a secret skill in the world? Ling Yuan was also worried that she would have a grudge against herself and thought he was too cruel. Seeing her, she just looked at him curiously, and her face was a little dull. But when he digested all the memories of the leader in black, his face became ugly again. The whole face was black, which scared Mu Jingli. "What''s the matter?" She asked, hastily and with concern. Ling Yuan pursed her lips and broke the table beside her. For a moment, he tried to bear his anger and gnash his teeth and said, "it''s OK." He just had some regrets. That man shouldn''t have died so happily just now. Smell speech, Mu Jing glass skimmed his lips and looked at the debris of that place. Heart way: I believe you a ghost! It''s all right? The table was all broken to pieces. However, Ling Yuan did not say that, and she was not good at asking, especially when he was in a bad mood. In any case, he has already known what should be known or not. She asked earlier and later, and the results were the same. "You just made such a big noise, will you disturb my grandfather and my brother?" "No Seeing that Mu Jingli was going to put away the jade bottle containing the pills, Ling Yuan held out his hand to her and looked at the jade vase, "can you give me one of the pills you refined?" "What do you want it to do?" Mu Jing glass looks at him suspiciously, but still hands the jade bottle in the past. He said, "there is another one in it, which is used to play when bored. The cultivation of the man in black is relatively low. If his cultivation is similar to that of you, you can''t rely on this pill alone. " "Well." Ling Yuan slightly jaw head, that he knew. Mu Jing glass saw that he threw the jade bottle into the storage ring at will, and some words didn''t say again. There was a moment''s silence between them. Ling Yuan said, "I have something to deal with. It''s still early. You can have a rest. I''ll come back to you later. " The words fall, wait for mu Jing glass to speak, then straight left the room. After he left, Mu Jingli looked at the mess of the place and sighed, and his heart said: do you still sleep with wool? Let''s clean it up first. Otherwise, if grandfather or brother comes, she can''t explain. She is really a black fox. Her table is made of Phoebe, which is very expensive, OK? Chapter 260 no way! Let him pay! Why do you lose your temper and smash her desk? You can''t get used to him! However, where did she think that the late arrival of Ling Yuan''s mouth was several days late. He didn''t show up until the next day. So, from that day on, the sound of frying furnace would be heard from time to time in the glazed garden. The whole Dingyuan Houfu was in a state of uneasiness. In the end, Muqin couldn''t sit still. At the time of the fifth explosion, he decided to go to liuliyuan to see the situation. Just walking on the road, I just met mu xiuyao who came back from outside. Grandson two people big eye stare small eye, and then coincidentally looked to the direction of the Liuli yuan. Looking at the rising black smoke over there, mu xiuyao''s eyelids leaped and said, "grandfather, I''ll go and have a look. I have something to say to glass." "Are you ready?" Muqin knew that he was going to visit his daughter-in-law, and he agreed to it in person. I just didn''t expect this day to come so fast that he didn''t get used to it. Mu xiuyao said goodbye to Liuli garden. Results just walked to the courtyard door, saw Qingdai and bailing successively ran out. The two looked at each other, and Qingdai said, "young master, please persuade the master quickly. She will blow up the whole Liuli garden if it goes on like this!" "I see. You go down first." Mu xiuyao sent them away. As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, he saw that Mu Jingli was dark and sitting on the ground pounding medicine. The strength used to make the medicine was as murderous as killing people. Seeing this, he sighed and walked over to him, half questioning and half joking: "you''re going to smash the copper. Who in the end has provoked my sister to be so murderous?" ¡°¡­¡­ Brother, why are you here? " Mujing glass will pestle into the copper, slightly embarrassed. He wiped his face and said with a smile, "what can I do for you?" "I''ll see if you want to tear down the glazed garden. At present, it''s still complete." Mu xiuyao looked around and pretended to be serious. However, seeing her sister''s face embarrassed, it''s not good to joke too much. Speaking of business, he said, "tomorrow morning, I will set out. When the time comes, Shifu will go with you. Tonight, I will go to Longyuan Pavilion first. So Come and say goodbye "So fast?" Mu Jing glass was caught off guard and said, "brother, must you be so anxious? Can you be two days late? " Mingming people have not left, just heard the news, she has begun to give up. Because since came to this piece of alien land since, and her closest person besides small Chen Chen Chen and Ling Yuan, belong to elder brother. For her, no matter how many grievances she has suffered and how many tribulations she has experienced, there is a support behind her in silence. Now, at first hearing that she was going to leave, she really couldn''t get used to it. Even if he knew he would come back sooner or later. Even if you know you shouldn''t keep him. In fact, she is not the only one reluctant to give up? Mu xiuyao''s heart is also not very good. After all, parting is always sad. But all the banquets will come to an end, even if they are blood relatives, sooner or later they will be separated. Sentimental is sentimental, what should be done is still to be done. After a silence, he shook his head and said, "the time is fixed and cannot be changed." When he saw her looking at herself, mu xiuyao touched her hair and said with a smile, "silly girl, my brother is not going to come back. Come on, smile. Otherwise, I''ve been worrying about you. If you do something wrong, the master will scold you. " "Well." Mu Jing glass nodded and pulled out a little smile, "then you should be more serious and practice well. Otherwise, if you do something wrong, no one will plead for you. " "Well." Mu xiuyao answered and turned his words, "OK, don''t have to go with the Danlu any more. The whole Dingyuan marquis will collapse. Grandfather is old, but he can''t stand such a big stab. It''s exciting. " With that, he patted Mu Jing Li on the shoulder and turned to walk outside the hospital. Under the sunset, Mujing glass looked at the blurred back in the halo, silently said in his heart: brother, take care! Take care! At this moment, the brother and sister''s intention is no doubt to think, all blessing each other, peace and happiness. ¡­¡­ The next day, climbing magpie tower. Ling Yuan dressed in a mist into the room for him, wrapped in a chill. Smelling the blood on his body, he slightly twisted his eyebrows. I plan to go to Mujing glass after washing, so as not to be worried about what she sees. Just as he opened the door to leave after bathing, Ning Yan heard the sound and asked, "Wang, what have you done? Is there such a heavy smell of blood on your body¡°¡­¡­¡± When Ling Yuan was stunned, could he still smell it? Ning Yan sees him Leng Shen, pause, way: "to us still can smell, but mu girl is human, this degree already can." "By the way, Wang, Miss Luo has left. She let the smoke tell you that she will come back. As long as Wang does not marry, she will not give up. Besides, you owe her two things. " Ning Yan hesitated for a moment, or will Luo Zi Xi before leaving the words repeated out. Seeing lengyuan''s silence, he asked, "Miss Luo, do you want to..." "Don''t do anything. Let her do it." Ling Yuan''s face was a little gloomy and turned to go. Seeing this, Ning Yan stopped him and handed him a brocade box prepared in advance. "Wang, this is what Miss Luo asked Ningyan to give to you when she left. It should be The fragment. " "Well." Ling Yuan nodded and put the brocade box into the storage ring. Seeing his careless appearance, Ning Yan reminds him but doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Slightly entangled for a moment, turned to report: "Wang, about the mumiss was planted to frame up that matter, Ningyan has found the clue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yuan raised his eyes to her and asked, "did you find out the whereabouts of the half demon?" "Yes, at any time." "Don''t frighten the snake until I come back." Ling Yuan didn''t expect that it would cost him so much time. He also met with many obstacles. The thought that she had done so much for herself, helped so much, but never complained a word, my heart would feel some debt. Because she is an old friend''s sister, not his subordinate. Thinking of this, he said earnestly, "Yan''er, this matter has bothered you. However, you don''t have to rush for me any more. You should have your own life. I told you, ah Xiao is my brother. You are his sister, and you are my sister. I should take care of you, not you. Now, you''re not too young. It''s time to plan for yourself. " Finish saying, patted her shoulder, "think carefully, if there is a person who is agreeable to me, I will certainly marry you out." Chapter 261 "Wang, Ning Yan didn''t want to get married." Ning Yan''s eyes were firm and said slowly: "Ning Yan only wants to revenge for his brother, fulfill his last wish and help the king return to the demon clan." Then she turned and left. Ling Yuan looked at her delicate back, and her eyes were complicated, but he also knew that some things could not be forced. In particular, Ningyan and he are not human beings, so there is no need to marry and have children according to the set of human beings. As long as she feels happy, she should support her decision. With this in mind, he stopped the idea of persuasion. At the same time, mujingli came to Yuelai Inn with his refined pills, and planned to give helanyue treatment. It has been three or four days since he came last time. His condition should be improved. Moreover, she and Ji Li once communicated with Feng Yunhan on that day. It was said that he lanyue was awake at that time, and occasionally could walk around with the help of children, which was similar to the state she had expected before. She could start the next treatment. But what she didn''t expect was that when she knocked on the door, he lanyue was the one who opened the door for her. For a time, inexplicably a little embarrassed. The main reason is that they are not familiar with each other. They have nothing to say and don''t know how to say hello to him. In addition, when she was in the dragon soul tomb, she always denied that she was a woman in front of he lanyue. He must have known by now, and he would feel a little embarrassed. What''s more, the reason why he was hurt so much is that she is partly responsible. In short, facing the sober he lanyue, she is a very complex mood. And he lanyue opened the door and could not hear the voice, the mood also had a trace of ups and downs. After a long silence, he tentatively asked, "yes Do you like girls "Well." Mu Jing glass subconsciously should a, He Lan Yue smile, immediately let the way: "come in quickly, aunt said, these two days you will come." "Oh." Mu Jing glass nodded and looked inside for a while, and asked, "the phoenix elder is not in?" "My aunt is out on business." He Lan Yue did not slow back to the road. Mu Jing glass nodded, "children are not in?" "Thanks to his care these days, he is allowed half a day''s leave when things are better." He lanyue felt that Mu Jing glass was a little uncomfortable, and he also became a little stiff. When she was asked to come in and sit down, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became more embarrassing. After a while of silence, he picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea, handed it to her and said, "Miss mu, please have tea." "Don''t bother." Mu Jingli quickly got up to take the tea cup and looked up to he lanyue, "don''t be busy, that Sit down and let me check your pulse first. " It''s better to finish this kind of quarrel earlier, so it''s important to get down to business first. She can leave as soon as the business is over. Unfortunately, he lanyue was not worried at all. Before, he asked his aunt to check her family background, originally out of curiosity. Not only because she saved her life, but also because of her performance in the dragon soul tomb. Another reason is that she still refuses to admit that she is a woman. But what he expected was that his aunt''s inquiry back was more wonderful than he knew. She is clearly the legitimate daughter of Dingyuan Hou''s house in Dongyu. She should be knowledgeable and reasonable. But the woman disguised as a man to join the mercenary regiment and fought with the mercenaries. A few months ago, it was a piece of rubbish that people laughed at, but in one day it was like a different person. He not only defeated his fiance, but also punished his sister. His accomplishments are rapid and his medical skills are superb. There are countless secrets hidden in her, which makes people want to explore unnaturally. Such a strange woman really makes him want to make friends. With such an idea, he reached out his left hand and took the initiative to find a topic: "Miss mu, the medicine you left is very effective, and the spirit spring water used in the medicine bath is also precious. However, he had never heard of the girl''s treatment, and he was very curious. I don''t know. Is respecting your teacher? " "My master is not a famous doctor. It''s normal that he LAN has never heard of it. As for the master''s taboo, I''m sorry to disclose it. " It''s not that she deliberately betrays the truth, but her strange old master is in China and can''t introduce him. In order to prevent him from asking questions again, he directly shifted the topic and said, "your injury has improved, but you can''t use spiritual power in a short time, and you still need to cooperate with treatment. Moreover, if you want to completely cure the old diseases in the body, you''d better put the medicine together as soon as possible, and ask the master to refine pills for you "Please Miss mu." He lanyue slightly jaw head, take back the hand and close the sleeves. Silent, suddenly asked: "I do not know his eyes, the girl may be cured?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Mu Jing glass silence for a long time. In fact, about he lanyue''s eyes, she has already seen the problem. Although his eyes are naturally blind, they are not always like this. Should be in the mother''s body, the mother took poison by mistake.But even she couldn''t see what the poison was, let alone detoxification. If you want to treat his eyes, it will take a while to study. So he thought for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m not sure." She knew little about the poisons and poisons of this alien continent, and she didn''t know when or when to work out the antidote. Although he lanyue saved her life, she is also returning his life saving grace. The friendship between them was not enough for her. So she subconsciously wanted to refuse. But before she could say no, he lanyue had the foresight to say, "at the time of Longgu mountain, he had already set his heart on life and death. It was the girl who helped him, so that he could recover his life. The girl should also know what the situation is. I am a young master It''s a bit of a coward. " At this point, he gave a bitter smile, and his face turned whiter. A pair of silver eyes straight to Mu Jing glass in the direction, look sad, "but, he is not reconciled. So, at that time, I made up my mind that if the sky did not stop me, everything would be the will of God. If the girl is willing to help, he is willing to make a covenant with her. " "The covenant?" Mu Jing Li looked at him suspiciously, and his heart moved. He lanyue nodded, "good, covenant. The girl helped him to heal his wounds and eyes, and he kept the girl and her family safe all their lives. One day, you won''t let the people of tianyinyuecheng hurt the girl and your family. Whether it''s the city lord or the so-called saint. " Smell speech, Mu Jing glass silent down. She suddenly realized that the man sitting in front of her was not as beautiful and pure as lotus. He also has his own ambitions. Although he said that he would make an alliance with her to protect her safety, he actually told her that he was in favor of the city Lord. Chapter 262 If you agree with him, you are on the same line with him. But if you don''t promise him People have said everything. If they don''t agree, they will be killed? Cough, should not be. In fact, it''s good to promise. After all, if you change the city master and let he lanyue do it, mu Jingrou can''t fix any moths. And save her trouble. Moreover, it is of great benefit to her to have such a strong support behind her. As she hesitated and hesitated, he lanyue seemed to feel her embarrassment, coughed and said, "don''t worry, girl, you can think about it slowly." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll give you an injection first This problem is really serious. She still needs to think about it. So he got up and said, "the rest is not urgent in advance, but the body is the most important." It''s bullshit to talk about other issues. It''s useless to talk about any more. He lanyue naturally understood this truth, so he nodded to the bedside. Who ever thought that things were so inch, he just took off the front foot of the shirt, the back foot lengyuan appeared in the room. Mu Jing glass is also a brain pumping, blurted out: "how did you come?" For a moment, the temperature in the room dropped suddenly, and the atmosphere became very strange. Because that scene really can''t help but let people think about it. And Mu Jingli just wants to die in situ. Before, she and Ling Yuan had a hard time making up. Now if there is any misunderstanding, she is really Think about Shi. But Ling Yuan didn''t doubt anything, but suddenly heard the sentence "how did you come?" and then looked at the situation in the room, his anger immediately ran up. Still, it''s reasonable. Coldly glanced at her, then grabbed her and said, "follow me." "Wait a minute." Mu Jingli knew that if he didn''t explain clearly with Ling Yuan, he would have an accident if he didn''t make a good fight. After a little hesitation, he said to he lanyue, "little Lord Helan, I''ll come back later, you first Put on your clothes first... " Before he finished speaking, he was forced to leave the Inn by Ling Yuan. Two hands in hand walking on the street, Mujing glass was dragged out of a distance, can''t bear to shake off the hand of Ling Yuan, slightly twist eyebrows, "can''t you leave? Where the hell are you taking me? It''s not what you see. Will you listen to me? " "What are you going to explain? Blame me for interrupting you? " Ling Yuan blurted out in a hurry and immediately regretted it. But he couldn''t say the apology, so he had to keep his face cold and shut up. Mu Jingli was deeply hurt by his words. He forced himself to calm down for a while and tried to calm down: "I don''t want to quarrel with you. We made up very hard. I don''t want to quarrel any more. Will you listen to me first With that, he looked at Ling Yuan for a moment, waiting for his response. Ling Yuan was sorry, but now he was completely calm down. He knew that the cat was not such a woman, but that he was angry at what he said. At this time, I saw that she was eager to explain to herself and knew that she cared about herself. So the expression softened down, not as cold as just now. Mu Jingli saw that he was willing to listen to himself, considered the wording, and explained the matter between himself and he lanyue. He concluded: "I''m not greedy for the so-called covenant, but I''ve promised master Feng that I can''t give up halfway. Be honest, don''t you think? Therefore, I still want to continue to treat helanyue until he is not in serious trouble. " As for he lanyue''s saving her life in the dragon soul tomb, she didn''t say it all, so as to avoid lengyuan thinking too much. But when Ling Yuan heard that she would go back and continue to treat helanyue, her face still became very ugly. Even if it is their demon beast clan, they still have a sense of shame after being transformed into human form. The man was barefaced in front of the cat, and it was hard for him to accept the fact that they had skin ties. He immediately tightened his brow and objected, "no way. Let him change another person, anyone can, but you can''t "Shall we reason?" Mu Jingli didn''t expect that he explained it so clearly, so he almost swore to show his intention. He even objected, and he was a little angry. If put in the previous life, she is absolutely impossible to explain anything to others so blankly. If you want to believe it, if you don''t believe it, it''s a big deal. But after a period of separation, she came to a conclusion that she really cared about lengyuan. I even wanted to spend my life with him. She felt that this matter was not a major matter in principle, and an agreement could be reached through communication. But reality beat her hard on the face, Ling Yuan still did not agree.Not only did not agree, but also asked her coldly, "do you think I am unreasonable?" "Do you think you''re being reasonable with me?" Mu Jing glass looked back at him, and pressed down his unhappiness. After a pause, he patiently said, "I''ve made everything clear to you. Don''t you have the least trust in me? In my opinion, as long as it involves the treatment of patients, the world in my eyes is just patients, there is no difference between men and women. If not, will you be there when I''m in the hospital? " This is her bottom line. If Ling Yuan wants to oppose this, she will be really disappointed. It''s not about treating the disease or not, but about the trust between them. If two people are together, even if there is no minimum trust, then there is really nothing to say, and there is no point in wasting it. Ling Yuan stood on the opposite side and was silent all the time. Seeing her compromise, she restrained her dissatisfaction and reluctantly said, "the time can''t be too long. It''s half a month at most." Anyway, if you can''t die, you''d better not have any different ideas. He doesn''t mind if he has a problem with the cat. Anyway, it''s enough to have him protect the cat in this life. There is no need for other men to make any promise or make any covenant. Mu Jingli saw him for a long time, but he was already a little disappointed. I didn''t expect that in the end, he gave up the key step for himself. She was so happy that she put her foot around his neck and gave him a kiss. But such a peck can not satisfy the heart of a proud demon king. Taking advantage of her plan to leave the file, a hold of her waist, will take her to the "colorful Phoenix soar in the sky" in the foreign land, intends to solve these days of Acacia pain. Seeing that the scene in front of him has changed, Mujing glass is shocked and subconsciously hugs Ling Yuan. As a result, this arm stabbed again. Excited to a certain nerve of Ling Yuan, he did not have time to return to the bamboo house, and then he kissed it. Chapter 263 In a moment, the two people from the valley grassland to the bamboo house at the foot of the mountain, charming and sentimental. Mujingli felt like a piece of solid ice baked on the fire by the fire, which would soon be melted by the hot flame. It can be said that she had never felt such intense feelings in her life for so many years. I never thought that one day I would indulge in this feeling. What''s more crazy is that for a moment, she even had the impulse to deliver herself to him wholeheartedly. But reason at the critical moment gave her a wake-up call, let her clearly realize that impulsive decision-making is very dangerous. Even if one day in the future will go to that step, it must be the result of careful consideration, not the impulse of the moment. Because in her opinion, impulsive decisions are prone to problems of one kind or another, and there is a good chance of regret after calming down. She won''t allow herself to commit it knowingly. Although she was born and raised in China, she is still a conservative person. There is also a lack of security. Her heart is very clear, her and Ling Yuan feelings are not enough to support her to go to that step. The timing is not right. Therefore, at the moment of rational return, she pushed the lengyuan away with her full strength. Feel their own rapid breathing and heartbeat, opened the distance between the two people. Shaking his head, he tidied up his loose hair and said, "let''s all calm down and let me catch my breath." "You Blush. " Ling Yuan coughed awkwardly. He opened his eyes and did not speak again. In fact, he was a little scared by himself. I think it''s some Meng Lang. Although he comes from the demon clan and is the king of all kinds of monsters, he may be much more rigid than other monsters in terms of feelings. He always felt that the best things were meaningful only when they were done at the best moment. Moreover, he also had some understanding of the human world, knowing that among them, women would not easily hand themselves over before marriage, which would be regarded as unclean. Even if the world of practitioners is relatively open, they still care. Of course, there are still many people who don''t care. But he could see that the cat was still very concerned about it. Since you love her, you should respect her for everything. Looking at Mujing glass, after hearing Ling Yuan''s words, he felt embarrassed and felt a little affectation. I have been together for some time. It''s not the first time to do this kind of thing. I''m still shy. Damn it. Even if she could not see it, she knew that her face must be very red now, because she could feel a little hot on her cheek. She quickly lowered the temperature with the back of her hand. To ease her embarrassment, she looked at the furnishings in the bamboo house. After a look at it, she found that the furnishings in the room were actually very in line with her preferences, which was obviously with her heart. Stunned for a moment, she turned her head and looked at Ling Yuan and asked, "here You set it up? " "Well, do you like it?" Ling Yuan likes it very much, and even has thought about it for a long time. When the two get married in the future, it can be used as a new house. Mu Jing glass nodded, a lying on his back, threw himself on the bed, opened his arms and said, "like, after that, I will be here." "This is for you." Seeing that she liked it, Ling Yuan raised a smile. Mu Jing glass also thought right, sat up and said: "speaking of the gift you sent, I like it. It''s just that the step is too gorgeous to wear at ordinary times." It''s kind of a pity. After all, it was the fox spirit who gave her a gift for the first time. She could only lie in the box and grow grey. It was really a monster. But if you wear it on your head and it''s too ostentatious, you always feel like a kind of local tyrant. Ling Yuan saw that she was entangled in that step and held out his hand to her, "who said that she could not wear it? Take it out and I''ll show you how to wear it. " "Oh." Mu Jing glass takes out a brocade box from the storage ring and hands it over. Ling Yuan took out the "colorful phoenix flying in the sky" in his palm and asked, "what do you like?" "What do I like? Can this move change? " Mu Jing glass suddenly came to the spirit and thought: "I like simple." "Good." When Ling Yuan''s idea moved, the "colorful phoenix flying in the sky" became a magnificent phoenix head jade hairpin. It still looks beautiful, but it''s much lower profile than before. He raised his hand to put the jade hairpin into Mu Jing glass''s palm, satisfied with the way: "so you can wear it." "Come on, let''s have blood. This hairpin has spirit, and there are many uses you haven''t found. When you become the master of it, you will find out Ling Yuan said, helping her to complete the recognition of the Lord, and then put it in by hand. Into her hair. Mu Jing Li beamed with a smile and said, "I''ll learn how to make utensils when I have a chance. I''ll also give you a gift to make by myself."Then he leaned into the arms of Ling Yuan and said, "at that time, you can''t dislike it." "OK, I''ll wait." Ling Yuan smiles and thinks she is really cute. If the weapon refiners are so easy to learn, they will be all over the world. You know, alchemists are more scarce than alchemists. Not to mention this kind of spiritual treasure, artifact, even more difficult to come out of a century and a thousand years. However, it is not necessary for her to refine any gift by herself. It is enough to have this intention. In this way, they cuddled up for a while, and Mu Jingli pulled away and said, "it''s time to do business. I still have to go to heal helanyue. OK, don''t get angry. You''ll be watching at that time. Don''t interrupt me at will "Don''t go today. I have something to tell you." Ling Yuan thought that it was a time to delay for a while, so he told her about the matter of Ning Yan. Mu Jingli heard that he had killed Sangzi Tong and framed the half demon for her. He immediately stood up and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go. Let''s get this settled first. " Anyway, he lanyue''s situation has stabilized, and it will be OK to delay for another day or two. So they left the foreign land and went to dengque tower, and then ran to the prime minister''s house without stopping. To their surprise, they were surrounded by the servants of the prime minister''s house and the ambush led by sang Wendong before they caught the half demon. There are royal treasure Fu demon net on the top, and the improved ten square five lock array below, which is obviously prepared. Seeing this, they looked at each other and knew that this time they were being calculated by the other party and were ambushed. It seemed that the Banshee was better than they thought. Opposite, sang Wendong saw Mujing glass, which is really the enemy meet, especially envious. His face was ferocious and proud. Without saying anything, he condemned him and said, "you are indeed! You can quibble about killing my daughter Zitong. Can''t you argue now? Somebody, get me these two killers, don''t let them run away Before the words fell, the queen and prime minister, as well as the prime minister''s daughter Han Mengxian, came out one after another. Chapter 264 Seeing this, sang Wendong immediately went forward to Dongyu emperor and bowed his hand. "Emperor, now that the murderer of the little girl has been caught, please make the decision for the little girl!" "Your Majesty, I think..." Empress sang Yuehan looks at the direction of Mujing glass, and her eyes are complicated. But she still can''t believe that girl Li is the murderer of duanmin, or she still has doubts in her heart. This matter must be investigated clearly, and we must not muddle through it. This is responsible for both the royal family and duanmin. But sang Wendong had a grudge for her failure to punish Mu Jingli in the early morning. She also knew that she had presided over the Ji Ji ceremony for the murderer of her niece two days ago. It can be said that there is a deep rift between brother and sister. At this time, seeing her speak, subconsciously thought that she was going to speak for mujingli, and immediately interrupted: "ask the emperor to make the decision!" "Your Majesty, brother, there may be some misunderstanding in this matter. Let''s listen to the child''s explanation before making a decision?" Out of love for Mujing glass, sang Yuehan still thinks that she should be given a chance to explain. After all, the matter is still unclear, so it is not easy to convict. "You Hearing this, sang Wendong was very angry and livid. Indignantly glared at sang Yuehan and said angrily, "Zi Tong is your niece. You don''t punish the murderer for her. Now the evidence is conclusive, but you still want to speak for the murderer. What''s your heart in the end?" After that, he looked at the prime minister and Han Mengxian standing on one side and said, "now, the murderer wants to do the same thing again. Isn''t it enough to explain everything?" "Brother, calm down. Duan min is my niece. How can I not make decisions for her and punish the real murderer? But... " Before sang Yuehan finished a sentence, sang Wendong refuted: "since you want to make decisions for Zitong, why are you still standing in my way here? You keep saying you''ll find the real murderer, but what have you done all the time? " "Brother..." "Don''t call me brother, I can''t bear it!" Sang Wendong threw out this sentence and turned his eyes away. The scene was once in a deadlock. At this time, Han Mengxian suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the emperor, the empress and the mulberry family leader, please listen to Meng Xian''s words." "Yes." Dong Yu Huang looked at her and said, "since you are involved in this matter, you are naturally qualified to express your opinions. What do you think the Mujia girl should do with it "For how to deal with Miss mu, Meng Xian dare not talk about it." "But Meng Xian really can''t figure out why Miss Mu has to kill me. A while ago, what happened at the Baihua banquet, Mengxian has apologized to her, and she has also chosen to forgive. But why do we have to To take my life? Since yesterday''s attack and injury, Mengxian began to be unable to sleep at night, the heart of fear. Mainly Princess duanmin had a bad time with Miss mu. On that day "Don''t be afraid. If your majesty is here, you will be in charge. " The prime minister said at the right time to show his comfort. "Well." Han Mengxian covers her face with sleeves and is sad. Then, she bent her lips from the invisible angle of dongyuhuang and others, glanced at Mujing glass and said, "Mujing glass, you are dead today! Wuyang princess is stupid and can''t deal with you. But I''m not her. I lose to you once, not to you all the time! You want to take me out to bury sang Zitong? Ha ha ha, did you lose to me in the end? " "Are you too early to be happy?" Mu Jing glass looks at such arrogant Han Mengxian, can''t help shaking his head in his heart. Just now, when she and Ling Yuan were trapped, she had a little doubt about the smoke. After all, Han Mengxian is half demon, the news is her report, with her ability should not make mistakes. But now it seems that she wronged Ning Yan. This Han Mengxian has some skills, or in other words, the person standing behind her has some skills. Actually discovered the clue ahead of time, but also knew how to plan. According to the law, she should be with Tongfei and Manyao. Out of such a situation, the person behind her advice should also be Tongfei. But somehow she felt something was wrong. But I can''t think of the key. And the situation at this time can''t help her to think wildly. She must get rid of this dilemma first. So, in front of all the people, she clapped and said with a smile: "the master of the Sang family and Miss Han are singing and singing here. It''s really wonderful. Even myself, I almost believe it. It''s a pity. I''m really sorry. Fake is fake, no matter how you plant and frame up, it can''t be true. Do you think that we can be trapped by this demon net and five locks array? " "Mu Jingli, what are you going to do? Is there any more rebellion? " Sang Wendong angrily rebukes a way. "Then you''ll see." Mu Jing Glass said, with the Leng Yuan looked at each other, pull out the Phoenix hairpin in between to throw to the sky.In a flash, the golden light was everywhere, and a phoenix was flying in the sky. Flapping the wings, the surrounding feather forest guards and soldiers all fan out. At the same time, the array stone in the middle of the array is broken, and the Fu demon net "buzzing" vibrates. After a few breaths of stalemate, "whoosh" flew back to the emperor of Dongyu. "Escort! Escort Sang Wendong and the prime minister exclaimed in horror, and the scene became chaotic. While the Phoenix in the sky slowly dissipates, lengyuan has been startled to hold Han Mengxian back to Mu Jing glass''s side. The situation reversed immediately. Glancing at the trembling group of people opposite, Mu Jingli finally fixed his eyes on the queen sang Yuehan and said, "empress, thank you for talking for me just now." "Girl Li, don''t mess around." After sang Yuehan dissuaded her, he said, "now, the emperor and this palace are all here. You can just tell the truth. If there is a misunderstanding in this matter, explain it clearly. Don''t be impulsive. We believe that you are a good and intelligent child and will not do stupid things. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the Lord. " "Yes." Mu Jing glass tiny jaw head, smile a smile, "I really want to explain well." "But before we explain it, one thing needs to be verified: that is The identity of the prime minister''s daughter. " With that, she gave Ling Yuan a wink. Seeing this, Ling Yuan grabbed Han Mengxian''s neck and poured the Demon power into her body. See Han Mengxian pain a roar, the shirt was broken by the demon force, into pieces of rags. At the same time, her back grew a pair of huge wings, two hands are also constantly in the beast. Dong Yuhuang, sang Yuehan and others were all stunned and deeply shocked when they saw this scene. Chapter 265 After about a cup of tea, people gradually come back to their senses. In the final analysis, all the people present were those who had seen the big scenes, but they were not scared out of their wits because of this. However, the prime minister couldn''t figure out how his good daughter turned into this. It''s a little hard to accept for a while. Then he looked at Mu Jing Li and Ling Yuan and asked, "you What on earth have you done to my daughter and what kind of Magic have you done to my daughter? " "Evil law?" Mu Jing Li said with a smile: "I want to ask the prime minister, how can your good daughter become a half demon? You can''t even recognize your own daughter. I really feel sorry for Miss Han, who died so early She looked at Ling Yuan and said, "didn''t I give you tuzhendan before? Take it out and use it. " "Only one, she doesn''t deserve..." Ling Yuan was reluctant to take out the pills and subconsciously wanted to use soul searching. Seeing this, Mu Jingli quickly stopped him, "no, you can''t use that. It''s not clear. She can''t die yet. " If that''s how she died, it''s really not clear. Wen Yan, Ling Yuan is still reluctant. But also know the priorities. Although the heart is not willing to, or spit true Dan took out. At the same time, to Mu Jing glass voice way: "you owe me a tuzhendan, later return me." "What do you want it to do? All right. I''ll give it back to you. " Mu Jingli skimmed his mouth and put tuzhendan into the mouth of "Han Mengxian". One shot, one send, let her swallow. At the beginning, "Han Mengxian" wanted to struggle, but she was still swearing. Mu Jingli took out her ears and saw that her eyes became more and more dull. Then he began to speak slowly: "say it, what are you from? From where? " "I I was born a child of monsters and human beings. I was a half demon that was not allowed by the demon family. I don''t know I don''t know who my parents are. I have been living a vagrant life all the time. A few years ago, I I came to the East Yu capital city, a moment of curiosity into the palace, in the east palace to see the prince''s highness. He It''s very kind. I talk with the animal every day and give me food. Gradually, I began to want to marry him Later, listening to the narration of "Han Mengxian", she overheard the conversation between the queen and the crown prince by chance. I know that the queen wants to choose a concubine for the crown prince, and there are already several candidates. However, the prince refused to accept it because of his own body. Therefore, she took advantage of the candidates have not yet been determined, inspected several women selected by the queen, and finally chose Prime Minister Qian Jin "Han Mengxian". Originally, the prince seldom left the East Palace because of his body, and rarely left the palace. I never thought that everything had changed after I came back from the palace. She gradually found that the prince''s highness to a woman named "mujingli" was different from other women, which made her feel threatened. Originally, she wanted to make mujingli die in an accident with the power of Princess Wuyang at the Baihua banquet. However, she not only failed, but also punished herself. Therefore, in resentment, she planned the death of duanmin princess, and planned to put the blame on Mujing glass. Who ever thought that she should have escaped the robbery again. Originally, she was going to stop her business for a while, but the investigation of Ning Yan gave her a chance. So, there is the scene of today. "For I am the cause of all iniquity. You are the finch who used to accompany me I don''t know when, Chu Jinghong quietly came to the prime minister''s house. He walked slowly, startled "Han Mengxian" in the heart of great horror, subconsciously covered himself with wings. Just as the pill failed, she denied in a voice, "no, it''s not me! No "The emperor, the empress, the master of the mulberry family, now that the truth has been revealed, there should be no need for me to explain anything?" Mu Jing glass sighed in his heart and looked at Dong Yu Huang and others. At the thought that he had mistaken the murderer, sang Wendong became more angry and resentful. Seeing Mu Jingli asking questions, he took the opportunity to say, "emperor, please punish the murderer severely and make decisions for the little girl!" "This..." Dongyu emperor has never seen a half demon, do not know how to deal with it. In his understanding, human beings are no match for monsters. What''s more, the monster is now in the hands of Lingyuan. He has not made clear the identity of Lingyuan, so he is not good at speaking. So, after a turn, he looked at Mujing glass and said, "this matter, Li girl is also a victim. Since this half demon wants your life, I''ll leave it to you. " "Wait a minute." At this time, Chu Jinghong came over. Stop in front of Mujing glass, hesitated and said: "can you Save her life? " "You want to save her?" Mu Jing glass slightly frown, in the heart is not very agree.Although "Han Mengxian" just said a lot of truth because of pills, she never said who helped her behind the scenes. Listen to the meaning of Ling Yuan, someone put a ban on her. Even if he uses soul searching, he may not be able to crack it. Keep "Han Mengxian" words, things can change at any time. What if she loses her mind and hurts Chu Jinghong? Hearing this, Chu Jinghong looked at "Han Mengxian" and said, "the princess''s status is different. I can''t give you that title. But if you like, I can... " "No more." "Han Mengxian" always used her wings to block herself. After a pause, she gave Mu Jingli a voice: "I am willing to abolish the spirit and give you a fair return. Just ask you to let me stay with the prince as a bird. Don''t worry, the half demon who lost the spirit won''t live long. I just want to He wanted to accompany his royal highness with the remnant of his life. But I hope you don''t tell him who I am. I don''t want him to know that I''m still alive. " "If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place?" Mu Jing Li sighed, some speechless. If according to her usual disposition, she would never have been killed. Not only because she tried to kill her life repeatedly, but also to protect her brother Jinghong. But, in the end, she is just an infatuated person. The only mistake is in the wrong way. Since she was willing to abolish the spirits and keep them in the birdcage for life, she did not want to kill them all. Another important reason is to see if we can lead the person behind her. Even if the possibility is very small, I still want to give it a try. What''s more, brother Jinghong doesn''t want her to die. After thinking about it for a while, he sent a message to Ling Yuan: "take her spirit out and save her life for the time being. But... " After discussing for a while, Ling Yuan slapped Han Mengxian. While the spirit was shaken out, "Han Mengxian" also followed the moment of unconsciousness, Mujing glass moved her to the Lingjun tower. At this point, we have a good result. At least sang Wendong doesn''t have to chase her any more. Sang feiluan You don''t have to try to kill her. However, one more thing needs to be addressed. Chapter 266 At this time, Chu Jinghong''s eyes watched "Han Mengxian" disappear in front of him, thinking that she finally chose a way not to return. Although some regret, but also did not say anything, after all, that road is her own choice. Now that the truth has come to light, it has finally given an account to the Sang family. The emperor comforted the prime minister with a few words, and then drove back to the palace with the queen. As for sang Wendong, he knew that he had almost killed an innocent person by mistake, but he could not save his face for a while and did not apologize. Deliberately ignored Mu Jing glass and others, followed the East Yuhuang and others left. Chu Jinghong also planned to leave, after all, there is nothing wrong with him here. The prime minister just experienced the pain of his daughter''s death, so he must have no energy to greet him. As for the fact that he came here in a hurry before, he was just worried that his uncle would embarrass Mu Jingli. Now that she was safe and sound, he was relieved that there was no reason to stay. In addition, since the last face-to-face refusal, face-to-face is still somewhat embarrassing, but also worried about each other''s embarrassment. It''s better to leave early. Can not wait for him to turn around to leave, Mu Jing glass opened his mouth and called him, came to him and said, "wait a minute." "What''s the matter? Anything else? " Chu Jinghong looked at her suspiciously and saw that she took out a familiar brocade box from his sleeve. As the gift was chosen by him, he would not recognize it. Seeing the moment she took it out, I had a guess in my heart. Sure enough, I heard her say, "I can''t accept this gift. You will find the pearl that belongs to you, but that person will not be me. I''m sorry "You don''t accept my gift because Have you found the man who pleases you Chu Jinghong saw the other jade hairpin in her hair with sharp eyes, and her heart was filled with a trace of bitterness. He suddenly felt a little worried and blurted out, "if I had told you something earlier, would you..." "It''s not a matter of time. Maybe it''s our fate is not enough, the feelings of things really did not come first. But anyway, I''m glad you can come to my hairpin ceremony. " Mu Jing glass finish, did not wait for his response, put the brocade box in his hand, turned back to the side of Ling Yuan. Chu Jinghong looks at them, their behavior is extremely natural tacit understanding, and turns to the brocade box in his hand. Pull out a wry smile and mutter, "will you really find that person?" Maybe. Maybe he is too demanding. God can give him a chance to survive, he should not be extravagant. With this in mind, he put the brocade box close to his body and left the prime minister''s mansion. At the moment, Mu Jing Li, who is talking to Ling Yuan, just glances at his back. Looking at his thin, lonely figure, I couldn''t help sighing in my heart. Can only silently bless for him, I hope he can meet the person who belongs to him as soon as possible. "What are you looking at? Did you hear what I told you? " Ling Yuan saw that she was distracted when she was talking to himself. She twisted her eyebrows slightly, and her face was displeased. Mu Jingli looked at him helplessly and said, "I''m not deaf again. Of course I heard that. Let''s go. It''s time for us to go back. " "What were you just looking at?" Ling Yuan asked obstinately. Mu Jing glass white his eye, took his arm, "look at the weather, OK? Go away, vinegar jar ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a moment, the two just returned to Dingyuan Marquis house, and accidentally met the carriage of Bai Li Qing ran at the door. The two sides met each other. Bai Li Qing ran put her head out of the carriage and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that I just came to meet you. Is this really a clever heart?" "What can I do for you?" Mu Jing glass looked at Ling Yuan and said, "go in and say it." "No problem." Bai Li Qing dyed her jaw slightly and explained to the coachman that she followed them into the house. A moment later, the three people took their seats in the courtyard. Bai Liqing ran took out an envelope from her arms and handed it to him and said, "you asked me to investigate it before. It''s about..." Speaking of this, he took a subconscious look at Ling Yuan. Seeing that Mujing glass was unprepared, he went on to say: "your father''s business has already had a result. You can see for yourself what''s going on Smell speech, Mu Jing glass also looked at Ling Yuan, reached for the past. She opened the envelope, took out a stack of paper and flipped it over. The more she looked, the more dignified she looked. After a while, he handed the letter paper to Ling Yuan beside him and looked at Bai Li qingran. "Brother qingran, is this news true?" After that, he felt that it was not appropriate to ask this question, and then he explained, "I''m not questioning the source of the news, I''m just It''s just that this matter is too important for me and for the Marquis of Dingyuan to make any mistakes, so... " "I see what you mean. Rest assured, the authenticity of the message has been verified. It''s just that the situation is a little complicated. You What are your plans? " Bai Li Qing ran asked. Mu Jingli was silent when he heard his question, because from the intelligence point of view, the matter is really complicated.Although my elder brother said something about that year, his guess only mentioned the emperor of Dongyu. But now from the intelligence point of view, it not only involves the Rongguo government, but also involves Beirong state and Xisha state. And Maybe the truth is not consistent with what my brother guessed. My father''s disappearance is not as pessimistic as he thought. There may be another secret. At present, the key to the matter lies in the Duke of Rong. If Rong Guogong really sent people to kill his father in the army, but he didn''t succeed, then his father would probably still be alive. But if so, why didn''t he come back for so many years when he survived? After thinking about it for a long time, she simply gave up. Instead, think about a real problem. For a long time, my brother felt that his father''s disappearance had something to do with the royal family. If it doesn''t matter, isn''t it wrong that Dongyu emperor was alienated from Qingyan in vain? No, it seems that the urgent task is to find out whether it was the emperor''s instruction or the act of Rong Guogong himself. If it is his own meaning, it means that he has a rebellious heart in the early days, and he can''t help but guard against it. In particular, my grandfather is still working for the imperial court. I can''t stand when the Duke of Rongguo will attack him again. It''s just a pity Now even if she finds out the truth, her brother has already left, and he can''t be contacted for a while. I don''t know he and Qingyan Oh, forget it. I don''t want to. It''s vain to think so much. It''s better to solve the problem in front of you first. From this point of view, let''s start with Gongrong. It''s just that I still have a balance with them. " "If you have an idea, just ask if you need help." Bai Li Qing ran nodded, and then turned to chat: "I heard a piece of news today. The hidden pile of ChiYan palace in the capital was selected and almost all the troops were destroyed. Only Lou ye, the young master of the palace, escaped wounded. I don''t know who did it. " Chapter 267 Who did it? Mu Jing glass smell speech, subconsciously looked at the fox spirit beside him, heart was suspicious. Without knowing why, she hardly thought about other possibilities, and subconsciously felt that it must be related to Ling Yuan. Of course, Ling Yuan did not want to hide her meaning, and immediately gave her a clear answer. The voice said, "don''t look. Originally I wanted to hide it from you. Who knows so much about this human being. Now that you know it, there is nothing to hide. That Lou ye, originally can''t escape. But someone helped him secretly, so that he could escape temporarily. However, I have already let Ning Yan investigate his whereabouts. Don''t worry, none of them can run away. " "You did it? Because of what happened before? " Mu Jingli sighed, knowing that the man in black must have annoyed him. I also know that he did it all for his own sake. Can be moved in the heart and some worry, quickly asked: "no injury?" "No Ling Yuan immediately denied that he would not have to live in this world if he could be hurt by dealing with a few small miscellaneous fish. However, Mujing glass did not believe it. Because he always likes to hang on. Every time if it is not exposed by their own really no way, is in any case will not admit. Then he looked at him suspiciously and confirmed again, "really not?" "Otherwise, you check it yourself?" Ling Yuan side of the voice while looking at her eyes burning, see Mu Jing glass very speechless. Forced to bear the impulse to give him a punch, he ignored him and looked at Bai Li Qing ran. He pretended to be stupid and said, "is there such a thing? How dare someone challenge the whole ChiYan palace alone? " ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Li, how do you know it was made by one person? " Bai Li Qing ran frowned and thought that he had not said it was done by himself? Mu Jingli choked at the speech and said with a smile: "ah? What kind of person? Did I just say it was done by one person? Brother qingran, did you hear me wrong "Did I hear it wrong?" Bai Li Qing ran looked at her suspiciously, but in a flash, she thought it was impossible. Even he doesn''t know who picked the dark pile of ChiYan palace. How could Xiao Li know? Maybe It was really his mistake. Thinking of this, he nodded plausibly, "maybe I heard it wrong. The reason why I tell you this news is that you should be careful when you go in and out of Dingyuan Houfu. You''d better take two more people with you. The capital is not peaceful. Don''t be surprised. If there''s nothing important, try not to go out recently. " "Well, thanks for the reminder." Mu Jing glass obediently nodded and his heart was relieved. In a moment, Bai Li Qing ran leaves, and Mu Jing Li and Ling Yuan return to the room. As soon as they sat down, lengyuan came over. Mu Jingli pushed him away, and said, "why? I have something to discuss with you. Can you sit down? You have no bones? " "It won''t be too late to hold it. I haven''t blocked my ears." Ling Yuan didn''t care what she said. She put her head on her shoulder. She closed her eyes and said contentedly, "go ahead, what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass was speechless for a moment. He turned his eyes in his heart and said, "it''s just the pieces of paper you saw. Do you have any ideas? I want to check the Duke of Rong. What do you think should be done? " "It''s easy. Just ask." "Ask directly?" Mu Jingli thought of tuzhendan again. At the same time. When they were discussing about Mu Yunting, they were over a sea area thousands of miles away from muxing mainland. Luo Zixi was flying in the shape of a boat. Lingbao flew above the cloud and pointed to the bottom: "it''s approaching the forbidden barrier. You may feel uncomfortable at that time. You''d better go into the cabin." "Miss Luo, crossing the barrier is what you call Chifeng land?" You can see a shadow on the deck of the island. At the thought of going to Chifeng land, he would never come back in a short time. He felt a trace of melancholy in his heart. Luo Zi Xi saw him looking down at the bottom, stunned, and sighed: "believe me, when you get there, you will like it. It was a place without a kingdom or a dynasty. It was made up of hundreds and thousands of forces, large and small. There is rich aura, which is very suitable for cultivation. With your talent, it''s easy to break through there. By the way, don''t call me Miss Luo in the future, but call me cousin. " ¡°¡­¡­ Watch Cousin. " Mu xiuyao''s voice was very obstinate, and he was very uncomfortable. He has been used to the life without a mother, now suddenly know that his mother is still alive, even more than a cousin. When Chifeng mainland, there may be many more relatives who have not met each other, and I feel uncomfortable when I think about it.Luo Zi Xi saw that he called himself a cousin. He even blushed and laughed heartily: "cousin, you are really cute. But if you call me, why do you blush? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that she was making fun of himself, mu xiuyao turned back to the cabin. Go to the master Feng Ling opposite sit down, see him look at himself, take the tea cup on the table and drink, to pacify the mood. To be honest, his mood is really complicated. There are some expectations, but also some confusion. Feng Ling looked at him for a moment, and then he said, "when you get there, you''ll go back to the girl with the same surname as Luo. I have some private affairs to do. I''ll go to see you when I''m done. " "Master, you Have you ever been to Chifeng Mu xiuyao had no idea about his master''s family background. At this time, I was surprised that I knew little about the master. But Feng Ling didn''t explain it either. She just said, "there are some things that you will naturally know later." "Kuang Dang! Bang "Boom, boom..." At this time, the thunder outside, blowing a hurricane, the whole ship shaking violently, shaking the tea cups on the table to the ground. Seeing this, mu xiuyao held the edge of the table tightly. It took him a long time to feel that the shock was relieved. It was only after half a sound that luozixi came to tell them that they had safely crossed the barrier and that they were now in another continent. Smell speech, several people have walked out of the cabin. A strong aura came to Mu xiuyao''s face, and mu xiuyao really realized the difference between this land and muxing land. Before he could meditate and practice, there was a sign of breakthrough in the realm. Luo Zixi saw him close his eyes and absorbed the aura, and asked with a smile, "I didn''t cheat you, did I? Do you think the air here is sweet? " "Indeed." There is nothing to argue about. If the aura of muxing land is like a babbling brook, here is a turbulent river. Luo Zixi saw that he liked it, pointed to the bottom and said, "we''ll find a place to sleep in later, and then continue on the road tomorrow." "Then let''s separate here." Feng Ling said, the sleeve of the robe swung, a side of white jade seal was thrown into the air by him. Then he stepped into the void and walked to the seal. In the blink of an eye, he left the spaceship and disappeared. Chapter 268 Seeing this, luozixi was shocked. After a long time, he slowly turned his head and looked at mu xiuyao and asked, "cousin, what is your master''s background?" Stepping on the void, that''s what only the master who respects the realm of the master can do. Isn''t cousin''s master from muxing mainland? How can we get there? Although the realm of respecting teachers is not too high in Chifeng mainland, it can only be regarded as an ordinary master, but the key is that Fengling comes from the lower level. This is, by reason, impossible. Unless, he is not the person of Mu Xing continent, then everything explains. However, what she didn''t know was that even mu xiuyao didn''t know about Feng Ling''s family background, so she couldn''t answer her question. Can only shake his head, reply: "I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t know? Cousin, it seems that your master is not simple. You are really lucky to worship this master. You should cherish it. " Luo Zixi felt that Feng Ling was a man with a story, so he patted mu xiuyao on the shoulder and told him. Mu xiuyao has a slight jaw. In fact, she doesn''t need to say that he will follow the master well. This opportunity is not easy for his sister to win over, he naturally want to cherish. Then they landed in a small town below. Luo Zixi put away the flying spirit treasure and told mu xiuyao: "this is different from muxing mainland. The distance that your horse drawn chariots can reach is too short and time-consuming. Here, we rent flying spirit beasts or take the transmission array directly. It''s too far from the place where our Luo family is, so we can only take the transmission array. But don''t worry. It''s the same thing to take a rest for the whole night, and then go on the road tomorrow. " "Good." Mu xiuyao nodded his head and asked, "where my mother was held..." "You mean to fall into god mountain?" Luo Zi Xi said, looked him up and down, shook his head, "don''t worry, go back with me to see my father, that is, your uncle, discuss for a while and then talk about it." The terrain of daoshen mountain is too complex and full of crisis. They can''t get in alone, let alone see my aunt. She brought her cousin, and she had to keep him safe. In a moment, they went to the market. Luo Zixi pointed to the vendors around and said, "there are a lot of delicious food here, which you don''t have. If it''s in a bigger restaurant, there''s also food made by the spirit kitchen. You must be hungry after such a long journey, aren''t you? What do you want to eat? It''s my cousin''s treat. " After that, she took out a large purse and handed it to Mu xiuyao. She explained, "there is no gold and silver here. Everything you buy is made of Lingbei and Lingshi. Small towns like this usually use Lingbei. Remember, Lingbei is divided into large, medium and small. One hundred small shellfish can be exchanged for one medium Lingbei, and one hundred medium Lingbei can be exchanged for a large Lingbei. And a hundred big shellfish can exchange for a low-grade spirit stone, and so on, the later will tell you slowly. If it''s such a small stall, a small Lingbei is enough. For a larger restaurant like the one in front, it costs about 20 or 30 xiaolingbei for a meal "Well, remember." When mu xiuyao arrived here, he found that not only the concentration of aura here was different from that of muxing. From the topography to the humanities clothing are different. Food is different, money is different, and everything is very different from before. He had to learn from scratch. Remember some simple customs and taboos to avoid bumping into others. Besides, there was one thing that hit him a lot. When he came here, he found that Yu Lingshi was nothing at all here, and there were all over the street. Even, there are one or two masters in the realm of master. That is to say, if he has any mistakes, he may be caught and beaten in the absence of protection. Moreover, it is likely that they will not be able to fight back. Such a psychological gap, enough for him to adapt to several days, gradually adapt to come over. Of course, that''s what happened later. At this time, I felt that my stomach was indeed a little hungry, so they had a simple meal on the street. After eating, luozixi took him to find an inn to stay. As a result, what mu xiuyao didn''t expect was that at night, when he was sleeping soundly, he suddenly heard a loud noise outside. One of the voices is very familiar. So he rubbed his eyes and put on his robe to go out and have a look. Once I opened the door and went out, I saw a familiar figure standing with his back to him, arguing with the waiter, "how do you open a shop here? So That big bug is Crawling around the room, can''t you see it? I don''t care. I want to change rooms! " "My guest, we really don''t have any vacant rooms here. What''s more, it''s just a few black skin worms. Would you rather kill them? If you don''t sleep, other guests have to rest. Don''t make trouble out of nothing, OK? "As soon as Xiao er''s voice fell, the crowd around him echoed. Among them, two of them looked obscene. Seeing the little girl alone, they still whistled: "little sister, do you want brothers to protect you?" "Yes, come, come to my brother." "Dante! You You... " The woman who spoke stamped her feet in anger, and there was already a cry in her words. Mu xiuyao didn''t react at first, but soon he realized who the man standing in front of him was. He quickly walked over, grabbed her, wrung his eyebrows and asked, "Gong Miss Chu, why are you here? " That''s right. It''s Chu Qingyan who just quarreled with the second. As a result, he didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, Chu Qingyan turned and threw herself into his arms. She let out all her grievances and fears with tears. Tightly around his waist, he sobbed: "brother Yao, they They all bullied me! Room There is There are so many big insects that Yan''er is afraid of. " ¡°¡­¡­ You, you don''t cry Mu xiuyao was so surprised by her that he didn''t know where to put his hands. After struggling for a long time, I finally broke free. But before he retreated, Chu Qingyan grabbed his sleeve and said pitifully, "brother Yao, I only know you here. Don''t you want to take care of me?" ¡°¡­¡­ Go to my room first Seeing many people around him, mu xiuyao quickly took Chu Qingyan into his room. Chu Qingyan cleverly follows him, small nose a shrug, want how pitiful have how pitiful. After entering the door, he stood by the wall with his head down and said nothing. Mu xiuyao couldn''t even say the blame. "Why did you come here?" he asked with a sigh? How did it come from? " "Yes The master brought me here. But as soon as he came here, he left, saying he had something to do. I''ve never seen Shifu so anxious, and I don''t ask much. " In fact, the fact is that Lin Lang didn''t want her to come to Mu xiuyao. Who knows she let her slip away on the way. Following mu xiuyao all the way, they came here. If she hadn''t been found out, she hadn''t thought about appearing so early. Hearing this, mu xiuyao hardly knew what to say. After a moment''s silence, he said, "your room..." "Yan''er wants to live with brother Yao." Chu Qingyan takes the lead. Chapter 269 Hearing this, mu xiuyao was stunned, then twisted his eyebrows and looked at her, "princess, you are a woman, how can you Can you be so casual? " Men and women are different. What''s more, she is a princess. Now it''s not right to share a room. How can she live in her own room? This is nonsense! Chu Qingyan chased him all the way to a completely strange environment. She was nervous. No matter how good-natured she is, she is still young. Now he was reproached by mu xiuyao, and his eyes became red. "But But there are a lot of black skin worms in the room. I What I fear most is insects. In the past, when I lived in the mountains, my master developed medicinal powder to expel insects for me. Now that the master is gone, no one cares about me. Forget it. I know that elder brother Yao always abides by etiquette. I shouldn''t disturb you. I''m leaving. " With that, she began to walk out, drooping her head and shoulders, like a poor little rabbit. Mu xiuyao looked at her pathetic figure. After all, he didn''t have a hard heart. He sighed and said, "wait a minute." "Anything else?" Chu Qingyan turned her head. Her eyes were red and her cheeks were still covered with tears. Seeing this, mu xiuyao pursed his lips, walked up and said, "I''ll go back with you and help you drive away the insects first." "Well." Chu Qingyan nodded her head cleverly, and did not dare to have a trace of extravagance in her heart. After mu xiuyao came back to the room, pointing to the position of the head of the bed against the wall, he said: "just The insects are crawling around the bed "Well, let me see. You just stand here and wait until I''m sure I can Seeing that she did not dare to get close to her, mu xiuyao sighed in his heart and turned to the head of the bed. But he held a candlestick in his hand and looked for it against the wall for a long time. As a result, he did not see any insects. If it wasn''t for hearing the quarrel outside and seeing Chu Qingyan crying so pitifully, he would have suspected that he was lying to him. Otherwise, how could he run away when he came? However, just in case, he finally checked it carefully and even opened the tent with his sword. Sure there are no insects, then turned around and said: "princess, there are no insects here, you can rest assured to come to sleep." "Brother Yao, I''m still afraid. You Can you stay with me for a while? Just a moment, will you? " Seeing that mu xiuyao was about to leave, Chu Qingyan subconsciously grabbed the sleeve of his robe and prayed. The twinkling little eyes were like a fawn who was afraid of being abandoned. Even though mu xiuyao wanted to draw a clear line, he felt unbearable. Perhaps reading the friendship he had when he was young, he finally nodded, "well, I''ll wait here for the princess to fall asleep." After that, she took off her hand, pulled a stool from the edge of the table, sat at the head of the bed, and began to keep her eyes closed. Chu Qingyan saw that he was cold to himself and did not want to talk to himself. She felt very sad. But she didn''t say anything and lay quietly on the bed. After about one stick of incense. Mu xiuyao opened his eyes and looked at the little girl who peeked at him from time to time. He said helplessly, "princess, you always look at me. How can you sleep?" "Brother Yao, tomorrow, you Where are you going? Master, I don''t know when I''ll be back. I''m alone... " Chu Qingyan said here for a moment, turned around and said, "forget it, you just think I didn''t say anything." "Didn''t master Lin tell you the date of your return?" Mu xiuyao was puzzled. He didn''t believe what she said. Because he knew how precious master Lin was to this apprentice, he would never leave her without explaining anything. But the little girl is so pitiful that he can''t bear to be too harsh. So they didn''t question them in person. Chu Qingyan turned around and looked at him with burning eyes. "Brother Yao, don''t you believe me? Think I''m lying to you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu xiuyao did not speak, but his silence had already explained everything. Chu Qingyan''s eyes were dim and she lowered her eyes. Wei Qu Baba said, "I know that you always hate me. I am shameless and keep pestering you. In your heart, I must feel that I am a wild girl with no sense of shame? Although I don''t know why you hate me so much, I really want to... " "I don''t hate you." Mu xiuyao blurted out and regretted. Originally let her die heart, obediently leave is the best. But I don''t know why, he just can''t bear to Can''t bear to say that kind of heartless words. Even he couldn''t help but spit on himself. Hearing his words, Chu Qingyan raised her head, her eyes lit up and said happily, "really? Don''t you really hate me "Well." Mu xiuyao answered, but somehow he was relieved.On hearing this, Chu Qingyan got up and threw herself into his arms. Her small head rubbed against his arms and said, "great, brother Yao doesn''t hate me, ha ha..." "Princess!" Mu xiuyao was so scared that he almost looked up. Finally, she pulled her body and pushed Chu Qingyan away. In a panic, she said, "princess, you can''t! Men and women give and receive, women want Be reserved Reserved? Chu Qingyan was stunned for a moment and said, "don''t you always call me a princess? Although I was born in the royal family, I have been with my master since I was a child, which is different from my elder sister and younger sister. My father once said, I don''t have to obey the royal rules. Master also told me that I just want to be myself and do what I want. Life is too short to be constrained. " "I just hugged you, you didn''t let me be reserved." Brother Yao is good at everything, but he is too old-fashioned. They are all practitioners, who pursue the realm of cultivation. They don''t stick to the details and don''t care about so many empty rituals. Besides, like is like. Don''t you think you should express it in a big way? Why be reserved? But when mu xiuyao heard her words, he felt a headache and felt that master Lin had indulged her too much. If you like, you can go to cuddle. Can you hold this one if you like it today, and hold that one if you like it tomorrow? There are no rules. How can we? There should be a bottom line, right? At the thought that one day, the little girl would throw herself into another''s arms like just now, he felt that the whole person was not good. Looking at her, she was silent and said, "princess, even if you don''t care about men and women''s defense, you can''t indulge yourself too much. There are many sinister people in this world. In case In short, the princess is very vulnerable to bullying "It doesn''t matter. Just beat those who want to bully me away? Even if I can''t fight, I can run away. " Chu Qingyan is naive. Chapter 270 Hearing this, mu xiuyao was stunned and speechless. It is obviously unreasonable, but I don''t know what to say to refute. What''s more, what does this matter have to do with him? Why is he so persistent that she will be bullied? All of a sudden, I got angry with myself. Silent, suddenly rose and said: "since the princess thinks so, let me just be meddlesome. Goodbye." As soon as the voice fell, he walked towards the door. His steps were in a hurry, which made him feel like he was running away. Seeing him leave in a hurry, Chu Qingyan can''t react at once. Want to open mouth to call him, but after all or slow a step, can only watch him leave the room. ¡­¡­ East Yujing city. Because Mu Jing glass wants to continue to treat he lanyue''s injury, he comes to Yuelai Inn with lengyuan. But she hesitated when she came to the door of the guest room, because she didn''t know how to introduce lengyuan to helanyue. After all, they don''t know each other at all. It''s strange to suddenly appear here. But if you let Ling Yuan leave, it would violate the agreement between them. It''s not good to take the initiative to say that you can watch, and hit your own face? The so-called dilemma describes her current situation. However, before she could figure out how to solve the matter, the door opened with a squeak, and the child appeared behind the door. Seeing Mujing glass, he said enthusiastically, "it''s really you, Miss mu? My little Lord said you came. I don''t believe it. Come on, come in, please "Ah." Mu Jing glass heart helpless, can only be forced to go in. As a result, as soon as she entered the door, she heard the child''s puzzled way: "this childe, are you?" "He''s me..." Mu Jingli is thinking about how to introduce it better. Lingyuan has already taken the lead and said, "I am her best friend, and I always want to see the splendor of tianyinyuecheng. I heard that young Lord Helan is here. I''m here to see you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaotong was stunned for a moment, then took a look at Mujing glass, some did not know how to do. Welcome in. They are coming for the moon city. The little Lord had no friendship with him, and he didn''t even know him. He was not good at making his own decisions. But do not welcome in, he is Miss Mu''s friend, easy and can not offend. In the end, we can only look at our own little master. But after looking at the past, he just reflected, little Lord eye inconvenience, simply can''t see his tangle. Just at this time, he lanyue said: "the comer is a guest, please come in quickly. Give me tea, little boy. " After that, he explained apologetically: "I''m sorry, it''s inconvenient for me to entertain you. Please make yourself at home. Don''t be too formal. " "Well." Ling Yuan slightly jaw head, looking for a place to sit down. It''s not polite at all. He was not a human being. The explanation just made was just to ease Mu Jingli''s embarrassment. He didn''t have the patience to be polite to people. Besides, he was a demon king, and it was his honor to condescend to him. Naturally, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. So, almost he lanyue''s voice dropped, he sat on the stool. But this kind of reaction is somewhat beyond the expectation of he lanyue and Xiaotong. He lanyue is stunned at the smell of speech, and the child frowns unhappily. Heart said that his little master was just polite to him. He really regarded this place as his own home? I don''t even have the rudimentary politeness. I''m here to see you. How can I come here to see you? For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became inexplicably awkward. Mu Jingli looks at Lingyuan sitting in a dangerous position, just like meeting his subordinates. He is angry and funny in his heart. He helps him to explain one sentence to ease his embarrassment. "Little master Helan, I''m sorry. My friend is not good at words. Please forgive me. " "No problem." He lanyue smile on the face, actually already recognized the identity of Ling Yuan. If he guessed correctly, this should be the man who forcibly took away Mu girl from here that day. Judging from the situation that day, the two people were not so close friends as they were Thinking of what, he gradually closed his smile, the front of the story turned, "Miss mu, I''m going to trouble you again today." "It''s no trouble. Little Lord Helan is very kind." Mu Jing Glass said, feel the cool behind, straight out of the cold air. Knowing that a vinegar jar was watching, she didn''t want to say anything to he lanyue, so she just started to give him acupuncture. But after all, she overestimated the endurance of a fox spirit. He lanyue just took off his shirt, and Ling Yuan put the tea cup on the table with a bang. He stood up and said, "little Lord Helan, in broad daylight, is there something wrong with undressing in front of women?"¡°¡­¡­ Would you mind not getting involved Mu Jingli was a little angry. After he met him with his mouth, he gave him a voice: "have you ever seen acupuncture across clothes? Don''t you look at it? Are you afraid of something? Hurry up and sit down. If you make trouble again, you''ll go out. You can''t see Lingyuan was rejected by this sentence and sat down, but the temperature of the room dropped suddenly because of his forbearance. Even the tea in the cup was frozen. The little boy was shivering with cold. He rubbed his arms in his arms and said strangely, "how did it suddenly get cold?" Finish saying, look to He Lan Yue, "little Lord, otherwise, I go to add a charcoal basin?" "Well, you go." He lanyue can''t use his spiritual power recklessly now, and he feels cold all over his body. But he is not the same as the child, in the heart is very clear the reason for the cold. When the little boy left, he said to Ling Yuan, "this childe, the doctor is benevolent. In the eyes of Miss mu, I''m just a patient who needs to be treated. There''s no difference between men and women. You don''t have to worry about that. " "She is a doctor of benevolence, but it is not known whether others have ulterior motives." Ling Yuan did not give in, and then, coldly glanced at Mu Jing glass to show a warning. Mu Jing Li turned his eyes in his heart and was really lazy to pay attention to him. But I also know that we can''t fight against him, otherwise the fox will not be easy to pacify. Then he changed his strategy and said, "you wait for me, don''t make trouble. After I give him the injection, we will go to the Linyu Pavilion, and I will cook for you, will you "Well." Seeing that she was reading herself in her heart, Ling Yuan finally compromised temporarily. Mu Jing glass see Shun Mao success, secretly relieved, rushed to Helan Yue needle. After the ligation, he began to use Lingli for acupuncture, in order to quickly end the treatment today. But when I think about it, I feel a little tired. In a moment, the child came to the charcoal basin and pushed the door in. Mu Jingli''s forehead already had a thin layer of sweat. Seeing him come in, he quickly told him, "don''t let the young master of your family blow after you take the needle later. Recently, the diet is a little light. I told you that the medicine bath prescription should be continued. Do you know "Yes, the boy remembers." After putting down the charcoal basin, the boy saw a layer of ice on the silver needle and asked, "Miss mu, what''s going on? Does it matter? " "It''s good for your young master to be forced out. I''ll help him bleed after two days." Mu Jing Glass said, because the spirit is not supported, the eyes suddenly some black, the body also followed shaking. Aware of her breath some wrong, he lanyue subconsciously put out his hand. Chapter 271 However, before he met people, someone had already taken Mu Jing glass into his arms. Seeing this scene, the children standing on one side were stunned. Isn''t it a good idea to make good friends? This Why are they all held together? Where is the best friend like this? When he''s blind? The most important thing is that the other party has been holding people. What do you mean? Fortunately, Mujing glass soon recovered. He quickly left the arms of Lingyuan, pretending to arrange his hair and glanced at him. The desire to speak stops. However, Ling Yuan did not shy away from others at all. Seeing her glancing at herself, she rebuked with displeasure: "what am I doing? Do you feel better if you try to be brave ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass smell speech stare at him one eye, the heart says she this is because of who? Is it not that he has been staring at her back that she wants to finish and leave here early? For a while, she didn''t control the temperature well and had an accident. Can she be blamed? Even care about people are ferocious, can''t you say something nice? What an exasperation! When they looked at each other, he lanyue took back his hand without a trace and said with concern: "Mu girl, are you ok? If you''re tired, you can go on another day. You don''t have to be forced. " "It''s OK. I''ll start the needle in a little while." Mu Jing glass curls his lips and moves his eyes away. After all, he still resists the impulse to fight with lengyuan. But after just that time, Ling Yuan refused to sit there any more and stood behind her instead. No matter how she glared at him and winked at him, she was not moved. There''s no choice but to ignore him. I want to forget it. Anyway, I''ve already held it, so I''ll just break it. In a moment, almost to the time of starting the needle, Mujing glass again after the needle, one by one will pull out the silver needle. After finishing his work, he lanyue told him: "we must cooperate with the treatment these days. If there is anything, let the child go to Dingyuan Houfu to find..." Words have not finished, was Ling Yuan pulled out of the room. After they left, the little boy regained consciousness for a long time. He looked at he lanyue and said, "little master, that young master and miss mu They... " "Don''t talk about other people''s affairs, do your own." He lanyue''s words fell and closed his eyes wearily. Stairway. Mu Jing glass struggled all the way, after walking down a few steps, it was not easy to get his hands free. Seeing people coming and going around, she pursed her lips and cold face, waiting for others to leave, and said immediately, "what do you do? Just now, I haven''t finished. Don''t you say you don''t want to disturb me. Why do you want me to finish "Do you think he won''t come to you for something? Don''t worry. He''s sparing his life. " Ling Yuan firmly refused to admit that he was jealous and felt itchy when he lanyue looked at her. After a pause, he stressed, "what you said is obviously nonsense. Don''t say it!" "You You are unreasonable Mu Jing Glass said to lift his feet and go, Ling Yuan Leng for a moment, catch up with a pull her, "you say who is unreasonable? Didn''t you promise me to cook for me at the Lingyu pavilion? Why, it''s all lying to me? " "No mood!" Mu Jing glass opened his eyes deliberately not to see him, Ling Yuan simply ran to the other side, "no, promised things must be done!" "No!" Mu Jingli turned his head again. Ling Yuan was so angry that she simply didn''t tell her. She lifted her up to her shoulder and left the Inn and walked towards the direction of Lingyu Pavilion. Frightened, Mu Jingli grabbed his clothes and struggled: "you What are you doing? There are so many people watching on the street. Let me down quickly! I''m afraid of you. Can''t I do it for you You are not allowed to go back on your promise Ling Yuan also learned to be smart, knowing that the cat was used to playing tricks. She had to make a solemn promise. Mu Jingli was unable to cry or laugh, and said with a bitter smile: "absolutely not to repent. You should let me down first. If I repent, I will deal with you, OK?" "For once." Ling Yuan hesitated for a moment, and then reluctantly let her go. In the vast expanse, outside the Lingyu Pavilion. Mu Jing glass looked at the endless stream of diners inside, and was gratified. At the same time, a little guilty. It is clear that she is the one who is in charge here, and she should also be the one who is worried about the busy work. But these days, they have nothing to help. It''s all Xuanhao and Lin. Now that I''m here, I have to do something. I can''t always be a shopkeeper. Thinking of this, he said to Ling Yuan, "you wait for me on the third floor first. I''ll go to the kitchen and see you later." "Well."Ling Yuan didn''t ask her what she wanted to do first. He understood some words without saying them. He was not an unreasonable person, and he felt that he had just done something out of style. However, he would not say anything if he apologized. He could only express it by action. So he nodded slightly and walked into the lobby and went upstairs. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass was stunned for a moment, but he was so cooperative this time. But soon I realized that, with a smile and a shake of head, I went to the kitchen. In the kitchen, Lin, xuanshang and Xuanhao are busy, and they are in a mess. In particular, Xuanhao''s face was covered with flour, and mujingli didn''t recognize him. Or Xuanhao first recognized her and exclaimed, "Miss, how did you come?" "Come and help." As Mu Jingli says, he pulls up his sleeve and goes to Lin. Seeing that he was cooking, he asked, "is there anything I can do for you?" She can''t help with cooking, not because she can''t cook, but because she''s not a smart cook. All the diners outside came for the medicated food and the spirit kitchen. She couldn''t help but smash her own signboard. Lin is concentrating on cooking. When he hears the familiar voice, he turns his head and almost throws his shovel away. "Xiaoli? What are you doing here? Go out, you go out and wait, and I''ll come to you when I finish cooking. " Lin refuses her to help him and pushes her out of the kitchen. Mu Jing glass looked at the closed door for a long time, and said in his heart: what''s this called? She really just wants to help. Is it so hard to help these days? Helpless, she can only turn on the third floor. He goes to the place where Lin studies dishes on weekdays and makes some simple home dishes. She taught herself when she was in the organization in her previous life and when she was bored. Later, slowly, she was not satisfied with these home cooked dishes, so she began to study various kinds of medicated diet. I''m really moved to do it now. Now I think of it, I suddenly realize that I have been far away from my previous life. She''s a little fuzzy as far away. "What are you thinking? Don''t you help below? Why did you come up? " When Ling Yuan heard the news, he came over and asked by the door. Mu Jing glass heard the voice and looked back to him, "I''m thinking about what you like to eat, so I''ll do these things. You can see if there''s anything you want to eat. It''s not easy to cook next time. It''s a rare opportunity. You should seize it Chapter 272 "That''s enough." Ling Yuan took a look at the dishes, went in and took up two dishes. In fact, he is not very interested in human food. Especially those green grass, if put in the past, he would never eat. But as long as it''s made by a cat, he likes it. Mu Jing glass saw that he turned around and left, but also hurriedly served dishes to follow up. A moment later, two people sat down face to face, and Ling Yuan said, "after eating, you can have a good rest and keep your spirits up. In the evening, we..." "What are you doing?" Mu Jingli saw that he looked at himself with profound meaning, and almost subconsciously wanted to be crooked. He twisted his eyebrows and looked on guard. Seeing that she was so defensive against herself, Ling Yuan said in a deep voice, "what else can I do? Of course, I''m going to Rongguo mansion. Ning Yan found that there were many foreigners in the capital recently, some of whom had come into contact with the government. Don''t you want to look into your father? Just go over and have a look at it ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Mu Jingli laughed awkwardly, picked up chopsticks and put a piece of meat into his bowl. He said, "come on, eat vegetables. You don''t like meat. Try this one I made." "Are you trying to please me?" Ling Yuan took a look at the meat in his bowl and did not move his chopsticks. "But I didn''t see sincerity," he said A piece of meat to kill him? Where is so easy! Mu Jing glass Meng, slightly frown, "sincerity? It''s not sincere enough that I made all the dishes? " "How can it be the same?" Ling Yuan glanced at the food all over the table, "this is what you promised me before, it can only be regarded as fulfilling the promise. You have just misunderstood my kindness. Shouldn''t you show me something? " "What do you think I mean? Won''t let me feed you? " Mu Jingli was originally joking, but she saw Ling Yuan''s eyes burning at her. There was no meaning of a joke. There was a sudden impulse to bite the tongue. How could the mouth be so fast that he dug a hole for himself, and there was no one else. But if you say it, you throw it out. Helpless, can only run to his side to sit down, with chopsticks clip a dish to lengyuan in front of stretched. Seeing this, Ling Yuan avoided her chopsticks and said, "don''t eat grass, and then I''ll get a piece of meat." "Hello, you have so much to ask for. You are really..." Mu Jingli impatiently takes back his chopsticks and wants to give up his work. But before she finished speaking, when she saw Lingyuan pick her eyebrows, she immediately withered. She curled her mouth and took back the words that had not yet been exported, and put those vegetable leaves into her mouth. Then, the eyes in a few dishes, eye a turn, pick up a piece of meat, straight to his mouth to feed. Ling Yuan looked at her suspiciously and did not expect that she would be so obedient. Just as he felt something was wrong, another piece of meat came to his mouth. Next, one by one, giving him no time to respond to chewing. Until a plate was about to be fed to the naked eye, she picked up the last piece of some greasy fat and sent it to her with a smile: "come on, open your mouth! You have eaten up a plate of meat. It turns out that you like this dish so much. Say it early. Is it enough or not? I''ll make you another plate? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Can''t vomit Oh, vomit is you dislike me, have no sincerity." Mu Jingli added. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yuan had no choice but to bite that piece of meat. He said in his heart that he was really a cat who held a grudge. His revenge was still so strong. But at this moment, Mu Jing glass''s voice is: small sample, still can''t cure you? If you dare to pick and choose again, it will not be the case next time. I will kill a fox to give you a taste. She has never made fox meat. But what she never thought of was that when she was unprepared, Ling Yuan even leaned forward and clasped her back brain. As soon as his head tilted, he crossed over the piece of meat that he sipped in his mouth. Mu Jing glass startled to open his eyes, a push him away, immediately side will spit out the meat. The mouth was greasy. In the end, I''ve got another one of my own. "You You... " Mu Jing glass angrily pointed to him, has not said a word, has been unable to bear to run out. She had to rinse her mouth. She was too tired. I''m afraid she won''t want to eat meat for a long time to come. However, as soon as he runs to the door, he bumps into Lin. She pours into Lin''s arms and almost breaks her nose. When he looked up again, his nose was sour and tears came out. Although did not flow out, but looked at the tears. The greasy taste made her have no time to explain, so she had to cover her nose and run out.As a result, this scene seems to Lin that she was bullied by Ling Yuan, and she was bullied and cried by him. For a while, it''s not. Seeing Mujing glass run away, he angrily stares at Lingyuan and asks, "did you bully Xiaoli? You say, how did you bully her? " "When is it your turn to talk about my relationship with her?" Ling Yuan slowly closed a smile, cold face. Hearing this, Lin Li says boldly: "Xiao Li is the most important person in the world to me. No one can bully her! If you dare to bully her, I will I will teach you for her! " "Teach me a lesson?" Leng Yuan got up and looked at him with a smile, "by you?" Lin almost fought with him a few days ago. Naturally, he knows that he is not his opponent. Sometimes, the master doesn''t have to do it, just rely on the aura to see some clues. But at the thought that Xiao Li was bullied by him, he couldn''t control so much. Immediately, he mobilized the whole body''s spiritual power to attack Lingyuan. Naturally, Lingyuan would not show weakness and be soft. A strong demon force broke the ice edge formed by the spirit power in an instant. But somehow, he still took Mu Jing glass''s feeling into consideration, and there was no killer. So, two people are in the room, you come and I go, but in a blink of an eye, the tables and chairs are turned into debris, and the fragments of dishes are flying everywhere. Wait until Mu Jing glass gargle to hear the movement to run over, see is a mess. "What are you doing? Stop it if you don''t! " Mu Jing glass can''t bear it, and immediately goes forward to plan to separate the two people. Ling Yuan is more rational, so he stops his hand more timely. With one hand, he pulls her to his arms, and with the other, he gathers the Demon power to sweep Lin''s ice arrow aside. "Dangdang Dang Dang..." One by one, the ice arrows were all nailed into the wall. In a flash, I saw that the wall was constantly cracked at the speed visible to the naked eye, and it was already crumbling. Mu Jingli saw the pain in his brain. His temple suddenly jumped and roared, "cloud Ye "Xiao Li..." Lin is startled by her "lion roar". He looks at her like a child who has done something wrong. He doesn''t dare to say anything. He thought that Xiao Li was eccentric. He and the fox spirit destroyed this place. How could Xiao Li only yell at him? Chapter 273 Of course, Mu Jingli will not ignore lengyuan. After being angry, he can probably guess the cause of this incident. After yelling at Lin, he turns to stare at Ling Yuan, breaks free from his arms, and says in a cold voice, "if you want to fight out, this is not a place for you to show off your prestige!" Now, you don''t have to eat any more. After that, he looks at Lin, then turns back to see Ling Yuan. "You two have to restore this place to its original state in half a day, or you won''t appear in front of me in a month!" "Xiao Li, don''t be angry. I''ll take care of it." Hearing this, Lin has no grievances. What is cleaning up a house compared to not being able to show up in front of her for a month? Here, as soon as Lin makes a statement, mujingli immediately looks at lengyuan. Seeing him standing there like an old man, he picked up the stool in front of him and threw it to him. With a calm face, he said, "it''s you two. Don''t bully Lin alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? Now he knows. Helpless, can only steadily catch that stool, admit to life to clean up. ¡­¡­ It''s night, the Duke of Rongguo. Under the cold and heavy night, the blue clouds cover the moon, and everything is confused and bleak. A group of bodyguards holding torches swam between the courtyard corridors, and the inner courtyard was heavily guarded and heavily guarded. However, this seemingly tight defense can not stop Ling Yuan and Mu Jing Li. At this time, they were hiding in the thick branches and leaves, looking down at the courtyard belonging to the old Duke of the state, no one noticed. In the study, the candle light is dim, the figure is flickering. Shen Nan handed a secret letter to the old Duke and reported: "father, this is from Xisha. Now, the Xisha emperor is seriously ill. The second prince can''t sit there any more. Shall we... " "No hurry. Let''s see." After reading the letter, the old Duke pressed down and said, "let your two sisters calm down a little recently, in case we disturb our plan. What''s more, if you want to deal with a little girl, why do you need them to do it yourself? Isn''t it a once-in-a-decade clan meeting? You can write on it. " "What does Father mean?" "Only when the Mu family deals with the Mu family can we have a good look. The old man in Muqin has always loved that little girl? If you die at the clan meeting, you must be deeply shocked? " The old Duke''s eyes were dim, and he said very vicious words. Shen Nan''s eyes were bright and praised: "my father''s advice! If Muqin had a long way to go, he would have suffered a great deal even if he could not die. He was likely to be devastated. That''s the best time for us to deal with him. " "Yes. As for the little girl, she has brought us too much trouble, even xuan''er''s death... " Before the old Duke''s voice dropped, he looked at the door. In front of the closed door stood two uninvited guests, one wearing a mask, and the other was the protagonist they had just talked about. Mu Jingli gave a cold smile and said, "the old Duke is really a good schemer. He took great pains to deal with me and my grandfather. It''s just a pity that I heard it by accident. What do you say? " "You How did you get in? " Shen Nan''s face was shocked, and he listened to Lao Guogong''s saying, "you''re here just in time! Naner, get them Catch them? Mu Jing glass and Ling Yuan looked at each other and thought it was very funny. At the moment when the old Duke planned to start the organization, Ling Yuan had already stood in front of him. She put her hand around his neck and lifted him up easily. At the same time, Shen Nan has not yet started, was Mu Jing glass released the pressure shock to vomit blood. It''s not that her cultivation level is higher than Shen Nan''s. The main reason is that there is a little dragon spirit in her pressure. Seeing the two men being clamped, Mu Jingli looked at the old Duke and said, "don''t be afraid. As long as you answer my questions well, I won''t kill you. However, I would like to remind you that you must think clearly before answering. Otherwise, it''s not necessarily what will happen. " "Come on Come on Shen Nan completely ignored Mu Jing Li''s warning, took a breath and began to shout for help. However, even though his voice broke, there was no movement outside. Just when he opened his mouth again, mujingli took a pill in his mouth without hesitation. One hand pinched his neck, while patting his face with blood chant, "tut Tut, all said, to cooperate well, how can you not listen to it? Look, I can''t tell you? Why bother? " "Ah Ah ah... " Shen Nan soon felt the burning pain in his throat. At first, he could make "ah ah" sound, but soon he couldn''t even make that sound. He glared at Mujing glass in horror and resentment. He only wanted to eat her meat and drink her blood. But mu Jing glass didn''t put it in his eyes at all, and said with a sneer: "the eyes are so big, it seems that I am not convinced. So, next, your eyes... ""Live Stop it The old Duke''s face was purplish because of his poor breath. Mu Jing glass gave Ling Yuan a wink, indicating that he would put the man down first. Then, seeing the old Duke of the state "Huchi Huchi", he gasped, half loud, and when he recovered his breath, he said, "you What do you want to do "Am I not clear enough?" Mu Jing Li asked. Seeing that they were so arrogant, the old Duke guessed that they were forbidden outside, and that no sound could be heard inside. Moreover, the man who pinched his neck in front of him was so high that they were not rivals at all. So after judging the situation, he confessed: "what do you want to know? Ask. Don''t move Nan''er. I''ll answer you. " "Good." Mu Jingli is not afraid of this old man''s tricks. Anyway, his son is in his own hands. If he can''t, he will let Lingyuan use soul searching. Just what these two people said just now, they didn''t die a hundred times! With this in mind, she asked, "I ask you, was my father''s disappearance related to you in the battlefield on the border?" ¡°¡­¡­ I''m also obedient to my orders. I have to. Everything is the emperor''s will. " The old Duke was not stupid. He knew that if he told the truth, he would probably die here immediately. Only half true and half false, can muddle through, after all, verification also needs time. Moreover, since she came to ask, she did not know the situation at that time. After all, she is only a 15-year-old girl. How can she find out what happened at that time? Even if there is evidence to prove that it has something to do with him, it has been wiped out by him for so many years. But he mistakenly estimated Mu Jingli''s network of relationships. As soon as he said this, Mu Jingli had a number in his heart, and his mind was really an old fox. Well, since there is no coffin and no tears, she will help him. Immediately, he broke Shen Nan''s hand and foot tendons. Chapter 274 The old Duke didn''t expect that she really dared. He said angrily, "be bold! How dare you... " "What am I afraid of?" Mu Jing glass suddenly put away his smile and glared back at him, "your son is injured, and you will be distressed. Have you ever thought about how sad it is for my brother and I to lose our father?" If Mu Yunting is still there, the original owner will not be bullied for so many years, right? Even killed. If you think about my brother again, you will have a bright future! However, the elixir field was destroyed by people and almost destroyed his whole life. Who is responsible for all this? Those who deceive and insult others are hateful, not to mention the two culprits standing in front of them? She was so angry that she couldn''t stop her words. Seeing this, Mu Jingli snorted coldly and said, "how are you willing to tell the truth? It''s OK. You don''t want to tell the truth. Anyway, I have plenty of time to spend with you. Now it''s a long time before dawn. We can see who can afford to spend who. " Then he pointed to Shen Nan with blood chant and looked at the old Duke, "tell me, where is better to start?" "No! Don''t touch him, I said. I''ll tell you all. " After all, the old Duke couldn''t bear to suffer his son''s torture. He sighed dejectedly and said, "it''s true that Mu Yunting has something to do with me. In those days... " Next, through his narration, Mujing glass finally knew the whole story. At that time, Mu Yunting, as a strong general of Dongyu, made countless ambitious people feel threatened. Rong Guogong is one of them. Because, from that time on, he began to contact with the people of Xisha and Beirong. The existence of Dingyuan Houfu hindered his eyes. He had been looking forward to the disappearance of Muqin and muyunting. Later, when the military situation at the border was in urgent need, the emperor of Dongyu intended to send Mu Yunting to pacify the rebellion. The old Duke felt that the opportunity had come, so he started the chess pieces that had been planted in the army in his early years. It was originally intended to kill Mu Yunting to attack Muqin. Unexpectedly, he did not die in the battlefield, but was suddenly rescued by a mysterious man. Since then, he disappeared completely in Dongyu and even on this continent. In this way, it can be regarded as fulfilling their wish. In fact, over the years, he has been sending people to search for it, but there is still no news. It just disappeared out of thin air. Mystery man? Before coming here, Mu Jingli had imagined many situations. The only thing I didn''t think about was this possibility. Because she knew that if the truth was as good as what brother qingran had inquired about, her father could not have survived. What kind of people can save people under such strict arrangements? And for so many years, nothing came back. Is it true that the man who saved him was not from this continent at all? No, her father went through it, too? Shaking his head, Mu Jingli threw the absurd guess out of his head. Then he examined the old Duke and asked, "is everything true this time?" "Absolutely true." The old Duke closed his eyes, turned his heart and said, "OK, I have already said what should be said and what should not be said. Everything is done by me. If you want to kill me or cut me, you will come to me. Just ask you to let my son live. " "Good." Mu Jing Li smiles and pours a bottle of medicine into Shen Nan''s mouth. Then, throwing a jade bottle, said: "as long as you eat the pill inside, I will let you a way of life, your words are counted!" "You Is that true? Are you willing to let me live? " No one wants to die if he can live. What''s more, he is an ambitious old Duke. As long as he does not die, there is still a chance to turn over. As expected, she is a naive girl! In the face of her enemies, she would sooner or later suffer from her own misfortune! Little did not know, for his mind now, Mujing glass had already guessed. The reason why we don''t kill them now is that there are better arrangements. These people don''t deserve to die in her hands. On hearing this, she pretended to be unhappy and said, "what are you talking about? It seems that you want to die? " "No, no, no, no, no..." The old Duke took the jade bottle and poured the pills into his mouth. And, you''re ready to suffer. What he thought was nothing more than some painful poisons. As long as you can''t die, there''s always a chance to detoxify. If not, he still has a nine turn gold elixir. There is no problem to save his life. He thought, he was totally wrong. That pill is really poison, but it won''t hurt. Not long after he took it, he rolled his eyes and passed out.Seeing this, Ling Yuan looked at her and asked curiously, "what medicine is this?" "A good medicine to give him a steady sleep. But when I wake up, I can''t move anywhere except my eyes. " Mu Jingli smiles and looks at Shen Nan, "I always do what I say. Don''t worry. If I say I won''t kill you, I won''t kill you. You can stay here with your father and enjoy the last happiness of your family After that, she left Shen Nan, who couldn''t move, and said to Ling Yuan, "there should be a secret room in this study. The next thing is for you. Before dawn, we can find the evidence of their collusion with the enemy and treason, as well as the evidence collected before about the immoral deeds of the Shen family, and send them to the emperor. What should I do? I don''t need to say more? Ah, I''m so tired. I have to catch up first. You''re busy With that, he returned to Lingjun tower. Ling Yuan saw that she was a shopkeeper and shook her head helplessly. I don''t want to waste time here. I just want to finish what the cat told me and go to accompany her. Therefore, when the sky just appeared white fish belly, because of the East Yu emperor''s anger, the entire palace was startled. Then there were the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty. Since then, Shen Wei, the imperial concubine, was dismissed from the position of imperial concubine, and her son and daughter were demoted to the common people. The Duke of the state was robbed, and all the men, women, old and young of the Shen family were sentenced to marriage. As for the old Duke and Shen Nan, they were sentenced to be executed. No one thought that the Shen family, whose power was inclined towards the government and the public, was destroyed so quickly. When Muqin got the news and was called into the palace, Shen man had been taken away by the time he returned to Dingyuan''s residence. Mu Xiuyang, who had lost his mother, made a scene. Everything is just like Mu Jing glass thought, but an accident happened during this period. Because of this accident, Muqin went straight to Liuli garden after returning from the palace. Seeing the baby granddaughter sitting in the yard enjoying the flowers leisurely, he sighed helplessly, called her into the room, and laid a sound insulation ban on the next floor, "I ask you, is the matter of Rongguo mansion related to you?" Chapter 275 "Ah? Is there something wrong with the Duke of Rong Mu Jing Li pretended to blink blankly and settled the denial of doctrine to the end. It''s not that I dare not admit it. I''m just afraid that the old man will know and worry about him. In addition, he is also afraid of being denounced. Mu Qin was also just suspicious. Seeing that she refused to admit, he looked at her suspiciously, "you really didn''t do it?" "Grandfather, how do you think it has something to do with me?" Mu Jingli said, moving his eyes to look out of the window, mainly also guilty. Heart: how can the old man think of her when he is so hidden? In fact, Muqin is not particularly sure, but because she has always been running out from time to time recently, which makes her mysterious, she has a guess. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to run to ask her. However, some things should be reminded. He said in silence: "it is said that things about Rongguo mansion are related to our family. You should be careful when you go out in the future. When the imperial army went to copy the family, the Duke and his wife fled. You may not know her origin, she... " "I know. She''s from the moon city that never sleeps." It''s not just that I know. I''ve done it for a long time. If it wasn''t for her, how could mu Jingrou run to tianyinyuecheng and become the saint of others? However, the old woman did have a bit of trouble running away. It seems that some things need to be changed. She thinks that he lanyue''s covenant may be considered. Mu Jingrou is like a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. If she hears the rumors, she will take the account of Rongguo government on her own. If we just let it go and do nothing, we will inevitably have problems. She is not afraid, afraid of Mu Jing Rou really one day to get the upper hand, to deal with the Mu family. Deal with granddad. Muqin didn''t expect that his little granddaughter knew the origin of Guogong''s wife. He asked in doubt, "how do you know?" "It doesn''t matter how I know. I''ll be careful in the future." Mu Jing glass had a quarrel in his heart and got up and said, "however, I have to go out now. I have an appointment with a friend. I can''t break the appointment." ¡°¡­¡­ Do you dare to run out? I just said it in vain, didn''t I? " Muqin was so angry that his teeth ached, and he said with a tiger''s face, "don''t go!" "It''s no good if you don''t go. Don''t worry, the master will accompany me. It will be OK. I will go early and return early. I will come back soon. I will listen to your sermons when I come back. " Mu Jingli knows that if he doesn''t go, he must stay here to listen to the old man chanting sutras. Before the original owner can not be less read, think about all feel suffering. He ran out of the door and took Ling Yuan to Yuelai inn. Today, Feng Yun Han is also there. After Mu Jingli gave the needle to helanyue, in front of several people, he said, "little Lord Helan, I''ll go back and think about your last proposal. I think, maybe. But if you want to heal your eyes... " "Eyes? Miss mu, can you cure yue''er''s eyes? " Feng Yun is not calm. She can''t calm down. Over the years, the contradiction between her sister and her father has always been her heart knot. It''s not only a knot in her heart, but also a dilemma for her. Otherwise, she would have gone back to Feng''s home with her nephew, and she would not have to waste time here and seek medical treatment for him everywhere. But if his eyes could see it, all the contradictions would turn around. Because of his talent, sooner or later he will be able to compete with the city master of silver moon. If in the future, if he can ascend the city Lord''s position and avenge his sister, his father''s attitude will have room to change. However, the premise of everything is that he is in good health and can really become the city Lord. Otherwise, how can a blind man defeat the Lord of silver moon city? Even if he can beat the man, how can he persuade people to become the city Lord? After all, the leader of the top forces will never choose a disabled person. That would be a laughing stock. Therefore, it is very important for her whether he lanyue can see and whether his eyes can be cured. At the same time, like her, there is lengyuan. Originally accompany Mu Jing glass to Helan Yue to heal the injury has been very reluctant, she even want to make an alliance with He Lan Yue, it is simply not clean up. He immediately pulled her out of the room and asked, "what do you mean?" ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t you be a little bit patient? " Mu Jingli wanted to explain to him later, but seeing that he cared so much, he had to send a message to him: "my grandfather told me just now that my father and wife have escaped. She came out of the moon city all night. I''m afraid she will escape there. At that time, she and mu Jingrou meet, and will probably count the previous account on my head. " "What are you afraid of? Kill them In Ling Yuan''s opinion, it is better to go directly to Yinyue city to kill people than to make a ghost pact with he lanyue. Mu Jing glass but shook his head, "no, if Mu Jingrou is in Dongyu, then kill it. But she is still a saint in the moon city. Do you know what a saint is? That''s the right wife for the future city Lord. With my current ability, I can''t declare war with them. Don''t say you''re going to help me solve it. I can''t let you take risks for me! ""You''ve made up your mind, then? Good, good. " Ling Yuan was very angry, angry that she didn''t discuss anything with him. It''s natural for a man to protect his woman. Now he has to rely on another man. How can he stand it? All of a sudden, he didn''t want to say anything again, and turned around and left. Mu Jing glass see him angry again, in the heart is also very depressed, but also very aggrieved. She didn''t understand. There was nothing to be angry about. His decision is also for his safety, afraid of his injury, is this also wrong? What''s more, it''s just to help helanyue heal his eyes, and it''s not something to be seen. As for being so angry? Always turn around and leave when angry. What do you think of her? The more I thought about it, the more I felt. I immediately turned around and walked back to the room and said to Feng Yun: "master Feng, when he LAN Shao Zhu''s injury is cured, I will treat his eyes immediately." "So you are sure? That''s wonderful! " Feng Yun Han was so excited that she grabbed he lanyue''s arms and said happily, "Yue Er, did you hear me? Your eyes are saved! " "Auntie, you are worried about him." He lanyue didn''t expect that Mujing glass would suddenly change his decision. There must be a reason. Thinking of the rumors outside, he asked, "Miss mu, you suddenly change your mind, but it has something to do with the Rong government?" "Yes, it is not." Mu Jingli thinks that the future is a cooperative relationship between the two people, and there is no need to hide some things. So I thought about it, and I talked about the grudges between Shen family and mu Jingrou. Feng Yun Han and He Lan Yue didn''t expect that there were so many things in it. After hearing this, He Lan Yue immediately said, "don''t worry, Miss mu, since it''s cooperation, he will try his best to help you." "I''ll say thank you first." Mu Jing glass pulled the corner of his lips, some flash God. Chapter 276 Chifeng mainland, sun Yao City. As soon as Luo Zixi stepped out of the transmission array, he took out a gauze from the storage ring to cover his face, and took mu xiuyao and Chu Qingyan into the city. Seeing that she was hiding all the way, mu xiuyao was timid and asked, "cousin, why do you dress like this? Is it for fear of being recognized? " Luo Zixi looked around nervously at the speech, pulled the veil up and hissed: "I''ll tell you more about it later. I''ll find an inn first." With that, he took them to a small inn in a remote place. When she entered the room, she took off her veil and breathed a sigh of relief, saying, "it''s safe at last. Now I can talk freely." "You don''t know, Yao City is the city under our Luo family. Many people do business with Luo family, and even rely on us for food. If I should be recognized and told to my grandfather, I would not be able to conceal my visit to my aunt. " Mu xiuyao was stunned and asked subconsciously, "cousin, do you want to find our grandfather?" "I don''t know. If I know, how can I go?" Luo Zi Xi Li Suo, of course. "Well Did my grandfather forbid my cousin? " "No Mu xiuyao was more confused. "Since my grandfather didn''t know anything and didn''t ban you, why do you want to dodge? If you don''t say, I don''t say, who cares what you do? Don''t my cousins have friends who walk around each other on weekdays What''s more, even if we want to disguise, it should be he who camouflages it? After all, his appearance was five or six points similar to his mother, and three or four points similar to his cousin luozixi. Isn''t it more suspicious? Hearing his words, Luo Zixi slapped his forehead and was upset: Yes, why did she hide? Is it a guilty conscience? Cough. No, she can''t admit that she is guilty. Because the old man in her heart accumulated too much power, the brain for a moment watt. It''s too damaging to the glorious image of her cousin. Silent, fingers pretended to slip down the cheek, solemnly: "you don''t understand, be careful, there''s always nothing wrong with being careful. Well, you two will wait here and have a rest. I''ll go back to my house first, and I''ll send someone to pick you up later Before going out, he did not forget to tell mu xiuyao, "cousin, when you go out, this face should also be covered." "Brother Yao, do you think sister Xi is cute?" Chu Qingyan exposed a small head, looking at Luo Zi Xi slightly stiff back, smile and close the door. Mu xiuyao looked at her with a headache and said, "princess, when are you going to leave? Master Lin can''t leave you alone. What did you say to him? Why don''t you tell me his contact information? I''ll ask my cousin to contact him to pick you up. I''m here to save my mother, not to play. Do you understand? " Before that, he could pretend to be stupid and take her to know this strange land. But the eyes are about to see uncle, discuss the rescue of mother, can not continue to her side. It''s too dangerous. In this continent, he can''t even protect himself, let alone bring another person. Maybe with her accomplishments, she is a top master in muxing land. But here, and he is only half a dozen. Chu Qingyan did not expect that he would break the window paper so soon and drive himself away. It was a bit of a surprise. Leng Leng, red eyes at him, "brother Yao, do you hate me so much? I just want to accompany you. I won''t give you any trouble. Don''t drive me away, OK "Princess, I don''t hate you. How many times do you have to say to understand? It''s too dangerous here. Falling into Shenshan is even more dangerous! I have no assurance of self-protection, and I can''t protect you even more. Please tell me the contact information of master Lin, OK Under helpless, mu xiuyao will coax the child that set to move out. I can''t help it. I can''t beat him. I can''t scold him. He''s really helpless. However, he did not know that Chu Qingyan had already gone to hell in order to follow him. She turned her mouth wrongly and lowered her head: "I I ran out secretly. The master didn''t know where I had gone. I didn''t know where to look for him. If you don''t want me to follow, I''ll go. Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you! " Then he opened the door and ran out of the room. This result was unexpected to Mu xiuyao, because he did not expect this little girl to be so bold. But when he reacts to come and chase out, the little girl has run away. Mu xiuyao was very worried. He looked all over the street for a long time, but because he was afraid of his identity, he did not dare to make too much fuss. When he returned to the inn again, he ran into the man sent by luozixi. The other party looked at his face and immediately asked, "are you a master admirer?""Yes, I am. Can you help me find someone? I''m afraid something will happen to her When mu xiuyao grew up to be so big, he had never been in such a mess except when his father and his sister were in trouble. At this time, his hair was scattered, his clothes were not neat, and his forehead was covered with sweat. Even breathing is uneven. The other party didn''t expect that he would put forward such a request. He was confused and said, "Mr. mu, what you are looking for is the young lady who came with you? Why don''t we go back to the city hall first and then send someone to look for it? Today, Yaocheng is not big, but small is not small. Your friend may be in or out of the city. It''s hard for us to find every corner! " Out of town? At this moment, mu xiuyao did not dare to think deeply. He immediately nodded and pulled the sleeve of the other party. "OK, let''s go. We''ll go back now." "Yes." The other side can not, can only appease and take people back to the city Lord''s house. Luo Zixi heard the report from the people below that they had come back, so they went to the door to meet them. As a result, before she could speak, mu xiuyao rushed up in panic and said, "cousin, the princess is missing. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have said those words to her! What should I do? If she has an accident, I''m afraid I''ll spend my whole life... " What to do? Where on earth would he find her? Luo Zixi was confused and interrupted: "wait, what are you talking about? Is xiaoyan''er gone? " "Yes, Qingyan is missing! It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have It''s all my fault! " "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I''m going to order someone." Luozixi had never seen him so flustered, and for a moment he was a little flustered. "Good, good, thank you, cousin!" Mu xiuyao was really flustered. At this time, he did not care whether he would disturb the Luo family. Chapter 277 When she looks at Chu Qingyan again, she is sad and runs far away. She just runs all the way and doesn''t notice that the danger is approaching. Even if the public order of riyao city is good and looks peaceful, there are still dark corners that can''t be taken into account. Xiaoyao lane is one of them. The name sounds very natural and unrestrained, but in fact it''s made into a tick. The business of Lanyuan. Although Chu Qingyan is still young, she was born in the royal family, and she has a kind of luxurious style all over her body. Plus Lin Lang''s ten years of careful care, taking all kinds of pills to improve her appearance and shape, she has shown her charm at a young age. It just looks like a little baby fat. But it''s cute. In particular, that pair of clear and pure eyes like glass, especially eye-catching. At this time, even if her eyes were red. At the moment, when she passed Xiaoyao lane, she immediately attracted the attention of two people and quietly followed up. Seeing the little girl running more and more remote, the two looked at each other, surprised in the heart. This is just a little fat sheep from heaven! Ha ha, it''s God''s eye opener! These days, the business of Jinfeng Pavilion is pressing them to death. The bustard''s mother is dying. If you take this little fat sheep back, you will be able to auction a good price. By then, their brothers will not make a lot of money? Heart made up his mind, the two brothers exchange a look, around the encirclement will Chu Qingyan forced into a dead end. "What are you going to do? I tell you, don''t mess around, or Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " Although Chu Qingyan has always been simple and kind, she is not ignorant of the world. She still has a clear distinction between the good and the bad. These two people look like water deer heads, smile so obscene, a look did not have good intention. When she was on the mountain before, the master often told her that there were many bad people outside. In particular, such a lovely and pretty girl like her is easy to attract the covetous eyes of bad people. Master''s words are indeed true! At this time, Tu San, one of the two brothers, rubbed his hands with a smile, revealed his yellow teeth, and triumphantly pulled the hair on the black mole on the edge of his mouth and said, "don''t be afraid, little girl. We are not bad people. As long as you go with your brothers, we guarantee that you will be well fed and well fed. How about it? Do you want to think about it? " "Yes, it is. Look at this little beauty crying, eyes are red, really let brother see heart ache. Go, go back with your brother and let him love you Fig4 jumped up with it. Seeing this, Chu Qingyan stretched her small face and kicked it up. It was not ambiguous at all. At least she was close to the cultivation of the great master of the spirit, and she was not arrested. What she didn''t expect was that these two abominable people were the accomplishments of the great master of spirit. Although it''s only elementary, it''s not something she can deal with. With a powder called Xiaoyao Powder, she could hardly fight back. See Figure four to avoid her that foot at the same time, skillfully Yang sleeve scattered powder. Even though Chu Qingyan was very careful and held her breath in time, she still inhaled a lot. The effect was immediate, and she immediately felt her hands and feet were soft and could not stand. Consciousness is becoming more and more blurred. In a daze, he saw a blue shirt man fall from the sky, and subdued the two villains with three fists and two feet. "Yao Brother. " She murmured, losing consciousness. "Girl Girl, are you ok? Don''t be afraid, those two people have been subdued by me! Girl Dongfang Yuqi didn''t expect Chu Qingyan to feel dizzy. She was in a hurry. This is the first time that he left his family to make a living. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came to riyao City, he did a good job. But Is this little girl too weak? Two pieces of garbage can subdue her? She looks so beautiful, and her clothes are bright. She doesn''t look like a woman from a common family. How come she doesn''t even have a protector around her? Did he run out of the house like him? But even if you run out, at least you should bring a person to command you? What to do now? Forget it. I''d better take it back to the inn. Just thinking about it, I heard someone calling him, "little Young master, where are you? Young master "Yuanxiao, don''t howl. Your young master is here." Dongfang Yuqi looked at the little fat man who was breathing hard in front of him, and said with disgust on his face: "I''ve already let you lose weight. This can''t catch up with you. What''s the use of you?" "Young master, you run too fast, OK? Although Yuanxiao is fat, it is definitely a flexible fat man! " Yuanxiao protested. Dongfang Yuqi rolled his eyes, "OK, OK, I didn''t say anything about you. Go and ask a Dan master to come over and wait for you in the inn first. " With that, she has already held Chu Qingyan up. Seeing this, the Lantern Festival was so tongue tied that his eyes were wide and round, "young master, this What''s going on? How can a girl be in your arms? You ran out to escape marriage. You''re not going to jump into the fire so soon"Why so much nonsense? Don''t eat dinner or supper at night Dongfang Yuqi doesn''t pay any more attention to him, and goes straight back to the inn under the Oriental family''s banner. After half a ring. Yuanxiao ran back to the inn from Dongang auction house with an old Dan Shi on his back. He was so tired that he almost carried his breath. Heart said that today''s amount of exercise exceeded the standard, we must make up for it in the evening. Dongfang Yuqi saw that the man was the oldest Dan master in their auction house, and also the ugliest one. He gave Yuanxiao a look of disgust and pulled over the Old Dan master. "Come here and have a look. What''s wrong with this girl? I just fed her a bottle of jade jelly, but I didn''t react at all. I''m not going to die? " It would be a pity for such a beautiful girl to die. This was the first person he met when he ran away from home. He wanted to make friends with her. The old master of alchemy is a senior alchemist hired by the Dongfang family. If you know that he is so disliked by his younger master, I''m afraid he will die on the spot. After being pulled by Dongfang Yuqi, he stroked his beard and said, "don''t worry, young master. Let me give this girl a pulse." "Well, just as I expected. This girl is OK, just a little free. The jade Qiong syrup of the young master''s family is an antidote. This girl is no longer in the way. As for why they haven''t woken up yet, it may be due to excessive fright. " Hearing the speech, Dongfang Yuqi was relieved and grinned. This smile, suddenly revealed two lovely little tiger teeth. But in a flash, he suddenly thought of one thing. He ran away from home, and the inn was his property. But the Old Dan teacher who was brought by the Lantern Festival was not his man. If he went back to report, he would have run away in vain? Immediately, he grabbed the old master Dan''s lapel and warned, "don''t tell my father or my mother what happened today, otherwise Otherwise, I will pull out your beard and throw it to Xiaoyao lane to meet the guests Chapter 278 "Less Young master, let master Ludan go first. You frighten him Yuanxiao looks at his young master''s fierce appearance, and quickly comes forward to rescue the trembling old Danshi. Seeing that his old face full of wrinkles was blue and blue, shivering all over his body, and looking like he would faint at any time, his heart was full of sympathy. The young master of his family just said that, not directly angry to death, in the past are light. And Master Lu laodan was really ashamed. He has lived to this age. It is a great shame that he was threatened by a little doll to throw him into a place like xiaoyaoxiang. However, he forgot about Dongfang Yuqi''s running away from home. He just wanted to go back and leave the auction house. He doesn''t serve this kind of young owner! Seeing the Old Dan master swing his sleeve to leave, Yuanxiao can''t help sighing. Thinking, it seems that the auction house will lose another person. The young master of his family has no other skills. His ability to drive people is absolutely first-class. Most of the time, he was really worried that if the young master inherited the family business and became the master of the Dongfang family, the Oriental family would plummet and disappear in the list of several big families. It''s not that he''s making a fuss. It''s absolutely possible. If it was not for the fact that his young master was too unreliable, the master and his mother would not be in such a hurry to fix a marriage for him. It''s just to find someone to take good care of him and change his temperament. Unfortunately, the young master took him away from home all night. Dongfang Yuqi doesn''t care if the Old Dan master will leave. At this time, his whole attention is on Chu Qingyan. This is the first time in his life that he has been chivalrous and righteous. He is a little excited. It''s lovely to see people. "Yuanxiao, who do you think she is? If you don''t know what you''re doing, there''s no one to protect you. Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die. However, the Lantern Festival, she looks really good-looking, half as good-looking as your young master. " Yuanxiao is listening to his young master''s chatter on one side, and he almost turns his eyes. He interrupted him and asked, "young master, are you hungry?" "Eat, eat, you will know to eat! You must have been the fattest pig in your last life Dongfang Yuqi glared at him in disgust. Yuanxiao is wronged, "where are people who don''t eat?"? Is it not natural that you eat when you are hungry? I''ve been running with you for most of the day, but don''t you want to be hungry? " "Do you dare to cry hungry? How much did you eat along the way? Shall I count you? " At this time, just as the master and servant daily mutual hostility, lying on the bed of Chu Qingyan slightly frown, slowly opened his eyes. She first looked at Dongfang Yuqi, and then moved her eyes to the Lantern Festival. Stunned for a moment, he asked, "where is this? You Who is it? " "Are you awake? That''s great. You''re awake. " Dongfang Yuqi relaxed, and then looked at her with burning eyes, "you don''t ask who we are, first tell us who you are. What''s your name? Where are you from? How can you go to such places as Xiaoyao lane "I My name is Chu Qingyan. I lost my friend and got lost. Thank you for saving me. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. " As soon as Chu Qingyan wakes up, she thinks of Mu xiuyao. She doesn''t know what brother Yao is doing now. She will come to see her. But soon she shook her head and denied the possibility. Brother Yao finally got rid of her entanglement. How could he go back to her again? It seems that she can only find the master. But at the beginning, she left with the idea of wrecking the boat. She had been separated from the master for so long. She had no clue for a time and didn''t know where to find it. For a time, it seemed that she was left alone in the long world, with nowhere to go. So she went out a few steps and then returned to Dongfang Yuqi and said cautiously, "I I have no place to go. Can you take me in for a while? Don''t worry, I won''t live for nothing, I''ll "Ah? Take you in? But we... " Dongfang Yuqi hesitated. Yuanxiao answered for him and said, "my young master and I are running away from home. We have no fixed place to live. I''m afraid it''s not convenient." "Well, that''s fine. I won''t bother you." Chu Qingyan eyes light a dark, lost to turn to go out. Looking at her thin and lonely back, Dongfang Yuqi felt sympathy for others for the first time in his life. When his head was hot, he stopped her and said, "wait, don''t go." "Anything else?" Chu Qingyan turned to look at him. Dongfang Yuqi pinched it and said, "I came out in a hurry. I didn''t bring my maid. If you want to stay, you can only stay as my maid. Of course, if you don''t want to do it, just don''t say it. " Smell speech, Yuanxiao surprised to see their own young master, with eyes to ask: young master, when did you have a maid? He has been working hard all the time. How about taking care of the young master''s daily life?Didn''t you see that he was thin? Dongfang Yuqi ignored his inquiry directly and only looked at Chu Qingyan. See her tiny jaw head, smile, exposed two lovely small pear vortex, immediately eyes are straight, from ear tip to neck are all red. Oh, my God. How could it be so cute? It''s cute enough to foul. In a moment, when he responded, he quickly opened his eyes and said to yuanxiao, "your young master is hungry. Go and take Xiaoyan to get some food. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''ll leave after eating. " "Young master, why are you blushing? Fart to the monkey. It''s like that The Lantern Festival is a strange tunnel. As a result, Dongfang Yuqi kicked his fart. On the stocks, he said angrily, "you''re a monkey fart. Stock! I''ve been so nice to you lately, haven''t I? show no respect for elders! Go get some food, or... " "If you go, why do you kick people?" Yuanxiao crunches his fart wrongly. Unit, with Chu Qingyan left the room. Now, the city Lord''s house. Seeing that Luo Zixi sent people to look for Chu Qingyan, but they didn''t find anyone, mu xiuyao became more and more anxious. Luo Zixi saw that he was restless and on pins and needles. He was not very well in his heart. He could only comfort him by saying, "wait a minute. There are still those who haven''t come back. Maybe there will be news soon." If there is no news, I''m afraid I will leave riyao city. If that is the case, it will be even more difficult to find another person. But she didn''t say these words to Mu xiuyao. She was afraid that he could not stand it and do something stupid on impulse. After all, this is Chifeng continent, not muxing, not Dongyu. With his current state of cultivation, he could not survive here without her protection. In case there is something wrong, don''t say her father can''t spare her, and she can''t explain it to her aunt. Just thinking about it, he saw mu xiuyao looking in the direction of the door, and another group of people came back. Chapter 279 "Well, have you found someone?" Luo Zixi was the first to meet him and asked eagerly. Seeing the head of the man nodded, she was glad to smile. Can just continue to ask, but see that person shook his head again, smile immediately stiff in the face, angry way: "did you find it? What do you mean by nodding and shaking your head? " "Miss, this..." The head man was embarrassed and worried. Luo Zixi saw the heart sink, turned his head to show a soothing smile, "cousin, you sit here for a while, I''ll..." "Cousin, it doesn''t matter. Let him say it. No matter what the result is, I can bear it." Seeing the other side faltering, mu xiuyao had already made the worst plan. But he did not dare to fall down because Princess Xianluo had not been found. Luo Zixi sighed helplessly and could only signal the man to continue to report. The man looked at mu xiuyao and Luo Zixi, hesitated for a moment and said, "we found the place near Xiaoyao lane and caught two turtles living there all the year round. Public. On weekdays, they usually crouch on some lost girls, and then use Xiaoyaosan Put them on the hook. Column Cough, send it to auction. According to their account, they did meet a person who looks like Miss Chu, but... " "Would you please speak a little better?" Luo Zixi would like to kick the past. Don''t you see they''re dying? I''m still here, I''m just looking for a beating! The first one was frightened by her roar, and then said: "however, he was rescued by an unknown young master. His whereabouts The whereabouts are unknown. " "So it''s not found? Find it again! Check, I will continue to check. We must find out their whereabouts! " When Luo Zixi finished, he waved away the men. After everyone left, she looked at mu xiuyao and comforted him, "cousin, don''t worry too much. Since they were rescued, it should not be a big problem. You can rest assured that as long as they are still in riyao City, they will find it. Unless Oh, in short, you can rest assured that you will find someone for you. " "Well, thank you, cousin." Mu xiuyao had no expression, no joy, no sorrow. After a pause, he said, "please do me another favor and look for master Lin Lang''s whereabouts." "Yes." Luo Zixi felt that he should find something to distract his attention. After he agreed, he suggested, "otherwise, you should go with me to meet my father first." Mu xiuyao slightly jaw head, two people toward the direction of the study. But at this time they don''t know, sometimes the time is not right, or the fate is not enough, even if it is a face-to-face collision, they will miss it by mistake. At the same time, a group of people lost touch with Dongfang Yuqi and others, and made a mistake. ¡­¡­ Muxing mainland, East Yujing city. Mu Jingli just came back to Dingyuan Houfu by moonlight, and was called by his grandfather Muqin. The news was passed on by Jiang Hongyi. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the old man standing in the courtyard with his back to her. The atmosphere seemed dignified. "Grandfather, it''s so late. You haven''t had a rest yet?" Mu Jingli thought that he ran out regardless of the obstruction before, and felt inexplicable in his heart. He was afraid that the old man would continue to talk about her. So she stood at the gate of the hospital and didn''t dare to go in. It''s convenient to leave at any time. Smell speech, Mu Qin turned back to look at her, see her standing position is eight Zhang away from him, don''t get angry and stare at her, "don''t you roll over? Why do you stand so far away, afraid that I will punish you "Cough, where is it? I am not afraid of affecting your old man''s appreciation of the moon? " Mu Jing Glass said, obediently looking for a seat to sit down. Seeing this, Muqin took out a post from his arms and threw it in the past, saying, "have a look." "What?" Is it just to see a post? Isn''t it the same tomorrow? Mu Jing glass abdomen Fei for a while, picked up the post to open, found that the above bronzing signature is actually "night sky silver moon city". Suddenly he frowned and looked carefully. A moment later, he raised his head in surprise, "the Mu Family Association? How could it be related to the moon city? Is it... " Is it mu Jingrou''s ghost? What on earth does she want? Oh, if it''s to deal with her, isn''t it a bit of a fuss? Just thinking about it, I heard Mu Qin say, "the Mu family meeting has always been held in the ancestral land, once every ten years, that is to say, once every ten years. It is said that as early as before the establishment of the four kingdoms, our Mujia once had an ancestor who was very good at cultivation. It is said that he was gifted and left the continent at the age of 22. Before leaving, once left a piece of God stone. It is said that those who can get the recognition of God stone can enter the secret place of ancestral land and get the treasure left by that ancestor. But handed down from generation to generation, no one has ever been recognized by the God stone. So the once-in-a-decade clan meeting has simply become a gathering for family members to compete and compete. " "Grandfather, do you mean that mu Jingrou wants to enter the secret place of ancestral land?" It makes sense for her to do all this with great difficulty.Mu Jing glass so guess. Mu Qin shakes his head, "that wench follows her mother since childhood, will Shen family despicable. Shame learned thoroughly, and used to disguise. But your uncle Ah, it''s my fault that my grandfather didn''t teach him well. Now the Shen family is in decline, and Shen man is also implicated. I''m afraid that the girl will charge this account to you and me. Grandfather is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that she will use some intrigues to harm you. This time, she can talk about the city''s main pre clan meeting, which shows that she has a big plot. " "It''s OK. I''m worried about not having a chance." Mu Jingli has long wanted to end the resentment between her and mu Jingrou, but it is a pity that every time she let the woman escape. According to her current cultivation, it''s OK to deal with mu Jingrou, but it''s not enough to face the whole night sky silver moon city. Now mu Jingrou wants to change the venue of the Clan Association competition in Yinyue city. Although there is a lot of crisis, it also gives her a chance. And he lanyue can also follow her to mix in. It seems that she needs to get his eyes cured as soon as possible, so as not to delay the trip. She looked at Muqin and said, "grandfather, you answer a letter to the elders and say yes. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. " "Are you really going to the guild? Originally this clan will let your brother go, but he is not here. Now it''s not a good thing that the city of silver and moon is mixed in all night. Or I''ll go back to them, and I won''t attend the clan meeting. As for the patriarch of this mu family, I don''t care who likes to be the head of the family! " Muqin said without hesitation. Mu Jing glass quickly stopped, "don''t, this clan leader, you should be, I still expect you to support me! Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety in my heart. It will be OK. " She got up and left. However, what she did not expect was that when she returned to Liuli garden, she did not see the figure of bailing and Qingdai. The candle light in the main room was bright, and there was a shadow shaking. Chapter 280 Mu Jing glass some accident, stood outside the window for a while, then pushed the door in. As soon as she entered the door, she saw that Ling Yuan was sitting at the edge of the table, which had already been served with wine and vegetables. As she walked along, she asked, "what does this mean?" Before two people quarreled outside, she thought he must have left again, did not expect this time actually did not leave. Ling Yuan pointed to the opposite seat, "come and sit down, let''s talk." After the dispute, he did choose to leave. However, he thought it was not a solution. Some problems must be solved. Otherwise, he would still quarrel over such matters in the future. So he came back, until now. Mu Jing glass went to the opposite seat and said lightly, "I have sat down, you can say." "Cat, are you angry?" Lengyuan was stunned. Mu Jing glass cast an eye, "No." "If you have, you don''t have to lie. But there''s one thing I want to say. I don''t want the two of us to argue any more. If there is any problem, we can talk about it and solve it through discussion. He lanyue thing, you have your idea, I also have my idea. But now that you have made up your mind, do as you please. " When Ling Yuan said these words, he was a little uncomfortable, obviously not very good at such things. And for what he said, Mujing glass was surprised and couldn''t help thinking about himself. In fact, she did something wrong. About he lanyue, she should discuss with him in advance, instead of assuming that he will support him, so she ignores his feelings. Silent, she sighed: "you''re right. It''s really not the way to keep arguing. I''m sorry. I didn''t think it through. I apologize to you "Well This is over? " Seeing that she said so, Ling Yuan felt relieved. It seems that Ningyan is right, something should be said, rather than just concerned about their own sulking. No, the problem has been solved. Both of them are happy. With this in mind, he took up the wine pot and poured a glass of wine to Mujing glass. The two people looked at each other and laughed, and the previous contradiction disappeared. Mu Jingli thought of what her grandfather had just said to her. He took out the post and handed it to her: "after a while, it will be the Mu Family Association. I''m going to close down for a while, and I''m going to attack the big Master Yu Ling. The clan association doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s just a contest between the children of the Mu family. But mu Jingrou will never give up this opportunity. In order to prevent her from interfering, I have to be more prepared. " "Well, I''ll go with you then." Although Ling Yuan has agreed to her cooperation with he lanyue, some people have to guard against it. And he didn''t let her go into the tiger''s den alone. For this matter, Mujing glass just thought about it and agreed. Thinking that he lanyue''s eyes must be cured before going to tianyinyuecheng, she said her plan. For the next period of time, mujingli and Lingyuan had been traveling between the Inn and Dingyuan Houfu. Seeing the time of the clan association getting closer and closer, they spent less and less time in the Inn and put most of their energy on cultivation. Inside Lingjun tower. Star Chen see Mu Jing glass fight life like practice, heartache and worry are increasing with each passing day. Seeing Ling Yuan guarding the door, she walked over and said, "she is too eager for quick success and instant benefit, so she is easily possessed by demons. The realm of cultivation is not to say that a breakthrough can be made. You should persuade her. " "Do you think it''s useful to persuade her?" In fact, seeing her so desperately, his heartache is not less than star Chen. But he knew her well and knew that what she recognized would not change easily. You can''t persuade her. You may quarrel again. You might as well help her more. As they were talking, the aura of the tower suddenly gathered together and formed a cyclone over the bamboo house. Then the aura rushed into the house from all directions, and continued for nearly a long time. But when the eye was about to break through, the aura suddenly dissipated, dissipated invisibly, and there was no movement in it. Seeing this, Ling Yuan rushed into the room for fear of any accident. Mu Jing glass a face disappointed, heard the movement, raised his head to look at him, said: "failed, no breakthrough." "It''s ok if you can''t make a breakthrough. You just need an opportunity now. You can''t be anxious about this matter, otherwise it''s easy to have problems. If you are really worried, I can help you to untie a seal and release a spiritual root. It''s just that if you do this, you will spend more effort in the future than you do now. " After a word of comfort, Ling Yuan said his proposal. Mu Jingli was stunned and asked, "you said that you can''t cultivate many spiritual roots at the same time?" "It was once upon a time. Don''t be too greedy until the foundation is laid. But now that you have a solid state of cultivation and a good foundation, you can naturally cultivate one more. "The reason why Ling Yuan said that at first was that she was afraid of miscellaneous thoughts in her heart, but slowed down the speed of cultivation. Mu Jingli heard the speech and thought for a while, and soon understood his pains. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "let''s go to Mu Linggen and release it first." "Good." Ling Yuan quickly agreed and helped her lift a seal. Two days later. He came to yiyueli inn. Because today is the day when he lanyue opened the medicine. It depends on today whether he can cure thoroughly. Before they enter the door, Feng Yun Han is already restless. The nervous mood, as if her eyes were sick, was very anxious. He lanyue can''t see anything, but his divine sense is very strong, and he can feel her mood completely. In order to appease her, he turned his head and "looked" at her position and said, "Auntie, the efforts that should be made have been made. Next, let''s see the arrangement of God. He believes that if the situation turns out to be better, man will win the day. Therefore, my aunt should not be too nervous. " "You child, you really want to open your mind." Feng Yun Han can''t laugh or cry. It''s true that the Emperor didn''t die in a hurry. She''s worried and nervous, but he can think so much and comfort her in turn. It''s really Just feeling helpless, there was a knock on the door outside. She quickly got up to open the door. Seeing that it was Mujing glass, she immediately showed Yan and said with a smile: "you are coming, come in, come in quickly." "Master Feng, little Lord Helan." Mu Jingli said hello to them one by one. Seeing Feng Yun Han very nervous and enthusiastic, he walked in and said, "you must have been worried. Let''s get down to business first." "Good, good." Feng Yun Han has been looking forward to this day and would like to see the result quickly. I can''t help it. She really cares too much about it. After waiting for such a long time, she really didn''t want to wait any longer. Chapter 281 During this period of time, in addition to treating yue''er''s eyes, she also asked the water elder and the masters of the broken Star Studio to help refine the pills. It''s almost like the last shiver. You can''t make any mistakes. He lanyue is very clear about his aunt''s degree of concern, immediately to Mu Jing glass way: "that trouble Mu girl." "That''s very kind of you." Mu Jingli thinks that he is not working for free. After all, he lanyue has been cured, which is not harmful to him. Especially in two days to go to the night sky silver moon city, she needs a helper. If Helan is awesome enough to get there as soon as possible, she will have to save a lot of energy and worry about staying behind. It''s a win-win situation. Thinking of this, she opened her mouth to the child: "find a piece of cloth to cover the window. His eyes are very sensitive and can''t see light yet." "Good." The boy nodded and ran faster than ever. That is what Mu Jingli tells him to do, and his expectation is no less than Feng Yun Han. After all, he grew up with he lanyue when he was young. Although they were named master and servant, they had already regarded their young master as their relatives in his heart. You can see things by looking at the eyes of the little Lord. He didn''t sleep well last night, so he waited for today. In a moment, everything is ready, Mujing glass came forward and took off the medicine cloth on he lanyue''s eyes. See he lanyue closed his eyes, eyelids slightly trembling, she guide way: "don''t worry, slowly open your eyes. There''s only one candle in the room. Get used to it. Take your time "Well." He lanyue slightly jaw head, trying to open his eyes bit by bit. But the weak light also pricked his eyes, and he closed them subconsciously. After repeated several times, the eyes were completely opened. "How about it? Yue''er, may see something? " Feng Yun Han asked eagerly. He lanyue did not answer immediately, but felt the outline in front of him. To tell you the truth, seeing things with your eyes is totally different from feeling things with your mind. It was a feeling he had never felt before, and everything was full of novelty. Slowly, shadow and shadow, he vaguely saw a small face as white as jade. But when he wanted to see more clearly, a sharp pain came and his eyes filled with tears. "Don''t worry, don''t worry to see. You tell me now, can you see anything? " Mu Jingli saw him close his eyes and don''t start, he knew he was just in a hurry. Hastily guide again, stretch out a hand to shake in front of his eyes, ask: "can you see?" "Well." He lanyue nodded, and Feng Yun Han wept with joy. The little boy jumped and jumped with joy, and sobbed. Mu Jing glass see children are so excited, the heart suddenly also produced some feelings. After a pause, he looked at Feng Yun Han and said, "master Feng, little Lord Helan''s eyes have been unable to see anything since he was born. Even after this treatment, it will take some time for him to recover completely. This is not urgent. After a while, I will write down the precautions, and we must actively cooperate in this period of time. " "Good, good, little boy, do you hear me? You must look after your young master in these days. You should pay special attention to what you can''t eat or touch. " Feng Yun Han instructs the child. The child wiped his tears and nodded. Mu Jingli said again: "now it seems that the eyes should have no problem. It''s just The poison in his body was brought from his mother''s womb, and the pupil color of his eyes could not be restored. " At the mention of the poison in He Lan Yue''s body, Feng Yun Han and he lanyue are silent at the same time. Feng Yun Han''s face was calm, and he lanyue was quiet. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. When the task is finished, Mu Jingli says goodbye, "in two days, I will go to tianyinyuecheng to attend the Mu family meeting. Master Feng, little Lord Helan, we''ll see you in Yinyue city! " "Miss mu, please wait." Hearing this, he lanyue quickly looked at her direction and closed his eyes slightly. "Since Miss Mu is going to Yinyue City, it''s better to go on the road together and take care of each other. After all, you don''t know much about the situation inside. He just can do it for the girl... " At this time, before he finished speaking, Ling Yuan, who kept silent and acted as the background board, first replied: "no, I will accompany her." Finish saying, completely do not give he LAN Yue open mouth opportunity, go up to pull Mu Jing glass''s hand, "let''s go." "Well." Mu Jing glass nodded and felt that it was appropriate to walk separately. Whether it is fengyunhan or helanyue, the goal is too big. Once they return to the city of silver and moon, there will be a storm. She didn''t like the feeling of being watched. So even though he felt that Ling Yuan''s attitude was too tough, he didn''t say anything in public. Shaoqing, after two people left, Feng Yunhan turned his sight back to he lanyue and asked tentatively, "Yue Er, you are a girl of Mu family...""Aunt, he and Mu girl are friends, that''s all." He lanyue''s words fell and pursed his lips, as if he didn''t want to talk about it again. Feng Yun Han, seeing that he denied it, did not say it again. He was only interested in Ling Yuan''s identity and planned to check it out in private. Outside the inn. Mu Jing glass followed Ling Yuan to leave, standing in the market of people to stretch. With a relaxed sigh on her face, she said to Ling Yuan, "now that everything is ready, it''s time to say goodbye to brother qingran. You also go to deal with the matter, you don''t have to accompany me. Besides, I''ll have dinner with my grandfather today. You don''t have to wait for me "Good." Ling Yuan did have something to deal with, so she did not insist on accompanying her. After they parted ways at the corner of the street, Mujing glass went straight to the broken Star Studio. "What?" Do you want to go to tianlicheng Bai Li Qing Ran has been quite busy these days. At first sight of Mujing glass, she is naturally happy. But before he could propose to get together at noon, he heard such a big news. Surprised after frowning, asked: "you go there, but with He Lan Yue about?" "No, it has nothing to do with him. It''s going to the Mujia clan meeting. I don''t know how my good sister convinced all the clan elders to agree to set the place of the clan association there. " Mu Jing glass finish saying, see his face dignified, smile way: "don''t worry, I will act according to the opportunity, will not let oneself suffer a loss." "If it had been in the past, I would not have been worried. At that time, the old city Lord was in charge. Although he was a little indifferent, he was still very sensible and fair. However, in recent years, the power of the city master''s wife has become more and more powerful. She has turned to the second son he Lanjue, making Yinyue city a mess. People who are cronyist and follow suit are prosperous. They have suppressed many people and cultivated a number of followers. Your sister is one of them. Now, we haven''t found out the relationship between her and he Lanjue. Otherwise, you can wait for me to explore... " Bai Li Qing ran attaches great importance to this righteous sister, saying that it is no more than treating her own sister. Mu Jing glass see his heart for their own sake, also very moved. But she still chose to refuse, shaking her head and saying, "no, brother qingran. What should come will come, and you can''t hide. " Besides, she has never been a shy person. Chapter 282 Bai Li Qing ran couldn''t persuade her. She said anxiously, "why don''t you let your brother ah Xu accompany you? In any case, he has nothing to do all day, and he is idle when he is idle. " "Achoo!" "Xiaoranran, what are you saying about me?" At this time, Qi Yangxu rubbed his nose and lazily entered the door. Seeing Mu Jingli, he opened his eyes and grinned, "Yo, how did I see the magpie calling in the branch just now? Is it the little sister coming? Long time no see. I''ll stay for dinner later. By the way, what were you talking about? " "Xiao Li is going to Yinyue city to attend the clan meeting." Bai Li Qing ran roughly explained the situation. Qi Yang Xu rubbed his chin and regretfully said, "if it''s a while, I can go with you. But unfortunately, my old man just sent someone to ask me to go back, so... " What a pity. Ah, the days of leisure and happiness are always so short that I have to go back to live the days of being restrained. Mu Jingli waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t want to trouble you. There must be a lot of things about the broken Star Studio and the ghost city of the dark river. I can do it alone "Well, here you go." Qi Yang Xu thought for a moment, took out a black iron order from his arms, handed it to him and said, "the moon city is no better than the outside. It''s not easy for people from the sea of clouds and ghost city to get involved in it. However, we all planted hidden piles there. If there is any difficulty, you can take this iron order to Mingji teahouse to find the owner''s wife. Remember, her surname is Zhen. You can tell the boss to find Zhen Niang. Take the iron order and give me my name, and she will help you. " "Well, thank you very much. So I won''t be polite to you. " Mu Jing glass did not refuse, after all, she did not understand the situation of silver moon city, more cards are always good. Qi Yang Xu waved his hand, "what''s the relationship between us? If you''re polite, you can be a layman." "Ah Xu said," don''t be polite to us. I don''t know how happy we are to have a sister like you, ah Xu? " Bai Li Qing dye smile way. Qi Yang Xu grabbed the folding fan in his hand and said, "yes, yes, please send someone to prepare the food and wine. Now my sister Xiao Li and I are leaving. Don''t you prepare a table of delicious food and wine for us to practice? Well, after this meal, I will go back to work as a cow and horse for the old man. " "I heard that uncle is going to marry you?" Bai Li Qing was not anxious to gossip. Smell speech, Qi Yang Xu stares at him one eye, curl one''s mouth, "really is which pot does not open, mention which pot! My childe has always been in a hundred flowers, leaves do not touch his body. How can you get into my eyes? I don''t like it. If the old man forces him to marry him back, I don''t care about having more brothers! " "You! You dare to say it in front of your father? Ah Xu, I don''t mean you. It''s time to take heart. " Bai Li Qing ran advised. Qi Yang Xu rolled his eyes and threw the fan back, "you are really standing and talking without waist pain! Why didn''t you marry the eldest lady of ten thousand beasts Valley arranged by your father? I would say, you''re not hiding here yourself "If you don''t like it, you can''t see it. What do you do with me?" Bai Liqing was a little depressed. Mu Jingli saw that their feelings were really good, and he was happy for them. A moment later, three people had lunch in the broken Star Studio. Mu Jingli got up and said goodbye, "brother Qing ran, brother ah Xu, then I''ll go first. However, brother qingran has to keep an eye on it. Lin, as well as Lin, had better not tell him where I have been, lest he worry about something impulsive. " "Don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on Linyu Pavilion and Lin for you." Bai Li Qing ran promised. Seeing that the task was almost finished, Mu Jingli planned to go to the snow wolf mercenary regiment and report to the regiment commander Mu Heng and Su Yue. After all, I don''t know how long I''ll be back. It''s better to say. But to her surprise, Su Yuejie told her the new station before she found it. She didn''t recognize it at all and didn''t dare to go forward at all. There is a saying, it is called "three days of farewell". That''s how snow wolf feels to her. Once upon a time, they were still nestled in such a shabby, suspected slum like place. Now it has changed and has become a first-class regiment. The new residence is not far from the branch of the mercenary Union. It is a big house with five entrances and five exits. The gaomen courtyard is full of people. It was no longer the poor little mercenary regiment that could be dissolved at any time. When she saw the scene in front of her, a burst of excitement and emotion filled her heart, and she was also happy for the regiment. "What can I do for you, miss?" Guard in the gatehouse of a mercenary see Mu Jingli standing at the door, delay did not enter the door, can not help but ask. Thinking in my mind, maybe there is a task to find the door. Because there is no deliberate dress up today, Mu Jingli is dressed in women''s clothes, and the guard''s little mercenary doesn''t recognize it for a while."You don''t have to follow me if you have something to do with it "That won''t do. The visitors are guests. If the regiment leader and deputy commander know about it, they will scold me. Miss, I''m afraid you won''t see anyone for a while. The head of the regiment has gone to the trade union to discuss business. If you have anything to do, you can tell our deputy head. " "Deputy chief?" Because the former deputy leader was Yin Li, Mu Jingli didn''t react at once. Mu Heng and Su Yue didn''t mention it when they went to attend her hairpin ceremony last time. Hearing this, the little mercenary nodded and said, "yes, now they are all deputy directors. Do you know Su? " Why, sister Su Yue is already the deputy leader? I didn''t even mention it to her last time. Mu Jingli shook his head with a smile and said, "to know, not only to know, but also to have a good relationship. Come on, you lead the way. " "Oh." The little mercenary scratched his head, but he couldn''t help but say that if she had been here, he would have been impressed. She said she knew sister Su Yue and had a good relationship with her. Is it true or not? You can''t be such a beautiful girl. In this way, he would lead the way in front of him and lead Mu Jing glass in. At this time, Su Yue is assigning a list of the next several tasks. Now that the mercenary regiment is large, it is no longer necessary for the commander and her to do the tasks themselves. Several small team leaders were promoted from below, and they took the mercenaries to do the task training. Originally was busy, suddenly heard a visitor come, she quickly put down the business in hand and went to the front hall. As a result, as soon as I got to the door, I saw a familiar figure standing there with her back to her. Hesitated for a moment, she tentatively asked: "small glass?" Chapter 283 "Sister Su Yue." Mu Jingli turned around and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the snow wolf had grown up to this point in a short time. Just at the door, I was really shocked. I almost didn''t dare to come in. It was a brother at the bottom who brought me in. " "Yes, it''s thanks to you that our mercenary regiment can have this scene today." Su Yue sighed. Mu Jingli didn''t dare to take credit for himself, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you can''t say that. What I have done is just a bit of a scratch, not as good as you and the team leader. You are the people who have worked hard for the mercenary Corps. I''m a little embarrassed to say that I''m a snow wolf. " This sentence is definitely not flattering, it is really out of her true feelings. Not to mention the ups and downs that snow wolf has experienced since its establishment, she has been able to see their contribution to the mercenary corps during the period of her participation. They can lead so many brothers, so that they are convinced, absolutely can not be done overnight. How much bitterness and difficulties have been experienced is something that outsiders dare not even think about. But Su Yue didn''t think so. In her heart, is really grateful for the Mu family brother and sister to do these things for the group. At the beginning, if there were no them, the assessment of the battle situation must be defeated by Huxiao. Taking Luohu and Yin Li as human beings, I don''t know how to humiliate them. In fact, it doesn''t matter to humiliate, for fear that the snow wolf will disappear in this world. So However, the kindness of dripping water still needs to be reported by the spring. What they have done, for her and Mu Heng, is no different from the grace of saving lives. No matter whether the brother and sister of Mu family will stay in the mercenary regiment, they will always be a part of snow wolf, and also the benefactor of her and Mu Heng. Thinking of this, she sighed: "Xiao Li, you can''t say that. In my heart and the head of the regiment, you and your brother are our benefactor, as well as the benefactor of snow wolf. In the future, as long as it is useful to get our place, you can just open your mouth, we will have no difference! I know that, as you are, you will not stay in the League all the time. But our friendship will not change. Snow wolf will always be your home and your support "Sister Su Yue..." Mu Jingli admitted that she was not easily moved. In her previous life, she was basically in a state of emotional numbness. Part of the reason why the mission has never failed is that she has no weaknesses. A person who has no weakness is naturally invincible. Had it not been for the sinking, she would have been on duty at this time, still a cold, solitary person. Maybe God thought she was too heartless. That''s why she came to this alien land to know so many people who sincerely treat her. It is also because of them that she has changed step by step and opened her heart slowly. Su Yue has always been a careless character, but she doesn''t like her mother-in-law. Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, she patted Mu Jingli on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Oh, let''s not talk about that. It''s numb. By the way, you''re here today, but you''re looking for me? " "Nothing. In fact, I''m here to say goodbye to you and the commander." Mu Jingli didn''t intend to say where he was going. The hidden world of Yinyue city was too dangerous for them. Snow wolf also needs the commander and Su Yue elder sister to preside over the overall situation. Naturally, she can''t let them go with them to risk. She knew that if sister Su Yue heard that the place she was going was dangerous and could not be dissuaded, she would certainly follow her. So vague way: "in two days will go a long way, afraid you can''t find me, so come to say." "Far away? Oh, good Su Yue didn''t elaborate on her and asked too much. After a pause, he said, "don''t worry, the commander and I will take care of it. As for us here, you don''t have to worry. We can handle it. When things are arranged in the regiment, I''m going to take some brothers out to experience. People can''t be too comfortable, otherwise they are easy to be lazy "Well." Mu Jing glass nodded, for this point, she is supportive. Seeing that she had said almost all she had to say, she said with a smile: "then I''ll go first, because this time I have to leave for a period of time, and there are some things that need to be prepared in advance. I think the regiment is very busy, so I won''t delay your time. " Su Yue smell speech is also no longer polite to her, two people soon separated. In the evening, the sun is sinking and the dusk is bleak. Mu Jingli came back to Liuli garden after dinner from his grandfather, and saw Qingdai and bailing. The two looked at each other and stopped talking, as if they didn''t know how to speak. Seeing this, Mu Jing Li laughed and asked, "what''s the matter? have you got anything to do? You know my disposition. If you have anything to say, don''t worry about anything. ""Master, there is a man waiting for you in the front of the Magnolia forest. He is a strange man." Bai Ling first opened her mouth. "Yes, we don''t know where he came from. He just said that he came to find the master, so he ran there and waited Qingdai was a little worried. She was afraid of some villain. But look at that person at will appearance, seem to know with master son again, she and Bai Ling also dare not offend easily. In case things become big, it''s hard to explain it to the master. So she and Bai Ling have been at the gate of the hospital, waiting for the master to come back to make an idea. Whether to catch up or not, they all listen to the master. If it''s a person who is really plotting against evil, even if she and Bai Ling are not rivals, they can''t let him run wild. There were so many people in xuanqiwei that he could not be captured. Mu Jingli thought that the one waiting in the yard would be Lingyuan, but they didn''t know each other. Stunned, he asked, "hasn''t Ling Yuan come?" Although Bai Ling and Qingdai are not very clear about the identity of Ling Yuan, they also know something about them. Hearing her inquiry, they shook their heads one after another. "Bai Ling, go to his yard and see if he has come back. Well, I''m in charge here. You two can do your own business. " Mu Jingli sent them away, and went to the Magnolia forest on the east side of the yard alone. It''s a forest, but it''s not big. It''s just a few magnolia trees. This season, the flowers have almost fallen, and there is nothing to look forward to. At the moment, there was a man leaning against the magnolia tree. He was wearing a dark blue shirt with black hair drooping down, covering most of his face. He could not see his face clearly. But even if you can''t see clearly, Mu Jingli can probably guess his identity. On a cold day, you can fall asleep by leaning on a tree. In addition to that freak Qingming, I''m afraid there is no second person to come. It''s just a little strange. How could he suddenly appear here at this time. "Qingming?" Mu Jing glass tentatively called. Chapter 284 "Well." Qingming murmured a word, slowly turned his head to see the location of Mujing glass. He was sleepy and had a little impatience between his eyebrows. After watching for about ten seconds, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "hungry, do you have anything to eat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass mouth corner a draw, quite speechless. You can eat and sleep. It''s definitely Qingming himself. Even if he changed his face and his facial features were ordinary and without any characteristics, she knew that she did not admit her mistake. However, Mu Jingli is not in the mood to prepare meals for him. Bai Ling and Qingdai are not there, so they can only give him two plates of cakes that have already been prepared. Qingming is also not polite, take it up to eat, do not dislike. Seeing that he had not eaten for more than ten days, Mu Jingli kindly handed a cup of tea and asked, "aren''t you back to the Qinglong clan? Why did you come back so soon? " Are the Qinglong people so poor that they can''t even stutter? As for the reincarnation of starving ghosts? Qingming: "I said to protect the dragon soul and the dragon egg, return. The family just wanted to send a message. In addition, it is also entrusted by others. " After saying that, he took up the tea cup and drank it out. After putting it down, he went on to say, "I promised Lingyuan to protect you to go to tianyinyuecheng all night." "Lingyuan entrusted to you?" Mu Jingli felt a little baffled and stopped and asked, "what did he say to you?" "Let me escort you to silver moon city, and others will explain to you when he comes back." Qingming said no more mouth, full of cakes. "Any more?" But in a moment, he had swallowed the last piece of cake. See, Mu Jing glass tongue. Way of heart: with his fighting power, it is modest to say that he is a devil. She had no choice but to order the servants in the mansion to prepare a new meal for him. After half a ring, Qingming ate the last grain of rice and asked, "by the way, when are you going to leave?" "Early tomorrow morning." Mu Jingli is still thinking about why Ling Yuan left. What was so urgent that he entrusted her to Qingming without saying goodbye? Is there any danger? As she was thinking about it, Qingming asked, "where are the dragon eggs? Where did you put it? Why can''t I feel the smell of dragon eggs? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon eggs? Mu Jingli is a little embarrassed. Long Dan has already contracted with her, and the soul of dragon has become one with Longdan. How dare she show it to Qingming? If he knew, he would kill her in a minute, right? Silent, said: "dragon eggs, I have hidden in an absolutely safe place, you can rest assured. Wait for I''ll take you to see it when you come back from the moon city. " Now, it''s still a day. When it is too late, we can think of another way. Fortunately, Qingming didn''t think too much, nodded, "OK, tomorrow morning, I''ll wait for you outside the city." Then he left Dingyuan Houfu. On the other side, near the border of Beirong. Ling Yuan and Ning Yan all the way forward, soon came to a very cold place. Ning Yan followed Ling Yuan and ran after him tightly. She felt that the cold around him was not normal. She forbeared and went forward and said, "Wang, please forgive Ning Yan''s disrespect. I''m afraid there is fraud in what happened just now." My brother has already died. He can''t be here. In fact, from the day she left the demon clan, she was missing her brother all the time. But she understood that her brother had left her forever and would never come back to miss her again. So she can only cheer up and finish the regrets for her brother. But Ling Yuan did not answer her, but went on to go deeper. In a moment, two people came to a cliff, the bottom is the abyss. The smoke gives out divine sense and feels it for a while, and finds that it is rebounded by an external force just half way. Vaguely, she felt a familiar breath. It''s the smell of demons. She frowned slightly, and the uneasiness in her heart was growing. "Wang, you can''t go any further." She went to Ling Yuan to stop the way. Ling Yuan did not listen to her, but slightly frowned, looked at her and said, "get out of the way." "Wang, wake up! Brother, he''s gone. He''s already Dead As soon as Ningyan mentioned his brother, he immediately burst into tears and his heart was aching. Ling Yuan still said, "get out of the way." "No! I can''t let you go! " The smoke did not let in the least. At the time of their stalemate, the land under their feet began to tremble, and the border was opened. Taking advantage of the smoke to shake God''s time, Lingyuan has already urged the fragments to tear up the void, and directly appeared at the bottom of the abyss. And the condensation smoke followed closely, also followed to the bottom. Suddenly, a vestige appeared in front of her, all of which made her feel familiar."Here Is there any trace of the demon clan? " She was shocked. Ling Yuan''s eyes are complicated, and she walks in. Seeing this, Congyan followed him in and stopped again. He heard a familiar voice coming from behind him and asked, "who are you? Why follow me all the way here? " At this time, the moment of hearing this voice, the whole person of Ningyan was frozen. She felt that in this moment, the whole body of blood is flowing back, the brain "buzzing", a blank. Slowly, she turned slowly. When she saw a face that was so familiar that it was at least six points similar to her, her tears burst out of her eyes. His lips trembled and he whispered, "brother Brother How? She saw her brother disappear with her own eyes. How could he be here alive? But he is really a brother! It just came alive in front of her. "Brother!" This time, has always been calm condensation smoke to give up all doubts in the heart. Because she really missed her brother so much that she thought about it every day. Even often pray to God, willing to use their own everything in exchange for his brother. Now her brother really appeared in front of her, she really can''t resist, mention the skirt and ran over. A hug in front of the man, nest in his arms, crying. The man was held by her for a Zheng, Shao Qing, a push away her, frown way: "girl, you recognize the wrong person." "No! No, I won''t admit it. You You are my brother. Brother, I''m Ningyan, brother Ning Yan sobbed and shook her head. The man looked at her suspiciously, "are you really my sister?" "Sorry, I I can''t remember a lot of things. " The man kneaded his eyebrows and endured the pain of his head. Ning Yan wiped her tears and shook her head with a smile, "don''t be sorry. Brother, it''s too late for you to come back Words down, she turned her head to look at the lengyuan standing in place, "Wang, he is really a brother, brother back." "Owl?" Ling Yuan gently called, the man subconsciously looked over, asked Ning Yan, "who is he?" Chapter 285 "He is..." When Ning Yan was about to introduce, Ling Yuan stepped forward and said, "we are brothers, brothers forever! You used to call me Ayun. " Brother? Sister? The fox owl was silent, and a trace of suspicion and vigilance crossed the bottom of his eyes. Ning Yan saw that he didn''t fully believe them. He was a little disappointed, but his face was full of happiness. "Brother, no matter what, it''s great that you''re OK. We won''t have to separate from each other in the future." "You said you were my sister, could you tell me In the past? " After half a ring, the fox owl finally opened his mouth. The smoke is tiny jaw head, "nature is OK, but, want to say here?" "King?" She looked at Ling Yuan inquisitively. Ling Yuan felt that everything here made him feel like a demon. He was silent and looked at the fox owl, "ah Xiao, you Always here? " "Well. It makes me feel familiar here. Every time I think of something, I start to transform it. As time goes by, it will be like this. But there are very few things that I can think of, such as those important people and things. When I think about them, my brain hurts Said the fox owl, bringing them into his own territory. About all this, Mujing glass has no way to know. Even though he was worried about the safety of Lingyuan, he could not be contacted, so he could only force himself to wait in peace. Fortunately, she was not idle. The next morning, she set out with Qingming to go to tianyinyuecheng. Because of the long journey, Bai Li qingran specially prepared a cart for them. It''s a cart pulled by a low-grade spirit beast. Because spirit animals are intelligent, as long as they have been to the place, no one can drive to get there, so there is no need for drivers. However It was supposed to be two people on the road, but Qingming didn''t like to share a room with others, so he always slept on the roof. Simply Mu Jing Li didn''t care about him, but he was also a strange person. For her, the carriage is spacious when she is alone. There are incense pads, snacks and pastries inside, which are enough for her to enjoy all the way. But to her surprise, the planned journey was shortened to two days by Qingming''s means. Before she could enjoy it enough, she entered the boundary of the city. "Here it is." Qingming jumped off the roof and sat in the driver''s seat. At this time, Mujing glass just put a plum in his mouth, and almost got scared to swallow it with the kernel and meat. He immediately lifted the curtain and asked in surprise, "what did you just say? here we are? Where have you been? " According to her expectation, she should have just entered Xisha at this time. She calculated it according to the speed of the beast. But a look up, "silver moon city" three big characters have appeared in front of her. It''s faster than the train. Qingming looked at her and didn''t speak. The meaning was obvious. She was too lazy to talk nonsense. Mu Jingli didn''t expect him to have a normal conversation with himself, thinking that since he had arrived, he might as well take a stroll in the city. However, beyond her expectation again, Silvermoon city was totally different from what she thought. What they are going to now is only the outer city, and the inner city is their destination. Therefore, this place at first sounds like a city, but its actual area is equivalent to or even larger than that of a country. Helan clan is equivalent to the royal family of this country, ruling the whole night sky silver moon city. "Meow." Suddenly, a cat call interrupted Mu Jing glass''s shock. Before she reacts, a fluffy white "kitten" has appeared in her arms. I saw it squinting a pair of golden eyes at her, with the idea and her channel: "little girl, Ben meow Bah, the beast is back! Well, have you missed me during this period "Snow ball?" Mu Jing glass looks at it with a complicated look. Once upon a time, I thought it was a kitten. Naturally, there was no pressure to get along with him. However, since she saw its body in the dragon soul tomb, she has been unable to equate it with the cute kitten, wondering if she should give it a new name. As a result, before she came up with a reason, the dumpling in her arms blew up and said, "bah! What a blizzard! It''s awful! This beast is a white tiger. How can it be called so frustrated "Frustrated? How lovely! How about calling you Tuanzi? Snow? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± White tiger is autistic. What''s the name? It decided to ignore her for three days. Mu Jing glass see it no longer reply, discussed: "I want to attend the clan meeting, inconvenient to take you, or you still go back to Lingjun tower first?" "No! Although I wake up, I still need a lot of spirit stones. There must be many spirit stone shops here. You can help me buy some to help me recover. Don''t forget, the reason why I sleep so long is because you are too weak! And it''s good to let me follow you. In case someone bullies you, I can protect you one or two. " The white tiger argued.Seeing that he refused to go back, Mu Jingli agreed to his proposal. In any case, it is a "kitten", and there is no burden to hold it. In a moment, the chariot arrived at the gate of the city and was stopped by the guards. One of the bodyguards saw Qingming dressed in ordinary clothes and looked at him scornfully, "the first time I went to the city? Don''t you know how to pay the city entrance fee? " "What is the city entrance fee?" Qingming twisted her eyebrows, but she was impatient on her face. He has been hungry for a long time, so he is waiting to eat in the city. Whoever dares to stop him at this time is his enemy. Fortunately, he still has a trace of reason. He remembers that he is a member of the Qinglong clan and should not kill innocent people. Otherwise, the bodyguard in front of me would be dead. Mu Jingli is also very angry when he hears this rule. He has never heard that he has to pay money when he enters the city. But on second thought, there was no need to waste time with a bodyguard. After forbearance, he lifted the curtain and asked, "how much is it?" Forget it. Do as the Romans do. But then, the guard''s words almost made her jump. "One person needs a hundred low-level spirit stones. If the animal vehicle wants to enter the city, it needs a thousand low-level spirit stones." The guard said coldly. "A hundred low-level spirit stones, one person? A thousand low-level spirit stones are needed for the chariot? You might as well go and grab it! " Are you kidding? At first, in the black market of the ghost city of the dark river, a piece of material was only 10000 low-grade spirit stones, but that was the black market. There were many rare treasures that could not be bought outside. It''s so expensive to enter the city gate, so you can''t go bankrupt after you go in? Although the low-grade spirit stone here is really worthless, and the content of aura in it is very low, but the bean bag is also dry food, and it is useful if the quantity is more. They are not willing to practice on weekdays, but here they will flow out like water, so they are gouging out her flesh. The guards thought that they would hand over the spirit stone obediently, but unexpectedly they met two earth bumpkins. A few of them didn''t want to come out of the city? Get out of here while we''re in a good mood Chapter 286 "Pa!" "Bang!" "Ah As soon as the bodyguard''s voice fell, he was slapped out by Qingming. It''s as fast as a gust of wind. Don''t mention the people around, even Mujing glass are surprised. Although the strength was almost no force for him, the guard rolled three times and hit a stall in the city. Two front teeth are missing. "Do you dare to beat the guard? Tired of living, aren''t you? Go on, catch these two troublemakers The bodyguard standing on the right side gave a big drink, and several people who had just been shocked by Qingming immediately drew their swords and surrounded them. Just as the sword was drawing and the crossbow was drawing, a walking chariot full of gold and jade was carried by four big men. "What''s the matter? It''s noisy! " On the chariot, a fat man with a weight of at least 600 kg looked at the bodyguards around him. His eyes were squeezed by the fat meat and could only see a thin crack. As for the facial features, I can''t see them clearly. There are only lumps of fat and glittering oil in the sun. Look at that fat mountain body, tightly wrapped in a green robe, as if it will stretch open at any time. Seeing this, Mu Jing Li looked at his walking chariot and the four big men with sympathy. At this time, a bodyguard came forward to report to the fat man: "back to the guard, these two bumpkins refused to pay the entrance and exit fees, but also beat the bodyguards." "Oh? Is it wrong? Let me have a look. Who is this so bold that even the guards of Yinyue City dare to fight? " As soon as Wei fat man turned his head, he saw Mu Jing glass sitting on the carriage. I saw behind the curtain a small face as white as jade, fairyland lost, elegant. The facial features are all just right, more color is thick, less color is light, no more, many are very tasty. Especially that pair of scissors water double pupil, indifference and estrangement, as if contains thousands of brilliance, is by no means ordinary fat powder comparable. Even the newly elected saint is less than 12 / 10 of her. It is not to say that the saint is ugly. She is beautiful, but beautiful without soul. It is very fake. Although he had only met a few times, he could see something. If you really want to compare, that saint is a white lotus with a black heart, and this one in front of you is a black rose with thorns, which pierces people and pricks the heart, but it leads men to scratch their hearts and lungs. It also successfully hooked his soul and scared his soul. Therefore, he glared at the narrow eyes of the sky, and said with a smile to the guard standing in front of him: "the girl''s going into the city, master Fei Ben is out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bodyguard looked confused and said in his heart what was the situation? However, he thought about it and nodded with a smile, which made a wink to other people. But before he could open his mouth, another voice suddenly took a step ahead and said, "wait a minute. Weidun, this girl is in love with young master Ben. Isn''t it just a little city entrance fee? I''ve got it all! " "Gao Shun, why are you everywhere? You''re on the hook with me, aren''t you? " Witton put away his smile and looked up. Mu Jingli followed his sight and saw another golden chariot was carried over. Different from that of the fat one, those who carry the step chariot are young girls with beautiful appearance. Look at the man sitting on the chariot. He looks like a dog. He is much more attractive than a fat man. But the evil in the eyes can''t deceive people, and the eyes are swollen, now black, a pair of blood essence lost appearance, a look is excessive indulgence. Let her look at want to vomit, frown, evil heart has to leave eyes. At this time, the man named Gao Shun sneered and looked at Weidun, "who do you think you are? Can I offend you?" The words fell, let the people let him down, went to the animal cart and said to Mujing glass: "is this the first time that you have come to silver moon city? Why don''t you come to my house, have a rest, and let me go around with the girl "Not good." Mu Jing glass directly rejected him, cold voice way: "get out of the way, you block my way." Her mood is as disgusting as eating flies. If she had known this, she might as well have paid her money and left. Fortunately, it''s not too late. Although this rule is a little black hearted, but everyone pays it, and she is not good at breaking the rules. Besides, she is here to attend the clan association, so she must stay here for a period of time. There is no need for her to go to the city for a bit. Originally, she was going to talk about the conditions with the bodyguard. Who knows Qingming directly started to hit people. Now in this case, Lingshi should be the compensation for medical expenses. So she took out a bag of spirit stone and threw it to the bodyguard. She said, "I paid the entrance fee. Can I go now?" "This..." The bodyguard looked at Weidun and then at Gao Shun, mumbling and not daring to speak. Both of them were ancestors, and he did not dare to provoke them. Even the bag of heaven and earth in the hand feels hot. I don''t know what to do for a while.Gao Shun saw that he was refuted in public, and his face was displeased. But for the sake of Mu Jingli''s face, he still forbeared, and his tone was a little tough, "girl, I advise you not to drink or not to eat, but to drink. I''m here to talk to you politely. If you don''t give me face, don''t blame me for using strong! " "Oh? How are you going to use it? " Mu Jingli chuckled, and Weidun interrupted: "Gao Shun! Don''t think you... " Before the words fell, a figure flashed over, and Gao Shun flew out like a broken kite. "Young master!" "Mr. Gao!" "Come on, help!" All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos, and Witton was stunned. As for the people who started it, it was still Qingming. He clenched his fist and sat straight on the cart. While driving the beast car into the city, he said to Mujing glass: "it''s too troublesome. It''s still so simple. I''m starving. I''ll eat first. " Seeing this situation, no one dares to step forward and stop until the animal vehicle goes out of a certain distance. However, Weidun still did not give up. Seeing that the cart was far away, he hastened to say to the four men carrying the chariot: "hurry up, catch up!" "Young master, still chasing?" One of the men swallowed his mouth and was afraid. No way. The driver''s strength is too strong. You should know that although young master Gao is always against his young master, he has other people''s capital. It is not only the GAOs who are relatives of the city Lord''s wife, but also the new rich of silver moon city. Even Gao Shun''s own accomplishments can not be underestimated. He was only 25 years old, and he was already a master of the spirit. But now he was told that the master had been beaten by others? Who can accept that? Although their young master is fat and looks fierce, he is not as powerful as young master Gao. He is still a senior spirit Master until now. The driver, even the Great Master Yu Ling, can fly with one punch, but the master is not directly beaten. Death? Sure enough. As soon as the four big men were carrying Weidun to catch up with the chariot, they attacked with a murderous spirit. But Weidun still did not fear death to stop in front of the cart, opened his mouth: "girl, please stay." Chapter 287 "Anything else?" Mu Jingli stopped the green Ming who was going to make a move in time, and gave him a message: "the strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake. Let''s see what he wants to do first." They are new here, so it''s better not to make enemies easily. It''s not afraid, just don''t want to cause trouble, too much effort. Moreover, they had no idea of the situation of the moon city, and it was good to have a guide for them. Weidun saw that the beauty responded to him and said with a smile: "you two are new to silver moon city. You must have traveled a long way, are you tired? There''s a good restaurant in front of me. I''d like to do something. I''d like to invite you to have some thin wine. I''d like to make friends with the local people. " Look, this is more than Gao shunshun''s ear. Not only did Mu Jingli not refuse, but even Qingming was convinced by him. Not because of him, but because he has something to eat. For him, eating is the emperor! If there is anything comparable to eating, it should be sleeping. So they went to the biggest restaurant in Yinyue City, Chunjiang restaurant. As soon as Weidun arrived, the shopkeeper immediately ordered the second to bring several people into the pavilion of Wei''s house. After sitting down, Mujing glass looked around and found that the layout inside was very elegant, which was really better than the restaurants in Dongyu capital city. The only drawback is the tonnage of Witton. As soon as he sat down, it suddenly appeared that the whole table was small, and even the room became crowded. At this time, he sat alone on one side, Mujing glass and Qingming sat on the other side. Wei Dun tried to open his eyes and looked at Mu Jing glass opposite. He said enthusiastically: "the cook of this restaurant is hired from night to day at a high price. His craftsmanship is extraordinary. You must not be polite to me later. Just order what you want." "No Qingming said with a cold face. "What?" Wei Dun hears speech a Leng, what won''t? Qingming looked at him impatiently and added, "I won''t be polite to you." So, stop talking nonsense. When can I have dinner? Seeing that his patience has run out, Weidun, due to his inhuman strength, hastens to call the second. Qingming did not look at the sign in the pavilion, but directly opened his mouth and said, "serve all your meals here. Be quick." Last one? Xiao Er is stunned and subconsciously looks at Weidun. He has been working in Chunjiang building for four or five years, and he has never seen such an order. It''s supposed to be a few famous dishes for the first time? The result has not yet waited for him to introduce, the family has already ordered? But if according to what he said, every dish is served, not to mention whether they can finish it or not, the price of the meal alone is beyond the capacity of ordinary rich families. Even if it''s Mr. Wei, it''s not a small expense to go all over again. So he looked at Witton and asked what he meant. In fact, Weidun smell speech is also a Leng, meat pain to turn the ring on the hand. But thinking that he couldn''t bear the child to catch the wolf, in order to please the beautiful woman, he was also very generous today. So he nodded and urged, "do you hear me? Why don''t you go? " "OK." Xiao Er gets a reply and turns to leave. Mu Jingli takes a sympathetic look at Wei Dun and asks, "Mr. Wei, who is Gao Shun just now? Can you tell us something about it?" Since a man has offended, he must know himself and his enemy. To tell you the truth, she was a little worried about carrying such a human shaped killer around her. After all, they came to protect her, so they were forced to stand on the same front. At the same time, they are also worried about their future. If you let him know that Longdan has been contracted by himself, will he do anything destructive in a rage? What a headache. Weidun saw the beauty take the initiative to answer, a burst of joy in his heart. After considering the wording, he said, "Gao Shun comes from the Gaojia family in Yinyue City, and he should be regarded as a new aristocrat for those of us who are born and raised here. Because... " Speaking of this, he looked around and cautiously said: "because Gao Shun''s cousin is the city Lord''s wife, this person is a chicken and dog ascends to heaven, the girl should understand. But girl, don''t be afraid. We are not vegetarian. In the next day, Gao Shun will never succeed Cough, he won''t let him bully the girl. By the way, don''t you know the girl''s name? " "Mujing glass." After Mu Jingli reported to his family, he said, "we will not stay here for a long time. We will soon go to the night to attend the Mu family meeting." "It turns out that the girl is mu family? What is the relationship between the virgin and you Weidun did not think about it any other time, but felt that the beauty was familiar. Now a listen to her surname mu, immediately know that familiar feeling from where. Mu Jing Li thought about it and didn''t hide it. "We all come from the same place. She is my sister." "I see." Weidun turned his eyes, and an idea suddenly appeared in his heart.You know that the saint will marry into the Helan family in the future. If he can marry this mu girl, will he be related to the city Lord''s family? Although they have an elder in the Wei family, they are often rejected by the second young master because of their support for the young master. There is no elder''s name, but no elder''s reality. If climbing up to this level of relationship, his status in the Wei family will also soar, perhaps, the next owner is him. Thinking of this, he immediately laughed more happily. Next, the two exchanged some information and talked with each other in half truth for a while, and the food and wine were put on the table. Seeing this, Qingming, who had been waiting impatiently, began to wipe out the food on the table like wind and wind. As a result, as soon as Weidun picked up his chopsticks and tried to pick up the dishes in front of him, he found that the dishes on his plate had been "ransacked". He didn''t even leave the residue for him. "Hehe, the amount of food of young master Qingming is amazing! Is it enough? If not... " Weidun swears that he just wants to be polite. It never occurred to him that people would not be polite to him at all. In a flash, he ordered another table of dishes, which made him flustered. I don''t know if the spirit stone I brought out today is enough. Don''t be embarrassed if you can''t settle the account. Just thinking about whether or not to ask people to go back to get some spirit stone, suddenly a noisy noise was heard downstairs. He looked down with his head, and he said something was wrong in his heart. He quickly looked at Qingming and said: "young master Qingming, don''t eat for the time being. Bad, Gao Shun''s younger sister, Gao Mei, actually came back at this time. That''s a little witch. It seems that she''s coming to avenge Gao Shun! " "You can solve it yourself." Qingming didn''t even lift his head, so he sent Mu Jing glass with a word. Mu Jing glass did not all expect him, thought for a while, got up and said: "go, go down and have a look." However, to her surprise, she just appeared at the door of the restaurant, without even saying a word, and a sword with vigorous wind came. Straight to the heart, the intention of killing is awe inspiring! It''s too late to hide. Chapter 288 "Meow..." Just at this critical moment, a white shadow sprang up with lightning speed and rushed at the swordsman. Gao Mei, who holds a sword, feels that he has three more blood channels on his face. At the same time, the sword stabbed out of the direction. "Boom" a sound, the blade then stabbed into the side of the stone pillar, deeply embedded in. When the audience reacted, they saw a fat cat in front of Gao Mei''s face and was picking her hair. "Ah Gao Mei screamed and went crazy to catch the white cat. However, the speed of the white cat is too fast. As soon as her hand reaches out, the white cat has already run up her head. Then, from the top of her head, to her shoulders, to her back, she dazzled everyone. A killing game was made into a farce. "Ah, ah, ah! Miss Ben is going to kill you Ah, you can''t run! Ah, my face My hair... " Listening to Gaomi''s pig like howl, Mu Jingli''s eyes trembled. Don''t start to look at Weidun who is chasing after him. For a while, he doesn''t know what to say. Originally did not say a word nearly killed, she should feel angry, now also have no mood. However, the woman in front of her, named Gao Mei, is the cultivation of a middle-level master. She was worried that the snow ball would not be hurt if she entangled with her again, so she quickly communicated with it with her mind: "it''s almost OK. She just got it because she didn''t guard against you. Be careful. If you lose your boat, don''t expect me to save you "Hum, by her? Back then Forget it, heroes don''t mention their bravery. " Xiaoxue group reluctantly "meow" a, jump back to Mu Jingli''s arms, safely nest there, as if just angry looking for blood is not it. See, disheveled hair, a body of dishevelled gaomei gnashing teeth, to attack Mujing glass in a murderous manner. Mu Jingli, who has been prepared to avoid the wind, sees a tree around her that has not fallen leaves. When she pulls back at the void, the branches and leaves follow the spirit of the wood attribute in her hand and climb to her arm. The thick branches and leaves form a rattan whip. "Pa!" At the same time, Gao Mei dodged and glared, "you''re a fox who seduced my brother in the street. It''s not even that you hurt my brother. You dare to pamper me. You don''t know how to live or die! Give the little beast out of your arms. I can read that you have the heart of repentance and leave you a whole body "Joke!" Mu Jing glass Xiang ran a smile, along the hair on the body of Xiaoxue Tuan, "first, my eyes are not blind, so I can''t take a fancy to your brother who is starving in color. Second, it''s not me who hurt him. You''ve got the wrong person. Third, you should kill me first, and my snowball will teach you a lesson. Why, are you going to kill me? I can''t fight back. I can only stand here waiting to be killed? What''s the reason? If you want to talk about animals, you brothers and sisters are worthy of it. My snowball teaches you, it''s called acting for heaven "Well, well said!" Weidun came forward panting and clapped his hands: "I didn''t expect that the girl not only looks beautiful, but also has a lot of witty words. Some people just like to bully others, so it''s time to teach them a lesson! " It''s just a kind of attitude that it''s not too big to watch. Smell speech, Mu Jing glass looked at him meaningfully, heart way: this person is not only heavy tonnage, but also thick skinned. Obviously, I was still bullying people at the gate of the city. Now I blame others. However, for the sake of the two of them standing on the same line for the time being, she said nothing and remained silent. Gao Mei was so angry by Wei Dun''s attitude that he glared at him angrily, "Wei fatty, what''s the matter with you here? What do you mean by that? Are you going to fight against our Gao family for this fox spirit? " "To be the enemy is to be the enemy. Why do you really think Laozi is afraid of you?" Because of the relationship between the Gao family and the city Lord''s wife, Weidun has always been short, high and Shun, and has long been holding back. At the moment, in order to curry favor with Mu Jing Li, I''m going out of my way. But at this time, where does he know that Mu Jing glass and Mu Jing Rou have long been incompatible, irreconcilable? Gao Mei was trembling with Wei Dun''s attitude, and his eyes flashed over his eyes. She took the opportunity to pull out the sword in the stone pillar, pulled out a sword flower, and threw it into the air. All of a sudden, a sword turned out to be thousands of shadows. It had to stab in front of mujingli and Weidun. It''s broken! Weidun heart "cluttered" for a moment, knowing that his words really provoked the witch. This demon meteorite sword is Gao Mian''s biggest killing move. It contains two attributes of gold and ice. When combined, it has amazing power. With this move, Gao Mei successfully killed a high-level master. Don''t mention him and Mu girl. I''m afraid all the people standing around and in Chunjiang building have no way to live. It was he who was wrong and forgot the madness and boldness of the witch.If she wants to kill someone, she doesn''t care what background he has behind him. However, just when Weidun thought that he was doomed to die this time, a dazzling divine power condensed into a brilliant and brilliant sword in front of everyone. When the giant sword is inserted in the soil, the ripples will ripple and spread in circles, which will devour Gao Mei''s spiritual skills. Gao Mei is also rebounded by his spiritual power. "Ah At the moment, just as she fell out, a man held her firmly behind her. Gao Mei turned his head and looked at the old man. He said weakly, "elder elder, you..." "Don''t talk, steady your mind and eat this." The old man with white beard, known as the great elder, gave Gao Mei a pill. Then he looked at Qingming, who was walking out of Chunjiang building. "How skillful are you? I don''t know where my disciple has provoked you, and made you so heavy handed?" "There''s no peace in a noisy meal." Qingming didn''t pay attention to the old man, but frowned and looked at the snow ball in Mu Jing glass''s arms, "is it useless to such a field? What a pity. " How could it take so long for even a little master to control the spirit? Is this really a white tiger beast? Isn''t it that he looks away? The self-esteem of the snow group is deeply hurt by the suspicious eyes of Qingming, and grabs the past with one paw. I''m going to catch him all over the place. Unfortunately, imagination is beautiful, but reality is too skinny. It''s small claws just stretched out, it was pulled by Qingming. Pull its two front paws and study it carefully. The snowball kicks angrily, trying to escape from his claws. But the strength is not good, and it''s useless to try for a long time. Opposite, big long old eye looks at oneself to be ignored, the blue muscle of forehead angle jumps straight. No one has ever dared to ignore him so much! Chapter 289 But the boy in front of him has extraordinary strength and strange moves. In the absence of a clear understanding of the strength of the other side, it is not appropriate to act rashly. After forbearance, he turned to Wei Dun, the biggest target. He asked, "what''s the matter with Wei family boy?" Weidun saw that he had been named. He pulled the corners of his mouth and bowed his hand. "Elder, this..." To tell you the truth, he is still a little confused. For nothing else, just for the attitude of the elder towards Gao Mei. You know, the elder is not the elder of Gao family, but the elder who never sleeps. Usually stay in the city Lord''s house, how can suddenly appear here? What''s more, he was so supportive of Gao Mei that he called him his apprentice, which was beyond his expectation. Do you mean? Just guessing, he listened to the old man: "why, is it difficult to answer my question? Gao was appointed by the Lord of the city. He has been officially staying in the temple of saints and will be my disciple in the future. If you can''t give me a satisfactory account today, what kind of situation will your Wei family face He had come to report to Gao family, but he didn''t expect that such a thing happened. Fortunately, he came here because he had something to discuss with his ancestors. Otherwise, Gao Mei would be disabled. The 23-year-old middle-level master of the spirit is enough to be entrusted with a heavy task. It takes only a few years to become an elder. Because of the damage to the two elders in the dragon soul tomb last time, fresh blood is urgently needed all night. As for Gao Mi''s elder brother Gao Shun, the strength of his whole body is basically piled up by panacea. He has no future in his life. So he only cares about Gao Mei''s life and death, but he doesn''t care about Gao Shun. However, his words frightened Witton. The body of six hundred pounds of fat trembled violently, and suddenly sweat. If he had dared to fight against Gao''s family and flatter Mu Jing Li before that, then now, the balance in his heart has begun to tilt. Even if Qingming''s strength shocked his soul, it was not enough to support him to stand on the United Front with them. He shivered and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "elder, this is the case..." Although he has already made a decision in his heart, he has always been smooth in his conduct and will not offend people completely at first. Therefore, he only objectively narrated what happened. It''s not embellished. Fortunately, he just showed off his tongue and did not offend people to death. With the Wei family in, he would not be punished too much. In a moment, Gao Mei, who took the pill, meditated and stood up. He went to the elder, pointing to Mu Jingli and Qingming, and said angrily, "the elder, they are the ones who refused to apologize after beating my brother. I was angry for a while However, these two people don''t know their identity, and they don''t know what their intention is when they come here. We can''t let them off lightly! " "In the future, don''t call me the elder, but the master." The elder first corrected a sentence and then comforted him: "don''t worry. I''ll get justice for you." "Elder, they This mu girl, who is the sister of the saint, has come to attend the Mu family meeting, and is not an unidentified person. " Weidun felt that he had transferred to his camp so soon, and he felt guilty and could not bear it. Thinking of helping Mu Jing glass for the last time, she reported her identity. Mojia? Unexpectedly and mu Jingrou that cheap, people are related? That would be even more unforgivable. Gao Mei has been high-spirited since she was a child. In addition, she has relatives with the city Lord''s wife. She has been aiming at the position of the future city Lord''s wife for a long time. Although he lanyue has always been the title of the little city Lord, everyone knows that he is just a joke. Therefore, she wanted to get close to the second childe he Lanjue when she was young, so she would practice hard day and night. Fortunately, she was gifted, and the emperor was able to live up to her ambition. She was promoted to a middle-level master at the age of 23, and became the eyes of the city Lord and several elders. If she had not been a step late during the period of her seclusion, how could it have been mu Jingrou''s turn? Since I can''t deal with that cheap person now, it''s good to have her sister cut. With this in mind, she turned her eyes and scratched a trace of resentment under her eyes and said, "Oh? Saint''s sister? Why haven''t you heard it from the virgin? Master, I think this is a very important thing. If someone with ulterior motives will admit it, it will be It''s better to put them in the dungeon of Gaofu first, and then discuss it after the confirmation of the saint! " "Well, that''s it." The elder''s head was slightly gnawed, and he could probably guess Gao Mei''s mind. However, he also felt that the people from these two small countries were somewhat rude. In order to appease his disciples, he acquiesced in this way of punishment. It''s a lesson to them to eat a little bit of flesh and blood. On the other side, Mu Jingli sneered and said, "it''s really funny. It turns out that people in tianyinyuecheng are so careless about human life? If we are put in the dungeon, can we have another day to see the sun again? ""If we don''t cooperate, what are you going to do?" She can see that these people are birds of a feather. He lanyue can live and grow up in such an environment, I am afraid that during this period, he suffered countless grievances and torture. No wonder the old injury overlaps the new one. The injury is so serious. But they are not the people who live in the moon city all night. There is no need to be bullied by these people. The elder felt that his authority had been provoked, and he didn''t like them to be so arrogant. This time he was even more serious. Originally, he had scruples about Qingming, but now for him, obviously face is more important. So iron green face, open a way: "obediently put your hands to arrest, but also can avoid some skin pain. If you stand up again, you will suffer! " "Long winded." At this time, Qingming, who has been keeping silent, twisted his eyebrows impatiently, and said to Gao Mei and the elder, "let''s go together." There''s too much nonsense. He has to go to bed after beating. Hearing the speech, the elder no longer keeps his hand. His palm quickly condensed a group of dark purple thunder attribute spiritual power. He pushed out a palm in the void and said, "ignorant child, let''s try my running thunder palm first!" Words fall, the unreal palm condenses the "crackling" thunder force, straight toward the location of Qingming. At the same time, Gao Mei also pulls out his sword and attacks mujingli. Once again, he used the demon meteorite sword, and thousands of swords were powerful and powerful. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass looks dignified and intends to fight hard. He said, "fallen leaves and flying flowers!" In a flash, I saw the powerful spiritual power sweeping through the withered and decadent, and collided with the thousands of sword shadows. "Boom Two equally powerful spirit skills collide and are evenly matched. The powerful energy generated by the aftershock forced them to retreat more than ten steps at the same time, but only mu Jingli knew that she had done her best just then. His face turned pale as paper. At this time, Gao Mei smiles and raises his sword again. Chapter 290 "Stop it!" In the sky, a Zhuo flapped its wings and roared with the wind. All of a sudden, the grass and trees are bent and the sand and stones are flying. Feng Yun Han stands aloof on Zhuo, which belongs to the pressure of the top strong, and flies the sword in gaomei''s hand. Gao Mi only felt the pressure suddenly increased, and the whole person fell to his knees and couldn''t even lift his head. It was the elder who was distracted by the situation and helped her to ease the pressure by blowing his sleeves, so that she could breathe smoothly. "Feng family girl, what do you do?" The elder dodged the attack of Qingming and looked up in anger. Feng Yun Han looked back at him without any weakness and said in a cold voice: "elder, what are you doing? This little girl is a little friend of fengyunhan. I don''t know where she offended the elder, and let you fight and bully people here? " "Hum, this is the business of silver moon city. I advise you not to intervene!" The elder didn''t give face at all. At this time, just as they were confronting each other, he lanyue, standing behind Feng Yunhan, opened his mouth and said, "elder, this mu girl is the Savior of this young master. Are you not paying attention to this young master ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the elder heard his words, he didn''t go back directly like he had just done. It''s not that he is afraid of he lanyue, but he is afraid of his identity and can''t confront him openly. It''s one thing to know something, but another to have a clear attitude. At the same time, he was also surprised by helanyue''s attitude towards him. Leng Leng, big elder just gloomy face way: "dare not. Since it''s the Savior of the little Lord, this time it''s over. I hope the little Lord can persuade her that it''s better for young people to be modest. Don''t do something wrong because of a sudden mood and offend people who shouldn''t have been offended. " Thank you very much Waiting for He Lan Yue to open his mouth, Mu Jing glass hooked his lips with a smile, and said faintly: "the same words, also give you. Young people should be modest indeed, but the elderly should not rely on their old age to sell their old age! " "You Gao Meiqi but wanted to start, the elder took her and stopped him: "don''t try to be quick, let''s go!" There are Feng Yun Han and He Lan Yue in, and it would be a waste of time for them to stay here again. Since you are going to attend the Mu family meeting, there is always a chance to meet. There is no need to be brave for a while. However, before leaving, he looked at Mu Jing glass''s eyes especially sinister. Seeing the elder with Gao Mei, Mu Jing Li just looked at Feng Yun Han and He Lan Yue and said thanks: "elder Feng, He Lan Shao Zhu, just bothered you." "What are you polite to us, girl?" Feng Yun Han waved her hand and asked, "by the way, how could you and that old guy..." "Aunt, this is not a place to talk. Let''s change places." He lanyue interrupted her words, a group of people into the opposite teahouse, looking for an elegant room to sit down. Just sat down, Mu Jing glass first greetings: "He Lan little Lord, how are your eyes restored?" "It''s all right." He lanyue thought of it, and his heart was full of gratitude. If there was no her, maybe there would be no turning over day in my life. Even, it''s hard to say if you''re still in this world. Mu Jing glass for the sake of all things, stood up and said: "come, check again." "Good." He lanyue is very cooperative. In a moment, Mu Jing glass slightly jaw head, happily said: "the recovery is good, it seems that it is OK." "Thanks to miss mu." He lanyue smiles indifferently. After a pause, he hesitated to look at her and said, "it''s just that he has an unkind request. I don''t know..." "Why, is there anything difficult?" Seeing his hesitation, Mu Jing Li thought it was something important. Unexpectedly, he shook his head and said, "it''s not difficult. It''s about his eye recovery. I hope the girl can keep it secret for the time being." "I see. What''s the matter? Well, I''ll keep it secret for you. " Mu Jing glass happily agreed to come down, He Lan Yue was grateful: "thank you very much." See, Feng Yun Han look at him, and then look at Mu Jing glass, "well, you two don''t be polite to each other, listen to strange strange." After that, she turned her words and asked, "Mu girl, how could you have a dispute with that old guy just now? What''s more, is this childe? " Just now, she has been secretly observing the sleepy Qingming, very curious about his identity. It was not because he had not met, but because of his strange cultivation. It doesn''t belong to this continent at all. But mu Jing glass is just a light floating "friend" on the topic, turned to talk about their own and Gao brothers and sisters between the contradiction. When hearing her talk about the elder accepting Gao Mei as a disciple, he lanyue wrung his eyebrows and said, "the elder is always the most difficult person among several elders. Now that you have disagreements, be careful. As for the two brothers and sisters of the Gao family, you can rest assured that you will never be hurt by him. ""Thank you." In fact, for this matter, Mujing glass is not too worried. Soldiers will block the water and cover up the earth. I''m afraid it will not solve the problem, so let it be. No night. North courtyard of the city Lord''s house. At this time, mu Jingrou, like a dodder flower, sits in a man''s arms, puts a fruit in his mouth, and leans towards him with eyes in his eyes. And the man''s evil sycophant a smile, happily enjoying the beauty''s service, two people naturally kiss to a place. Just as you and I were together, a shadow guard appeared in front of them, kneeling on one knee and bending down to report: "Lord, the secret report of silver moon city, he lanyue is back. Along with you, there is the Phoenix rhyme of the Phoenix family. " "I see." The man waved, disapproved. Seeing that the master had no instructions, the shadow guard continued: "in addition, there is one more thing. There was a conflict with the great elder. " "Oh?" The man held out a finger between himself and mu Jingrou, squinting a pair of Danfeng eyes full of evil spirit, and looked at the shadow guard, "do you say the man from the Mu family? Who is so bold as to challenge my elder who never sleeps? " "It is said that The sister of the virgin. " Shadow Wei''s voice just fell, mu Jingrou''s smile on her face became stiff and asked, "but it''s called Mujing glass?" "Yes." Shadow Wei gave her a definite answer, mu Jingrou''s face immediately sank down. Seeing this, the man looked at her curiously, "is the one you mentioned before, who repeatedly opposed you, drove you out of Dongyu, and contracted Longdan''s sister in the dragon soul tomb? Ha ha, interesting. Even you are not her opponent. Ben Shao wants to see you "What can I do for you? Will you call her into this northern courtyard Mu Jingrou finds this supporter very hard, but doesn''t want to lose it easily. She did not intend to let he Lanjue and Mu Jingli meet, so the place of the clan association was set here, just to make it more convenient for her. So he Lanjue became curious about Mujing glass and became nervous all of a sudden. However, he Lanjue has never been a person she can control. Maybe he was just testing before. Seeing her so nervous at this moment, his curiosity is even more aroused. Pick eyebrow way: "why not?" Chapter 291 Of course, if you can get into his eyes. In the eyes of he Lanjue, women are just the condiments of his life. In ordinary days, if you pretend to be arrogant, you are also mean. Just like this one in his arms, he was just pretending to be on the top, like the flower of kaolin. Was he used some means, and then give her some sweet, not the same to obediently yield to please him? Now I''m afraid that even if I beat her, she won''t go. Therefore, in his heart, there is no woman he can not get, but he can not see the problem. Although mu Jingrou is still in his good mind at present, it does not prevent him from contacting other women. See Mu Jing Rou tightly pursed lips staring at him, He Lan Jue hook up her jaw, evil smile way: "how, this is jealous?" "No Mu Jingrou slightly opened her eyes and pretended to be negative airway: "where am I qualified to be jealous? If you want to see me, you can go to see you!" "Ha ha ha..." He Lanjue enjoys the woman''s jealousy for him. He hugs mu Jingrou in his arms, gets up and strides away towards the room. As for Mujing glass, he left it behind for the time being. The next day. After Mu Jingli entered the night sky with Feng Yun Han and others, they separated in the inn because he lanyue wanted to return to the city master''s house. See you at the clan meeting. Mu Jing glass thought that the small snow group needed a lot of spirit stones, so he suggested to Qingming: "go to the spirit stone shop first?" "You can go shopping and come here to find me after shopping. Don''t forget to buy some food." Qingming sleepy eyes, a pair of at any time will sleep in the past. As for shopping, he didn''t really have that interest. For him, as long as Mu Jingli is not in danger of life, he is too lazy to interfere with other matters. But for the Dragon Spirit and the dragon egg, he would have left. Mu Jing glass is no exception for his eating and sleeping characteristics. It is also no objection, holding the snow on the street. It has to be said that the inner city is the inner city. When I first entered Yinyue City, I was surprised by its size and area, but the shops inside and outside were not much different. It looks like Dongyu capital. But it''s not the same day. Everything in it is exquisite. There are basically no ordinary people in it. The streets are full of rich children. The shops on the street are mainly medicine shops, auction houses and spirit stone shops. There are more than a dozen Lingshi shops alone. However, the small things in my arms are too picky, and I can''t see the ordinary spirit stone. I''ve visited several houses without any harvest. Originally, I was planning to go to the aurora Temple mentioned in the post. After all, it is the place where the clan meeting is held. Results have not left, listen to people around the excited way: "go, go, Mingyue Pavilion of the spirit of the assembly began, again slow can not squeeze in!" "Yes, yes, go." The spirit conference? Mu Jing glass steps a meal, pull one of them, ask: "excuse me, where is the moon pavilion?" "Oh, what are you doing with me..." The person who was pulled up looks displeased and stares at Mu Jing glass to scold. But when she said half of the speech, she was so surprised by her appearance that she forgot to respond. After half a sound, she pointed to a direction and said, "go straight ahead and turn left. It''s on the street in front of you." Thank you very much Mu Jing glass shallow hook lip, lift step toward the direction of the moon Pavilion. In a moment, when she reached the street, she saw a large crowd coming from all directions, all heading for the largest attic in front of her. She didn''t have to look for it. She just walked over. But just walked to the door and did not go in, was stopped by a waiter. Pointing to a pile of stones placed by the door, he raised his voice and said, "everybody, it''s still the same rules. Anyone who can pick out a stone that can produce spirit in a single stick of incense can enter the spirit appreciation meeting. " "Girl, you choose first." Words down, he looked at Mu Jing glass road. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that there were such rules here. For a time, he felt very fresh. She picked her eyebrows and walked over with the snow ball in her arms. Standing in front of the stone heap, with the idea and the snow group ditch channel: "can you see which stone can produce spirit, say well first, I''m not good at divination." If she can ascend to the realm of the great master, she will be able to open the second layer of Lingjun tower. By that time, she would be able to see the books about spiritual enlightenment. However, even if it was a little bit short, she failed to break through. And even if you can see those books, it''s too late to cram. So we can only rely on the snow. In any case, it is also to choose the spirit stone for it. Since you have paid for it, how can you make it fair. Xiao Xue Tuan listened to Mu Jing Li''s words and immediately laughed with pride, "ha ha ha, it''s better to rely on this god beast at the critical moment.""Yes, yes, yes. Then you can start to choose quickly." Mu Jingli was too lazy to break with the two goods. Xiaoxue Tuan stretched out a small claw and pointed to a small unimportant stone beside him and said, "just it. There is no good stone here. Just go in. Come on, come on, bring the beast in ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Mu Jing glass speechless ground skimmed his lips and bent down to pick up the stone. It never occurred to me that a hand reached out and touched her as soon as her finger touched the stone. Subconsciously, she looked up and saw a man with a golden dragon mask standing opposite her. Although the mask covered most of his face, he could still see the outline and knew that he was not bad. Especially that pair of Danfeng eyes and the red thin lips caused by evil spirits are very eye-catching. With a slight frown, she took back her hand and intended to get out of the way. I don''t know why, this person makes her feel very uncomfortable and subconsciously wants to stay away. He Lanjue reflected on the thin slide that he had just touched, handed the stone to Mu Jing Li, examined and looked at her, "girl, this stone is for you. As the saying goes, "gentlemen don''t win the favor of others, I''ll choose another one." Listening to the magnetic voice, Mu Jing Li pursed his lips and shook his head. Silence, said: "No. Now that you''ve got it, it''s yours. " This person''s eyes are too frivolous, and silk does not hide her mind, let her feel a little queasy. As soon as I thought of my hand being touched by him, I wanted to wash my hand and come back. Fortunately, she finally resisted, turning around, said to the snow group: "choose another piece." He Lanjue saw that he had been rejected, and his eyes were covered with haze. But he didn''t get angry, just the smile on the corner of his lips widened a bit. Interesting. Interesting. Ignore him? He wanted to see how long the woman could hold it. No woman has ever dared to refuse him. All the women whom he liked would never escape from his palm. With this in mind, he winked at some people hidden in the crowd. Chapter 292 On the other side, several people nodded and mingled with the crowd. Soon, there was a riot. Seeing more and more people coming, Mujing glass was pushed. He Lanjue took advantage of the chaos to step forward and took her arm to his arms. He pretended to be concerned and said, "be careful! Are you all right? " "It''s OK." Mu Jing glass for his intimate action feel uncomfortable, slightly frown, want to retreat. But he Lanjue didn''t want to let her go like this. She approached her ear and behaved frivolously. "I saved the girl. Shouldn''t she say thanks?" "Thank you." Mu Jing glass Mou color gradually cold, looking at him to pull his own hand, "can you let go now?" "Of course. However, I feel that I am very close to the girl. Can I make a friend? I have a compound surname of Helan and a single name of Jue. How do you address me, girl? " He Lanjue is really the first time to talk with a woman. Because there is no woman worth his effort in this city. Often just need him to go there a stop, there will be countless women to send to the door. He thought that Mu Jingli would change his attitude when he put his name on the newspaper. However, Mu Jing glass just looked at him indifferently, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the habit of making friends everywhere." He Lanjue? Is he lanyue''s half brother? These days, with her and he lanyue more and more familiar, how much also know something about him. He Lanjun Hao, the city master, always preferred his second son he Lanjue, but he was very strict with him. He often ignored him. But for his connivance, Ji Yanjun, the city Lord''s wife, would not dare to treat he lanyue in a blatant manner, which would hurt him all over. As for the temperament of he Lanjue, she has been influenced by such a mother all day. She can guess one or two things without saying clearly. But how could he Lanjue appear here? Is this meeting an accident, or is it his intention? When Mu Jing Li Xin was suspicious, he Lanjue said, "it doesn''t matter. I can just be the exception." "Unfortunately, I have no exception." Mu Jingli has basically determined that this person is not good at coming. He vigorously breaks away from his hand and walks to the waiter with the spirit stone. She thought that after entering Mingyue Pavilion, he Lanjue would not be so unscrupulous as before. Unexpectedly, she ran after her again. "What on earth do you want to do? The second childe of Helan? " Mu Jing glass simply also no longer with him. He Lanjue''s eyes were bright and her lips were bent. "So the girl knows who I am? That would be great. There is no other meaning, just want to make friends with the girl. Even he lanyue, the blind man, you don''t dislike it. Why, is this little better than that waste blind man? " At this time, although he was smiling, his smile was cool and thin, and he was obviously unhappy. Mu Jing glass is not afraid of him, but with a cold smile, "yes, in my heart, you really can''t compare with he lanyue. He is at least a gentleman, and you... " Although she didn''t finish her words, her disdainful eyes had already explained everything. Seeing this, he Lanjue''s eyes were covered with a touch of evil, and suddenly clapped his hands, "come on! Ben Shao suspects that this woman has been sneaking into the night sky. He will take her back to the city Lord''s house and throw her into the dungeon. I will interrogate her in person later! " "Wow..." As soon as his voice fell, four or five people rushed out of the hall, all rushing to Mujing glass. Mu Jingli didn''t expect he Lanjue to be so mean. Four or five high-level Lingyu masters dealt with her at the same time. Even if there was a small snowball, she could not be sure of getting away. For a moment, the atmosphere became extremely tense. At the critical moment, the space in the hall was distorted, and a powerful demon force broke out, which sent those people together with he Lanjue out. Then, a familiar breath wrapped with Mujing glass, stood behind her, held her in his arms and said, "cat, are you ok?" "It''s OK." Mu Jing glass see is the Ling Yuan came, a long sigh of relief, heart ironing. On one side, the fox owl who followed closely looked at her with a slight frown, and his face was not very good-looking. In his opinion, this human is too weak. Ayun is the king of their demon clan and will lead them to take back their territory in the future. If only a demon can be dragged back by such a race? He had thought of many things in the past two days, and naturally understood their present situation. As soon as he was about to go forward, he saw his sister''s Ningyan preemptively and said, "Miss mu, you''re OK. You don''t know. Wang has been worried about you these two days "Ningyan girl, are you here, too?" Mu Jing glass to her smile, and then look at the strange man standing behind her, "this is?""This is my brother." Ning Yan just said a word, was interrupted by Fox owl: "a yuan, smoke son, first leave here again." It was full of human breath, which made him uncomfortable. He hated human beings and even more the weak. On the ground, he Lanjue and others managed to get up. Because they were afraid of the strength of Lingyuan, they had to watch several people leave before his eyes. After biting his teeth, he told the people around him, "go and check the identities of those people." In a moment. Inn. Mu Jing glass with Ling Yuan and other people settled down, several people''s room is next to her and Qingming, basically close to each other. After Ling Yuan follows Mu Jing glass into the room, the fox owl also pulls her sister into the room. After putting in a sound insulation ban, he calmly asked, "Yan''er, what''s the matter with that human being? What is the relationship between Ayun and her? " "Brother, that''s Miss mu, the woman of Wang Xinyue." Ning Yan didn''t quite understand his brother''s meaning. Seeing his complexion was not worried, he frowned suspiciously, "I''ve told you before. What''s the matter? Brother, you don''t like mojo? " "What do you like about a human being? Even if Ayun wants to marry, he should marry the women of my demon family. Who else in the world is more suitable than my sister? " The fox owl said, "Yan''er, do you have any idea about a yuan? As long as you nod, my brother will support you with all his strength... " "Brother, what nonsense are you talking about?" Ning Yan''s cheek was flushed, and she opened her eyes and said, "how could Wang and I be? Don''t say that again. Wang really likes Miss mu. We can''t destroy it. " In the past, when she was still a demon clan, she really adored the king. But all the fancy thoughts turned into nothing after my brother''s accident. The strength that supports her to survive is to avenge her brother, instead of him, to continue to follow and help Wang, and one day she can return to the demon clan. Maybe it''s fate that makes people, or it should be said that the fate between her and Wang is not enough. Now that his brother is back, Wang has already had a man to be pleased with. So she chose blessing and never thought of destroying their relationship. But the fox owl didn''t think so. Seeing his sister was not meaningless, he said in a deep voice: "that''s not destruction. How can a human being deserve to be the queen of our demon family At this time, his mind had made up his mind. Chapter 293 Chifeng mainland, sun Yao City. It has been several days since mu xiuyao came to this strange city. Since that day, he met his uncle Luo Nanzhen and his Aunt Xue Lin, and while waiting for news about Chu Qingyan, he cultivated and promoted himself. As for the matter of rescuing his mother, my uncle didn''t give permission, but promised that he would arrange a meeting as soon as possible. The place of daoshen mountain is extremely dangerous. Even if it is luonanzhen''s cultivation, he does not dare to step on it easily, not to mention being a master of spirit. Although his heart is very anxious, but also knew this matter is not anxious matter. He was a restrained person from childhood, and he never caused trouble to others. He was very aware of his own weight. When he did not have a good understanding of the situation in this continent, prudence was the most correct way to do it. Even a lot of times, he was tired of his own restraint and reason. At this time, as soon as Luo Zixi walked into the courtyard, he saw mu xiuyao sitting under the spirit gathering array. When she hesitated to go over, she saw her silent cousin open his eyes, looked at her earnestly, and asked, "cousin, is there any news from the princess? But I found someone? " "Don''t worry. You''ve been looking for it these days." To tell you the truth, luozixi is a little curious about his relationship with Chu Qingyan. At the beginning, when she asked, he always denied that they were friends. He only said that they were from the same place, so he would take care of them. But after her observation these days, I''m afraid it''s more than what he said. Who will talk about an irrelevant person all the time? The worry and eagerness in his eyes can''t be fake. Seeing that mu xiuyao''s eyes were dim, she couldn''t bear to mend it. She said, "don''t be disappointed. Although your princess hasn''t been found, it''s not for nothing. Cousin, are you too impatient to let me finish my speech? " "Cousin, don''t make fun of me. I have said many times that we are not even friends. Don''t say that again When mu xiuyao heard the sentence "your princess", his expression became very unnatural. Luo Zixi knew that his cousin was thin skinned and didn''t dare to tease him too much. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "OK, OK, I won''t tease you. Seriously, she has no relatives here, and the only one she can find is her master. This is not, already had the news, three days later, Dan city will hold a Dan teacher meeting, the scale is very large. I remember you said that her master was an alchemist and would probably be there. " In fact, her father told her to tell her cousin about it. His aunt''s affairs have not been arranged properly. He has been so stuffy in the house that he can''t help thinking. It''s better to find something to distract him than to do something impulsive. This is a good opportunity. Hearing her words, mu xiuyao thought for a moment and said, "cousin, where is Dancheng? Is it far from here? " He thought, whether the princess is there or not, he should go. Even if master Lin would blame him for this, he would still like to talk about the princess. It was too dangerous for her to be alone. More people to look for, but also more hope. It''s better than doing nothing and waiting here. Luo Zixi had expected his reaction and immediately said: "not far away, a flying spirit animal can arrive. If you decide, I''m going to get ready "Good." Mu xiuyao really wanted to go, so he did not refuse her arrangement. On the other side. Dongfang Yuqi takes Yuanxiao and Chu Qingyan to stop and go, playing all the way to the "Tate city" near the city of Dan. This is the city under the jurisdiction of the Gong family of eight families. The Gong family has never had any contact with the Dongfang family. If you hide here, you don''t have to worry about being found by the people of the Dongfang family and being caught back. He had to plan every step. At this time, as soon as they entered the city, they saw many white robed Dan masters on the street. Curious, Dongfang Yuqi said to the Lantern Festival, "go and find out what celebration activities there are in this Tate city recently. How can there be so many Dan masters?" If there is an activity, they can''t stay for a long time. The Oriental family also has Dan master, and his two sisters are. If he is accidentally hit by them, it will be difficult for him to run again. "Young master, I can''t make it." Hearing his young master''s command, Yuanxiao looked at the big bag and small bag in his arms, very reluctantly. You know, none of these things are for him. They are all for Miss Chu. It''s not convenient for him to buy a ring to help him to lose weight. It''s so inhumane that he''s not allowed to survive. At the moment, he was asked to inquire. Alas, the young master did not like him. If you don''t kick his eyebrows, you will not let him go? Are you a young master or am I a young master? You are too spoiled by me every day, isn''t he? ""A gentleman can''t be a gentleman in your life, young master." Hum, just go. Yuanxiao was so angry that she turned to go. Chu Qingyan stopped him and said, "otherwise, I''ll take it for you." In fact, she really doesn''t like these things. I don''t know if it''s acclimatized. I always feel like eating nothing. Besides, she has never been a glutton. Seeing this, Dongfang Yuqi grabbed her, "don''t help him, just let him take it. You see, what''s he like recently? Come on, I''ll show you around the front. There are many stalls over there. It''s very interesting to watch. " "Oh." Chu Qingyan is not in a mood, but when she sees the other party full of interest, she is not easy to refuse. As a result, after hearing the news, Yuanxiao turned around and saw that both of them were gone. After looking for them for a long time, I saw them in the front of the crowd, and rushed to catch up with them, panting: "young master, how did you go without saying a word? Even if you dislike me for being fat, you can''t mess with me like this. If I am too tired to be careful, young master, who are you going to ask? " "It''s only a long distance. It''s useless for you to breathe like this." Dongfang Yuqi gave him a look of disgust and asked impatiently, "do you know? What are the Dan masters here for? " "I know, it''s not the city of Tate that has celebrations, it''s the city of Dan next to it. Two days later, there will be a meeting of Dan teachers. These people are going there for eight times. It is said that all the inns in Dancheng are full, so we have to stay here first and then we can catch up. " Yuanxiao doesn''t know how to make pills, so he has no interest in the meeting of Dan masters. Dongfang Yuqi didn''t want to join the party. Listening to the Lantern Festival, he immediately said, "let''s go. We can''t stay here for a long time." Chapter 294 "Go? Young master, we are just here. Why are we leaving? " Yuanxiao is not very happy. Dongfang Yuqi slapped him on the back of his head and scolded, "are you a pig? Do you have any brains? Do you think my eldest sister and second elder sister will not attend such a big meeting? If they see me, they can run? " "Ouch Yuanxiao wrongly rubbed the back of his head and murmured wrongly: "speak on your own, how can you still use your hands. I''m not smart, but I can''t be called a pig, right? It''s getting harder and harder to serve. " "What are you talking about? Speak up East Yu Qi a stare, Lantern Festival immediately wilt. When Chu Qingyan heard the meeting, she couldn''t help thinking of the master. After thinking for a moment, he said, "young master Dongfang, let''s separate here. I''m going to visit Dancheng. Maybe I''ll meet my master. The Lingbei that I spent these days will be returned to you when I find the master. " "Your master?" These days, although Dongfang Yuqi has been taking Chu Qingyan everywhere, she seldom hears about her own affairs. So she had a master? But her cultivation is so low, what if she goes out and is abducted? After careful consideration, he bit his teeth and said, "forget it, I decided to go to Dan city. Don''t they say it''s dark under the light? It''s not so bad luck. As soon as you enter the city, you meet people from Dongfang family, right? Just be careful. " The words fall, see Chu Qingyan want to open a mouth, quickly interrupted: "you don''t have to refute, I don''t do this for you. Besides, you are the servant girl of my master. Where did the maid and the master go separately? Lantern Festival, let''s go to Dancheng "Young master, the inns in Dancheng are full. We didn''t sleep in the street before?" Yuanxiao heart way: you can''t show your identity, don''t you go to Dan city to find your own guilt? Besides, where do you take Miss Chu as your maid? It''s true that I have another master. East Yu Qi smell speech, a stare a bared teeth, "you today a must with this young master to do, isn''t it?" "Young master Dongfang, forget it, I''ll..." Chu Qingyan knows that he is kind, but she doesn''t want to embarrass him. However, Dongfang Yuqi has always been wayward. After hearing her say so, she immediately glared at her and pretended to be angry and said, "why, I can''t speak well, isn''t it? Shut up, you two. First find an inn in the city for two days, and then go to Dan city. That''s it With that, he swung his sleeve and left. Lantern Festival helpless, can only keep up with all the way. Chu Qingyan is not a person who does not know good or bad. She is warm in her heart and follows her. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the Danshi meeting. Dancheng is full of snow and white, which seems to be the world of Danshi. The white cloud pattern robe is the representative of Dan Shi and the symbol of each Dan master''s identity. On weekdays, they may wear their own clothes, but if they take part in Danshi''s celebrations and some large-scale activities, they will wear white robes. As for how to distinguish their grades, it is to see the lotus petal badge on the right. When Luo Zixi and mu xiuyao entered the city, they saw that the streets were full of white robed Dan masters. Mu xiuyao was dazzled. He rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "cousin, where is the Danshi meeting held?" "See that attic in front? It was Dan Pavilion, which belonged to Liuguang sect, one of the Danshi sects. Chifeng has more than a dozen danshizong schools, large and small. But if we want to say that the top forces are liuguangzong and Danshi college. " "It''s said that the meeting was jointly held by liuguangzong and Danshi college. It was held in the square behind the attic to select some excellent Danshi. There are also some Dan teachers who want to take advantage of this opportunity to enter Danshi college to continue their studies and return to their families to work for their families in the future. " Luo Zixi explained patiently. After listening carefully, mu xiuyao asked, "well, are there any restrictions? Can people from other continents join in? " "This I don''t know. " Luozixi was not interested in alchemy, so he stopped and said, "if my cousin is here, maybe I can take part in it. It''s just a pity that I missed such a good opportunity. You know, such a large-scale selection can not be met at any time. I don''t know when it will be over. " At this time, hearing her mention, mu xiuyao could not help but miss his sister. Unfortunately, their brother and sister are too far apart. I don''t know what year and month it will take to meet again. It was not until he came to this continent that he realized how difficult it was to make a round trip. What''s more, he won''t go back until his mother is rescued. Just thinking about it, I heard the sound of a distant and simple bell and chime in the direction of the attic, and subconsciously looked up at the past. Luo Zixi also looked at that direction, slightly a little lost in mind. After a while, when the music disappeared, she said to Mu xiuyao, "cousin, the meeting is about to start. Let''s go and have a look." It''s a pity that she can''t tell her own identity. After all, the Luo family also has Dan masters. Maybe she will come to attend the Danshi meeting.Otherwise, they can get closer. In a moment, the two people crowded into the crowd, and saw many white robed Dan masters coming from the stands in front of the square. Look at that age seems to be not small, there are several white hair. Luo Zixi pushed forward as far as he could, and told him in a loud voice: "cousin, look carefully, and don''t miss it. If you don''t have the person you''re looking for, we''ll go back as soon as possible. " In case of too much trouble, or people I know. My grandfather didn''t know that his cousin had come to Chifeng. Once he knew it, he might cause a burst of uproar. If you want to save my aunt at that time, I''m afraid it will be more difficult. Mu xiuyao also understood the reason. He nodded and looked ahead. He had thought that even if Lin Lang appeared at the meeting, he must have played as the candidate Dan Shi. Before long, however, he saw two familiar people sitting in the stands of the square one by one, which was obviously not as simple as the participants. At first, he thought he was wrong. After careful confirmation, he got close to Luo Zixi and said, "my master and master Lin are both in the stands. Cousin, how can I contact them? " It can''t be done directly. It can only be done in other ways. Luo Zixi thought for a while and said, "it seems that I can only wait for the half-time of the meeting and go to find Dan Ge." "Good." Although mu xiuyao was anxious, he also knew that it was useless to worry. I can only tell myself to be patient and wait for the intermission of the meeting. Who ever thought that while he was watching every move of the people in the square, a riot suddenly broke out in the crowd. He was squeezed away from his position and had to drift with the tide. I don''t know who pushed me and ran into a girl immediately. "Sorry." Mu xiuyao politely apologized, but when he looked up Chapter 295 The person who appeared in front of him was exactly the one who had been looking for several days without success. Now the two people happened to bump into each other, he did not know what to say for a while, stupidly froze there. Until Chu Qingyan wanted to leave, he unconsciously grabbed her and said, "princess, you Wait. " "This is not a place to talk. If you have something to say, go out and speak." Chu Qingyan calmed down for a few days and felt that she was really stupid that day. Once upon a time, she always felt that sincerity is the key to success. As long as she gives her heart, sooner or later she will be rewarded. People''s heart is full of flesh, and brother Yao will see her good sooner or later. But now she is really a little tired, perhaps the feelings of things really can not be forced. If you don''t like it, it won''t change. If it is, she is willing to let go. Her life is still very long, and there are many things worth pursuing. This sneak away must have hurt the master''s heart, she decided to go to his old man to admit his mistake face to face, whether it was a fight or a punishment. Then she became a good apprentice and tried to forget elder brother Yao. This is what she has thought of for a long time in these days. Can really meet the moment, she still feel some sad, some aggrieved. In a moment, mu xiuyao followed her and squeezed out of the crowd, and they walked towards a corner of a more remote place. Seeing this, the Lantern Festival was holding something to chase. Dongfang Yuqi held out his hand and said, "what did you do in the past? Can''t see that they have something to say? " "But, young master, they..." Yuanxiao is worried about Chu Qingyan, because he can see that Chu''s face is not right. I''ve been fine with them all the time, but my eyes are red just now. It must be the gentleman who bullied her. He thought the young master should go with him to support Miss Chu. It''s just strange that the young master is chivalrous, otherwise he would not have rushed to rescue Miss Chu. How can I see her being bullied now, as if I didn''t feel it? He doesn''t understand. Dongfang Yuqi was too lazy to explain to him, but he was worried that if he didn''t explain, he would rush to the wrong place. Finally, he rolled his eyes and glared at him in disgust, "can''t you see that they already know each other? Xiaoyan is not a person here, and this person is probably not. What do you want to get involved in the affairs between two people? You don''t have a wink at all. You deserve to grow meat but not brain! " "Young master, speak as you speak, please don''t insult me!" Yuanxiao''s face is not angry, plump face bulging cheek, a little silly. It''s lovely. Dongfang Yuqi was amused by him, chuckled, "OK, it''s very good for you. At least you can add some fun to your young master from time to time. You say, life is so boring. If you don''t have any fun every day, it''s so boring that you can''t love it. " "Well, laugh at me again." Yuanxiao looks away. In the corner, mu xiuyao stopped with Chu Qingyan''s footsteps. Seeing her turning, he looked at her and said, "princess, are you OK these days? What happened that day, I was with you... " "Stop it. I don''t want to hear it." Chu Qingyan found that she was still very concerned. She opened her eyes and shed tears. But as soon as the tears first came down, she reached out and wiped them away. She didn''t want mu xiuyao to see her fragile side. She is a Royal Princess at least. She is also very strong and has to face. Mu xiuyao was interrupted by her and sighed. A moment later, he took out a brocade handkerchief and handed it to him and said, "what happened that day I''m sorry. I''ve made a big mistake. But believe me, I never meant to drive you away. I just It''s just that you''re in danger of following me. " "I don''t care!" Chu Qingyan didn''t take the brocade handkerchief and pursed her mouth wrongly until her mood was a little calmer. Then she said, "if I''m afraid of danger, I won''t sneak away and follow you all the way to riyao city. Do you understand? I''ve cut off my own retreat. I''m... " Words have not finished, was a pair of extended hands pressed into a not strong chest. As soon as she was about to look up, she heard mu xiuyao say, "don''t move. Listen to me. These days, I think a lot, also want to take this opportunity to say something to you. Princess, I''m not a cold hearted person. I see everything you do. But in this world, there are always too many helpless. You don''t know what you want to do without any scruples. Do you understand that? " "Once upon a time, I was cold to you, thinking that you would shrink back soon. But I never thought that you would chase me to this completely strange land. Speaking from my heart, I am very moved and grateful. But But I... " The voice did not fall, Chu Qingyan pushed him away, tearful eyes looked at him, "what do you want to say? Still can''t accept me, can''t you? Brother Yao, I hate you! I will never see you again This sentence, almost all her strength. After calling out, she turned and ran away and left mu xiuyao alone.In front of her, Dongfang Yuqi saw that her mood was a little broken down and worried about something wrong. She ran after her and pulled her, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that your friend? Won''t really be said by yuanxiao, he bullied you? Do you want me to help you out? " ¡°¡­¡­ Young master Dongfang, can you take me to find the master Chu Qingyan did not want to mention mu xiuyao any more, because she felt a tearing pain in her heart and she didn''t even want to say anything. She just wants to leave here as soon as possible. She just wants to find the master. Dongfang Yuqi looked at mu xiuyao''s direction and nodded, "OK, no problem. Call on the Lantern Festival and let''s go. " "Well." Chu Qingyan bowed her head and answered. Dongfang Yuqi is relieved to see that she has calmed down. Suddenly, I saw a stall in front of me and ran over. When I came back, I had a sugar man on my hand. "Well, I I won''t comfort people. Here, I might feel better after eating this Dongfang Yuqi said he handed the sugar man to the past, scratched his head, and added, "Yuanxiao likes to eat this. If you eat this, you won''t feel bitter." "Thank you." Chu Qingyan didn''t want to waste his heart, so she took it after thanking him. Although they did not know each other for a long time, we could see that he was really not good at comforting people. Just said two words, the face is red, at a loss. At this time, Yuanxiao ran over with a pile of food and said eagerly, "young master, can''t we get through it? I just I just saw See the first lady and the second. Or we''d better not go there. It''s easy to find out. " "You look like a bear. I don''t know. I thought you were going to hell. You watch them here. I''ll take Xiaoyan to her master. " As soon as Dongfang Yuqi''s voice fell, suddenly, there were several explosions in succession. Chapter 296 Different from the usual frying furnace, there are not only dark and burnt juice in the furnace cauldron, but also a lot of thick smoke. The smog soon filled the whole venue. In the chaos, I don''t know who yelled "the smoke is poisonous", and the present Danshi and the people around him stirred up again. For a time, the venue was in chaos. Chu Qingyan and mu xiuyao, worried about their masters, rushed in the same direction almost at the same time. East Yu Qi see Chu Qingyan do not want life like, afraid of her accident, want to stop her. However, he was also worried about his two sisters. For a moment, he was in a dilemma. He could only tell yuanxiao, "go and see my elder sister and second sister, they..." "Young master Dongfang, don''t follow me. Go and see your sister." Chu Qingyan did not want to involve others, especially the safety of his two sisters. After all, they just met by chance, and he had done enough for himself. Dongfang Yuqi thought about it and nodded, "well, be careful yourself." Words down, with the Lantern Festival crowded into the crowd. As Lin Lang and Feng Ling are in a more obvious position, Chu Qingyan runs in the opposite direction after seeing the two masters and servants of Dongfang Yuqi leave. She plans to go around the other entrance in front of the venue and feel it there. What she didn''t expect was that she had already successfully touched it and was sure that the master saw herself, but she was swept to the center of the meeting hall by a strange force. There appeared a transmission array. Her last impression before she lost consciousness was that the master rushed towards this side in a panic. However, it is too late. She wanted to tell the master not to come, but she couldn''t make a sound. I just feel that when I am dark, I don''t know anything. At the same time, Mujing glass, who is far away from the night sky silver moon city, is flustered and suddenly has a very bad feeling. Seeing that her face was not good, Ling Yuan was concerned: "what''s the matter? Are you worried about the guild? " "No Mu Jingli shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know what''s going on, but I suddenly feel uncomfortable in my heart. I don''t know, but I feel like there''s something wrong Well, maybe I''m too sensitive. " Although the words are a little vague, but only her own clear, this feeling is not for no reason. Something must have happened. The reason why he chose not to say it was that he felt that it was futile to say more before things were certain. He did not want to let Ling Yuan worry with him. But Ling Yuan didn''t think about it. Seeing the aurora temple in front of her eyes, she said, "let''s go. The people of the Mu family should have arrived almost." "Well." Mu Jing glass slightly jaw head, see in front of the eyes floated a touch of white. Then, the snowflakes fluttered, and soon spread a layer of frost white on the ground. Is it snowing? She was stunned for a moment, subconsciously reached out to pick it up, feeling the snowflakes melting in her hands, and her mood changed a lot. No one knows. She loved snow since she was a child. When she was in China in the previous life, she would go to the street alone on a snowy day. At that time, she was in the best mood and relaxed. But soon, her good mood was destroyed. Because there is a walking chariot ahead. Around the step chariot, the veil was blown up by the wind, revealing a snow-white dress inside Mu Jingrou. But after a while, she was like a completely different person. The lotus step moves gently, ethereal like an immortal. However, Mujing glass has already seen through her essence. Everything that can be seen on the outside is false, and the dark soul wrapped in it has no escape. No matter how to package, some things still can''t be covered up. "Third sister, are you here? We''ll draw lots later. How about it? Are you confident of winning the championship Mu Jing soft voice light language, it seems that two people have never had a quarrel, she is still the good sister who cares about her sister. In front of outsiders, she does. Mu Jing glass phase ran a smile, scoffed at her, "originally I thought you just love acting, now it seems that I wronged you. I hope you can always keep this kind of fairies, and don''t collapse. " This is just a playwright. He is also a white lotus playwright. It''s hard for her. There''s no outsider here. Who should I show her? "Cat, let''s go." Ling Yuan ignored mu Jingrou directly. Mu Jingrou watched them leave, looked at their backs, and said with a sneer, "sister three, does grandfather know your relationship? The king of demon clan, I wonder if my grandfather will accept it Smell speech, Mu Jing glass suddenly stop the pace, turn back to look at her, "you still more worry about yourself, he Lanjue really will marry you? If I were you, I would pay more attention to him. Don''t know how many sisters you have before you enter the door. But don''t worry, I''m not interested in that stallion. You don''t have to thank me. I''m just a little bit compassionateWords fall, she then turned and Ling Yuan walked into the gate together. In fact, at this moment, her mood is not as relaxed as it seems. It''s even a little heavy. Can''t help thinking, mu Jingrou just that words, in the end is a trial or warning? How much does she know? It is said that there are not many people who know Ling Yuan''s identity. The people around her will not tell mu Jingrou about this. So, where did she know? Tongfei and Manyao, or "Cat, are you worried?" Ling Yuan didn''t care that others knew his relationship with cat, especially her relatives. Maybe it''s better to know, so you don''t have to sneak around all day. It''s just that she doesn''t want to. Mu Jingli shook his head, "I''m not worried that my grandfather knows that since I decided to be with you, I know that sooner or later there will be this day. If I cared, I wouldn''t have been with you. I just want to know how mu Jingrou knows. After all, few people know your identity. " Especially now Lingyuan is wearing a mask and hiding its breath. But after thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t figure out what to do. I simply put it behind my mind and said, "forget it, I don''t want to. Let''s go. Let''s see if grandfather and some clan elders have come. What mu Jingrou said just now reminds me that it''s time to introduce you to my grandfather. " Rather than be told by mu Jingrou at that time, it''s better for her to say it herself. Naturally, Ling Yuan had no objection, so the two men walked toward it. Because today is the last day before the clan meeting, after drawing lots to decide the order of competition and opponents, they will live in the aurora. As the current leader of the Mu family, Muqin must come with several elders according to the rules. That''s why they split up before. At this time, as soon as Mujing glass appeared in the competition field, there was a noisy discussion among the crowd. As the granddaughter of the patriarch, she and mu Jingrou naturally attracted much attention. The name of the original owner''s waste has been spread all over the Mu family. Seeing that Mu Jingli really dares to attend the clan meeting, an old granddaughter of the clan blocks her way. Sword a horizontal, cold voice way: "stop!" Chapter 297 Mu Jingli looks at her with calm and indifferent eyes. Then he looked at the sword with his eyes across his body and asked, "what does this mean?" "The meaning is very simple, you are not welcome here! How can a waste who can''t practice join us in the clan meeting? Don''t think that you are the granddaughter of the patriarch and the sister of the saint sister, you can get special care! If you are wise, you should go back to your home quickly, so that you will not lose your time, and even the patriarch and the sister saint will also be disgraced! " The more the girl said, the more proud she was, only a trace of pride appeared on her pretty face. As soon as her voice fell, many chords began to ring around her. Most of them were women. Mu Jingli glanced at the people around him. He grinned and looked contemptuously at the girl headed by him, "do you welcome me or not? What does it have to do with me? I''m here to attend the clan association. I have a post from tianyinyuecheng all night. Why, do you think your one word is more important than your attitude? I don''t know. " She took the scabbard of the sword. The sword fell into her hands with a twist and pull of the backhand. "You The girl didn''t expect that her sword would be so easily taken away by her. Her face changed and her eyes were sharp. At the same time, he turned his whole body''s spiritual power to teach xuebian a lesson. She did not worry about how much harm she would suffer if the person standing in front of her could not practice, and she had no reservation at all. Even with great malice. Who ever thought that as soon as her hand was stretched out, she was stopped on the way, and even her spiritual strength was broken. "Mu Xiaoxiao, enough is enough. Don''t insult yourself." The person who spoke was standing in the crowd, speechless, with little sense of being. But the stopped Mu Xiaoxiao obviously knew her, threw her hand away, and resentfully said, "Mu Ruoyu, you are just a wild seed brought back by my father, and my grandfather only allowed you to stay because of his pity on you. Don''t think you can be my Lord if you have some talent. What do you think you are? Get out of here. Do you hear me? " "I stopped you just don''t want you to die. Since you insist on it, you can do it." Mu Ruoyu finish saying, immediately loosen and grasp Mu Xiaoxiao''s hand to stand aside. As before, there was no sense of being. But her words actually caused Mu Jing glass''s attention, can''t help but look at her more. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. It turns out that there is a prohibition in her body, which is actually used to suppress cultivation. On the surface, she is just a junior spirit Master. But since there is a prohibition in her body, it means that her cultivation is definitely more than that. This mu Ruoyu looks like he is seventeen or eighteen years old, but he has already achieved such accomplishments. It''s really not easy. Especially just heard from Mu Xiaoxiao, she is just an illegitimate child, should not be taken seriously at home, that is even more difficult. It''s kind of interesting. One side, Mu Xiaoxiao see Mu Jing glass looking at the wild species but ignore her, the anger in the heart almost reached the peak. He immediately attacked the past. However, she is only six grades of spiritual power, is not qualified to be mu Jing glass in the eyes. Mu Jing glass stood in place almost motionless, hands such as electricity, a slap on the face of Mu Xiaoxiao. The crowd saw Mu Xiaoxiao fly out without warning, as if shocked by the sight. What''s the situation? Don''t you mean rubbish? Mu Xiaoxiao''s talent is good at her age. At the age of 15, she has six grades of spiritual power, which is just a little worse than mu Jingrou. However, it should be more than enough to deal with a waste that can not be cultivated. How to fly out is not mu Jing glass, but mu Xiaoxiao? Is it their eyes? At this time, there are not a few people who have this idea, rubbing their eyes in disbelief, trying to see more clearly. In fact, we can''t blame them. The main reason is that Mu family''s affiliations are all over Dongyu. Some places are very far away from the capital, and the news is blocked and can''t be delivered for a while. In addition, Mu Jingli has always kept a low profile, so it is impossible to publicize anything about her cultivation. Even if the people who had seen her show her skills at the beginning were mostly from the capital. Once the heat had passed, there would have been few people paying attention to it. What''s more, it''s probably that good things don''t go out and bad things spread far and wide. Although most of the people present are affiliated to the Mu family, they are arrogant people. He is also a genius in his own town, otherwise he would not be eligible to join the clan association. It''s not easy to accept what others are better than them. What''s more, this stronger person is still the original waste? Even if I had heard some gossip, I would not take it to heart. The most shocking thing for those present was Mu Xiaoxiao, who was slapped out. I saw her face with an obvious palm print, the entire left face was swollen, much uglier than before.But mu Xiaoxiao didn''t know it. She looked at several teenagers who often followed her in tears. See they are actually indifferent, hate suddenly, look at Mu Jing glass eyes more resentful. Just about to open his mouth, he saw Mu Jingli step by step and looked at her from a commanding position, "if you just stopped listening to the advice, you would not have the result now. She''s right. You''re really insulting yourself. I''ll teach you a lesson today for the sake of my family. Don''t act rashly before you know the strength of the other side. Because you have to face, it is very likely that you can not deal with people! Why, didn''t your sister Saint teach you that? " Mu Jingrou can''t help but know that these people are not her opponents. She even instigates these people to embarrass her. It''s really sinister. Mu Jingli probably guessed that the scene now appeared should be written by her good sister. The purpose is to disgust her and isolate her. If she had beaten and killed people, the situation would have been even worse. In particular, Mu Xiaoxiao is the granddaughter of an old man. Her grandfather will probably punish her in the face of the elder. Otherwise, most of the people present were strangers. How could they unite to deal with her alone? After all, I haven''t seen her before. Even if I have seen it, it''s a childhood thing. How could they recognize her at once when they have changed so much? Sure enough. Mu Jingli''s voice just fell, mu Jingrou came with a few attendants from the saint''s palace. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao fall on the ground, he exclaimed, "three sisters, what''s going on? How can you bully Xiaoxiao? She''s the granddaughter of the two clans. If you hurt her, how can you tell my grandfather and I to tell the elder? You know clearly that your accomplishments are higher than her. How can you bully the weak? " "Who is it? Who hurt my granddaughter Suddenly, a roar exploded. Chapter 298 At the same time, Lingyuan stood at the side of Mujing glass. The meaning of maintenance is beyond words. Mu Jingli worried about what he would do under the impulse. He took a look at him and said, "don''t do anything. Don''t worry. It''s OK." In her current state of cultivation, as long as she is not an old monster, ordinary people can''t hurt her at all. Even if it is an old man of the Mu family, he must be reasonable in front of her. She''s not used to people who depend on their old age and sell their old age. Ling Yuan looked back at her and bent her lips, "I believe you, but my cat doesn''t allow anyone to bully me. After all, he is a fan family, and your grandfather''s peers. If you do it, it''s hard to avoid saying it. But if it''s me, it''s not the same. It''s time for your grandfather to know something "Do you have a plan? I''m not afraid my grandfather doesn''t agree? " Mu Jingli asked half jokingly and half seriously. Ling Yuan that pair of purple eyes a congealing, eyes light deep, such as the vast sea of stars, "as long as you are not afraid, it is good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass was speechless for a moment, but his heart was filled with warmth. Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the grandfather who loved him most. He got up from the ground and cried, "grandfather, you are here at last. If you don''t come again, your baby granddaughter will be bullied to death! There is also mu Ruoyu, who helps others bully me "Mu Ruoyu, is Xiaoxiao really saying that? Did you bully her? " The old men of the two clans looked at mu Ruoyu coldly, but could not see any kinship in their eyes. They only blamed and hated them. It seemed to be asking, but actually she was accusing her of failing to protect her sister. It has to be said that the reason why Mu Xiaoxiao is so ignorant and ignorant of heaven and earth is that he is used to it by this old fool who is not able to distinguish right from wrong. As the saying goes, the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. Mu Xiaoxiao is the one who is raised crooked. It''s just a pity that mu Ruoyu. Mu Jingli took a sympathetic look at the girl standing on the edge and said, "Er Zu Lao, I beat your granddaughter. It has nothing to do with others. But I hit her because she should. Open mouth waste, shut up waste, always let others get out. If such people do not educate, they will lose your old face in the future. However, you don''t have to thank me. As a sister of the same family, this is what I should do "Fart! Can I use you to educate my granddaughter? " Like Mu Xiaoxiao, er Zu Lao did not pay attention to Mujing glass at all. Seeing his baby granddaughter''s face swollen into a pig''s head, he was furious and scolded: "beat up the same clan, but also doggerel, do not respect the elders, do not kneel down!" "Kneel? I don''t kneel in Mujing glass. I don''t kneel down. Even my parents have never knelt down. Why should I kneel? You are an old fool who can''t tell right from wrong? They are all your granddaughters, but you mistook pearls as fish eyes and trash as treasures. It''s just that you have no eyes Mu Jingli was also moved by Qi, which was released from the Qi field of high-level Master Yu Ling without reservation. She could see that there was no reason for such an old fool. Only with strength to crush. Sure enough. When she showed her real strength, the face of the two clan old man finally changed. A burst of white and red, eyes widened, looking at her completely speechless. However, Mu Xiaoxiao is far away, and Mu Jingli''s pressure is only aimed at the elder of the two ethnic groups. Therefore, we don''t know what happened at all. Seeing grandfather motionless, he said anxiously, "grandfather, don''t listen to this rubbish nonsense. I She just ganged up with mu Ruoyu to bully... " Before he finished speaking, he was stopped by the old man of the two clans: "don''t you stop?" "Grandfather? You You yell at me Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was muddled, wondering why her grandfather scolded her. In the heart a burst of grievance, tears immediately shed more fierce. But mu Ruoyu saw some ways, but at this time she did not intend to remind Mu Xiaoxiao. Anyway, she has done what should be done. She is worthy of her heart. At this time, Muqin just came with the rest of the clan, and Mu Xiaoxiao''s loud voice immediately attracted his attention to the past. See their own baby granddaughter is also in, suddenly stride to the past, way: "this is how to return a responsibility?" Words fall, see to Mu Jing glass, concern way: "girl, all right?" "How can it be ok? Someone wants to stand up for their granddaughter and teach your granddaughter a lesson. Grandfather, if someone calls your granddaughter a waste and asks her to get out of here, do you think this person should teach her a lesson? " Mu Jing glass did not intend to calm things down at all. She was eager to make things big. Isn''t mu Jingrou trying to disgust her? Let''s see who blocked the heart in the end. Hearing this, Muqin immediately understood the key. The cold and dignified eyes swept to the audience, one by one from mu Jingrou and Mu Xiaoxiao''s faces, and said in a deep voice: "nature is the lesson! If you don''t teach people a lesson by bullying and abusing people of the same race, will you keep them for the Spring Festival? However, in the future, do not come by yourself, or you will suffer a loss. Your grandfather is also the chief of his family, can''t you support this waist? "Look, this is a double sign. But mu Jingli likes it. She immediately said with a smile, "OK, remember, I will wait for you to give me justice next time! But what now? The two clans always think that I have bullied her granddaughter. I want your granddaughter to kneel down and admit her mistake. " "Er Zu Lao, is this true?" Mu Qin''s eyes are sharp and sharp, which belongs to the pressure of the peak of Yu Lingshi. The old man of the two clans was pale and supported hard. They were all about to bite. But even though he was reluctant, he had to compromise: "misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. It''s Xiaoxiao, who was spoiled by me since childhood. It''s just that she has a conflict with girl Li. Now she knows that she is wrong, and this is just... " "What? Severe punishment, must be severely punished! Mu Xiaoxiao, cancel the qualification to participate in this clan association, and go back to reflect. As for the next clan meeting, it will be decided by her performance. You should have no objection to this decision, er Zu Lao? " Muqin pressed on step by step. The old people of the two ethnic groups feel that their old bones are "cracking" and dare not express their opinions even if they have any opinions. Quickly shook his head, "no No, it should be punished. It should be punished. " "Grandfather?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s face was unbelievable. He didn''t understand why his grandfather was so humble when facing the patriarch. No! She finally waited for this opportunity. If she went back like this, she would be laughed at by other people in Mu family. With this in mind, she subconsciously looked at mu Jingrou who was not far away from her and begged: "sister saint, Xiaoxiao is doing everything according to your orders. You can''t ignore me! I don''t want to go, I want to join the clan association! " "Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about? How can you talk nonsense? When did I embarrass you? Don''t talk about such things. We are cousins at least. How can I make others embarrass my sister? " Mu Jingrou was shocked and denied repeatedly. But in the heart of the dark scold Mu Xiaoxiao stupid, it is not enough to succeed, more than to fail. Mu Jingrou listens to the biting of two dogs, and a sneer runs through her eyes. Then he looked at mu Jingrou and pretended to be surprised and said, "big sister, what she said is true? You Do you hate me so much? Why are you doing this? " Chapter 299 "I don''t, third sister. Would you rather believe an outsider than a sister?" Mu Jingrou saw that all the people around looked at her with a kind of suspicious eyes. She was so angry that she just wanted to rush to die with Mujing glass immediately. In any case, the two of them had been torn apart for a long time, and she had nothing to worry about. But the occasion is not right. In front of outsiders, especially in the place where the moon city is not night, she must maintain the image of a saint. So even if the heart hate again, also can''t show a cent. Can only use tears to vent the resentment in the heart. Mu Jingli already knew that she would not admit it, and did not expect that Mu Xiaoxiao alone could pull her into the water. But disgusting and disgusting, she could still do it, so she pretended to be shocked, "I don''t know, I don''t know if I should trust you! I... " "Third sister, this matter really has nothing to do with me, you must believe me." Mu Jingrou also showed no weakness and repeatedly showed his innocence. Then he turned to Mu Xiaoxiao and asked, "Xiaoxiao, why do you want to slander me? Thanks to me just standing on your side to speak for you, how can you bite the hand that feeds you? I ask you, you said that you did everything according to my orders. Did I tell you to bully my third sister? " "You I... " Mu Xiaoxiao really can''t say it, because every sentence of Mu Jingrou has profound meaning. She just hinted at them all the time, seducing them with interests. It''s their own stupidity that makes them fall for her. In addition, she told us something about Mu Jingli''s situation in the mansion. She also mentioned that she had no parents and was not favored by the patriarch. It''s like laying the groundwork for them. And the reason why Mu Xiaoxiao would go to be the first bird is that he is afraid that others will catch the first step and seize his own opportunity. Anyway, in her mind, Mujing glass is just a waste, bullying will also bully, there will be no bad consequences. At the worst, my grandfather can support himself. Who ever thought that from the moment she stood out, all the things were beyond her control, and then came to this end. At the same time, other people standing at the scene were also frightened. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoxiao rushed to the front to play the lead, otherwise now the hapless people will be their turn. It seems that there is no good thing in the world for nothing. It''s better to attend the clan association steadfastly and put all your mind on cultivation. As for other people''s business, it''s better to participate less in the future. Even if there is such a thing again, you have to prove it yourself, not just listen to other people''s one-sided words. But mu Jingli is a man who dare not to be provoked again. At this time, several clan elders who came with Muqin became peacemakers. Now that the penalty has been imposed, the matter should come to an end. One of them said, "Mu Xiaoxiao left, and the rest came to draw lots. This time, the rule is the same as before. One person draws a lot. The opponent in the preliminary match corresponds to the number you draw. The person with the same number is your opponent. Next, whether you can enter the final depends on your strength and luck. In addition, Mu Jingli and mu The virgin is in the air, and goes straight to the final If before this, Mujing glass wheel empty, there will be some objection, there will be complaints in the heart. But after seeing her strength, even if there are complaints, they dare not show it again, because they do not want to be the second Mu Xiaoxiao. Mu Jingli heard that he didn''t have to draw lots. He picked his eyebrows and glanced at mu Jingrou. Just as she was about to leave with Ling Yuan, she happened to see that Mu Xiaoxiao was abusing mu Ruoyu. After thinking about it, she stopped and said to Ling Yuan, "wait for me first. I''ll deal with some things." Then she walked towards the corner where the two men were. Seeing Mu Xiaoxiao push away mu Ruoyu, she helped mu Ruoyu from behind. Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was helped away by the maid, she twisted her eyebrows and said, "what are you doing here if you don''t draw lots? Sometimes your good intentions are worthless in the eyes of those heartless people, and they may take the opportunity to hurt you. Why? " "If I can, I don''t want to. But mu Xiaoxiao is not only the treasure of his grandfather, but also the apple of his father and his wife. If I didn''t let her speak like this, I might be punished more severely when I went back. I''m different from you. You have a grandfather who loves you. But if I want to stay in the Mu family, I have to bear the humiliation. " Speaking from the heart, mu Ruoyu is envious of Mujing glass. No one doesn''t want to be recognized and loved by her family. Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she can''t erase it. Her mother died early. She has been used to it for many years and has her own way of living. If she is only pushed and scolded, she can stay at home and continue to use Mojia''s cultivation resources, which is worth her. But mu Jingli did not agree. Perhaps because she had been alone since childhood, her sense of belonging and closeness to her family and relatives was not so strong. If it wasn''t for the sincere treatment of her grandfather and brother, she would have left the Mojia. She will not even let go of her uncle mu yinghan.In her understanding, those who bullied the owner must be given back ten times and a hundred times. But for the sake of her grandfather, she chose to give up. But she gave up because of her grandfather alone, as for whether to maintain the glory of Mojia, only to see the opinions of grandfather and brother. In her opinion, if a family does not welcome her, if her family does not accept her, she will never stay angry. To be honest, she appreciates mu Ruoyu''s talent and perseverance. Anyone with a clear eye can see that if she continues to stay at home, the situation she is facing will still be ignored. Silent, Mu Jingli asked: "if you were given a chance, would you like to leave that home? You can rest assured that there will be everything you should have. It will not shorten your cultivation resources, and you won''t have to look at people''s faces and be bullied. Are you willing to "Ha ha, how can there be such a good thing in this world?" Although mu Ruoyu some heart, but still can''t believe. Maybe she suffered too much. She never believed that one day she would be pitied by God. Everything can only rely on her own to fight for, to fight. Mu Jingli did not immediately answer her question, but said, "I only ask you if you are willing to." "Naturally." Mu Ruoyu did not hesitate. "That''s all. If you can make it to the finals and finish in the top three, we''ll talk about it when the clan meeting is over Mu Jing glass did not reveal anything more, turned away and went to the place where Ling Yuan was. Ling Yuan has always been concerned about the movement and stillness here, and naturally knows the content of their conversation. Seeing her treat mu Ruoyu differently, she asked, "how do you plan to settle her?" "Wait until she''s really in the top three. Let''s go. It''s time for us to have a showdown. " Mu Jingli deliberately sold a pass and looked at him with a smile. Chapter 300 A moment later, the back house of Aurora. Muqin was sitting in the courtyard drinking tea when his granddaughter and a man came hand in hand. He spouted a mouthful of tea far away, staring at them with wide eyes, "you You... " "Calm down, grandfather. If you widen your eyes a little bit, you''ll be staring out." Mu Jing glass took out his hand and walked behind Mu Qin, giving him good luck at the same time. Muqin took a long time to recover, and looked at her angrily, "what''s going on? You really want to scare your grandfather to death, don''t you? " "No, where does that come from? As for what happened to us... " Mu Jing glass and Ling Yuan looked at each other, touched their nose and said, "that''s what you always see. I''m with Ling Yuan. I''ll show you. " "In Together? What does it mean to be together? " Muqin was confused, and his back was sweating. Isn''t that what he meant? Isn''t it about Shifu? Why are we together? No, he must have got it wrong. Yes, he must have understood it wrong. While doing psychological construction for himself, Muqin was nervous. Before he could convince himself, he heard his granddaughter say, "being together means being together. If there is no accident, your granddaughter may marry him in the future." This is mu Jingli''s first showdown with her family about her relationship with Ling Yuan. It''s impossible if she doesn''t feel nervous. Because she cares. If Mu yinghan is the person in front of her now, she must have no pressure at all. Because I don''t care, it doesn''t matter. But muchin is different. She respects and loves this grandfather, so she will pay special attention to his views. Although she had imagined all kinds of situations before she came here, she would still be worried and worried, but she felt relieved. Because she finally bravely took this step. Aware of her pretense of ease, Ling Yuan went to take her hand, stood in front of Muqin and took off the mask on her face. At the same time, he released his demon power as a monster and said, "grandfather, I really love lil and I. Although I am not human, my love for her will not be different because of my identity. What human beings can do for her, I can do the same, not less than half a point. I hope you don''t blame her for our concealment. I advocate everything. She just cooperates with me. " "Wait. You Don''t talk to me for a moment Muqin felt that he was a little bit pricked and excited today. For the first time, his precious granddaughter was attracted to a man, and that man was actually her master? What''s more, her master is not a human, but a monster? If he had not been able to bear enough, I''m afraid he would have fainted right now. Mu Jing glass see grandfather''s face is not right, how much in the heart some lost. It seems that she still thinks the problem is too simple, maybe it is not so easy for grandfather to accept. Seeing her drooping head, Ling Yuan took her hand and used force to transmit a voice to her: "don''t worry, give your grandfather a little time. I believe that he is not that kind of overbearing old-fashioned, he loves you so much, what he thinks must be considered for you, and will be accepted sooner or later. " "Are you too optimistic? What would you do if Grandpa really didn''t agree to be with us? " Mu Jing glass''s heart is a little warm, but still can''t help worrying. In fact, if she stood in the perspective of grandfather, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to accept. Ling Yuan slightly hook lips, mysterious Xi Xi way: "nature is a way." "What can I do?" Mu Jing Li''s curiosity was picked up by him, but Ling Yuan did not tell her plan. In a short time, Muqin looked up at the enchanting and enchanting face of Lingyuan, swallowed his saliva and said, "you leave first. I want to talk to her alone if I have something to say." "Good." Ling Yuan has long been determined to win, and is not in a hurry for this moment and a half. In fact, even if Muqin didn''t say so, he could probably guess what he was going to talk to the cat. So he gave Mu Jing glass a reassuring look, turned and put on his mask and left the courtyard. After he left, Muqin took a cup of tea and took a sip. Wait until the heart is a little calm, just calm face to Mu Jing glass, "you talk about you, you say you this wench how so big idea? I ask you, do you have Do you have that one? Has he ever slighted you? " "Grandfather, where do you want to go? You don''t think he is a demon, but he is conservative. What''s more, your granddaughter is not the kind of shameless person Meng Lang is. How could she be with him? As for frivolity... " There must be. At the beginning, the dead fox spirit did not take advantage of her. But can such things be said? Seeing that his grandfather''s eyes were about to stare out, Mu Jingli decided to tell a white lie. He coughed and said, "that''s certainly not there. The closest thing we''ve done is what you saw just now. " That''s strange.This sentence is obviously what Muqin wants to hear. He sighs with relief and nods: "this is good, this is good. You are a little bit of a brainchild." Then he twisted his eyebrows and turned his voice, "but he is a monster. This If it''s with humans... " According to historical records, monsters and humans are not without precedent. But it''s very difficult to have offspring. There are many possibilities even if you are just born. It''s either a man, or a monster, or maybe a half man and a half demon, just like Han Mengxian. If it is known by the outside world that the granddaughter is with a demon clan, the pressure to face can be imagined. He is a monster who doesn''t care, but his granddaughter can''t be wronged. Muqin thought a lot for a short time, but the more he thought about it, the less reliable he felt. Tangled for a long time, asked: "you iron heart, he did not marry?" "To tell you the truth, grandfather, I think we are still a long way from marriage. But until this moment, I loved him and wanted to marry him. It''s just that the world is unpredictable. I don''t dare say what it will be like in the future, but I did have this plan. I brought him here today just for your approval. " Mu Jingli''s words are absolutely in her heart, but also her real ideas. For marriage, she is not so easy to accept. Once she has been a firm do not marry doctrine, not to mention marriage, even did not think that they will find a man. Because she doesn''t need it. But after coming to this alien continent, it seems that many things are quietly changing. She''s not who she was. For the future, she has been holding and line and see the idea, not too long-term plan. Muqin sighed and said, "OK, I know what you think. You can go out and call him here. I want to talk to him alone." Chapter 301 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli was eager to say something but stopped. He stood there for a long time without moving. As soon as Muqin saw her like that, he was angry. He didn''t have to guess what she was worried about. He put the teacup on the stone table heavily. He looked at her with a look of iron and steel, and hummed, "why, I''m afraid I''ll embarrass him?" In fact, he was wrong this time. Mu Jingli is not afraid that the old man will not be able to become Lingyuan, but he is afraid that Ling Yuan will say something shocking to the old man. With her watching, she was relieved. She was a little worried about talking alone. But this kind of words is not easy to say, can only smile and say: "no, grandfather, how can you embarrass others? Well, I''m going to call him. I''m going to call him. " With that, he turned and walked outside the hospital. After she left, muchin looked at the cloudless sky and sighed deeply. It''s a woman who can''t stay. If my son and daughter-in-law are still here Forget it. What do you want to do? Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, and there is only so much he can do. Just thinking about it, he suddenly heard the sound of foot steps coming from outside and frowned slightly. He said, "what''s wrong with you? How can you come back again?" "Grandfather, what''s back?" Mu Jingrou is engaged to hire a curl, and her white clothes are as holy as lotus. If seen by outsiders, she will inevitably be confused by her appearance. But Muqin knew what kind of disposition the child was. He immediately lowered his face and asked, "what''s the matter with the saint to find me?" Mu Jingrou hears the speech, and her smile is stiff. She clenched her hand in her sleeve tightly into a fist, and then she let go. She said, "grandfather, you can call me as you used to. We are grandsons and granddaughters come to talk to you. Don''t you have to be so outspoken? In fact, my granddaughter came here mainly to talk to her grandfather about her three sisters. " "What does she have to say?" Mu chin dropped his eyes and obviously didn''t want to hear. Mu Jingrou can''t help but listen to him, slowly put away his smile, "grandfather still don''t know? The master of the third sister Well, the granddaughter didn''t want to disturb her grandfather. She thought it would be good to talk to the third sister in private. It never occurred to me that she would not listen to her advice, but also... " "OK, if you have something to say, don''t beat around the Bush in front of me." Muqin admits that he is partial to his grandchildren below. But that''s also because Yao''er and girl Li have a hard life. Since childhood, they didn''t have their mother around to teach them, and their father I can''t help it. He can only take care of him more. But that doesn''t mean he''s really turning a blind eye to other grandchildren. Once he also wanted to have a bowl of water flat, but a time of disappointment let him cold heart, completely do not want to tube. In particular, the granddaughter learned her mother''s selfishness and insidiousness. At the beginning, the reason why girl Li couldn''t practice was that he suspected the mother and daughter. But at that time, he was still concerned about his family and intended to give them a chance to mend their ways. Think of their own private way to find out what can let girl Li practice again. The most important thing for a family is to be able to live in harmony. Sometimes he doesn''t want to do things too well. But the next thing proves that I still think too good. Some people are really born with a heart and a dog, never see the good in life, always think that the best is the one that is robbed. Even if they can''t see others well, they don''t hesitate to slander and poison others. Mu Jingrou sees the old guy a little good face also does not give her, the eyeground delimits a smear of resentment. After biting his teeth, he opened his mouth and said, "well, since my grandfather wants her granddaughter to speak up, she will. The third sister and his master have a very close relationship. It seems that they are determined to marry him At this point, she looked at Mu Chin''s face. Seeing that he was not moved, he threw a thunderbolt again, "but Grandfather, according to the granddaughter, the master of the third sister was named Lingyuan, who was the king of the demon clan. A monster, or the king who escaped to us, how can the third sister and him... " "Who are you listening to? Did the Helan family tell you? " Muqin is not as calm as it seems on the surface, but after living for such a long time, it is impossible for a little girl to see what she thinks in her heart. Mu Jing soft eyes a dark, the heart said this kind of words naturally is not He Lan family''s person to tell her. But she can''t tell the truth. The old man was obviously trying to get her talking. As soon as I was about to prevaricate, I heard a voice coming from behind, "I don''t have to worry about my business, elder sister. If you have your own time and energy. Oh, by the way, I saw the servants of the city Lord''s house looking for you everywhere just now. Don''t you go and have a look? " ¡°¡­¡­ Third sister, I care about you Mu Jingrou didn''t expect that Mujing glass would be in the hall, and the emperor brought Ling Yuan to come over. His face changed a few times, and he said, "since you don''t need it, I''m a big sister."Words fall, she looks to Mu Qin, tiny jaw head, "grandfather, granddaughter leaves first." Anyway, her goal has been achieved. She doesn''t believe that the old guy will watch his baby granddaughter with a monster. And still ran away, lost the throne of the demon king. Hum. She''ll wait and see. Seeing mu Jingrou turn away, Mu Jing glass eyes light gradually cold. Originally, she had just gone to find Ling Yuan and intended to hide his identity temporarily. After all, the old man has been stabbed and stimulated enough today. As for the fact that he is the king of the demon clan, it is the same to find a suitable opportunity to explain it to the old man. But she never thought, mu Jingrou will suddenly run to insert a bar. It seems that she is getting more and more depressed. Well. Since you can''t hide it, let''s be frank. Mu Jingli thought about it and brought Lingyuan to the front. "Grandfather, I didn''t mean to hide the identity of Lingyuan from you. I... " "Well, there''s no need to explain. It''s none of your business here. Go back and have a rest. After two days of the final, you must have a fight with that girl, you must be ready. Remember, everything goes according to what you want. Don''t worry about it. " Muqin looked a little tired and waved to Mujing glass. Ling Yuan also looked at Mu Jing glass, "you go back first, I''ll talk to my grandfather." "Well." Mu Jingli sighed, nodded and turned away. When she left, Muqin pointed to the opposite seat, "sit down, you are also the king of demon clan, you don''t have to belittle yourself in front of me. Come on, have a taste of my tea. Let''s talk slowly. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yuan sat down with kindness and took a sip of the tea cup. But before he could swallow it, he heard the old man say, "how long have you been with my granddaughter?" Chapter 302 Ling Yuan felt a choke in his throat and a little bitter in his mouth. At this time, I think that he and cat have been together for several months since they met. During this period, they have been stumbling, having fun and quarrelling. It was like yesterday. For him, such a time is too fast. But he cherished it. His thoughts whirled, and he pondered: "it has been several months since we met, but..." "Months?" Muqin is not calm. He has been together for several months, and then brought it to him? Did the girl tell him the truth? It''s not going to be a partnership. We''re going to come and cheat him, right? At the thought that the Pearl in his hand was snatched away by a demon beast, it was not a taste, and the eyes of Ling Yuan became abnormal. I don''t like it anywhere. What''s the use of being such a good-looking man? His opponent is not so strong. In case of being bullied, I don''t even have the ability to fight back. What''s more, is it reliable for a demon king to lose his royal power? The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable and inappropriate. With a cold face, he asked, "are you going to play with my granddaughter, or are you serious? Do you plan to marry her in the future? We humans are different from you demons and beasts, and we are particularly important to women''s chastity. If you''re not serious, old man... " "Seriously!" Ling Yuan is serious about it. "What are you going to marry her with? Now you can''t protect yourself. What can you do to ensure the girl''s happiness? She''s stupid. I''m not so easy to fool with. You''d better think it over and answer after you think it over. Don''t think you are a monster. I will be afraid of you. What about the king of the demon clan? These are not easy to use in front of me Mu Qin''s words are a bit aggressive. If he had been in Lingyuan, he would have died more than ten times. But he cares about cats, and naturally he cares about their relatives. He knew that if the old man could not nod his head, the cat would not willingly marry him. But for him, it''s all about the future. He would not talk about marriage with cats until he regained his throne. Perhaps in the past, I could easily say that I would marry her, but with the deepening of my feelings for her, I had more concerns. He didn''t think about it until he was sure she would be the happiest bride in the world. Of course, I won''t be perfunctory here. When he said what he thought, Muqin glared at him and said angrily, "you mean, you intend to marry her, but there is no exact date? When will it take you back to the throne? Is my granddaughter waiting for you all the time "It won''t take long, three years at most." Lingyuan promised. Muqin was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll give you three years. In these three years, you must strictly abide by the etiquette and not go beyond the thunder. Don''t bully my granddaughter and make her sad. Otherwise, I will never let you go, even if I spare my life! " ¡­¡­ In a moment, Ling Yuan left from Muqin and returned to the guest room. Mu Jing glass saw him, immediately welcomed up, "how, my grandfather told you what?" "What do you do with this? Do you have no confidence in me, or are you worried that your grandfather will make it difficult for me Ling Yuan did not tell her about the conversation between the two people, which he promised the old man. Of course, it''s his own idea. Some things, he knows enough, there is no need to say. As soon as Mu Jingli heard this, he knew that he could not ask for anything. A little bit disappointed. With a sigh, she said in a negative way: "if you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to hear it. Snowball needs spirit stone. I''m going to visit Mingyue Pavilion. He Lanjue was mixed up before, and that guy has been sulking with me. " In fact, she didn''t attend the spiritual conference, and she was very sorry. After all, such opportunities are not always available. Now I can only go back and ask for the second place. First, buy some spirit stones to come back and coax the little thing. Hearing this, Ling Yuan looked at the sky and nodded, "OK, let''s go after dinner. Ning Yan and the fox owl are still in the inn. Call them together "Well, call Qingming again. That man likes to eat most. This kind of thing can''t be without him. " Mu Jing Glass said and feel some hesitation, look to Ling Yuan, "you say, call him together will not be good? He''s a little strange. I''m afraid he''ll spoil the atmosphere. " Or take some back to him? The main reason is that he is not familiar with the fox owl and the smoke. If he can''t control his mouth and quarrel again, she doesn''t know who to help. As soon as his voice fell, he saw that Ling Yuan looked at the direction of the gate of the courtyard and said in a deep voice: "don''t think about it. He has come."£¿£¿£¡£¡£¡ Mu Jingli followed his line of sight, and saw Qingming looking for him. As soon as he saw her, he said to himself, "the spirit stone has run out, and there is no money to eat. Are you going out for dinner? I''m with you. " "What are you talking about? It''s gone? " Mu Jing Li was surprised. When she left, she left a thousand spirit stones for Qingming. She was afraid that he could not find her when he was hungry, so he could go out and eat something by himself. How could he spend it in such a short time? How much is this? He can''t eat pigs! It''s insulting to say he''s a pig! I can''t help but take him with me. A moment later, after several people went to the street together, Mujing glass could not help but mourn for his purse. I know that the spirit stone inside may not be preserved. When she was conscious of this, she heard a voice that disgusted her and said, "Miss mu, we are destined to meet again! How many of you are going to dinner? Why not let me do something to compensate for the misunderstanding a few days ago? "Misunderstanding? Good Mu Jingli didn''t expect he Lanjue to appear here. It''s really haunting. But he came just in time. Just now I was worried about whether I had enough spirit stones. I didn''t expect that the unjust big head would be delivered to the door. Don''t kill white, don''t kill. And she could see that he Lanjue was prepared for this time. Otherwise, if he was beaten by Ling Yuan last time, he couldn''t have gotten together by himself. But Ling Yuan didn''t want to see this man. The cold face was about to break out. Mu Jingli secretly pulled him and gave him a message: "don''t worry. Let''s see what he wants to do. It''s not necessary to let go of the wrong big head who was sent to the door. And I have a guess. Have you ever thought about why mu Jingrou knows your identity? " "You mean..." Ling Yuan twisted her eyebrows. Mu Jing glass tiny jaw head, "I suspect, Tung Fei and Mei Yao are hiding in this night. I remember that Tongfei was dug by brother a Xu at a high price here. Since Dongyu can''t wait, he will probably escape here. If I guess right, maybe I can find a breakthrough in this person. In a word, it''s not bad for us to have contact, and he can''t do us any harm. " When the two exchanged eyes, he Lanjue said: "several, please!" Chapter 303 "See? When people say yes, we can''t even give them a chance, do we? " Mu Jingli picks eyebrows. Lengyuan helpless, "if you love those spirit stones, I will be out." "How can it be the same? Now that we are one, yours is mine, mine or mine, isn''t it that I am spending my own money Mu Jingli has made up her mind to deliver the fat sheep to the door. If she does not kill the white sheep, she will not miss such a good opportunity. When Ling Yuan heard her sentence "we are one", a burst of ironing in her heart immediately stopped caring about so much. Finally, a group of people or follow he Lanjue into the restaurant. At the moment of entering the door, Mujing glass still didn''t forget to send a message to Qingming: "you''ll open up to eat later. Don''t save money. Take all your strength, you know? It''s better to pack a few dishes after eating, so that you can have your next meal. " It''s very clever of her to save two meals. I can''t help it. Someone is too good to eat. Sometimes she doubts whether Qingming is a member of the Qinglong clan. She feels like a gluttonous reincarnation. Qingming smell speech, with a kind of care for the mentally retarded look at her, a step ahead of the threshold. Seeing this, Mu Jing Glass said, "Hey, what does he mean? After eating so much money from me, is he justified? " ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go. " Ling Yuan dotes on a smile. Even if he doesn''t have to listen, he can probably guess what just happened. He just thinks that such a fussy cat is very cute. A moment later, several people entered the elegant room and took their seats. He Lanjue, sitting on the throne, glanced at all the people present. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Mu Jingli and said with a smile, "Miss mu, what happened last time was abrupt. Although it''s just a misunderstanding, it''s really my fault. I''ll make amends to the girl. " Then he got up and raised his glass. Mu Jingli looked at him, but he didn''t mean to get up at all. He just took a drink from his glass and said, "you don''t need to apologize. Last time you hurt yourself a lot. Today, you''re invited to dinner, even if it''s clear." Hearing the speech, he Lanjue''s face changed slightly. After a pause, he sat down and said, "well, as the girl said. Now that the misunderstanding has been explained clearly, we are all friends. I''m going to "Ah? Childe Helan, I have something to correct. " Mu Jing Li looked at him with a smile, and his voice was slightly cold, "one code to one code, even if there is no contradiction, it does not mean that he is a friend. People in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. He Lan Er childe didn''t just invite us to have a meal today, did he? If you have something to say "I don''t understand the meaning of Miss mu. Jue just sincerely wants to make friends with the girl. Why, don''t you want to give this face?" He Lanjue''s fingers holding the glass turned white, and the atmosphere was tense. In addition to Qingming has been in the situation, Ning Yan and fox owl look at he Lanjue''s face is not good. Just then, the waiter of the restaurant came into the room. He Lanjue''s forceful fingertip suddenly loosened, and the tense atmosphere suddenly disappeared. He slowly looked away and poured himself a glass of wine. "It''s said that Wei Dun of the Wei family and Mu girl have a good personal relationship. Have you invited the girl to have dinner in Chunjiang tower? To tell you the truth, Chunjiang building is an industry under the name. And we are in this place, please is not night day the best spirit kitchen. You can have a good taste. After all, the craftsmanship of the inner city spirit kitchen is much better than that of the outer city. " "The second childe of Helan is really well-informed. He even knows the trivial things." Mu Jingli is not surprised that he knows what happened outside. If he is really a waste who only knows how to drink, he will not be relieved to retire to the second tier. It seems that he lanyue has a strong enemy. Fortunately, he is now fully recovered. It depends on his identity as a young master and how many elders can be canvassed for support. If you add the Phoenix family chips, it is not impossible to overturn. He Lanjue laughed and didn''t speak when he heard her words, but the meaning of the silence was beyond his words. He just wanted to tell those present that he was in charge of the city all night. Although he was not the Lord of the city, he was in power. In a moment, when the delicious dishes are on the table, Qingming eats them. It''s obviously starving. He Lanjue can''t help but stare at his eating appearance, and says in his heart, where does this strange person come from? He never said a word since he sat here, as if he was not as attractive as the dishes on the table. There was a burst of anger in his heart, and he simply could not see. Turning to Mu Jing glass, he asked casually, "I heard that Miss Mu has some friendship with my elder brother?" Ha, here''s the point. Mu Jing glass eyes with a smile, nodded, "good. Young Lord Helan is a rare gentleman. We really have some friendship. " The implication is that you are a villain. It''s not that you don''t want to make friends, it''s just that you don''t want to be with a villain.He Lanjue almost lifted the table when he heard this. Originally, he just took a fancy to Mu Jing Li''s talent and appearance before, and planned to put her in the side. But after being beaten last time, especially after meeting his big brother, he changed his mind. Good. Since these people don''t eat and drink, don''t blame him for being rude. However, he will not choose to turn over at this time. There are so many people on the other side that he can''t get the upper hand even if they really fight. So he hid his killing intention, took out an invitation card, handed it to him and said, "that''s great. In a few days, it''s my brother''s birthday. I hope to give him a surprise. This is an invitation. I''d like to ask you all to appreciate it. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Mu Jing glass took a look at the invitation, and then exchanged a look with Ling Yuan. After hesitation, she took the invitation with a smile. It seems that he lanyue''s return to Helan Jue brings a lot of pressure. He can''t help but start. However, for the matter between the two brothers, there is no need for her as an outsider to intervene. The reason why she took the invitation was to see if Tongfei and Meiyao were in the night. If it is, the city Lord''s house is the best shelter. If they are, when he Lanjue starts, they have a great probability to participate in it. Maybe there will be a surprise. With this in mind, Mu Jingli received the invitation. Shaoqing, after a meal, several people and he Lanjue parted ways. Mu Jingli said to Ning Yan and others: "we are going to the moon Pavilion. Do you want to go together?" "I''ll go back to the inn first." Qingming turns and leaves first. After he left, fox owl also said: "my sister and I will not go." With that, he took the smoke and left. Mu Jing glass looked at the fox owl''s indifferent back, slightly frowned. I don''t know why, she always thinks that this brother of lengyuan doesn''t like her very much. Silent for a moment, she looked at Ling Yuan, "do you feel that Fox owl seems to have an opinion on me?" Chapter 304 She didn''t read it wrong just now. Ning Yan should want to promise, but was stopped by her brother. If it''s just indifference, it doesn''t matter, but his eyes are clearly hostile. Even if he has tried to cover up, but in the end is not deep enough, she can still see. But she didn''t understand where the hostility came from? A little bit of a mind. Nothing else, just because he is the best brother of Ling Yuan. Although Ling Yuan didn''t feel it, he believed in Mu Jing Li''s character and knew that she was not the kind of person who made troubles and liked to make mischief. When he was silent, he said in a deep voice, "I''ll talk to him when I go back." "Don''t you think I''m too sensitive? So believe me? " Mu Jingli raised his eyebrows, and a trace of sweetness welled up in his heart. Ling Yuan shook his head, staring at her, "you will not." ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know what to say when you are suddenly so serious. OK, let''s go. Go to the moon Pavilion. " Mu Jingli temporarily put the fox owl''s matter behind her. For her, it doesn''t matter whether the person likes her or not. The key is that she doesn''t want lengyuan caught in the middle. Now that Ling Yuan knows it in her mind, she can''t say too much. It''s more important to buy some spirit stones to please the snow. That small thing is too difficult to entangle, small Chen Chen Chen wants to be bored to die by it. In addition, it is its own partner, how to do what it promised. On the other side, Ningyan is pulled back to the Inn by the fox owl. After closing the door, she frowned disapprovingly, "brother, you just went too far. Whether you like it or not, Miss Mu is likely to become the princess of our family in the future. If you have a conflict with her, don''t you embarrass Wang? " "I said, that human can''t become a princess. Don''t mention it later!" Fox owls are stubborn. Seeing his persistence, Ning Yan was worried that his brother would do something bad under his impulse. She had a hard time finding her brother. She really didn''t want to have any more problems. From childhood to adulthood, the relationship between her brother and Wang has always been very good. Sometimes she even has an illusion that her brother and Wang are blood relatives. Her sister, on the other hand, is going to take the second place. But she never had any resentment or resentment. Instead, she would be happy for their friendship. Does it mean that when my brother comes back, everything in the past will change? Now, on the one hand is her most revered king, and on the other is her closest brother. She does not want to lose any side, let alone see their conflicts. Seeing that her brother was very dissatisfied with Mu girl, she sighed, went to the opposite side and sat down and said, "brother, where are you dissatisfied with Mu girl? Because she''s human? But human beings are good and bad, strong and weak. In Ning Yan''s opinion, Mu girl and Wang... " "You think she''s a good match for Ayun? It''s true? What if I just don''t agree? Are you on my side or Ayun''s side? " Asked the fox owl in a deep voice. Smell speech, coagulate smoke Zheng Leng for a moment, the ground is also cool down suddenly, "elder brother, what do you mean by this word?" "It doesn''t mean much. Well, I''ll just ask. " The fox owl said, "although there are still many things I can''t remember, you and a yuan are still the most important people to me. Well, you don''t have to think about it. It''ll be all right. " Finish saying, still reached out to touch the hair top of the condensation smoke. Like when I was a kid. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Congyan always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say anything for a moment. In silence, she got up and said, "well Brother, you have a good rest. I''ll go back to my room first. " "Well." Fox owl slightly jaw head, smoke full of heart to leave the room. ¡­¡­ Chifeng mainland. In a dark, damp cell. As soon as mu xiuyao regained consciousness, he felt his head swelled and his whole body was in a daze. Before he woke up completely, he could hear two conversations not far away. "Well, what are you going to do with this man and a woman? The Lord asked us to arrest some Dan masters, but there were so many more. Do you want to kill them or throw them out before they wake up? " "Are you stupid? Of course they can''t get out of here. " "What about that? Killed? " "It''s a pity to kill her, especially the little girl. How water is it? Even if you want to kill, you have to Hey, hey, hey. " "Ha ha ha, our brothers really have a heart to heart." "The boy?" "Don''t you miss a warm bed? Would you like to give it to the eldest lady? " Then, mu xiuyao felt that he had been dragged up and dragged to a woman''s boudoir. He decided it was a woman''s room because of the aroma that lingered in it."Bang!" The door of the room was closed and he was the only one left in the room. Mu xiuyao first moved his hands and feet, then forced himself to get up from the ground. His mind was still vaguely echoing the conversation he had just heard in the dungeon, and he was blundering and staggering towards the door of the room. He wants to save the princess. He can''t let those two people defile her innocence. But before he left the room, there were footsteps approaching. The door opened from the outside with a squeak. Mu xiuyao just hit the woman who came in. After standing face to face for a moment, the veiled woman first said, "do you want to escape? Don''t waste your energy. You can''t escape. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, mu xiuyao did not give up, but looked at a machete that was not in her waist. "Let me out," he said in a hoarse voice. Don''t worry. I''m just trying to save people. I won''t hurt you. " "Well. You''re trying to save the woman in custody, aren''t you? I''ll take you to the dungeon. " The woman''s voice is clear and pleasant, and there is no panic in her words. With these words, she really took mu xiuyao all the way to the dungeon. But soon, they were discovered by others in the family. One by one, they all pulled out their weapons, and in an instant they surrounded mu xiuyao. Seeing this, the woman waved her hand and said, "get out of the way and let us go." "Miss!" The besieged people spoke in disapproval, trying to stop and arrest mu xiuyao. The woman suddenly lowered her face, raised her voice and said, "why, my miss''s words are not easy to use? Get out of the way. Do you hear me? Or I''ll cut my finger "No! Don''t be impulsive, miss! Don''t be impulsive Get out of the way As soon as the two leaders spoke, the crowd around immediately got out of the way. Mu xiuyao was very confused about the woman''s words, but that was not what he should care about now. Just a moment of doubt, he put it aside and took the woman into the dungeon. But there was no Chu Qingyan in the dungeon, which made his face change greatly. Chapter 305 At this time, before mu xiuyao opened his mouth, the woman went one step at a time: "it seems that the person you are looking for is no longer here. She is very important to you, isn''t she?" "We It''s a friend. " Mu xiuyao didn''t know why. His intuition told him that the woman was not malicious. It''s a strange feeling. After a moment''s hesitation, he asked, "you Can you help me find her? Just let her go, and I''ll take care of it. " "If I asked you to stay with me, would you? Even if you will be separated by this? " Asked the woman. Hearing the speech, mu xiuyao said "um" without hesitation. He was really worried that if he delayed the princess, something would happen to her. Even if she resented herself now, he didn''t want to see anything bad happen to her. As for whether to stay or not, he doesn''t think so much now. Everything is expedient. After listening to Mu xiuyao''s words, a touch of surprise flashed through her eyes. Thinking: is this the love described by those storytellers? Like dad and mom? But her mother had long been gone. She had never seen her since she could remember, and all she knew was heard from the nurse. Nanny is a maid who accompanies her mother. To her, she is just like her own mother. In her heart, the fact of her mother is too far away to be shocked by her own eyes. Although he didn''t know who the woman he was concerned about, he suddenly gave birth to a feeling of envy. If she could Thinking of this, her eyes darkened and said, "I can help you find her, but I can''t let her go. Ice Valley has no way out, let her out is also a death. But if you like, I can keep her by my side. " Can''t go out? Mu xiuyao suddenly thought of the strange transmission array. After a little hesitation, he said, "OK." It''s important to ensure the safety of the princess first. Everything else can be considered for a long time. The woman heard the speech and looked at the machete between her neck and said, "can you let me go first? You make me uncomfortable. You can rest assured that since I have promised you, I will certainly do what I say. Otherwise, if I wanted to kill you, you would have died just now and would never have come here alive. " "For the disciples in the sect, your accomplishments are not vulnerable to a single blow, and you can''t hurt me. And if you hold me like this, if your father sees me, he will kill you, and you will not be able to save your friend. " There was no exaggeration in this statement. Actually, mu xiuyao knew it. Among those people just now, any one of them is the cultivation of the great master of spirit. If he wants to save the princess, he has to rely on this woman. So he slowly released the hand holding the woman, looked at her and said, "I have let you go, please fulfill your promise." "Pa pa pa." The woman clapped her hands, and a ferret darted into her arms like lightning. The woman lovingly touched the hair on its body, patted it and said, "take us to find someone." Then he put the ferret on the ground. In a moment, the two followed the ferret all the way to the side yard, the woman took the initiative to say: "you wait here for me, I will take people out of safety." "No..." Mu xiuyao frowned subconsciously and did not trust the woman in front of him. And he wanted to see for himself that the princess was safe. But the woman didn''t agree. She just said, "those who live in it are the proud disciples of the sect elders. Many places involve the secret of the clan. It''s not convenient for you to enter. What you listen to me is, don''t worry. I won''t harm you or cheat you. " After that, without waiting for mu xiuyao to answer, he walked in alone. After about half a ring, a boy in white came out after the woman. With a young girl in his arms, mu xiuyao recognized the man''s identity at a glance. Immediately the brain "buzz" a sound, in front of a burst of dizziness. When he got a little bit better, he ran over and looked at the girl with her eyes closed. Her face was pale. The woman with a veil on his face could not bear to see that his face was bloodless. After seeing the young man in white, he said, "give the man to him, ah Luo, go and ask Master rongdan to come to me." After the command, he said to Mu xiuyao, "don''t worry. She just fell asleep and didn''t get any harm." "Thank you." Mu xiuyao was in a complex mood and didn''t know what to say for a while. He just carefully held the girl in his arms and took her back to the girl''s boudoir. Soon, the young man in white named a Luo came back to the woman with a young Dan teacher. Without saying a word, he turned into a ferret. As before, she was in the arms of a woman. As for the identity of the young man in white, mu xiuyao could not help but be surprised and opened his eyes.He had no idea that the boy was the ferret before. Seeing his surprise, the woman did not explain anything, but said to the young Dan Shi: "Uncle Rong, please help her to have a look." "Miss, this little girl is no big problem. She just inhaled too much poisonous smoke before, and she was a little frightened. Just take a break and you''ll wake up soon. I have a tranquilizer here. I''ll take it when she wakes up. " Master Dan looked at mu xiuyao and then looked at the veiled woman. "Miss, if there is nothing else, I''ll leave first. The Lord In fact, he is also for your own good, so don''t be angry with your father and daughter. " "Uncle Rong, don''t say that again. This time, I didn''t want to. My own body is clear, even if he catches all the Danshi in the world, he can''t cure it. I just don''t like his single mindedness. What''s the matter that has been destined? Why should I insist on it Now it''s binggu. People outside can''t get in at all. If there is no special array, the people inside can''t get out. If this matter is known to the outside world and found here, then father and Han Jizong are likely to become public enemies of the whole continent. Those who were arrested are famous on the mainland. What his father did not only offended them and the forces behind them, but also offended the two top forces, liuguangzong and Danshi college. And all this was done for her. Therefore, in her cognition, once the cold extreme sect has an accident, the culprit is her. At that time, she would never have been able to survive in the world. However, father did not understand. However, master Rong Dan could understand what the Lord thought. For a man who had lost his love all his life, his child was the only motivation for him to survive. If the child can''t keep it, I''m afraid the Lord can''t live. At that time, either hanjizong will disappear from the world, or I''m afraid that man will let the whole continent bury him! On the other side, mu xiuyao listened to the conversation between the two men and couldn''t help looking at the woman wearing the veil again. Chapter 306 Did she actually die? What kind of stubborn disease can not even be cured by the famous Dan masters in this continent? It would be nice if my sister was here, but she could help to have a look. Although he had not been in contact with this woman for a short time, and his first meeting was not very friendly, he could see that the woman was not in a bad mood. It can be said to be very open-minded. Since ancient times, how many people can really see through life and death? The reason why those practitioners in the mainland desperately want to be promoted is not only to pursue strong strength, but also to have a longer life span? Ants are greedy for life, let alone human beings? But he could see that the woman really looked down on life and death, instead of the people around her. There is nothing wrong with a father who wants her to live a good life in order to retain her daughter. The mistake is that he used the wrong method. He not only arrested the Dan master, offended the top forces on the mainland, but also let his daughter live in guilt. It''s ok if there''s no accident. If something happens, it''s hard for her to survive. Thinking of this, mu xiuyao sighed and looked away at Chu Qingyan, who was lying on the bed quietly. I can''t help laughing at myself again. Now they are prisoners of the lower ranks. They are hard to protect themselves. He is still in the mood to sympathize with others. It''s really At this time, Dan Shi, surnamed Rong, left, and the woman with a veil on her face came up and said, "did you just hear that? Can you rest assured? From now on, both of you will stay in my yard. If I am in one day, no one will embarrass you Thank you very much Mu xiuyao looked at the woman and left the room. Then he took a stool from the table and put it in front of the bed. He sat down with a sigh. Zheng Zheng is distracted, fell into a deep sleep Chu Qingyan suddenly woke up. She immediately sat up and saw mu xiuyao sitting beside her at the first sight. Leng Leng Leng, she lifted the quilt to get out of bed. Seeing this, mu xiuyao pressed her down and comforted her: "you have just recovered. Take a good rest first. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. It''s OK. It''s safe here. " "I''m going to find the master." Chu Qingyan listened to the familiar concern, and her eyes suddenly turned red. However, she was still angry, flustered and aggrieved, and pushed mu xiuyao away. Mu xiuyao was pushed to stagger two steps by her, and quickly came forward to hold her, "calm down. This is not Dan city. Master Lin, they are not here. " When she realized that she was in a hurry, she caught her wrist and let her go Chu Qingyan looked at her wrist, her eyes were dark and her heart was bitter. After a pause, she looked coldly at mu xiuyao and said indifferently, "is there any danger for me? What does it have to do with you? If you don''t want to accept it, why care about my life and death? Do you think I''ll thank you for that? You''re wrong. I won''t "No matter what you think in your heart, I can''t let you mess around." All of a sudden, mu xiuyao felt that Chu Qingyan was a little strange, and his heart was not very comfortable. But he can distinguish the importance of the matter, naturally will not be impulsive. Two steps in front of her. But Chu Qingyan did not appreciate, coldly looked at him, "you get out of the way, I want to leave here." "No, at least not now." Mu xiuyao didn''t want outsiders to see their quarrel. He said patiently, "princess, this is not the time to be capricious. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll leave, but don''t be impulsive Words down, see Chu Qingyan a little calm down, he sighed: "you must be hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. " Chuqingyan smell speech did not speak, but turned to go to the bedside. Mu xiuyao knew that she was still resenting herself, so he did not say anything more. However, to his surprise, when he opened the door and walked out of the room, there was a maid standing outside. As soon as she saw him, she began to say, "my lady has orders to let my maid take care of you. If you have any command, you may call your maidservant to do it. " "Can you find something to eat?" Mu xiuyao said, subconsciously looking at the direction outside the hospital. Although staying here can guarantee safety for the time being, it is not a long-term plan after all. He must have escaped with the princess. Seeing him looking out, the maid said, "my lady is not in good health. You can be well in this yard. But if you run around and are seen by the disciples or the Lord of the clan, it will be hard to say. Don''t let the young lady worry because you don''t know good or bad After that, without waiting for mu xiuyao to answer, he turned around and left the yard. It has to be said that this was the first time mu xiuyao really realized the embarrassment of being a host.I can''t help but bear it. After all, no matter what kind of psychological protection the woman had for him and the princess, they were indeed favored by her at present. ¡­¡­ The next morning, the Mu family will have a preliminary match. Mu Jingli due to the relationship between the wheel, free to see mu Ruoyu''s fight. However, before she left the inn, Ling Yuan found her. Seeing her ready to go out, she asked, "are you going to the aurora?" "Well. Are you going? " Mu Jingli looked at him inquisitively. As a result, before Ling Yuan opened his mouth, they saw Qingming and fox owl going up the stairs one by one and coming this way. They looked at each other, Mujing glass went to Qingming, half jokingly said: "the sun will not come out from the west, right? It''s hard to see you go out. " "Come here, I have something to tell you." She glanced at her room first. Mu Jing glass took a look at the half opened door, then turned to look at Leng Yuan, and walked up with him. "Bang!" Listening to the door slamming behind her, Mu Jing glass picked her eyebrows, "what do you want to say? It''s mysterious. If you have something to say, I have to go to the aurora to watch the game. By the way, how did you just come back with Fox owl? You two are not going to fight, are you? " Qingming hears the words, but stares at her. Make Mu Jing glass heart straight hair hair. She stepped back and leaned against the wall with her arms around her chest? You stare at me like this, I don''t know. You think you''re in love with me "I don''t like to joke." Qingming explained a sentence in disgust, and then said, "the fox owl is too fierce. He is hostile to you. Be careful. You can''t die with the dragon egg. When it''s time for you, come back to the clan with me and let the dragon spirit return to its place. " Homing? Smell speech, Mu Jing glass heart to look at the position of the beam, touched the nose. If you told him that he had already returned to the throne, would he have been shot dead? But if you don''t say it, it will be troublesome in the future. Do you want to tell him? Chapter 307 Forget it. It''s just a moment. Mu Jing glass finally did not say export, but chose to hide temporarily. Then she turned to Qingming and said, "what do you mean by what you just said? Why do you say fox owls are so angry? By the way, how did you two come back together? It won''t really be said by me... " "I''m going to sleep. Go out." Qingming didn''t want to hear her say it at all, so he went to bed. His back to Mu Jing glass, lazy way: "out remember to close the door." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass speechless, also did not leave to discuss no interest, turned to leave the room. In the corridor, Ling Yuan saw her coming out from inside, and walked towards her. Before he opened his mouth, Mu Jingli stopped him and said, "don''t ask me anything. I''m at a loss. That Qingming is a strange person Forget it, we''ll go to the aurora first, and then we''ll miss the game As a result, this episode was forgotten by her. At this time, near the arena of Aurora temple. Mu Xiaoxiao with two guards blocked mu Ruoyu in the corner and glared at her with gnashing teeth, "grandfather said, let you give me the qualification to participate. You''ll tell the patriarch later that you''ve abandoned the race. Do you hear that "Why? Disqualification is your own problem, not mine. Get out of the way. I''m going to the preliminaries Mu Ruoyu finally looked forward to this opportunity to make a breakthrough. She said that she would not let anything come out. She had been fed up with the so-called home, and had no intention of going back at all. Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that she would refuse so simply. She was stunned for a moment and angrily said, "how dare you refuse? Mu Ruoyu, do you really think that Mujing glass can support you? You''d better stop daydreaming! As long as I go and talk to my grandfather, you will never come back again... " "Then you will not return! Don''t you always say that I robbed your father and got in your way? I''ll give it back to you! " Mu Ruoyu finished and lifted his feet and left. Mu Xiaoxiao immediately winked at the two people around him and said, "stop her! Hit me, hit me hard to death "Yes." The two guards are the accomplishments of the middle level master, and they are specially assigned to Mu Xiaoxiao to escort her home. At the same time, he also acts as a thug of Mu Xiaoxiao. In their eyes, there is only one master, that is, the orthodox Miss Mu Xiaoxiao. As for mu Ruoyu, he did not pay attention to it at all. Don''t say to catch and beat, even if you kill her, no one will blame them. Mu Ruoyu has been used to the attitude of the servants to her, and is not surprised by the two dogleg''s following crimes. But today is the day of the preliminary contest, she must not lose this opportunity to participate in the clan association. Now whoever dares to stop her is her enemy. However, she, who is forbidden in the body, can only give full play to the strength of the primary master. It''s no match for the two guards. She could only see the two swords coming in her direction. At the critical moment, I did not know where to drill out two vines and tied them up. Before they can react, they have lost their combat effectiveness. Seeing this, mu Ruoyu and Mu Xiaoxiao looked at the direction of the spiritual power fluctuation almost at the same time. They saw that Mu Jingli and the man wearing a mask they saw last time were standing not far away. The person who made the move was Mu Jingli. "Hehe, it''s really lively here. Why, bullying the less with more and relying on the strong and bullying the weak? " Mu Jing Glass said to go forward, up and down looking at Mu Xiaoxiao, "you have not gone? Are you going to let me give you a ride? " "You Don''t mess around. You Come here again, and I''ll call out! " Mu Xiaoxiao was scared to shake like chaff, from the bottom of his heart afraid of Mujing glass. Maybe it was the shadow that fell before, so that when she saw Mujing glass, she was shaking uncontrollably. I can''t even resist. In fact, Mu Jingli was not in the mood to argue with this mental disability at all. Seeing that Mu Xiaoxiao was afraid, he loosened the vine bound with two guards and said in a sharp voice: "get out! Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll see you once and hit you again. If you don''t believe it, try it and see if anyone can save you. " "Go Smell speech, Mu Xiaoxiao bite teeth, heart unwilling to take two guards to flee. After they left, mu Ruoyu came forward and said, "thank you for helping me again. I will keep this in mind. " "Go to the preliminaries. It''s your turn soon." Mu Jingli laughed and encouraged: "come on, I''ll watch your game below." "Well, I will." Mu Ruoyu did not delay any more and ran to the direction of biwuchang. "Come on, let''s go." Mu Jing glass looked at her back gradually disappear, turned back to see the Ling Yuan. Ling Yuan nodded and they walked toward the arena. On the other side, mu Jingrou looks at mu Ruoyu and Mu Jingli, who are coming out one after another. To one of the Mu family members who will be on the stage, Mu Rui says: "if there is no accident later, mu Ruoyu will surely win the first round of competition. At that time, you should know how to do it? ""Don''t worry. I will stop her here." Murui promised. Smell speech, mu Jingrou looked at him, smile, "try your best, I always don''t like to talk big people. Don''t let me down like Mu Xiaoxiao. Well, you''re going to the competition "Yes." Murui bows his hand and says goodbye. Mu Jingrou stands there looking at his back, and his smile expands gradually. Mujing glass, Mujing glass. Do you know that the more you value someone and want to help her, the more tired she will be? Mu Ruoyu is just a beginning. When it comes to the final, it''s your turn. It''s time to end the feud between us. In a moment, on the field. Mu Ruoyu won the first preliminary match very easily. Next, according to the rules of the game, the winners have to fight in pairs to get a list of the people who will take part in the final. Maybe it''s a coincidence that mu Ruoyu is the collateral of Mu Rui. Under the field, seeing the man standing opposite mu Ruoyu, Mu Jingli frowned slightly and worried: "this murui is also the first level master of controlling spirit, and his cultivation is hidden above mu Ruoyu. This competition is difficult." It''s strange that she shouldn''t have ignored such a person. Why did she have no impression of this person before? I don''t know if Mu Ruoyu can defeat him. If you win, you will enter the final. But if you lose, it''s not a game. Mu Ruoyu''s future is worrying. Just thinking about it, he hears a gong ring, and murui takes the initiative and rushes out of it. He suddenly attacks mu Ruoyu''s position. It''s a super domineering thunder power. Chapter 308 "Boom!" I see the force of thunder constantly in murui''s hand, momentum like a rainbow. Mu Ruoyu''s face is dignified, and Yufeng quickly retreats. He is about to retreat to the corner of the challenge arena. There is no retreat. In Mujing glass for her holding a sweat, full of tension, she suddenly with an incredible angle, to avoid that unstoppable blow. Soft waist, clean movement, hide extremely beautiful. "Boom In the end, Lingli wiped her head and got out of the challenge arena and was eliminated outside the arena. Mu Rui didn''t expect that mu Ruoyu could escape this attack. He was extremely unwilling. Just when he plans to accumulate strength and strike again, mu Ruoyu''s palm is upward. With her manipulation, the spiritual power of ice attribute has condensed into dozens of ice cones, which attack murui''s direction with lightning speed. Seeing this scene, Mu Jing glass''s eyes crossed a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, she was the spirit root of wind and ice. The worry in my heart suddenly subsided a lot. However, for a moment, the situation on the field was earth shaking, and murui became the one who fled everywhere. Because of this extremely beautiful counterattack, the stands suddenly rang out one after another cheers, all for mu Ruoyu. But when everyone thinks that mu Ruoyu will win, murui suddenly takes out a jade bottle from his arms. After swallowing the pills in the jade bottle, his breath soared again, and Shengsheng raised his realm to the middle level master of controlling spirits. "This, this is little Fei Sheng Dan?" In the crowd, someone recognized the pill murui had swallowed. All of a sudden, the off-site discussion became more intense, and many people were crying out that it was unfair. Although xiaofeishengdan has certain damage to the user''s body, it can maximize the potential of the user in a very short time. It''s just an antidote. In the scene almost out of control, mu Jingrou slowly stood up from the stands. After seeing this, the people who yelled and coaxed at the sight of the virgin seemed to have something to say, and immediately they were quiet, and the audience was silent. Mu Jingrou glanced at the crowd and said in a soft voice: "during the clan meeting, there was no written provision that pills should not be taken. In this case, it is not forbidden for murui to take pills. Let''s be quiet and watch the competition. Don''t disturb their mood and affect the game "Ha ha, according to you, is it strength or pill that this clan will compete with each other?" Mu Jing glass see mu Jingrou actually for a mu family collateral to speak, the heart suddenly suddenly suddenly. I don''t know why. I always think the strength of murui has something to do with her. If so, it is really a new understanding of her. It''s absolutely shameless. But why should mu Jingrou aim at mu Ruoyu? Is it because of their own relationship? See oneself and mu Ruoyu walk close, so just embarrassed her? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he might be the truth. Mu Jingrou saw that Mu Jing glass really could not bear to stand out and said with a smile: "three younger sister, sometimes the external force that can be used is also a kind of strength. Mu Rui is well prepared. It can only be said that he has the intention and attaches great importance to the clan association. Similarly, if Mu Ruoyu is prepared, he can also take pills. " The reason why she said this is that mu Ruoyu has absolutely no pills. Not to mention her own origin, the two clans would never prepare pills for her. Just talking about herself, she is a strong person. Even if Mu Jingli wants to send her pills, she will never accept them. What''s more, Mu Jingli doesn''t have a deep friendship with her and won''t send her pills for nothing. It has to be said that mu Jingrou is right at all. Mu Ruoyu''s body does not have pills. Just as she was struggling to escape, Mujing glass suddenly laughed and asked, "in your opinion, the rules of the competition do not say that you are not allowed to take weapons. Is there anything on your body that you can use as long as you don''t violate the rules set by the clan association? " "Nature." Mu Jingrou nodded in response. "Well, that''s enough with you." Isn''t it more shameless and shameless than who? How can the people she admires suffer losses? Words down, she looked at the side of the Ling Yuan, to his voice way: "later you cooperate with me to open the border." "Are you going to help her?" Ling Yuan doesn''t matter. It''s just a matter of convenience. Seeing Mu Jing Li''s serious face, he immediately waved to open the border. At the moment of opening the border, Mujing glass immediately threw out two jade bottles and a blood chanting short blade, and called to Mu Ruoyu: "then." On the challenge arena. Mu Ruoyu has been very difficult to hide, with wounds on his arm and body. Although the wound is not deep, but the place injured by the spirit power of thunder attribute is bloody, and the blood is constantly flowing. It''s going to die. But when she had shown defeat, she suddenly received two bottles of medicine and a short blade thrown by Mujing glass.Almost did not think, not even hesitated, they poured the two bottles of medicine into his mouth. Because she can see that murui not only wants to defeat her, but also wants her to die in the arena. There are killing moves everywhere, and there is no consideration for the friendship of the same clan. If you take a step further, her life will probably be accounted for here. As for mu Jing glass will harm her, she is not a bit suspicious. Because there is no motivation. So almost the moment she got the medicine, she immediately drank two bottles of it. Pick up the blood chant to block the attack. For this scene, is mu Jingrou completely did not think of, but also Mu Rui completely did not expect. Seeing that the winner is in hand, Cheng Yaojin is killed on the way. It''s really irritating. Mu Jingrou originally maintained a smile suddenly stiff, become a little distorted. She stares at Mujing glass coldly and almost bites a piece of silver tooth. No, shame, it''s just too shameless! Can think of such a way to help mu Ruoyu, or she is too careless! At this time, just a few breaths, mu Ruoyu''s trauma not only scabbed, but also the spiritual power in his body was constantly surging. In an instant, it was promoted to the level of a middle level master. In addition, the spirit of blood Yin, almost instantly turned the situation around. "Dang Dang!" "Bang!" When murui launches an attack again, even if he has done his best, he still can''t resist the power of xueyin. The spirit power that was released backfired and fell out heavily, lying on the ground for half a day. Mu Ruoyu didn''t think that the blood chant in his hand was so fierce that he was surprised. Happy in the heart, she went forward and planned to finish the competition as quickly as possible. But at the moment when she came forward, murui actually took out a pill and took it down. The breath in her body soared again. Chapter 309 Seeing this scene, many people in the stands could not help but stand up. It''s just a clan meeting. Is murui worth fighting for? That''s xiaofeishengdan. If you take one, you will leave a lot of sequelae. At least you have to rest for a period of time to adjust. What''s more, he took two at once? Isn''t it killing? Under the field, several old people of the Mu family also frowned. This kind of competition completely goes against the original intention of launching the clan association, and is not the result they want to see at all. Mojia''s genius is rare, where can we afford to be so mischievous? Recalling the quarrel between mu Jingrou and Mu Jingli before, Muqin and several of the elders of the clan all sink down and look at mu Jingrou with complicated eyes. However, the competition is still going on. If they get involved, it will lose its meaning. It''s really embarrassing for some of the clan elders. In their dilemma and hesitation, murui has forcibly accumulated the spiritual power of Lei attribute and attacked mu Ruoyu. It''s too late for mu Ruoyu to hide, so he has to build an ice wall in front of himself. "Boom!" A more powerful lightning strike came, hitting the ice wall, suddenly sounded a "click, click" sound. Suddenly, "boom" sound, the ice wall disappeared, mu Ruoyu because can''t bear the other side''s strong and violent attack and was devoured by the spirit force and flew out. "Bang" a sound, heavily fell to the ground. For a moment, the dust and smoke rose everywhere, and there was silence on the stands. At the same time, murui pursues the victory, brewing a thunderbolt, and rushes toward mu Ruoyu''s position, which is obviously a killing opportunity. See, there are many ready to participate in the Mojia children can''t bear to put aside their eyes, the people in the stands are afraid to look directly. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that murui wanted to murder his family, so he immediately went to rescue him. Almost as soon as she was ready to rush up, Ling Yuan grabbed her and gave her a voice: "don''t worry, there is a turning point." ¡°¡­¡­ You Mu Jingli some blame him for stopping himself, but time has not allowed her to say too much. Originally thought that this few seconds of hesitation will harm mu Ruoyu, who ever thought that the next scene completely exceeded her expectation. Mu Rui''s aura of Lei attribute in his palm suddenly loses control. He "puffs" a mouthful of blood and falls to the ground. Blue and purple electric light was all around. The double sequelae of xiaofeishengdan actually broke out ahead of time in the process of his constant promotion of spiritual power, and the thunder attribute spiritual power directly destroyed his elixir field. Not only became a disabled person, but also worried about his life. However, now that both men have fallen to the ground, the match will be a draw at most. In this case, mu Ruoyu''s injury is even white. Mu Jingli didn''t want all her efforts to come to nothing. He immediately called out, "Mu Ruoyu, stand up! Stand up and you win "Mu Ruoyu, stand up!" "Stand up!" "Stand up!" People on the stands all spontaneously followed Mujing glass to shout, hoping for a miracle. Maybe it''s God''s favor, or maybe their voice came into mu Ruoyu''s heart, she actually slowly woke up. Although she couldn''t figure out the situation in front of her, she still got up from the ground by instinct. She gritted her teeth, trembled, and stood up from the ground. Although she was ashen and dirty, she was still on the verge of falling, but she did get up. "Old clan, if Mu Ruoyu wins, you can announce the result." Mu Jingli extended his thumb in the direction of Mu Ruoyu, and at the same time, he did not forget to remind the old man in charge of acting as the referee. Mu Ruoyu''s injury is very serious, she can''t afford to delay, and quickly announce the result is the business. However, the old clan who was watching the contest suddenly reacted after her reminder, and immediately announced: "this competition, mu Ruoyu wins!" "Oh "Win, mu Ruoyu wins!" The audience cheered spontaneously, and mu Jingrou was so angry at the result that she was so angry that she wanted to go up and kill murui. What a fool! He clearly had a chance to kill mu Ruoyu, but he had to force the preparation of powerful killing moves, which made his body unable to bear, and was finally devoured by spiritual power. The damage of spirit power and the sequelae of xiaofeishengdan finally led to this outcome. It''s all about taking the blame. With Mu Jing glass words, is to install, force too much, but hit their own face. Now, to Mu Jingrou, murui is already an abandoned son. She doesn''t care about his life and death. Seeing that she was going to leave, Mu Jing glass stopped her and said with a smile, "elder sister, the competition is not over yet. Why, are you not ready to watch it? I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a word? Many wrongdoings will kill you. I advise you to stop as soon as possible, otherwise today''s end of murui is likely to be your tomorrow. ""Third sister, I have no idea what you are talking about. There are still affairs waiting for me to deal with, but I just had to leave early. We are sisters anyway. Even if you have a problem with my sister, you shouldn''t curse me? " Mu Jing Rou Qi makes her whole body tremble slightly, but on the surface still maintains the consistent elegance and nobility. Although she has done some things, she will never admit it in front of the public. And she is very clear, Mu Jingli also can''t give any evidence at all. To put it bluntly, murui is suffering for herself. What does it have to do with her? She doesn''t care whether she''s dead or not. As for Mujing glass, she will soon have a chance to teach her a lesson, so that she can finally be proud for a while. Thinking of this, she resisted her anger and said, "third sister, can you get out of the way?" Smell speech, Mu Jingli did not say anything, because she did not have evidence. There are things between murui and mu Jingrou, which she guessed out. And mu Jingrou is still the saint of the night sky, with this identity, he can not move her now. So let open the road, Mu Jing glass watched her leave the competition field. After she left, she turned to the challenge arena. While giving mu Ruoyu the medicine to heal the wound, he whispered to Ling Yuan: "don''t let murui die. It''s useful to keep his life." At this time, mu Ruoyu is still in a muddle headed state. Seeing Mu Jingli feed himself to drink medicine, he raised his eyes to look at her and confirmed: "I I won, didn''t I? " "Yes, you won and made it to the final. Now, you can have a good rest. " Mu Jingli admires her perseverance very much, just that kind of situation, not everyone can be safe to last. To be sure, there is luck in it, but strength and perseverance are also indispensable. Mu Ruoyu heard her words, raised his lips, looked at the sky, murmured: "mother, I did it." The words fall, two eyes a roll, fainted in the past. Chapter 310 Mu Jing glass caught her in a hurry, turned to the Mu Qin under the stage and said, "grandfather, I''ll take her back to rest first, and then I won''t watch the next competition." "Well, take her back. Poor child. Take care of it He knows about Mu Ruoyu. But after all, it''s the business of the old family of the two clans. Even if he is the head of the clan, he is not good at intervening. As long as he is good at cultivating the child, it must be good. Since my granddaughter and she are in good company, it''s good to have more contact with her. Mu Jing glass nodded knowingly and took mu Ruoyu back to the back house. Her injury is not mild, she really needs a good rest. Although she was given medicine just now, it is not so easy to recover completely. I''m afraid we need to use some biling spring water. In addition, Mujing glass also wants to further improve his own cultivation, to prepare for tomorrow''s final. In this way, time seems to be a little tight. ¡­¡­ Chifeng mainland. Ice covered Valley, in the frigid sect. While resting in the room, mu xiuyao released his spotted silver haired mouse. Although in the current situation, it is temporarily saved, but this is not a place to stay for a long time. It is impossible for him and the princess to live and die in the hands of an unfamiliar woman, so he must find a way out as soon as possible. For this matter, he even put a wisp of his divine sense on the silver mousse. About half an hour later, the silver mouse turned around and walked into a special courtyard. There are many Dan masters standing or standing in the courtyard, which are the Dan masters captured by the leader of Hanji sect from the Danshi assembly. Mu xiuyao saw this scene through the eyes of the silver haired mouse. When he was about to go over and explore the truth, he suddenly felt that the silver haired mouse was locked in by a strong divine sense. Although he tried his best to break through the lock, he hurt his divine sense and burst out a mouthful of blood. When he was in a trance, he heard a strange voice outside, as if someone else had entered the yard. "Master Yi? How did you get here? What can I do for my lady? " Outside the room, the voice of servant girl Xiao Ke came with a trace of doubt. Then, a strange man''s voice rang out: "Xiao Ke, how are Yuwei these days?" "Good. Young master Yi, do you want miss Yi? But miss is taking a nap, or you will come back later. " Xiao Ke replied. The man''s voice stopped and said, "I''m not looking for Yuwei. I ask you, is there anyone else in the yard? " "Yes Yes Xiao Ke was a little embarrassed. Soon, a sound of footsteps came from far to near and slowly went outside the door. Seeing this, there was a trace of panic in Mu xiuyao''s heart. Just when he thought the other party would knock on the door, the veiled woman who lived in the main house opened the door and came out. Seeing the man standing in the courtyard, she looked at him indifferently and asked, "is there something wrong with my brother coming to my yard?" The words fall, eyes light a turn, twist eyebrow to look at maidservant, "Xiao Ke, the righteous brother came, why don''t you ask me to get up? What are you doing there? Make a pot of spirit tea. It''s getting more and more unruly. How do I teach you every day? " Smell speech, Xiao Ke spit tongue, trot walk. Sikong Yuwei slowly withdrew her sight and stood in front of the man. Yu Guang cast her eyes in the direction of the door and asked, "brother, what are you looking for?" "Yuwei, how can you have the smell of strangers in your yard?" Yi Haoyu''s eyes brightened. Sikong Yuwei doesn''t like his questioning tone very much. His breath is getting colder and colder, "how is it? What''s the matter with me "Yuwei, you know I didn''t mean that. I I just care about you. " Yi Haoyu said, raising his hand and putting the silver mousse he had caught in front of her, "this is what I just caught. Someone uses it to spy everywhere, obviously with ulterior motives. You are good at everything. The only bad thing is that you are too soft hearted. I''m also worried that someone will take advantage of your kindness and do something bad for you "You worry too much." Sikong Yuwei took a look at the silver mouse and said, "this is what I keep for fun. I didn''t expect that this little East and West is very naughty and ran away by himself. Now that my brother has caught it, please give it back to me. " "You raised it?" Although Yi Haoyu is concerned about Sikong Yuwei, he is not a fool. Yuwei has been in bad health since she was a child, and she has no energy for spiritual pet. Even if you raise it, you can''t raise a low-grade spotted silver mouse. Obviously lying. But Yuwei never lies to him. Why? Who is it for? Is it the divine consciousness he just locked in? At the thought of this possibility, his mood was out of control. The strength of holding the silver mouse increased sharply, which made the silver mouse squeak.I''m going to die. Seeing this, Sikong Yuwei raised her voice to remind him: "brother!" Hearing the sound, Yi Haoyu grabs the silver mouse''s hand and releases it. The silver mouse immediately jumps down from his palm and plunges into Sikong Yuwei''s arms. Sikong Yuwei gently rubbed the hair on his body and said unhappily, "brother, if there is nothing else, please leave first. I''m a little tired. I need to rest. " Although her heart is very clear Yi Haoyu''s mind, but she is not moved at all. Because do not love, so do not like his intimate entanglement. But after all, he is the adoptive son of his father. He helps his father deal with the affairs of his family. As a daughter, she really can''t help. Out of guilt, she can only learn to endure the entanglement of Yi Haoyu from time to time. Fortunately, he has a certain sense of propriety, and will not go too far, so the two people have been at peace. But today''s Yi Haoyu felt the threat, he absolutely can''t stand someone to get ahead. Even if Sikong Yuwei had already ordered to leave, he did not turn around and left, but asked again, "Yuwei, you haven''t answered my question. Who are you living in your yard? You''ve never had a pet, but who makes you lie? " "I said, I don''t care about my business. And what qualifications do you have to question me here? " Sikong Yuwei and Yi Haoyu stand in confrontation, looking at each other, no one is willing to show weakness. At this time, the maid Xiao Ke came back with a pot of spirit tea, which broke the silence between the two people. Sikong Yuwei said, "Xiao Ke, see off the guests!" "Yuwei, you..." Because of her attitude, Yi Haoyu staggered back two steps and said, "do you really don''t know what I think about you? Or do you know and never care? OK, you can not care, you can refuse me. But, remember, I will never allow anyone else to get ahead of them! " He turned and left the yard. After he left, Sikong Yuwei gave a long sigh of relief and said, "come out." Chapter 311 "Squeak." The door opened from inside, and mu xiuyao came out slowly. His face was pale, his steps were flimsy, and he was obviously hurt. As soon as Sikong Yuwei saw him, he immediately determined one thing. The spotted silver moustache in his arms was really his. In other words, Yi Haoyu did not lie. After a moment of silence, she sighed, "do you still want to escape?" "I have something to do, sorry." Mu xiuyao knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he didn''t deny it. But there was a little uneasiness in my heart. Because he didn''t know what Sikong Yuwei would do. If it was just for him, he was ok, but he didn''t want to implicate the princess. After a pause, he almost begged: "this matter has nothing to do with other people. It''s my decision. I''ll do whatever you want. But I hope you will keep your promise and let my friends stay here. " "You don''t have to be so kind!" Chu Qingyan did not wait for him to finish, then pushed open the door. She first looked at mu xiuyao, then looked at Sikong Yuwei and said, "I am the princess Xianluo of Dongyu state. All he did was obey orders. If you want to kill me, just kill me. If you want to kill me, you should kill me. If you want to kill me, you should kill me. If you want to kill me, you should kill me. If you want to kill me, you should kill me. If you want to do something, you should kill me. If you want to do something "Princess, why do you have to..." Mu xiuyao didn''t expect that she would take everything to herself. She was full of five flavors at a time. Chu Qingyan did not look at him again, but yelled: "stop! There is no place for you to speak. " "Well, what are you doing, one by one, so nervous? Did I say I would kill you? " Sikong Yuwei took a look at them and said to her maid, Xiao Ke, "Xiao Ke, bring me a Xuanqing pill." "Miss, xuanqingdan is..." Xiao Ke frowned and didn''t agree with her decision. Xuanqingdan was sent by the Lord to the young lady to renew her life. How can it be used to heal an outsider? It took the LORD a lot of effort to gather enough herbs and find master rongdan to refine them. It''s only 10 in total, which can be said to be of great value. How can an outsider take Xuanqing pill? Sikong Yuwei saw her standing still, slightly twisted eyebrows, "you girl is more and more idea, isn''t it? What? I can''t handle you anymore? You think I''m a dying man, so you don''t have to listen to me, do you? " "Miss..." Xiao Ke is aggrieved and red in her eyes. She doesn''t understand why miss is so kind to these two outsiders. Her heart was full of care for the young lady, but she had to be scolded, and her heart could not help feeling sad. But it was just a temporary emotion. She would not disobey her orders in any case. Although the heart is unwilling, but still went to take a Xuanqing Dan to come over. Will pass jade bottle to Si Kong Yu Wei in front of, reluctantly say: "Miss, take it." "Well." Sikong Yuwei took the jade bottle and looked at mu xiuyao and said, "come with me. I have something to say to you." Words fall, go to your room first. Because he couldn''t understand the situation, he hesitated. Just as he hesitated, Xiao Ke said coldly, "don''t you go with me quickly, haven''t you seen my lady call you in?" Finish saying, see Chu Qingyan also want to come forward, a block her way: "you can''t go, Miss didn''t call you, you''d better wait here." "Brother Yao..." Chu Qingyan is not Xiao Ke''s opponent. It is definitely impossible to force her forward. Moreover, she was afraid that fighting here would lead to hidden guards and disciples. She and elder brother Yao had no help here, so they could only choose to endure. But she was still worried and hoped that mu xiuyao would not follow in. Xuanqing pill is a pill she has never heard of. She doesn''t know what Sikong Yuwei is going to do. It may be dangerous. But for mu xiuyao, he had no choice. After a moment''s hesitation, he followed. Before leaving, she gave Chu Qingyan a soothing look. In a moment, in the room. Sikong Yuwei put the jade bottle with Xuanqing Dan on the table, pointed to the opposite position and said, "sit down, let''s talk slowly." "Miss Sikong..." Mu xiuyao didn''t know what the other side was going to do. His mind was very complicated. Sikong Yuwei is not worried. She just looks at him quietly and doesn''t speak. She is obviously patient. A moment later, mu xiuyao still sat down with compromise. Sikong Yuwei looked at him with a calm expression: "you don''t have to be nervous. You just want to talk to you, just like Just like ordinary friends. But before we talk, there''s one thing I hope you can answer me honestly, you Have you ever been married? " ¡°¡­¡­ Never. " Mu xiuyao raised his eyes in surprise and doubt, not knowing why she asked this question. However, it was not a secret that could not be told, so she quickly answered her question.Sikong Yuwei sniffed the speech and said, "the man who just came in, named Yi Haoyu, is my father''s adopted son. As you can see, he It''s my intention to marry me. But I don''t want to and can''t marry him "I know you won''t be at ease here. However, with the strength of both of you, you can''t escape in any case. This time, I was found by my brother-in-law. Next time, my father will probably find out. I can''t save you then. However, if you want to leave, you are not helpless, as long as you Make a deal with me. If you promise, I can get you to leave. " In fact, mu xiuyao had his own ideas about what she said. He knew that the situation mentioned by Sikong Yuwei was likely to happen. If only he is OK, but now the princess is here, absolutely not because of him. Thinking of this, he asked, "Miss Sikong, what''s the deal you''re talking about?" "Marry me. Only when I become a relative, can I go and negotiate with my father. You can rest assured that there is only the name of husband and wife, there is no need to have the reality of husband and wife. You can think about it. I won''t force you to do anything. " Sikong Yuwei said, pushing the jade bottle forward, "take it first, it''s helpful to your injury." "This..." Mu xiuyao felt that his mind was in a mess. He couldn''t figure out why Sikong Yuwei wanted to find him. However, there is a very attractive condition in front of him, which really makes him excited. As long as the completion of a fake wedding, you can take the princess to leave here, completely escape, for him is no loss. But on the other hand, he couldn''t bear it. After all, women''s honor is greater than heaven. Even among practitioners, they attach great importance to women''s integrity. If he really took the princess to leave, wouldn''t it hurt the woman who helped them leave? What''s the difference between him and those heartless people? Chapter 312 The key is, why did miss Sikong do this? Doesn''t she care about her reputation at all? No, it can''t be. How can there be a woman who doesn''t care about her reputation? But what is she for? Mu xiuyao couldn''t understand it. After thinking for a long time, he could only ask this question. Sikong Yuwei originally did not want to say, but also know that if he did not explain clearly, he would certainly not be at ease with cooperation. At the same time, there are some feelings in my heart. If today''s affairs had been changed to other men, I''m afraid they would have readily agreed. I didn''t expect that he would care about his reputation. I can''t help but move in my heart. "Because of my mother," he explained "My mother died early, and my only regret was that she couldn''t see me get married and have children. But with my present body, I''m afraid that time is running out. I don''t want to delay others, and I don''t want to hurt myself. You and I meet in such circumstances, also calculate predestined. That''s why I proposed the deal. " I see. Mu xiuyao finally learned the reason. For a while, he was touched. At that time, he followed his cousin to this strange land in order to save his mother. So he has a feeling of empathy for the same reason that his mother chose to trade with him. After a little consideration, he replied, "OK, I agree." "Don''t you need to think about it? It doesn''t matter. Don''t be in a hurry. " The reason why Sikong Yuwei said this was that he didn''t want him to agree because of his impulse. In case you can''t, you might as well refuse her now. Mu xiuyao felt that the arrangement was very good. There was enough entanglement between him and the princess, and it should not continue. Since there is no future, it is better to cut it off early. If that would give her freedom, he was willing to try. So he didn''t think much about it, and immediately said, "don''t think about it any more, but I hope the girl can promise me one thing. Don''t tell the princess about the deal between us. If she asks, I''ll explain everything. " "Yes." Sikong Yuwei can see that he doesn''t have a crush on the woman named Chu Qingyan. And that woman is also affectionate to him. It''s a pity that she should have been a good couple, but now she has to part ways. But she was not interested in other people''s private affairs. No matter what secret they had between them, or whether there was a secret, it was none of her business. She just wanted to achieve a wish, which was also to fight for a quiet period of time for herself. She didn''t have to be entangled by her brother. Maybe it''s selfish, but she didn''t want to be a saint. Seeing that mu xiuyao agreed to her, she got up and said, "OK, the deal between us will be settled. You can rest assured that the day we get married is when she leaves. By the way, there is one more thing. I hope you are ready. The man who is a righteous brother is always paranoid and domineering. "He has decided today that you are scheming. If you add in the affair between us, you may become a thorn in his eye. Your current cultivation is too weak. When you get married, I''ll send you to the secret place for cultivation. As for whether you have the ability to protect yourself after you come out, it''s up to you. " Sikong Yuwei will say that finish, then let mu xiuyao leave the room. She knew that since Yi Haoyu came back, her father would come to see her soon. So everything was ready before that. Sure enough. Before long, the radiant Sikong Tu entered the courtyard. In order to see his daughter, he has just changed into a blue robe, and his hair is carefully combed. He is afraid that something bad will affect his daughter''s mood. Tall and straight, but convergence of all cold and cutting gas, looks like a literati. I don''t know. I will not associate him with the Lord of one clan. At that time, as soon as he saw someone, Sikong Yuwei invited him into the room. Father and daughter haven''t seen each other for a long time. Sikong Tu missed him very much. With a smile, he took out a storage ring and sent it to Sikong Yuwei and said, "Wei''er, there are some small things that my father has found. They are all things you like." "Dad, my daughter has something to tell you." Sikong Yuwei just looked at the ring and didn''t mean to explore. Seeing the smile on his face, Sikong Tu nervously asked, "why, but don''t you like it? Or are you feeling sick again? Don''t worry. Dad has asked you to make pills. I believe that soon... " "Dad, don''t lie to me any more." Sikong Yuwei sighs and looks at a bunch of purple iris placed in the vase beside the window. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I already know that you led people into the meeting of Dan teachers held by liuguangzong and Danshi college, and captured all the Dants who participated in the meeting. Dad, don''t do stupid things for me, you know, I''m... ""Who told you that? I dare to run in front of you and chew your tongue. I don''t know what to do Si Kongtu was so angry that he could not be regarded as handsome. His face was as gloomy as ink. But after losing his temper, he became cautious and cautious. He looked at Sikong Yuwei carefully, "Wei''er, don''t listen to those nonsense, and don''t worry about Dad. You can take care of your illness here. Don''t worry. Your illness will get better soon. " "Dad, don''t deceive yourself. My body, I know for myself, is not long. " Sikong Yuwei wants to let Sikong Tu face the reality, but she doesn''t listen to a word. Knowing that it was useless to say more, she said, "Dad, if you really want me to feel at ease and recuperate, you will promise me one thing." "What''s the matter? Don''t say one thing, it''s ten or a hundred. As long as you say it, dad will try to help you do it! " Si Kongtu always dotes on this daughter. It is really in the palm of his hand that he is afraid of falling, and he is afraid of melting in his mouth. It is no longer the apple of the eye can be described, it is more important than their own eyes. To put it bluntly, if his daughter is safe, he can offer his life without saying a word. To have such a father, Sikong Yuwei is undoubtedly happy. But at the same time, she was worried. She was afraid that if she had a chance, no one in the world could influence his decision. In fact, Sikongtu has always been an ambitious man. Otherwise, he would not adopt Yi Haoyu, who was as ambitious as him, and carefully taught and cultivated him. If it was not for the sake of Sikong Yuwei, how could he stay in a corner for such a long time and be willing to hide himself and the whole clan in this frozen Valley? But once one day, she is not in this world, then the disaster of the mainland, or the disaster of the cold Jizong, will come. It can be imagined that either the life on the mainland was destroyed, or the cold Jizong completely disappeared in this world. Once a powerful side of the devil, will not be tolerated by the world. So she wanted to gamble and find a way out for hanjizong and her father with her remaining days. Thinking of this, she said slowly, "Dad, I want to get married." Chapter 313 "Cheng Marriage? " On hearing this, Sikong Tu almost jumped out of his chair and was stunned. He even thought it was his ears that had gone wrong. All along, his daughter is very obedient and obedient, and never let him worry about this father. Sometimes even too clever, clever let him heartache. So he did not expect, in any case, that he would hear such "frightful" words from the girl''s mouth that his daughter even wanted to marry? The news was so sudden that he was caught off guard. It''s like being beaten by someone in the head, the brain "buzzing" straight, even the ability to think. After a long time, he asked, "Wei''er, you You want a man? It''s Is it yu''er? " "Not a brother." Sikong Yuwei has long expected that her father will be this reaction, so she looks very calm. After a pause, she said, "his name is mu xiuyao. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we are close to each other and love each other. He has to marry her daughter all her life, and she asks her father to agree. " Congenial friendship??!! If he doesn''t marry you??!! Si Kongtu''s mind kept circling these eight words, which made him no less stinging and exciting than the sentence "I want to get married". The most ridiculous thing is that he had not even heard of the word "Mu xiuyao" before that. I don''t know what kind of person this is. After a long silence, he finally found a trace of reason and asked, "who? Wei''er, who is the man you said called mu Finish saying, he oneself all smile, smile is bitter, "Wei Er, this kind of thing can''t joke. You said that person, father has not even seen, or even heard of, you told me that you want to marry him? Girl, you are... " What does that mean? Sikong Yuwei knows that it is hard for him to accept it for a while, but her time is really limited. There is no time for him to admit this son-in-law from the bottom of his heart. In fact, this is also a big gamble for her. However, during her contact with mu xiuyao these days, she is very confident about the gamble of life and feels that she will not lose sight of it. Then, she pursed her lips and solemnly gave Sikong Tu a gift, saying, "please father, please complete." "You Isn''t that nonsense? " Sikong Tu was a little angry, even angry. He didn''t expect that his daughter''s only capricious time was to make fun of her life. But he couldn''t bear to lose his temper with his daughter. His first thought was to leave here and find the boy named mu xiuyao to settle accounts. He would like to have a good look at it. What kind of talent does that man have? Can he make his daughter so determined. They didn''t even give him time to accept, so they forced him to nod. He could not help but start the conspiracy theory. He thought that the man named mu xiuyao must have taken a fancy to his daughter''s simple temperament and cheated her feelings. Not only deceiving feelings, but also delusional to become the half master of the cold extreme sect. It''s just audacity and wishful thinking! At the thought of it, he couldn''t sit still for a moment. He got up and went out. Sikong Yuwei knows that this matter must strike while the iron is hot, and the threat is only this time. He must not let his father leave. So she quickly walked a few steps in front of Sikongtu, looked at him firmly and said, "Dad, you can refuse today, you can leave here, you can even go to arrest mu xiuyao and kill him. Your daughter knows that you can do it all. However, my daughter also left her words here today. In this life, he must not marry. If his father does not allow him, his daughter will never live in the world. " "You Sikong Tu was so angry that he trembled and his eyes were red. His lips trembled for a long time, then reluctantly opened his mouth and said, "are you threatening your father?" "Yes Sikong Yuwei has no taboo, she is threatening, and is relying on Sikong Tu''s love for her to threaten. It can be said to be a great unfilial. The father and daughter stood in front of the door for a cup of tea. At last, Sikong Tu nodded again and again and said with a bitter smile: "OK, OK. My daughter has grown up and her wings are hard. Good. Dad has been looking forward to this day for more than ten years, but I didn''t expect that... " I didn''t think of anything. They both knew it. After a pause, he took a long breath and continued, "OK, Dad promised you. But you have to remember that this path is your own choice. No matter what happens in the future, we can''t go back on our regrets. It''s still early. You can think about it again, Dad... " "Don''t think about it." Sikong Yuwei forced to hold back tears and once again made a big ceremony, "thank you for your father''s success." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Kongtu didn''t know what to say. He had five tastes in his heart.After all or nothing said, turned around and left Sikong Yuwei''s yard. Then, the news about the eldest lady''s marriage spread all over the whole Han Ji sect, and naturally it also reached Yi Haoyu''s ears. But I don''t know what Sikongtu did. He didn''t come to find fault. So that the whole wedding preparation process is very smooth, smooth some incredible. However, it is only for Sikong Yuwei. It''s not the same with mu xiuyao. When Chu Qingyan heard that mu xiuyao was going to marry, she was like a bolt from the blue, and the whole person was ignorant. It seems that a moment ago, they are still in Sikong Yuwei, and they are worried about their escape. The next moment, mu xiuyao is going to marry Sikong Yuwei as his wife. Everything is like a dream, or even more absurd than a dream. She can accept that brother Yao doesn''t love her, but she can''t accept that he wants to marry someone else, and it''s still under such circumstances. No matter what you think, it''s impossible. So when she heard the news, her first reaction was to go to Mu xiuyao to confront him. She wanted to ask him in person what was going on. She did. In fact, mu xiuyao himself did not expect that everything would come so quickly. Sikong Tu actually agreed to marry his daughter to him without even seeing him. It was too much of a joke. He should have loved her very much, otherwise he would not be willing to risk being annihilated by the mainland''s top forces to plunder the Dan division. But what happened in front of him had to make mu xiuyao believe that he had indeed nodded his head, otherwise the clan would not be preparing for the wedding in a big way. However, everything was in Mu xiuyao''s mind. He would not show it, let alone tell Chu Qingyan the truth. In order to let her die as soon as possible and leave here without concern, he pretended to be calm and said, "yes, Miss Sikong and I Oh, no, it should be Yuwei. We are going to get married. She is the woman I want to spend the rest of my life with, princess. I hope you can bless us Chapter 314 Blessing? Chu Qingyan couldn''t stand the blow for a while, and she was dizzy. She shook her body and reluctantly stood still, and looked at mu xiuyao with tears in her eyes, "brother Yao, you Are you serious? " "No, no, you just met. How could You''re going to get married? Yes, there must be something wrong with it. " When she said this, her heart seemed to be suddenly enlightened. Even a glimmer of dawn rose in her eyes, and she tugged at the corners of her lips. "Brother Yao, she threatened you, right? You didn''t volunteer, did you? Don''t worry, I will not... " "Princess, what are you talking about? Yuwei and I love each other. How can we say that we are threatened? All along, it''s your wishful thinking. I I never thought about you. But Yuwei is different. The first time I saw her, I just "No! no, it isn''t! no, it isn''t! You lied to me, you lied to me! " Chu Qingyan covers her ears and shakes her head vigorously. Her tears fall down. A heart is like being gouged out hundreds of knives, each knife is deeply painful, the pain to her whole person has some mental breakdown. She even heard her heart break. Because it was so cruel to her. She had been in love with a man for so long that she was going to marry another girl in a twinkling of an eye. She really couldn''t accept it. And just before that, she was still dreaming that brother Yao had her in his heart. Otherwise, why do you want to protect her in front of Sikong Yuwei? But in the blink of an eye, he told her that he had never moved his mind to her and that everything was her wishful thinking. Even, tell her that he and Sikong Yuwei are two lovers. Ha ha, love each other? Love each other At the thought of it, she began to smile. Drooping his head, a number of tears across the cheek edge, severely hit the ground. After laughing, she slowly raised her head and looked at mu xiuyao standing in front of her with sadness and nostalgia, "I know. Brother Yao, I Bless you. " This blessing almost exhausted all the strength in her body. One breath choked in the throat, only felt that the whole body did not seem to be his own, even how to leave at last did not remember. Just remember the pain, the pain. That night, she started a high fever, the whole person is confused. On the other side, the wedding of Sikong Yuwei and mu xiuyao was extremely cold. Although the whole yard was covered with red silk, there was no guest. The only person who sent the gift was Rong Dan master who refined Xuanqing Dan for Sikong Yuwei. Throughout the wedding process, Sikongtu, the elder, never appeared. For such a situation, Sikong Yuwei has already thought of it. Even if it is inevitable to lose, but everything is expected. At this time, she was dressed in a red wedding dress with exquisite embroidery patterns, which were sewn by her dead mother. The pale face was dyed crimson by rouge, and her eyes were bright, but there was no shame in the bride. She sat quietly by the bed, her face still veiled. Through the red veil, mu xiuyao seemed to see his own future. But after a trance, as if nothing. Two people face-to-face, sit for a moment, Sikong Yuwei opened his mouth: "it''s the last link, Heying wine." With that, she got up and went to the table and picked up the wine pot on the table. After pouring a glass of wine for herself and mu xiuyao, she slowly picked up the glass. Mu xiuyao took a look at the wine glass and frowned slightly, "your body is not good. You''d better avoid it." It''s not a real marriage anyway. Even if you don''t drink this wine, no one will know, let alone care. But Sikong Yuwei shook his head, handed him the glass and said, "to me, today is the day of my marriage. In this lifetime, maybe only wear this wedding dress. You should help me fulfill a wish, complete this wedding ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Mu xiuyao didn''t like her pessimism. He wanted to persuade her, but he didn''t know where to start. Finally, with a very complex mood, and Sikong Yuwei drank that cup of Heying wine. At this point, the wedding is complete. Sikong Yuwei removed the Phoenix crown on her head, pointed to the soft collapse beside the window and said, "how can you say that tonight is also the day of marriage? You, the bridegroom, can''t sleep with me. Just make do with it for one night. Tomorrow morning, I''ll There was a quick knock on the door. Xiao Ke''s voice rang out: "Miss, it''s not good. That girl Chu has a high fever. I''m afraid it''s not very good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Sikong Yuwei and mu xiuyao look at each other. Seeing that he was going out, he shook his head, "you can''t go out. Tonight is our wedding night. There are many people in this yard. If you leave at this time, it will spread to my father''s ears. At that time, he became suspicious, and it was difficult to send the Chu girl away. Don''t worry. I''ll give her some medicine. With Xiao Ke watching, it will be OK. "Hearing this, mu xiuyao was in a great struggle for a time. On the one hand, he knew that what Sikong Yuwei said was very reasonable. When he went out at this time, he could not help anything, and he might have done nothing. But on the other hand, he could not help worrying and wanted to have a look at it in person. Two ideas in his mind, heaven and man at war, let him suffer. Sikong Yuwei sees that he is tangled and sad, and has some intolerance in his heart. But she still didn''t let the way. Instead, she told Xiao Ke outside the door, "go and ask Mr. Rong Dan to come over and say Tonight is my wedding night. If someone dies, I hope he can come and have a look Then she let the ferret that was following her out of the window and said, "ah lo, you guard the yard for me. No one can come in tonight. Especially the brothers or the people under them, understand? " A ferret named a Luo rubbed against the palm of her hand and disappeared. After everything is arranged properly, Sikong Yuwei turns her head and looks at mu xiuyao, "OK, now you can rest assured. It''s late. Let''s have a rest "Well." Mu xiuyao''s eyes followed her to the bedside. Then he blew out the candle and went back to the soft couch and lay down. But there are so many things in my heart that I can''t sleep. I don''t know how long he tossed and turned. He hesitated and said, "Miss Sikong, are you sleeping?" "Not yet." Sikong Yuwei''s mind is not less than his, and she has always been less sleep, not so easy to fall asleep. Of course, one of the most important reasons is to worry that I will never wake up again. So she was awake almost every night and kept her eyes open until the early hours of the morning. She was too sleepy to sleep. However, I wake up again in the morning. Silent, she corrected: "we are already husband and wife, later don''t call me Sikong girl, call me Yuwei." "Good. Yuwei, your ferret is a legendary monster? It seems Don''t like to be human? " Mu xiuyao thought for a moment and asked his questions. He thought that some things should be known to each other, so as not to be careless in the future. Chapter 315 Sikong Yuwei didn''t expect that he would ask about a Luo. He pondered for a moment: "a Luo is not a monster, but a half demon abandoned by the demon clan. It can''t speak, it can''t be transformed into human form for a long time, and the level of realm is not high. " Like her, they are abandoned by God, doomed to no future. It can be said that a Luo is an accident in her life. The arrival of Mu xiuyao and the wedding was another accident. Mu xiuyao didn''t expect that ah Luo''s situation would be like this. He could not help but feel some sympathy. But just after giving birth to this kind of mood, he can''t help but raise a wry smile. In his present situation, he is in a dilemma. Where is he qualified to sympathize with others? Even if the other side is a half demon. Now his only thought was to send the princess out of here as soon as possible. There was nothing else he wanted. After waiting for a long time, Sikong Yuwei did not wait for him to speak again. After thinking about it, she asked, "you Who else in the family? I haven''t heard from you yet. " "At home There was a grandfather, an uncle, and a sister. In fact, I was not Chifeng mainland people, but from muxing mainland. There is a kingdom of Dongyu. I was born in Dingyuan, the capital city. " "Muxing mainland? How could you... " Sikong Yuwei''s words have not been asked, mu xiuyao has already understood her meaning. Thinking that there was nothing that could not be said, he replied, "the reason why I came here is to find my biological mother." "I see." Next, the two people chatted a lot. Chatting, suddenly found that they have a lot of common hobbies. In Mu xiuyao''s opinion, they were more intimate friends and friends than husband and wife. There''s a feeling of regret for meeting each other too late. ¡­¡­ The next morning, at the arena of Aurora temple. Mu family will finally come to the most critical day. According to the old rules, the top ten in the final can get the cultivation resources provided by the family, while the top three can enter the ancestral hall. As for the stone, it can not be approved by God. And Mu Jingli and mu Jingrou, as the direct family of Mu family, will participate in today''s final. So when the referee in charge of the race read the final list, they both stepped into the arena. A total of ten people, draw lots for a duel. Then take a round robin system to win the game out of the top three. If you think you are defeated, you can announce your abstention when you go on the court. The contest is based on failure. This can not only speed up the pace of the final, but also prevent fearless injury. After all, it is a clan association. It aims to select good children for the family to cultivate, so it does not advocate bravery and ruthlessness. From the point of view of the clan leaders and the elders, I hope that the ten people who come to power can recognize their own strength and have an accurate positioning for themselves. Of course, it doesn''t mean that we can''t fight. If you are sure that you are not afraid to be eliminated, you can go up to challenge. However, from the previous experience, we generally don''t skip the level challenge. After all, the success rate of leapfrog challenge is very low, and it''s a shame to fail. Anyway, the reward has been obtained. There is no need for that. In a moment, when it''s mu Jingrou''s turn to draw lots, she pauses for a moment when she comes to Mu Jingli. With a meaningful smile, he gave her a voice and said, "three sisters, I hope we can draw together. The fight between the two of us will be very good, don''t you think? " "It depends on fate." Mu Jingli is not in a hurry. Anyway, they will have a chance to fight. When mu Jingrou hears the speech, his smile gradually expands. Glancing at mu Ruoyu, she said: "yes, it really depends on fate. But sometimes, fate can be made With that, he walked towards the drawing barrel. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass frowned slightly, and suddenly a bad premonition appeared in his heart. Silent, she stood behind mu Ruoyu voice way: "later no matter who your opponent is, don''t be arrogant, you know?" "I understand." Mu Ruoyu has been rescued by her twice before and after. Subconsciously, she is the only one to follow. In fact, even if she doesn''t say that, in the face of Mu Jingrou''s opponents, she must choose to abstain. A moment later, when the result of the draw came out, mu Ruoyu was a little relieved. At least in the first round, she won''t be on mu Jingrou. But in Mu Jing glass''s view, the situation is not optimistic. I always feel that mu Jingrou has a conspiracy. Sure enough. Just as she stood on the stage, the two men who fought against mu Jingrou and mu Ruoyu chose to abstain. In other words, it is mu Jingrou''s turn to fight mu Ruoyu next time. Mu Jingli has no time to announce his abstention. When mu Ruoyu came to power again, she planned to announce her abstention immediately according to Mu Jingli''s instructions.However, after she came to the stage, she found that she could not make a voice at all, and she could not give up. She tried several times without success. She subconsciously looked at mu Jingrou standing opposite. Intuition told her that it had something to do with the woman opposite. It was she who had done something to make no sound of her own. At this moment, her heart gradually sank to the bottom. Seeing this, mu Jingrou raised her lips and said, "Ruoyu, the fight between you and murui was very wonderful. Unfortunately, you''re not my match. Take my advice and you''d better abstain. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruoyu closed his eyes and finally chose to give up. She knows that once on the challenge arena, no one can help her, mu Jingrou will not let her go. Under the stands. Almost all the people who watched the game focused on this arena. After seeing mu Jingrou open his mouth, mu Ruoyu still did not choose to abstain, and there was a lot of discussion among the crowd. "What happened to Mu Ruoyu? Don''t you know anything about yourself? Sister Saint gave her a chance to abstain, and she was ungrateful "That''s right. I think it''s great to defeat murui?" "Wait. I''ll lose face later." "Don''t say that. I think if rain has courage, I admire her very much." "Yes, I think she''s brave, too." Listening to the voice of praise and criticism, mu Ruoyu''s heart is mixed with five flavors. At the same time, Mujing glass is also aware of the problem. But there is a border outside the arena. She can''t do anything until the competition is over. I can''t help but take a look at the direction of Lingyuan. And ended the competition as quickly as possible. At the moment when the boundary was opened, she heard the voice of Ling Yuan saying, "it''s magic nightmare, and I can''t do anything about it. Maybe the white tiger can Snowball? Mu Jing glass eyes a light, and snow group ditch channel: "small snow group, can you untie the magic nightmare?" "It can be, but it''s too late." Xiao Xue Tuan''s voice just fell, mu Ruoyu fell on the challenge arena. Chapter 316 Defeat without a fight. No. Strictly speaking, they have already tried. Only if Mu Ruoyu is not invincible, can such a result come to an end. "Oh, it''s hopeless." The little snow group sighed, and then said in surprise: "eh, it''s really the soul of Yin. No wonder. Come on, she may be saved before her spirit is scattered. If you slow down a little bit, you may not be able to When Mu Jing Li hears the speech, he goes to Mu Ruoyu immediately. When she ran to the arena, she found that mu Ruoyu had no breath. Leng Li''s eyes look straight at mu Jingrou standing opposite, but he is shocked. Because in her and other people''s eyes, mu Jingrou did nothing at all. It was mu Ruoyu who fell down. What''s more, neither the magic nightmare technique nor the method just used to defeat mu Ruoyu came from an orthodox spirit Master. How did mu Jingrou do it? When she was immersed in doubt and shock, Qingming also stepped onto the challenge arena. With an incredible speed, she quickly moved to Mu Jingrou''s face, grabbed her and asked, "how can you master the magic of the demon clan? Have you ever been in contact with the rest of the demons? " No, it shouldn''t be. At the beginning, after discovering the devil''s heart in the underground ice city, they have taken away the devil''s heart, and the remaining evils of the demon clan are not in a climate at all. It''s hard to protect yourself. How can you do evil? There is no source of power. Unless There''s a reincarnation. If that''s the case, it''s serious. He had to go back to the clan and report it to the patriarch. Although there is no magic heart can not accept the inheritance, but the reincarnation of strange demons is very important. If the enemy conceals itself, we must guard against it. If his conjecture is true, the evil will seize the heart sooner or later. Thinking of this, he looked at mu Jingrou''s eyes become a little complicated. Mu Jingrou is frightened by Qingming, because of the great disparity of strength, her life in his hands is like a mole ant, just like that person. If Qingming wants to kill her, she has no power to fight back. Although the surface is very quiet, but the heart is flustered, can only hope in those people. Unfortunately, no one showed up. At this time, Mujing glass will mu Ruoyu spirit secretly into the Lingjun tower. Then, Muqin went to the arena. Having met in private, he knew that the man was a friend of his granddaughter. But he is not very clear about who exactly it is. Seeing him clasping mu Jingrou''s shoulder, he opened his mouth and said, "this is the Mu Family Association. Please don''t make trouble on the stage. Young master, please go down at once Words fall, also saw Mu Jing glass one eye. Mu Jing glass saw the situation and said to Qingming: "you go down first. What will happen after the clan meeting?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingming smell speech did not immediately answer, at this time, suddenly felt a trace of evil spirit in the crowd, he immediately let mu Jingrou chase up. At the same time, it is catching up with lengyuan. At this time, there was such a big disturbance in the challenge arena that the competition could not continue. After a discussion with several senior members of the clan, Muqin decided to take the test again in the afternoon. After the challenge arena, Mujing glass looked at Muqin and asked, "grandfather, what if it rained?" "Give her to the elder, and someone will send her back. After all, it was her home, and she could not be allowed to die in a foreign land. But you have to be careful. Your sister, ah... " Mu Qin didn''t know how to say about Mu Jingrou. All discerning people can see that mu Ruoyu''s death is related to her, but she didn''t make a move. According to the rules, she can''t be convicted. The clan association will continue, that is to say, mu Jingrou will soon fight with Mu Jingli. He is really worried about being a grandfather. Ironically, he was worried that one granddaughter would hurt another. It is true that the head of the family has done his duty Mu Jing glass can see grandfather''s embarrassment and worry, pursed his lips and said: "don''t worry, I will be careful." The reason why mu Jingrou will go to Mu Ruoyu is because of her. If this time to retreat, it is in the heart of Mu Jingrou. It would be a shame to shrink back, and it would be a loss of life if she didn''t. She did it on purpose. But what if you know? Even if it is for mu Ruoyu, she must not shrink back. Fortunately, she had a secret weapon. There''s no clear stipulation in the clan association that you can''t bring spiritual favor to the stage of martial arts competition, can you? Thinking of this, she took a look in the direction of Mu Jingrou, and then went to the direction of the guest room. The top priority is to solve mu Ruoyu''s problem first.In a moment, after returning to the room, Mujing glass immediately entered the Lingjun tower. As soon as she saw the snow ball, she immediately expressed concern: "how is it going? If the spirit of rain is OK? " "It''s ok now. There''s biling spring water to keep warm. But this is not the way to go on, we must find a suitable body for her as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for her to survive for a long time. She can only exist in the spirit way all the time, which is similar to the wandering ghost and wild ghost. " The tone of light snow group is dignified, listen to Mu Jing glass heart sink. The right body? Where is so easy to find? After thinking about it for a while, he asked, "is a dead man OK?" "Yes, it must have just been out of breath, and not every body. The so-called appropriate body is that her soul does not repel. Do you know why her cultivation level is higher than that of her peers? It is because she is the soul of the soul, the pure body. It''s hard to find another perfect body. " Xiaoxuetuan finished and shook his head, Mu Jing glass subconsciously said: "then send her back to the original body on the line?" "If it works, you''ve just been asked to do it, and it will take so much effort? Her body has been eroded by the evil spirit, and her soul may be destroyed for another moment. Oh, don''t think about it. It''s not a matter of urgency. Everything goes with the luck. " When xiaoxuetuan said this, she seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, don''t send her away. It''s very difficult to do what happened on the road. Corpses eroded by evil Qi are easy to change. It''s better to burn them. " Burned? Mu Jingli listened and felt a pang of pain. After all, people died because of her, and now even a whole body can''t be saved. It''s really a shame to her. With this in mind, she nodded and said, "yes, I''ll see her first." Then he went to bilingquan. At this time, Xingchen just placed mu Ruoyu''s spirit. Seeing Mu Jingli coming, he carried his little hand and said: "you should all listen to that stupid tiger? What are you going to do? In fact, you can''t blame you for this. You don''t have to feel guilty at all. " "You won''t understand." Mu Jing glass sighed and looked at the soul floating on the spring. He murmured, "you can rest assured that I will give you an account." Chapter 317 It was afternoon. The most crucial war is about to begin. Since Mu Jingli was the first to defeat her opponent in the morning after the war, her next opponent was mu Jingrou. In the past few days, everyone''s attitude towards mu Jingrou was basically fawning and fawning. Because she not only has a high level of cultivation, but also is the saint of tianyinyuecheng. The reason why this clan meeting was held all night was because of her. Therefore, the younger generation of Mojia are proud to make friends with her. However, after watching the contest in the morning, almost everyone changed their mind. From flattery and admiration to fear and doubt. However, the number of people who came to watch the competition did not decrease, but increased. People found that when Mu Jingli came to the stage, he was holding a cat that looked like a pet and didn''t seem to be a pet. "Why did she bring a cat to the ring? Isn''t that nonsense? " "Is it safe to hold a cat?" "Is she afraid? To be honest, I think the morning is very strange and strange. " "It''s not frightening, is it?" The cat in Huaijing, listening to the roar of Li Jing. "Three younger sister, the clan association is not a child''s play, you take the spirit pet to come on stage, do not put my elder sister in the eye, or do not put the clan association and each clan old in the eye?" "Why, the clan has a written stipulation that you can''t bring your pet to the arena?" Mu Jingli followed the cat of Xiaoxue group again and again, turned his head and looked at the clan elder in charge of the referee, "clan elder, will the clan have such regulations?" "No The old clan looked at her with a cold look in his eyes. In his opinion, the two sisters are not very normal, nothing new to do. Just hope that the clan association can be held smoothly and no more troubles will happen. Fortunately, it''s just this afternoon. Whoever wants to come to the referee''s work next time will not accept it. Hearing this, Mu Jingli turned back and shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "elder sister, do you hear me? Even the elders of the clan said that there were no rules for the clan association, so I didn''t overdo it, did I? Well, let''s not lose time. Let''s start. " "Good." Since you''re in a hurry to die, I''ll do it for you! Mu Jingrou plans to do the same thing again, and first uses the magic nightmare technique to control Mujing glass. Which had missed the Dharma formula, no reaction at all, Mu Jing glass is still standing on the opposite side. Not only is it OK, it''s moving like a rabbit. Subconsciously, she cast her eyes on the white cat. Guess because of its relationship. But mu Jing glass didn''t give her too much time. In a flash, she attacked like a lightning bolt. And just nest in her arms that white cat, the speed is amazing, into a touch of streamer rushed over, speed as fast as lightning. Mu Jingrou can only dodge in confusion. "Ghost blade butterfly dance!" As a result, she had no choice but to display her spiritual skills in advance. In an instant, the black wind into a spirit butterfly swept to, covering the earth, to avoid. The powerful spiritual power bumps into the border and makes a loud "bang bang" sound, like a moth to a fire, to march forward bravely and invincible. The only soul butterfly is like a blade of death reaping life. It is extremely sharp and contains the power to devour and corrode. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that she had actually been promoted to the realm of Master Yu Ling. Her heart sank. Fortunately, she had been prepared to run at the same time to display "mirror flowers and water moon", a kind of water attribute defense spirit skill, which devoured the butterflies one by one. At the same time, she heard Xiaoxue Tuan communicate with her with consciousness: "it''s wind attribute spirit skill, which is mixed with evil Qi. This human has been possessed by the devil. If the beast was not here and protected you with his power, you would not be her opponent. " "But Ben found one thing. She is a rare and pure body. No wonder the remaining evils of the demon clan will take a fancy to her. Aren''t you looking for a body? You don''t have to change. She''s the best one. " Mu Jing glass heard some confused, asked: "you said that the body infected by evil Qi can not be used?" Mu Jingrou has fallen into the devil''s way, isn''t her body even more useless? "You don''t understand," the snow ball said. She is possessed by the spirit, and the remaining evils of the demon clan dare not appear in front of human beings in a large scale, and dare not reveal the evil spirit easily, so her body is still pure. Do you want it or not? If you don''t want to, the beast will do it. " Mu Jing glass smell speech some hesitation, she also does not know whether should do this Lord for if rain. After all, she died in Mu Jingrou''s hands, and her heart will inevitably leave a shadow. The body will last a lifetime, she is not good to make decisions for her. At this time, the voice of star Chen rings out: "don''t hesitate, to pure body is hard to find, what''s more, in such a short time, where do you go to look for another one? In case of missing the opportunity, she will always be in a state of spirit and in danger of dissipation at any time"OK, then change it." Mu Jingli still feels guilty, but it is better to live than to die. It seems that I can only make amends to Ruoyu later. At the same time, the snow group rushed forward and took mu Jingrou''s soul out of the body with one hand. Mu Jing glass did not have time to see how it is done, mu Ruoyu''s spirit and mu Jingrou''s exchange. "Bang!" With a loud bang, "Mu Jingrou" who exchanged spirits fell to the ground. There was no sound. The competition was over before the public reacted. In a moment, Mu Jingli resisted the impulse to check the situation in the past and looked at the judge: "clan old, the competition is over, is it time to announce the results?" I don''t know if there will be sequelae after the exchange of spirits is so hasty. Is it over? When he saw that "mujingrou" had passed out, he immediately preached: "this competition, Mujing Lisheng!" Even the great master can defeat him, and he can use his skills in his realm. I''m afraid there is no one else in the moon city. This competition is undoubtedly wonderful. When the audience heard the result of the contest, thunderous applause broke out. Mu Jingli, the leader of this session of the clan association, is worthy of the title. After half a ring, when all the competitions are over, the ranking will come out. Mu Jingli is the first, mu Jingrou is the second, and the third is a young man named Mu Songtao. According to the rules of the clan association, these three people are entitled to enter the ancestral hall. After announcing the ranking results of the clan association, mujingli entered the temporary guest room for "mujingrou" in the name of visiting. After taking a bottle of medicine for her, Mujing glass looked at the snow ball in her arms and asked, "there won''t be any sequelae, will there?" Chapter 318 "Why, you don''t believe in the power of this beast?" The snow group bared his teeth and stretched out his sharp claws to scratch. That pair of "ferocious" appearance, in Mu Jing glass seems to have no deterrent, on the contrary, "milk fierce milk fierce" is very cute. A hold on its head, she said: "don''t make trouble, tell you serious." "I am serious! If you are not sure, the beast will not waste that strength. How can you question me when you have no good intentions The snow group said and turned his head, proud and charming. As if to say, the baby is very angry, coax bad kind! Mu Jing glass helpless, can only from the Lingjun tower took out a few dried fish, sent to the small snow group in front of, "eat or not? Lin did it "No! This beast has backbone! Again, this beast is a white tiger, not a cat! " The little snow group has already betrayed the truth. It''s strange. Where are these dried fish from? Why didn''t it find out before? Human beings have so many minds that they are hiding with them. But It''s really delicious. Why is it so fragrant? It''s so fragrant that it''s drooling. Or, just one? No, no! It''s a divine beast. It has integrity! What does the little fish do? It can''t be seduced at all! Mu Jing glass see it a pair of obviously want to eat, but forced to endure the appearance, "Chi" a smile, and sent forward to send, "you should give me a face, apologize to you, OK? You see, I took them all out. You really don''t eat them? There is not much in stock. If you don''t eat... " "Who Who said no more? " After all, the snow group did not resist the temptation, bit a few dried fish and swallowed it. One side of the aftertaste also stressed: "you can not misunderstand, this god beast just don''t want to waste, give you face to eat." "Yes, yes, you have a lot of them!" Mu Jing glass held back a smile and held it hard. Seeing that it was not enough, he simply took out the remaining little dried fish. As soon as the snow group saw the dried fish, her eyes lit up in an instant. It was not too much to say that it was as bright as a star. While covering the dried fish with his claws, he said, "for your sincerity, I can''t accept it. You can rest assured that as pure bodies, the possibility of rejection is very small. Didn''t you give the medicine? It won''t take long to wake up. " After that, I jumped aside to enjoy the delicious food. Hearing this, Mu Jing glass heart a loose, moved a stool to sit beside the bed. Just waiting, I suddenly felt the space around me fluctuated, and Ling Yuan came back. Seeing that there was no sign of injury on him, she turned her eyes and said, "how are you? Have you got it?" "No, Qingming went after him." Ling Yuan finish saying, see the bed lying mu Jingrou, slightly frown, asked: "cat, how is this going on?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass for a time did not know how to explain, is thinking about the wording, see "mujingrou" has woken up. "If it rains, can you recognize who I am?" she asked ¡°¡­¡­ Jingli? What''s going on? I What''s wrong with me? " "Mu Jingrou" is still a little confused, and the last memory is still in the morning of the contest, the moment she boarded the arena. Smell speech, Mu Jing glass cloth under a sound insulation ban, the story of the matter about a time. Later, she apologized and said, "I''m sorry, if it rains, in the circumstances, I have to do it. I''m really sorry. This is the only way I can save you. It''s just that from now on, you''re going to live in this capacity. " "You mean, I After that, it will be mu Jingrou? " To be honest, she couldn''t accept the result for a while. The point is, this body is her enemy''s. Mu Jingli also knows that this kind of thing is very difficult for her to accept. If it is her own, it may take some time to digest. After thinking about it, she said, "if it rains, why don''t we go out first, you..." "Wait a minute." "Mu Jingrou" subconsciously touched his face, red eyes and said: "I know, this is not your fault. Thank you. Without you, I might be dead by now. Don''t worry, I can adapt. At least From now on, you don''t have to go back to that house. It''s actually very good. " "Only, there is one more thing. I What will they do with my original body? " Mu Jing glass hesitated for a moment and said, "maybe it can''t be transported back. It needs to be burned on the spot. It''s easy to change because of the evil spirit. " "Well Can I see it again? " From now on, she will live with this new identity, which is like a new life for her.But the body has been used for more than ten years, she really some reluctant, want to sue. Only in this way can the leading edge be completely eliminated. To become mujingrou. Mu Jing glass smelled speech and looked at Ling Yuan. After two people looked at each other, she nodded, "OK, I''ll think of a way. Anyway, the competition is over. The next step is to go to the ancestral temple to accept the test of the sacred stone. But before that, you have to go back to the city hall. After all, you are still a saint who never sleeps. " You want to go back to the city hall? Mu Jingrou''s heart is a little repellent. But she also knows that this is not the time to be willful. Once the horse''s feet are exposed, the consequences can be very serious. Just, how to get rid of this saint? Seeing her hesitation and hesitation, Mu Jingli took her hand and comforted her: "you can rest assured that we will protect you in the dark. Because I''m going to leave soon, and I don''t have to stay in the city Lord''s house for a long time. Just deal with it. " "Good." "Mujingrou" nodded and squeezed out a smile. Seeing this, Mujing glass is eager to speak, and Ling Yuan left the room first. Tired to sigh, she said to Ling Yuan: "you go back to the room to wait for me, I go to my grandfather to talk about Ruoyu." "No, isn''t that spirit in the Lingjun tower?" Although he did not catch up with the so-called remaining evil of the demon clan before, he felt that those people were involved in Mu Jingrou, and maybe he could learn something from her. Mu Jingli probably guessed his idea and took him back to the room. After the ban, she asked, "do you want to use soul searching?" "Otherwise? Are you worried about her? " Ling Yuan raises eyebrows. Mu Jing glass''s corner of the mouth pulled, turned a white eye, "what am I worried about her doing? You don''t know what the relationship is between us. She wants to kill me. Do I want to love her sister? Besides, she is no longer mu Jingrou, but a demon clan. But now, at least she''s alive. Although my grandfather didn''t care about her, he certainly didn''t want our sisters to hurt each other. I would rather if rain were my sister than her "Well, you can do whatever you want. I have to go to my grandfather." Then she went to the door. Chapter 319 In the evening, the evening mist was heavy and the sun was slanting to the West. Mu Jing glass with "Mu Jingrou" stood in front of the high bonfire, watching mu Ruoyu''s body gradually engulfed by the fire. The feeling is not clear, but I am afraid it will be hard to forget for life. In particular, "mujingrou" is obviously emotional. But she was afraid to be seen by others, and she was always forbearing and restrained. It was not until the cold moon hung high and the shadow of the moon was hazy, and several family elders left one after another. "Let''s go, too." Mu Jing glass gently said a word, first step to the direction of the guest room. Originally, according to the plan, they will leave the city of silver moon without night tomorrow. But he promised he Lanjue that he would attend his birthday banquet, so he said hello to his grandfather and left two days later. As for mu Jingrou, as the saint who never sleeps, the final of the clan association is over. Naturally, she wants to return to the temple of saints. But mu Jingli was worried that she would show her horse''s feet if she was not careful, and that the mysterious evil spirits would come to her, so he suggested that she stay in the guest room on the ground of recuperation. After half a ring, Mujing glass returned to his room. As soon as she went back, she imposed a ban and then entered the space of Lingjun tower. Xing Chen sat on the top of the tree and waved her feet. Seeing Mujing glass coming, she immediately jumped down from the top of the tree and went forward to complain: "you can be regarded as coming. If you don''t come, I will think that Lingjun tower has changed its owner. I''m taling at least, OK? Is that fox spirit too arrogant? " "What''s the matter?" Mu Jing glass bent down to pinch the face of star Chen and said with a smile: "little Chen Chen, have you been fat again recently? Look at this little face. The meat is Doudu, white and tender. It looks like water tofu. It''s getting better and better. " "Hello, I''m telling you business. You You pinched my face? You are fat, your family is fat! " Star Chen finish saying turn to walk, Mu Jing glass hurriedly follow up, "OK, OK, I said wrong words, OK? What''s the matter? I''m so angry when I come here? How are the dragon eggs these days? You have to take good care of them. We can''t make any noise for the time being. " "Well, what can you worry about when I do business?" Star Chen turns a white eye, point to the direction of bamboo forest, "you go to see, my bamboo forest let him destroy again!" Smell speech, Mu Jing glass lift step to the direction of the bamboo forest. As soon as I got to the neighborhood, I saw a large piece of thick bamboo forest empty, and the surrounding area was scorched black. "You Is this the demolition of the house or the burning of the forest? " Isn''t it just a soul searching technique? How did you make such a big noise? Ling Yuan did not answer her question, but said in a deep voice, "now there is a good news and a bad news. Which one do you want to listen to first?" "OK." Mu Jingli hardly thought about it. There was a moment''s silence between them, and Ling Yuan slowly said, "the remaining evils of the demon clan can''t be a climate for the time being." Is it over? What good news is that? Mu Jingli was speechless. It can''t be a climate for the time being, that is to say, there are hidden dangers? The smile on the corner of her lips gradually disappeared. She said in a solemn voice, "what about the bad news?" "With the return of the demons, Tongfei, Meiyao and even more human beings and monsters may have become the tools of the demons. We must try our best to be careful recently, so as not to be taken advantage of by them. By the way, Qingming has returned to the Qinglong clan, which should also be for this matter. " "Are these your guesses, or are you using soul searching..." Mu Jingli didn''t dare to imagine deep. Only hate her growth speed is too slow, always can''t keep up with the pace. Although Ling Yuan didn''t answer, he sighed immediately, the meaning of which was obvious. It seems to be true. At this time, the little snow group walked over with cat steps, and said in an old-fashioned tone: "you don''t have to be so pessimistic, let alone frightened. The demons were almost wiped out in the war between gods and Demons thousands of years ago. Even if there are still some remaining evils, it is not so easy to revive. " "I always hear you talk about demons. Who are they?" Mu Jing glass looked at the snow group and asked. The snow group lazily licked his paws and said in a languid way: "forget it. It''s been so long that I can''t remember a lot of things. What''s more, there are prohibitions on me, which will seal not only my divine power, but also some memories. " "Oh, it''s OK anyway. At present, you can eat and drink. The sky will not fall. Even if it collapses, there will be a family of gods and beasts, and it will not hit you. If they don''t work, it won''t help if you worry about it here. " Smell speech, Mu Jing glass turn a white eye, "you say you do not use, a ask three do not know to finish." "Well, at least the beast is better than you!" Xiao Xue Tuan snorted and pointed at her with cat farts and shares to show her disdain. Mu Jingli took a puff at the corner of his mouth and said to Ling Yuan, "since it''s OK, I''ll go to the closed door for a while. He lanyue''s birthday banquet is coming soon. I have a kind of intuition that something may happen that day. ""Well, go ahead." Ling Yuan knew how much she wanted to be strong. Although heartache, but can''t help. And he also knows that her steps will not only stop at a Dongyu country, or even muxing continent, but will leave sooner or later. But in the outside world, it will be difficult to walk without enough strength. The point is, she is not the kind of willing to hide under his wings, be protected by him. Only when the strength gets stronger as soon as possible can he rest assured. Maybe he should do something. ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, he lanyue''s birthday day, Mu Jing glass and Ling Yuan together on the carriage to the city master''s house. As for mu Jingrou, they set out first. Agreed to meet at the city Lord''s house. A moment later, as soon as they arrived at the gate, the soldiers in charge of guiding the way took them into the city Lord''s house. Mu Jing glass all the way into the door, suddenly there is a flash blind feeling. Because it is different from other places, the whole city Lord''s house looks brilliant, and I wish every place is shining with gold, and the sense of local tyranny is very strong. She did not expect that the taste of the city Lord was like this. Shaoqing, on the path that is about to enter the front hall, an acquaintance, Gao Shun''s younger sister, Gao Mei, comes face-to-face. I didn''t expect to meet her here. Originally, I wanted to pretend that I didn''t see her. I didn''t expect that Gao Mi also found her and looked over. "Is it you?" As soon as Gao Mei saw Mujing glass, his face suddenly changed. Seeing that mu Jingrou was also there, she hurried forward and said, "the saint is this person. She not only injured my brother Gao Shun, but also contradicted the elder in public." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ruoyu, that is, Mu Jing is now submissive and looks at Mujing glass with a blank face. I don''t know what to do. Zheng Leng, listen to Mu Jing glass to her voice way: "don''t be nervous, just send her away." "Presumptuous! These two are both distinguished guests invited by the second young master, and they are also benefactors of the little Lord. How can you make a false accusation here Mu Jingrou can''t think of a good solution for a while, so she can only move out what she knows. Chapter 320 Smell speech, Mu Jing glass quietly up the thumb. By the way, he gave her an encouraging look, and the voice praised, "it''s very powerful. Yes, that''s it!" But Gao Mei is confused when he hears mu Jingrou''s words. What''s the situation? Shouldn''t the virgin stand by her? Why did you scold her? What''s more, these two people are the guests invited by the second young master? Really? The second young master is not interested in the beauty of this woman, is it? But It has to be said that this woman does have some beauty. Especially today, wearing a bright red dress, not only did not make her dim, but more brilliant. And on that face, fade away moth eyebrow, skin like congealed fat. The beauty is almost impeccable. Unfortunately, she''s not a man. Facing such a gorgeous woman, she will only be jealous and disgusted. He''s a real fox. The more I looked at her, the more angry she became. She argued: "saint, listen to me, she..." "Well, it''s none of your business here. Go down." Mu Jingrou did not let her finish, first step forward to the location of the hall. She was worried that if she went on talking about it, she would be exposed. When she left, Mu Jingli and Gao Mei passed by, and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a piece of advice. It''s better not to brush the sense of existence on this day." The words fall, also walked to the front hall together with Ling Yuan. In a moment, he Lanjue went to the front hall in person. As soon as I see Mujing glass, I see a light in front of me. "Miss mu, I''m sorry. There are many guests here today. I''ve neglected you." He Lanjue smiles all over her face, a pair of eyes keep looking at her. The light of immorality hidden in it cannot be concealed. Mu Jing glass saw the appearance of a slight frown, and wanted to fight in the past. Seeing Ling Yuan''s murderous spirit, he pulled the sleeve of his robe and said, "don''t do it. First, see what kind of medicine is sold in his gourd. He is not so kind as to hold a birthday party for his big brother With that, she was worried that she would not be able to control herself if she went on like this. She quickly said to he Lanjue, "can you lead the way?" What a pity. Mingming''s parents gave him a good face, but they turned him into a starving ghost. It turns me off. He Lanjue saw the impatience on Mu Jing glass''s face, and his smile also faded. Just about to lead the way, he lanyue''s figure suddenly appeared in the front hall door, and said: "is the Mu girl coming?" "Little Lord Helan, it''s me." Mu Jing glass see that he did not show his eyes have regained sight, take the initiative to meet the lengyuan. Two people stood at the door to exchange greetings, he Lanjue completely as the air. Seeing that he was neglected, he Lanjue''s heart was filled with anger. Shao Qing, holding back his emotions, went forward and said, "brother, let me invite guests to the past. You, the birthday star, should be seated quickly. The guests are still waiting. Let''s hurry up and don''t neglect them. " "Well, you''ll have to work." He lanyue tiny jaw head, supported by the children to the row of the moon LAN garden. A moment later, the party arrived at the scene, just in time for the city master He Lan Junhao and his wife Ji Yanjun to arrive. Mu Jingli originally thought that he LAN Junhao would be a local tyrant with fat head and full of gold and silver, but unexpectedly he was a refined uncle. A black robe sets him high and handsome. He lanyue''s appearance is at least inherited from him. Of course, his wife must be a beautiful woman. Otherwise, he lanyue''s son would not have been born. But compared with Helan Junhao, Ji Yanjun''s clothes are a little spicy. The vulgar gold and Zhucui are just a rich woman with no sense and taste. Obviously, she had a good appearance and was well maintained, but she was completely destroyed by the wearing. Mu Jingli finally knew who was responsible for the bright and blind design as soon as he entered the main residence of the city. One more look makes me feel blind. It is necessary to say that he LAN Junhao, the city Lord, has a unique preference for such a woman with unique taste. "Jue''er, come and sit down with your mother." As soon as Ji Yanjun sat down, she immediately called on her baby son with a smile. No matter the occasion or the mood of the people present. He lanyue does not care more about this birthday. He said it was a birthday banquet for him, but the head of the party did not have his position. Instead, he leaned behind Helan Jue. His position was obvious. And for all this, he lanyue''s face without waves, seems to have been used to. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass couldn''t help looking at he lanyue, and then looked at the Feng Yun Han who had been seated. Originally thought that with her personality, she would certainly stand up to speak for he lanyue. However, the development of things was completely beyond her expectation.Although Feng Yun Han''s face was not good-looking, she did not get angry on the spot. Until The sudden appearance of a man. Feng Qishan, the father of Feng Yun Han, is the old master of Feng family. He has white hair, but he is hale and hearty, and he has a childlike face. A pair of eyes is almost the same as he lanyue. Obviously, when he was young, he was also a beautiful man. It is just that the powerful atmosphere all over the body is aggressive and solemn. It is not a good person to be with at first sight. Otherwise, Feng Yun Han, as his daughter, would not be so afraid of him, because he did not dare to take he lanyue home. "Dad?" Feng Yun Han did not expect his father would really appear here, immediately stood up, a pair of overjoyed appearance. At the same time, it''s also a relief. It seems that I''m right in this step. Father didn''t want to recognize his sister, but he was still thinking about her. Only his sister broke his heart and failed to live up to his expectations. Therefore, he did things so absolutely later. He never mentioned his sister for more than 20 years. Of course, it''s also Yue er''s self-improvement that makes her see a glimmer of light. Otherwise, it would be self defeating to inform his father. Feng Qishan frowned at her daughter''s smile. He lanyue, who was sitting near her, looked up and down. After examining, he looked at Jun Hao, who was sitting in the first place, and his voice was as loud as a bell. "The Lord of Helan City, why haven''t you seen him for more than 20 years? Don''t you remember me?" As they speak, they are as powerful as a rainbow. They are close to the heads of the two, He Lan Junhao and Ji Yanjun. He Lan Jun Hao''s brain "hum" a, quickly got up and said: "father in law, you are..." How did the old man come? Did he invite him in private? Just thinking about it, I heard Fengqi mountain say: "why, don''t you welcome me? Do you have any questions when I come to my grandson''s birthday party? Hum, I thought I was old and stupid, but I didn''t expect you to be more confused than me. Anyone dares to bring it to the mansion and make the city master''s house a mess! Are you worthy of your father? Elder brother Helan has gone early, which is also a blessing. Otherwise, if you meet a son like you, you will die of ange Chapter 321 "Master Feng, please be careful! How about the city Lord''s house? This is the business of the city that never sleeps. It seems that you can''t come to inquire about it? " Ji Yanjun was spoiled and raised by Ji Heng since she was a child. She has always been an egotist. In addition, He Lan Junhao dotes on her, so he doesn''t pay attention to others. She has always been the only one who is not happy. No one dares to gossip in front of her. Especially fengqishan is the father of fengyunzhi. She was even less pleasant. In any case, in terms of family background, her father is a big elder in the weapon refining League, which is not inferior to the Feng family leader at all. Whoever does not give her face is not to give her father face. There is nothing to say about such a person. It is her enemy, Ji Yanjun. Feng Qishan glanced at her and said, "I''m talking to my son-in-law. It''s better to shut up if you''re idle." The voice falls, look to He Lan Jun Hao, "Helan City Lord, do you say?" Embarrassed, He Lan Jun Hao went up to him and said, "father-in-law, since you are here to attend yue''er''s birthday banquet, you''d better sit down first, OK? We''ll talk about it later, later. " At the same time, she gives Ji Yanjun a soothing look. "Hum!" Fengqishan snorted coldly, went to helanyue and said in a deep voice: "you are the young master of the city of silver and moon, how can you be climbed to your head by some unknown people? Get up and sit where you should be! " ¡°¡­¡­ My grandfather. " He lanyue spit out two short words, his voice has been choked. He has been looking forward to this day for a long time. Even though his heart is cold, he still has a soft place for some people. Although Feng Yun Han''s aunt to him is comparable to his mother, is very close to people. But she still can''t replace his grandfather''s status in his heart, but he didn''t dare to expect, so he always chose to ignore it. I never thought that this day would come so timely and so soon. When my grandfather really appeared in front of him, even if the tone of his voice was not good, he was still grateful and his heart was full of mixed feelings. In fact, it is not only him, but also Feng Qishan''s heart. Feng Yunzhi is his daughter who grew up in love. It can be said that he expressed all his expectations. So for that daughter, he has always been strict, even with the standards of the little Lord. I hope she can support Feng family and take good care of her sister in the future. Unexpectedly, it gave him such a big blow in the end that he couldn''t walk out for a long time. Now I saw a grandson who was so similar to her in front of him and said that it was impossible for him not to be touched in his heart. It''s just not on the face. There was a moment of silence between them. He Lanjue couldn''t help but say, "master Feng, who are you talking about? Even the elder brother doesn''t have any opinion about this position arrangement. Have you done something for me "Not bad." Ji Yanjun did not show any weakness. She immediately looked at Jun Hao of Helan and said, "husband, today, while everyone is here, you can tell us what we have discussed. It''s the same thing to say sooner or later, so don''t waste time. " "This..." He Lan Jun Hao is still afraid of fengqishan, his father-in-law. Subconsciously looking at where he is. Seeing this, Ji Yanjun touched him with her arm and exclaimed, "husband, you mean it. Then let the elders vote as a witness. Some outsiders in the province always want to interfere in our family affairs "Good All right He Lan Junhao nodded and looked at he lanyue, who was standing opposite Fengqi mountain. "Yue son, your body has always been bad. Discuss for your father and your mother. You can give the position of the little master to your brother. You can take off the responsibility and take good care of yourself. " "Father?" He lanyue looks stunned, full of disbelief. Although I always knew that the father was partial and confused, I didn''t expect that he could say such a thing in public. Do you have any position in his heart? Or is it a joke in his heart? An abandoned son who would like to be abandoned earlier? Originally, he had a little bit of guilt in his heart, but now it has disappeared with his words. However, He Lan Junhao was relieved after he said this sentence. See he LAN Yue reluctant, twist eyebrow way: "how, you do not want?" "Big brother, what you should do as a father''s son is to share his worries with his father. At the same time, also for us to think about the night. You should be very clear about your own situation. You''d better leave early, so that you won''t be too ugly when you get there He Lanjue was so excited that he was already confused by the victory. He''s been planning for so long, waiting for this day. I don''t want to wait for a moment. Hearing this, Ji Yanjun gives him a faint look and asks him to be more restrained.Then he took over the quarrel and said to he lanyue, "although your brother''s words are not pleasant to listen to, they are still reasonable. You... " "Enough!" Feng Yun Han has already been fed up with it. Where would she allow these ghosts and monsters to bully her nephew? "Ji Yanjun, are you and your son too anxious? Yue''er was born to Jun Hao of Helan and my sister. He is a real young city Lord. Although his mother is not here, he still has his grandfather and aunt. You can''t help bullying him like this "Don''t be impatient, aunt." He lanyue comforted the way. After that, he moved his jaw slightly and said, "just do what my father said. I agree to let the elders judge this matter and make a witness at the same time." Hearing this sentence, Mu Jing glass sitting on one side looked at the past in surprise. Seeing his calm face, he seemed to have been prepared for it, but finally he could not speak. At the same time, Ji Yanjun and He Lan Junhao''s side were also stunned. Especially he Lanjue, looking at he lanyue''s eyes is like looking at a fool. But for this result, he was also expected. This is, after all, a matter of the city of silver and moon, and there is no position for others to intervene. It''s just a little bit of work. Seeing that the development of things and his own expectations are similar, he can not help but raise the corners of his lips. But what happened next, completely beyond his expectations, let him that just raised the smile directly on his face. After listening to the two elders'' opinions, he said, "the city Lord, madam, I don''t think the position of the little Lord can''t be changed. Since ancient times, the young and old are in order. The little master can only be the eldest son he lanyue. Otherwise, his name will not be right, his words will not be smooth, and he will not be able to convince the public! " "I seconded it!" "I agree too!" Then, several elders made their statements one after another, leaving only the big elder, the five elders and the six elders not expressing their opinions. Five elders and six elders are from the mother side, that is to say, the attitude of the great elder is particularly important. Chapter 322 Seeing this situation, Mu Jing Li couldn''t help but beat a little. She had dealt with the elder and felt that the old man was not a reasonable person at all. Otherwise, he won''t protect Gao Mi so much. He and his apprentices have a festival, will not affect the event of he lanyue? No way. It seems that I can help him. Thinking of this, she looked at mu Jingrou, who was sitting opposite, and gave her a message: "before the big elder has made a statement, you should make clear your attitude first, so you can say..." Gao Mei is a saint of the temple, mu Jingrou should still have a certain role. When mu Jingrou heard her words, she immediately stood up and said, "city Lord, several elders, I think what the two elders said is reasonable. Now that the city Lord is in good health, the sky is peaceful and the people live in peace. The replacement of the minor owner at such a time may cause riots and be detrimental to the stability of the city. " "Cheap, human, where can you talk?" He Lanjue is very angry, and Ji Yanjun also looks like she wants to eat people. Mu Jingrou''s Saint daughter was recommended by their mother and son. Unexpectedly, she would confront them. In their eyes, this is a white eyed wolf eating inside out. The elder was very clear about the details of Mu Jingrou, and he couldn''t help looking at her suspiciously and saying, "what some elders and saints have said is reasonable, but I think that it''s better to establish a leader than to be a virtuous person. Young Lord, do you agree with me? " "Yes." He lanyue nodded his head and agreed to let the children around him list all the things he has done for the night free day over the years and sent them to all of you. It is better to explain the facts than to explain them. Ji Yanjun didn''t expect that he would give them a move to cover up the situation secretly. He was secretly resentful in her heart. The nail fell into the palm of his hand and gritted his teeth to persuade him: "Yue son, what are you doing? Your brother is also concerned about your health. If you have any problems, how can I explain to your mother who died early? " "Madam may not know that I have recovered completely. Thank you for your concern." He Lan Yue see the time is ripe, then no longer hide Ye. He Lanjue looked at his cool and arrogant eyes. The whole people were shocked. He sat down dejectedly, shook his head and denied: "no way. You are born ominous. How could you, how could you possibly It''s impossible... " "It seems that I don''t need to express my opinion any more now. The facts are in front of me. What the two elders have said is very true. The position of the little master is right and his words are right. " Although the elder has some selfish intentions, he is still very rational in dealing with the big events of the night. At present, he lanyue is more suitable for the position of Shaozhu than he Lanjue. Seeing that the four elders were standing on the side of Helan Yue, the five elders and the six elders had to show their attitude. Seeing that the situation is over, Ji Yanjun can only pretend to be dizzy and escape. No way. She has lost a game. She can''t let things go on. Otherwise, there will be no turning point. Seeing this, he Lanjue still had a sad face and said: "father, mother and I are just thinking for you and sharing the worries for elder brother. Yes, but big brother It''s too much! It''s really so... " "Don''t talk about it. Take your mother away and ask Dan Shi for treatment." He Lan Junhao interrupted him. Mu Jingli saw at a glance that Ji Yanjun was pretending to be dizzy. He immediately said, "Lord, second childe, I happen to know some medical skills. Let me treat my wife." Want to run? It''s not clear. How can you muddle through? I think it''s beautiful. He Lanjue didn''t want to, "Miss mu, thank you for your kindness, but my mother doesn''t work..." "Second brother, let Mu girl have a look. My body and eyes were healed by Miss mu. There is no doubt about her medical skills. " He lanyue and Mu Jing glass looked at each other and understood her meaning. Knowing that the other party was helping him, he could not waste her efforts. Only when he gets strong as soon as possible and gets real power, can he fulfill the original agreement. He Lan Jun Hao heard that his eyes were cured by Mujing glass. He immediately looked at Mu Jing glass and said, "Miss mu, right, thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as he Lanjue saw his father''s statement, he knew that what he said was useless. He could only watch Mu Jing glass come forward. Then, she took out a row of silver needles, a root is flashing cold sharp silver. I couldn''t help swallowing. "Miss mu, how is my wife?" He Lan Junhao has never seen such a thick silver needle, or he has never seen a silver needle at all. As the Lord of the city who never sleeps, he has not been short of elixir spirit stone since he was a child, and his cultivation has been improved rapidly. Don''t say you are sick, that is, there is a wind and grass movement, are taking pills. If you are injured, it''s also a pill to cure the wound. You can''t use ordinary doctors and these medical methods at all.Looking at it, I''m afraid. Mu Jingli did it on purpose. Knowing that Ji Yanjun had not passed out, she deliberately slowed down her speed. Ruyu''s white fingers wandered back and forth among more than a dozen silver needles, and finally chose an extremely long silver needle, and one needle stuck on Ji Yanjun''s pain point. Ji Yanjun almost cried out in pain. His forehead was wet with cold sweat. He lanjunhao saw her in a cold sweat and asked, "Miss mu, this Will it work? " "Well, if madam still can''t wake up, I''m afraid she''ll have to use more silver needles." Mu Jingli has a dignified face. After that, I felt Ji Yanjun trembled. Slowly, she opened her eyes and said, "husband, what''s wrong with me?" "Mother, are you all right?" He Lanjue was concerned. He Lan Jun Hao followed closely and said: "you just passed out, it is this mu girl who saved you." With that, the Housekeeper on the other side said, "go, take some miraculous herbs from the Treasury and give them to Mu girl." Hearing this, Ji Yanjun almost fainted. Her eyes were full of resentment. Mu Jing glass did not care, picked pick eyebrows, thank you and then turned away. At this time, fengqishan looked at her more and said, "well, all those who should have made a statement have already expressed their position, and those who should have fainted have fainted too. Should we talk about the matter? Lord Helan, do you have any opinion on my grandson''s succession to the position of the little Lord? " "Father in law, son-in-law No comment. " He Lan Jun Hao sighed and looked at He Lan Yue, "Yue Er, since your body has recovered, then you should take the responsibility of the little master. Do you know?" "Yes." He lanyue smiles and his eyes shine. For him, it was just the beginning. Next, all he had to do was to get a firm foothold. The first thing is to make yourself strong. As for the elder of the weapon refining League, the support of his ancestors is not enough to fear. In a moment, the birthday banquet ended in a hurry with the early departure of Ji Yanjun and he Lanjue. Mu Jingli went to Mu Jingrou and asked, "what are your plans after the clan meeting? Do you want to stay here or... " Chapter 323 "I I haven''t decided yet. " Mu Ruoyu''s eyes are a little erratic, subconsciously looking at the position where he lanyue just stood. Although leaving here, she can completely abandon mu Jingrou''s identity, but at the thought of leaving, a figure appears uncontrollably in her brain. A little bit reluctant. Just at the moment when he lanyue stood up, the figure was printed in her heart. Since her mother''s death, she has nothing to worry about in this world. It''s like a duckweed, wandering without a basis. Mu Jing glass''s arrival, is to let her see a beam of light, also considered to follow her in the future. But just then, something changed. She was not sure if she was going to leave. I''m sorry if I''m sorry to stay in Shaomu, but I''m sorry to stay here. The two ideas were at war in her mind, and her heart was tangled. As soon as Mu Jingli saw her eyes, he almost understood her idea. Seeing her hesitating, he sighed: "you don''t have to worry. Anyway, you have to go back to the ancestral land. You can think about it slowly. But one thing I have to remind you is that he has a long way to go, and it is impossible for him to indulge in the love of his children. As for whether to stay here with him or other options, you should consider clearly. Of course, there should be no psychological burden. " With that, he went back to the aurora with Ling Yuan. ¡­¡­ Chifeng mainland. It''s the secret place of the Han Ji sect. Sitong Yuwei looked at Chu Qingyan''s disappearing figure and said to Mu xiuyao: "just watching her leave, will you regret what you have done today? If you don''t explain clearly this time, you may not have a chance in the future. She Maybe I''ll hate you all my life. " Hearing the speech, mu xiuyao could not help but return to the conversation before he entered the forbidden area. In order to let Chu Qingyan leave, he said a lot of heavy words, which may be the heaviest words he said in his life. She didn''t want to do that if she could. But he can''t go. He can''t even implicate the princess. He''s locked up here. It was better for him to let the princess hate him than to delay her life. As for grievances or regrets, he never thought about it. And since he did, he would not regret it. With this in mind, he finally looked at the transmission array, turned around and said, "let''s go." "Aren''t you going to follow her? In fact, if you want to go now, I can''t stop you at all. " Sikong Yuwei doesn''t know why she wants to say this. Even she doesn''t know what she wants to hear and what she is clinging to. However, the moment she asked this sentence, she realized her regret. Although she once said that they were just fake husband and wife when she made a deal with mu xiuyao before, she actually regarded him as her husband and wife at the moment of marriage. In her life, she will never marry a second man. In a sense, he was her life''s support. But at this moment, she actually reminded him to leave, a heart suddenly pulled up. At the same time, I think it''s a bit mean to do so. On the one hand, it reminds him, but on the other hand, why not sprinkle salt on his wound? And it''s hypocritical. Because at the bottom of her heart, deep in her heart, she didn''t want him to leave. Hearing the speech, mu xiuyao stopped his pace, turned his head and looked at Sikong Yuwei lightly. He said, "you don''t have to test anything. If I said I would stay, I would. Come on, we should go back. " "Well." Sikong Yuwei heart under a loose, some small joy in the bottom of my heart. Although there is nothing to be happy about. She quickly walked a few steps to keep up with mu xiuyao''s pace and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to a place first." Now that the first step has been taken, there is absolutely no reason to stop. There''s something she has to do. On the other side, Chu Qingyan only felt a burst of white light in front of her eyes, crying red and swollen, there appeared an ordinary small village. Looking back, it is a vast expanse of medicinal fields. There''s no teleportation. In other words, she really can''t go back. After wiping her tears, Chu Qingyan walked to the small village. Seeing the smoke curling from the kitchen in front of her and the occasional villagers coming and going, she walked towards two children playing. Worried that her sudden appearance would frighten them, she squeezed out a smile and walked slowly past. "Well, little brother, you see, that sister looks like a fairy!" One of the little girls saw her coming and pointed to the little boy beside her. The little boy followed the direction of her fingers and nodded, "yes, just like those fairy sisters who live in my house."With that, he ran to Chu Qingyan and laughed naively, "sister fairy, you are so beautiful. Are you looking for those fairy sisters who live in my house? They said, let me and floret pay more attention, these two days may have fairy sister to look for them Sister fairy? Chu Qingyan a Leng, asked: "can you take me to find them?" The person the child said should not belong to this village. Maybe you can ask the master about their whereabouts. If not, ask the location of Dan city. I hope they haven''t left yet. In that case, it will be easier to find the master. There are also those Dan masters who were captured by hanjizong. Their family members and friends are anxious to find someone. Although she didn''t know the location of the Han Jizong, it was good to bring the news to them, at least there was a hope. With this idea, she followed the two children into the village. As soon as she entered the small owner''s house, Chu Qingyan saw several women in purple wearing the same dress. What a coincidence, her dress is also purple, no wonder that the child called Xiaodong will take her as with them. In the courtyard, Jing xuenan is selecting herbs for refining pills. See small East and next door''s floret with a girl into the door, up and down looking at her, asked: "this girl, you are?" "I''m sorry to disturb you. Is Dan far from here Chu Qingyan thought about it for a moment, but it was safer to ask for directions. Otherwise, as soon as you come up, you will be easily regarded by others as having ulterior motives. "Dan city?" Jing xuenan was stunned for a moment and said: "girl, are you sure you want to go to Dan city? It''s not close to here. The nearest teleportation array is in Yuecheng in front. You have to turn the teleport array twice to get there. However, we are going to go in two days. Why not... " "Cough, xuenan, what are you talking about? Have you processed the medicine? It needs to be processed. " At this time, Su Yun, who came out of the room, interrupted Jing xuenan''s words and called her aside with a wink, "are you stupid? You don''t even know her. What do you say to her so much? What if she is a member of the evil sect? " Chapter 324 "Judging from the girl''s appearance and dress, it should not be What kind of devils Jing xuenan has always had no heart and mind and is relatively simple. Carefully speaking, she is similar to Chu Qingyan in character. However, Chu Qingyan is pure and good-natured, and Jing xuenan is as simple as her heart. In Su Yun''s opinion, it is a little silly and easy to cheat. Seeing her speak for Chu Qingyan as soon as she came up, she hated that iron could not become a steel tunnel: "will the four words" evil and evil ways "be written on her face? She''s good and bad. How do you know? Let''s wait for elder martial sister Xing to leave here and return to the ancestral gate. You can be more honest these days and don''t make trouble for us. Didn''t you show her the way? All right, you go and help Xue Zhu. I''ll send her away. " Hearing Su Yun''s words, Jing xuenan takes a timid glance at Chu Qingyan, but still feels that she is not a bad person. But on the other hand, she felt that what she said was very reasonable. She hesitated for a moment and went to the room. Su Yun saw Jing xuenan go back, went to Chu Qingyan, with a cold face, "this girl, you should have heard what my younger martial sister said just now? Leave this village and go straight ahead to Yuecheng. You''d better start early, while it''s still early. " Finish saying, beckoning to the small East, "come back quickly, there are so many bad people out there, how can anyone take back?" "Sister Yun, didn''t you tell me to bring the fairy sister back?" Xiao Dong looks at a loss and doesn''t understand what he did wrong. Su Yun''s words are blocked for a moment. Chu Qingyan was embarrassed when she saw that they were on guard against themselves. Knowing that these people don''t welcome themselves, they don''t plan to stay any longer. If you are on your way now, you may be able to find an inn to stay in Yuecheng. Thinking of this, she turned and walked out of the village. To her surprise, she had not yet reached Yuecheng after walking more than ten miles, when she came across a forest. There was a fight not far away. There were several bodies lying on the ground, and two masked men in black were fighting with a woman in purple. Just like the girls she met in the small village before, she might be the one they were waiting for, that is, the "fairy sister" in xiaodongkou. Given that the accomplishments of those people were above her, she could not easily participate in such a battle. I had to hide and watch. "Boom "Boom "Boom The spirit skill collides, two sides are seriously injured, the purple dress woman falls in the place not far from Chu Qingyan. Chu Qingyan considered a time, taking advantage of the smoke and dust is not scattered, those people in black can not chase, she made a decision, helped up the girl in purple and fled to the forest outside. The woman in purple, that is, Xing Jiarong, feels that there is someone around her, and subconsciously she will lift her hand and push her away. Unfortunately, the injury was too heavy, that weak, easily was Chu Qingyan to hide in the past. Chu Qingyan was worried about further delay, and those people in black would catch up at any time. She quickly explained, "don''t worry, I didn''t go all the way with those people. I just passed by here. I met two girls in a village before. One of them, it seems, is called xuenan. They should be waiting for you Xuenan? Hearing the name of a familiar person, Xing Jiarong raised her eyes and took a look at Chu Qingyan. Seeing that she was no longer attacking herself, Chu Qingyan continued: "those people will catch up soon. We must leave here as soon as possible. Don''t worry. I''m just sending you to them. You I hope you can believe me. " She took out a jade bottle and sent it to Xing Jiarong. "There are two Huiqi pills in it. You can eat them first." Thank you very much Xing Jiarong''s voice was very weak. She took a look at the jade bottle and reached for it. She knew she had to recover her psychic powers as soon as possible and adjust herself. Otherwise, once those people in black catch up, not only she can''t run, but also the girl beside her can''t run. She was well intentioned to save her, and she could not involve others. Next, they walked and stopped, hid and hid until it was dark. Until now, Chu Qingyan has not eaten for a day, and even has not drunk a mouthful of water. She licked her cracked lip and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s almost here. It''s coming soon. Hold on a second." "Well." Xing Jiarong''s injury is getting more and more serious. The medicine of Huiqi pill has been almost consumed. She seemed to hear a few familiar voices in her coma. The spirit of a loose, completely into a coma. "Elder martial sister?" Jing xuenan has never seen elder martial sister Xing hurt so badly that her eyes turn red and she is about to cry. Flustered, she can only ask Su Yun for help. "What can I do? Elder martial sister Xing faints. She What shall we do if she is so badly hurt? " "Will you stop crying? Crying makes my brain AChE Su Yun sighed.Next to him, Xue Zhu, who has always been reticent, said: "although the injury is serious, you can''t die. Don''t worry. I have pills here. Take them and sleep for a while It can be said that this is her longest sentence in the day. Although not very pleasant to listen to, but inexplicably can pacify people''s hearts. Chu Qingyan is watching them take care of their elder martial sister in a hurry. Her heart is warm and seems to drive away all the cold and fear. When Xing Jiarong was settled, Su Yun thought of her and said, "well, thank you for saving our elder martial sister. It''s so late, don''t leave and stay here for a night. There is no delicious food in the kitchen. I''ll heat you up. You Make do with some food to drive away the cold. " "Thank you." Chu Qingyan was really hungry, so she did not refuse. In a moment, Su Yun made some hot porridge and came back. Xue Zhu looked at her and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''ll leave when the elder martial sister gets better." "Do you want to leave in the middle of the night? But we didn''t say goodbye to Aunt Zhang and Xiao Dong. " Jing xuenan just cried, a pair of apricot eyes red, speak with a strong nasal. She is the youngest and the most emotional of several people. Su Yun smelled the speech and thought for a while: "leave some Lingbei and write a note." "Don''t leave the note, in case those people catch up with them and implicate them, just leave Lingbei." Xue Zhudao. Jing xuenan nodded and looked at Chu Qingyan, "this girl, do you want to go with us?" "I..." Chu Qingyan hesitated because she knew that Su Yun and others were on guard against her. She has been clearly indicated that she is not welcome. If she stays now, she will be more or less begging for gratitude. Su Yun saw her hesitation and said, "you can go with us. When you rescued the elder martial sister, you may have been found by those people in black. It may involve you to stay, or it''s safer to stay with us. " "Not bad." Xue Zhu agreed. Chu Qingyan thought for a while and nodded, "OK, it''s troublesome. My name is Chu Qingyan. Nice to meet you all. " "Are you Chu Qingyan?" Su Yun asked in surprise. Chapter 325 Chu Qingyan can''t help being stunned when she sees her reaction so big. What does that mean? Did she ever hear her name? Su Yun saw her face at a loss, while looking at her and explaining: "on the way to here, we saw several cities along the way with your portraits. It''s just that the portrait is not very similar. If it wasn''t for your name, I couldn''t think of it all of a sudden. But when you think about it, there are similarities. " After that, he paused and asked, "is your master Lin langlin?" "Do you know my master?" Chu Qingyan''s eyes are bright. Su Yun and Xue Zhu looked at each other and shook their heads. "We don''t know Master Lin, but he is good friends with the leader of liuguangzong and the dean of Danshi college. Our purple Phoenix sect is also the family of Dan medicine. Most of them are Dan masters. Naturally, we have heard of it. " Although Chu Qingyan knew that the master''s identity was not simple, she didn''t expect to be so powerful. But the thought of her portrait everywhere, the smile on his face slowly disappeared. Because she knew the master must be looking for her everywhere. Also side confirmed one thing, that is, in the square of Danshi assembly, the master found her. Silence, listen to Su Yun asked: "you inquired about the way to Dan city, but intend to go to Dan Ge to find your master?" "Well." About this matter, Chu Qingyan thinks there is nothing to hide. Su Yun nodded and doubted: "no, it''s not that you and those Danshi were arrested together? Since Dan is the other teacher, you are not You don''t know how dangerous it was. Fortunately, we lived in a remote place and escaped the disaster. It''s great that you can come back, so that the master and the elders don''t have to run around and help find... " Chu Qingyan listened to her endless talk and interrupted, "I''m the only one to come back this time." "Ah? You alone? " Jing xuenan listened to the two people talking and said in surprise: "then how did you escape? It must have been hard? " "Not as you think, those Dan masters will not be in danger for the time being. Some things can''t be explained clearly for a moment and a half. I''m looking for the master to tell me what I know and help each sect save people. By the way, do you know where my master is now? " Chu Qingyan asked. Some things she didn''t elaborate on, because after all, it involved the cold Jizong and The man. She wants to discuss with the master first, and then decide whether to say it or not, and how to say it is better. Jing xuenan doesn''t know where Lin Lang is, so he shakes his head. Su Yun thought about it and guessed, "it''s very likely that you are in liuguangzong. Why don''t you go to Liuguang city and try your luck? Maybe you can find it. Dan city is only a subsidiary city of the ryukuang sect. They will not stay for a long time. " "Well Where is ryukuang Chu Qingyan thought for a moment and felt that what she said was reasonable. Su Yun took a look at Jing xuenan and said, "it''s a coincidence that the gate of Zihuang sect is in Zihuang mountain, which is not far from Liuguang city. Anyway, we''re going on the road together. We''ll take you there. Thank you for your help this time. Let''s give something back. " "Actually Chu Qingyan was not very kind, and didn''t want them to repay her. Seeing her red face, Jing xuenan smiles. He pulled her aside and whispered, "you don''t have to feel embarrassed. It''s settled. Although elder martial sister Su looks fierce, she is actually very nice. If she didn''t like you, she would not have made food for you "Xuenan, what do you say about me?" Su Yun turns a white eye, the heart says she heard all right? Jing xuenan said playfully, "by the way, my name is Jing xuenan, which is the smallest of the four of us. On weekdays, the three elder martial sisters take good care of me. With you come back, is our elder martial sister Xing Jiarong, there are two you also know. Elder martial sister Su Yun and Xue Zhu are very kind. Although she doesn''t speak much, she is also a very good person. " "I''ll trouble you." Chu Qingyan liked them very much, so she was no longer entangled. Sometimes the friendship between girls is very simple, a feeling is right, only a few words can shorten the distance between each other. In particular, there is Jing xuenan in a few people, such a simple, lively and lovely existence, get along with more no pressure. In a moment, when Xing Jiarong''s injury stabilized, Xue Zhu and Su Yun helped her, and Chu Qingyan and Jing xuenan quietly left the village. Just before dawn, I arrived at a town in the opposite direction of Yuecheng. After several people''s deliberation, I think it''s better to keep a low profile. Yuecheng''s goal is too big. It''s better to rent a flying spirit beast to Pingcheng, which is a little more remote. Although the transmission array there is relatively small, and it may have several twists and turns in the middle, it can at least be a little safer and reduce some dangers. Ten days later.Chu Qingyan followed Xing Jiarong and others to Mingchang City, the neighboring city of Liuguang city. After a few days of training, Xing Jiarong''s injury has been much better. When five people came to the city, Jing xuenan''s snack goods pointed to the prosperous market and said excitedly, "some elder martial sisters, Qingyan, let''s go to Wufu house to have a big meal. I''ve been on the road for several days. I haven''t eaten well all the way. My stomach is going to shrivel in! " "Well, it''s your treat." Su Yun agreed first. But as soon as he heard that he was going to treat him, Jing xuenan''s small face collapsed and said, "elder martial sister Su, you bullied me again. You know clearly that my Lingyu has been used up for a long time. Can''t you be generous? " "No Su Yun laughs and shakes his head, and they fight in the street. Just at this time, Chu Qingyan heard someone talking on the street: "the cooking competition of the blue family is about to start. We have to catch up early and occupy a good position." "Where can you go now? Don''t be silly, Roland villa has not been crowded in for a long time "Elder martial sister Xing, what is the blue family they are talking about?" Chu asked suspiciously. Perhaps it is these days have been together, her address to Xing Jiarong and others also follow the purple emperor several people. Xing Jiarong didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. She explained patiently: "the blue family is one of the eight families. The blue family started with the spirit kitchen. More than half of the restaurants and restaurants in Chifeng mainland are owned by the blue family. Every five years, there will be a cooking competition, and every competition is very lively. " One of the eight families? Blue family? Spirit kitchen? At the beginning, she knew lingchu for the first time, or from Sister Li. I don''t know who is better at cooking than Lin. There was a glimmer of interest in the thought. "Elder martial sister Xing, elder martial sister Xue, Qingyan, shall we go to Roland mountain villa? This kind of opportunity is not available. I heard that during the period, guests will be allowed to taste the dishes and wine for free. " At this time, the snack goods scenery snow Nan ran back, the opening proposal way. Chapter 326 Xing Jiarong smelt the speech a smile, lightly light Jing xuenan''s forehead, "you ah, really good, forget the scar pain, forget how much trouble caused by the party last time? Do you want to join in the cooking competition of the blue family just for some free dishes and wine? Promising "But they are really hungry." Jing xuenan vomited and her eyes turned. "By the way, isn''t elder martial sister Xue engaged to LAN Po, the son of the blue family? Maybe he will be in today''s competition, so let''s go to see each other for elder martial sister Xue! " She looked at Xue Zhu and said, "elder martial sister Xue, you have a word! You want to go, don''t you? " "I don''t care." Xue Zhumu had a face, and there was no waves in his heart. It''s like the person Jing xuenan said has nothing to do with her. For her such reaction, Xing Jiarong and Su Yun have been used to it. But Chu Qingyuan asked curiously, "elder sister Xue and the people in the blue family have a marriage appointment? Is that a coincidence? " "Yes. Elder martial sister Xue is one of the eight families. She is a direct descendant of the Xue family. I heard that Lamper had a brother up there. Once... " Jingxuenan''s mouth can not stop when she says something. Xingjiarong coughs softly and interrupts her and says, "Xiao Nan, you have too much to say. Don''t you want to go to Roland mountain villa? let''s go. I''ll satisfy you once today, so as not to cry hungry all the way, as if we had treated you harshly. " "Yes! Good Jing xuenan is overjoyed. Chu Qingyan is infected by her emotions and laughs. A moment later, several people left Mingchang city and went to Roland mountain villa more than ten miles outside the city. It''s also one of the other homes of the blue family. This year''s cooking competition of the blue family happened to be held here. It was presided over by a branch of the blue family, and many of his or her children participated. When Chu Qingyan and others arrived outside the gate, many people had gathered in front of them. It can be described as a sea of people, traffic. If you want to enter the door according to the normal order, it is absolutely impossible to find a good position. We can''t watch the game. We can only look at the head. Su Yun looked at the black head in front of her eyes and said impatiently, "as for it? Isn''t it just a cooking contest? There are so many people coming. Do you want to exaggerate? Now, I can''t even get in the door, let alone watch the game As soon as she finished, she was staggered by the people behind her. "Be careful!" Chu Qingyan''s quick eyes and quick hands pulled her from the side. But Jing xuenan was miserable. Because in a few people is the most Petite the thinnest one, also was squeezed the most miserably. Before she came here, she was still a small cabbage with water spirit. Now it seems like a withered little yellow flower. How pitiful it must be. But we can''t show our identity and show off. Otherwise, we can''t see the competition without saying, and we may be found by those who pursue and kill elder martial sister Xing. So far, they don''t know the identity of those people, so they have to keep a low profile. He didn''t dare to wear the uniform clothes of zongmen. Now she was so crowded that she regretted the proposal. If I had known that this was the case, I''d better go to Wufu residence to have a meal. At least, I don''t have to suffer here. Just when she was going to give up, she heard Xue Zhu say: "you find a place to wait, I''ll go in and try." Xue Zhu today wore a blue soft smoke Luo long skirt, between the eyebrows with a trace of heroic spirit, elegant and sassy. Although I don''t speak much, I have a different temperament. Just standing there can be reassuring without saying too much. Chu Qingyan trance from her to see a trace of Mu Jing glass shadow. Even if it is just a moment of feeling, but very convincing. After hearing Xue Zhu''s words, Xing Jiarong and others also went to one side one after another. Several people discussed waiting for her outside the door. About a time of incense, Xue Zhu and a manager of the blue family came back. As soon as Jing xuenan heard that she had arranged a good position for them, she went to the front impromptu. Chu Qingyan walked at the end and followed them to the villa. In a moment, when she passed a path, she saw a familiar side face. Under the doubt, she unconsciously stopped and chased through the crowd. After chasing around for a long time, he finally lost the man. When she calmed down, she laughed at herself and said: I must have been wrong just now. How could he be here? I don''t know how Sister Li and their business in Dongyu are, and how well the business of Linyu pavilion has been. Thinking of this, she did not intend to go after the man just now, so she asked a blue family member for the way. I''m going to find them. Just now she left without permission, and I don''t know if it has affected their watching the game. As a result, when she went all the way to the competition place, she saw Su Yun in a hurry.As soon as he saw her, he sighed with relief, "Miss, where have you been before? We''re all about to turn over Roland mountain villa! OK, if you''re OK, let''s hurry back to save them a few worries. You don''t know, xuenan is so anxious that she can''t even eat! " "Sorry, I I thought I met an acquaintance just now, so... " Chu Qingyan is very sorry, but she also thinks that her practice is not proper. Su Yun was stunned and asked, "acquaintances? Do you have any acquaintances here? Did you find it? " "No, maybe I was wrong. Let''s go. Don''t let elder martial sister Xing look for me again. " Chu Qingyan switches off the topic and goes with Su Yun. However, after such a long delay, the game is almost over, and Jing xuenan regrets for a long time. Fortunately, the meal of the blue family didn''t miss, which made up for some regrets. When they were about to leave, the steward who had just brought them in came in and said, "sorry, Miss Xue, our childe is busy temporarily. Maybe we can''t come to see you. However, the young master has explained that he has prepared flying spirit animals and some cakes for the girls to escort you back to the ancestral gate. " "No more." Xue Zhu was the first to make a statement. Jing xuenan also embarrassed to wave his hand, "yes, don''t bother, we''ll go back by ourselves." "This..." The steward was a little embarrassed and could not help looking at Xing Jiarong. Xing Jiarong thought for a while and said, "thank you very much for your kindness. We will not be respectful." At present, it is really not suitable to stay out for a long time. What''s more, they have to send Chu Qingyan to Liuguang city. It''s really convenient to have a flying spirit beast. What''s more, the flying spirit beast prepared by the blue family is by no means ordinary. As for this favor, I will return a gift when I return to the ancestral gate. The steward saw that she had accepted it, and her expression was relaxed. He sent them out of Roland mountain villa and watched them sit on the flying spirit beast and leave. After they left, a figure slowly came to the steward. Clear voice slowly open a way: "check out the girl with Xue Zhu, she should not be the person of zihuangzong." "Yes." The steward bowed to answer. Chapter 327 Muxing mainland. Mu family ancestral land. Before entering the ancestral hall, Mu Jingli called mu Jingrou aside and asked, "have you thought about it? If I mean, if, in the end, we don''t get the approval of the God stone, are you going to go back with me or stay in the city of silver and moon all night? " "Sorry, I Still want to stay in the sanctuary. " Mu Jingrou apologized. No matter how the future results, she would like to accompany the little Lord Helan. Even if she just looked at him silently, she was happy. For this idea, although Mu Jingli is not particularly able to understand, but still decided to respect her decision. Nodding, he said, "OK, I see. Don''t think too much, just think clearly. Let''s go. It''s time to enter the ancestral hall. " "Well." Mu Jingrou slightly jaw head, two people a front and a back into the ancestral hall. A moment later. In the dimly lit ancestral hall. Mu Jingli, mu Jingrou and Mu Songtao knelt in front of a portrait, kowtow their heads and put on a stick of incense according to the instructions of the clan leader Muqin. Then, almost at the same time, they looked at the gray stone on the desk. It doesn''t look like a god stone. Not even a spirit stone. "This Is it really a divine stone? " Asked Mu Songtao, a boy who looked a little bit dull. "I don''t know." Jing Rou Mu also has some doubts. At this time, just as Mu Jingli wanted to speak, she saw a dazzling white light on the stone, and then she didn''t know anything. By the time she regained consciousness, she was already lying in the snow. Looking around, the sky was dim and white. It seems that she is the only one left between heaven and earth, and there is a cold wind with more than one call. She was awakened by life. See, Mu Jing glass subconsciously a Leng, heart: what is this situation? What was the white light before? Is it not to say that if you get the approval of God stone, you can enter the secret place of ancestral land? In addition to the wind and snow, it doesn''t look like a secret place. Even, there is not a trace of aura. With a little movement, she got up slowly from the snow. He walked in all directions and found nothing. She was almost certain that she was the only one living in the place. "Xiaochenchen, xiaoxuetuan, what is this place? Did you see what happened just now? " Mu Jingli asked tentatively. Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, there was no response at all. When she realized something was wrong, she suddenly found that the connection between herself and Lingjun tower had been cut off. Not only was the connection cut off, but also the spiritual power in her body could not be adjusted. No wonder it just woke up. Mu Jing glass rubbed his hands and sighed for a long time, and his lips lifted a bitter smile. She didn''t know whether God was testing her or playing with her. At this moment, there is only one thought in her heart, that is to live. Because there is no sun in the sky, and the moon and stars can''t be seen, so we can''t tell the direction at all. No way, she can only keep walking in one direction, hoping to get out of this ghost place before she freezes to death. However, the wind and snow is getting bigger and bigger, and gradually she has been unable to move her legs. Unavoidably suffering from snow blindness, even her eyes were blinded, she did not dare to open her eyes, every step out was extremely difficult. I feel like the road ahead is so far away that there is no end. In this way, I don''t know how long, Mujing glass can clearly feel that the muscles and veins in the body are freezing one by one, and the spiritual root is also slowly shrinking. Her life was running out. "Bang." Mujing glass finally fell on the snow, the fire of life is about to extinguish. And just as she thought it would be over, suddenly, a soft, tender voice came into her ears. Then, spring returns to the earth, everything recovers, and her mind gradually outlines a picture of spring full of life. For a moment, the spirit poured back, and she realized the feeling of rebirth. It was a wonderful feeling, more wonderful than ever. Even if she had been reborn on Mujing glass and reshaped her spiritual roots, she did not realize this kind of beauty. As if every cell in the body, every tiny place is undergoing earth shaking changes. "Hoo..." Mu Jingli slowly opened his eyes and looked at the chaotic world in front of him. In my eyes, there is no wave in my heart. Then she got up from the ground, folded her knees, closed her eyes and began to look inside. As a result, he was surprised to find that there was a small universe where Linggen was located. The picture she had outlined in her mind had become true in it.At this moment, she felt as if she had learned something. However, she did not find that everything in the outside world is quietly changing because of her understanding. Not only appeared the sun, moon and stars, but also experienced the changes of the four seasons. ¡­¡­ Two years later. Dingyuan Houfu. After two years of tranquility, all the flowers in the glazed garden are in full bloom, and the fragrance and aura gradually spread to the whole house. Muqin was sitting in the courtyard playing with Jiang Hongyi. Suddenly, he felt the aura in the air, and the pieces in his hands fell on the chessboard with a "click". He didn''t care. He got up and went to the direction of liuliyuan. "Cheep..." When the door opened, Mu Jing glass''s eyes flashed, and the man had already appeared outside the courtyard. I just met Muqin. The two looked at each other as if they had gone through thousands of years. "Grandfather." When Mu Jing Li called out, his eyes immediately turned red. If the previous one was just an accident of rebirth in the original owner, now she has been completely integrated with this body. And experienced the rebirth of Nirvana again and again. In the past two years, she has been on the verge of mental and physical breakdown countless times. Fortunately, she survived every time. However, Mu Chin''s life is not better than her. Although he knows what his granddaughter will experience, what he knows is full of countless variables. For him, the past two years are just like years. He didn''t know how he got through it. Although it seems easy on the surface, in fact, it is full of suffering. In just two years, gray hair has turned into silver. Muqin wiped his eyes and pretended to be angry and said, "you dead girl, do you still know to come back? If you had known that this was the case, you shouldn''t have Oh, it''s the will of God! You say, how could it be you? " Looking at the old man crying and laughing, cursing and sighing in front of him, mujingli couldn''t help but laugh. He stepped forward and hugged him, smiling a little bit flat, "if you want me, just say you miss me. There''s nothing wrong with admitting. Look, my hair is going white. Recently, my alchemy has made a little progress. Do you need to make a rejuvenation pill for you? " "No serious." Mu Qin stares at her one eye, way: "you have a good rest first, others wait for you to have a good rest." "No need to rest. I have something to ask you." Mu Jingli smiles more and more meaningful. Chapter 328 As soon as Mu Qin saw her smile so "brilliant", his intuition was not good. His heart "cluttered" for a moment, his eyes flickered, and he coughed softly: "I suddenly remembered that I had to go to the palace for something. I''ll talk about it later when I come back." "Grandfather..." Mu Jingli''s voice suddenly rang out from behind. Muqin sighed and turned around and said, "do you want to ask about the God stone? Unfortunately, I know very little. In a word, in a word, to be recognized by the God stone is of great benefit and no harm. " That''s why you don''t know how terrible the so-called "secret place" is. Mujing glass can''t help but feel disgusted. Rao is always boasting that she is determined, and she almost can''t survive several times. That so-called ancestor is a bit of a trap! However, she did not intend to let the old man worry about it. Silent, she took a long breath, waved her hand and said, "forget it, anyway, I''ve come out, and it''s also considered that my merits and virtues are satisfactory. You should go into the palace. I''ll go to the broken Star Studio After that, he went around Muqin and went out of the house. After two steps, he stopped and asked, "do you know where Qingdai and bailing have gone? You don''t even know that, do you? " "What''s more, the good Xuanqi guards have been pulled out to do business by you. The two girls are probably helping you in the Lingyu Pavilion. I heard that your kitchen is called cloud What''s the cloud from? " "Lin?" Murchin nodded, "yes, that''s him. About a year and a half ago, he took an apprentice named sang feiluan, the youngest son of Sang Wendong. I don''t know which tendon is wrong. I have to follow Lin to learn cooking skills. If you have time, you can go and have a look. " Has Lin accepted a student? Is it still sang feiluan? Mu Jing Li Zha was a little confused when he heard the news. When he woke up, he asked, "by the way, grandfather, how did you explain to the outside world in the past two years?" "How else? Let''s say you went to the family experience. Fortunately, I have made progress, otherwise I don''t know how to tell a lie. OK, two years is not long, short is not short, you go out and go around, adapt to it. " After Muqin finished, they parted ways. A moment later, broken Star Studio. Mu Jing glass stood at the door, looking at the familiar shop front, suddenly there is a kind of feeling as if separated from the world. It seems that there have been countless cycles of seven days and nights. Make her see the memory of that place again, for a time some trance. But it was only a moment, she was strong to fight spirit. Two years of similar closed door days have made her somewhat out of touch with this place. And if you want to quickly fill the gap in these two years, there is no place more suitable than the broken Star Studio. Because in her opinion, Bai Li Qing Ran is not inferior to those so-called know it all. Of course, there is also part of the reason, but also to meet these old friends. However, before Mu Jing glass enters the door, Ziyun has found her. A purple dress wrapped that concave and convex body shape, purple cloud half leaning on the door, a light smile, "Mu girl, since come, how do not enter the door? I said that this morning why there have been magpies chirping all the time. It turns out that there are distinguished guests coming to our door. " "Sister Ziyun, is brother qingran there?" Mu Jing glass is an acquaintance, the smile on his lips is gradually blooming. Ziyun nodded, pointing to the direction upstairs, "your luck is good, the little Lord has just come back. Go upstairs yourself. It''s still the same place. " "Good." Mu Jing glass slightly jaw head, straight through the door up the stairs. Like two years ago, Bai Liqing ran still likes to cook tea in the hall. As soon as she stepped into the threshold, she smelled a strong smell of tea. Squinting and taking a breath, she said with a smile, "sister Ziyun said that I was lucky. It seems that my luck is really good. As soon as I come, brother qingran will make tea for me. After two years of parting, is brother qingran OK? " "The peak of the great master of spirit?" Bai Li Qing dye face dew surprised, in the hand of the tea cup, a few drops of tea splashed on the table. Then he put the teacup on the table and sighed: "Xiaoli, your experience and achievements in the past two years are really enviable. Think about it carefully. When I saw you for the first time, you had not been promoted to master Yu Ling. I didn''t expect that in just two years, your accomplishments have surpassed mine. Well, it''s really envious and envious. " However, although his mouth said jealousy, but the joy on his face could not be concealed. Seeing Mu Jing glass sitting opposite to him, he offered a cup of tea, and his words changed: "however, I can''t be too stingy as a elder brother. A cup of tea still needs to be given." "I''m not welcome. You don''t know. I''ve been looking forward to this cup of tea for two years Mu Jingli said and reached for the cup. Next, they had a lot of talk. In a moment, Bai Li qingran handed a letter to Mu Jingli and said, "this is left by brother Lingyuan when he was leaving. Please ask me to give it to you. By the way, the matter you asked me to check has already got some details. The blue family in which Lin was born is likely to be one of the eight big families in Chifeng. There is a childe named lanmo in the blue family, but It died a few years ago. ""Fairy death?" Mu Jing glass smell speech Cu frown, can''t help but think of Tongfei said those words. It is not natural for him to say that he once killed his wife and son. What''s the curse of Lin? In addition, how could he have appeared on this continent and locked himself in that foreign land for so many years? One question after another came out, which made Mujing glass think big. Shaoqing, she shook her head and sighed: "if Lin is really that blue man, I''m afraid he will go to Chifeng land." "It''s not easy to go to a higher level mainland? In fact, some bad past, the past also passed. Maybe he came here by accident. Everything was arranged by God. If you are not happy, why do you have to go deep into it? " "Well, it makes sense." Mu Jing glass thought for a moment, nodded and laughed, and opened the letter that Ling Yuan left her. Before she entered the ancestral land, Lingyuan took Ningyan and other people to do their own business. It was originally said to wait for her to come out and wait for him in Dongyu. Who ever thought that she really got the recognition of the "God stone" and disappeared for two years. She thought that Ling Yuan didn''t wait for her, so she went to do her own business. It never occurred to me that the letter said that he had gone to Chifeng land to look for other clansmen, and his return date was not fixed. When she saw this place, she immediately stood up and looked at Bai Li Qing ran, "brother Qing ran, if I want to go to Chifeng land, can you do something about it? The sooner the better. " "Xiao Li, are you serious?" Bai Li Qing ran solemnly. Chapter 329 Mu Jing glass held the letter in his hand and nodded firmly. It is not a trivial matter to go to Chifeng land. If it is very easy to find the people, it is absolutely impossible for Lingyuan to leave the book. It also states that "the date of return has not been determined.". That shows that the matter is not even sure of himself. It is definitely not as simple as what he said in his letter. So she can''t stay here and wait. She has to find him. What''s more, her brother is also Chifeng mainland, and she''s not alone when she gets there. Maybe you can learn something about Lin by the way. With this in mind, she strengthened her determination to go to Chifeng. Bai Liqing ran saw that she was not joking. She was silent for a moment and said, "OK, give me a few days. Let me think about something." "Good." Mujing glass has made a decision, so he did not stay in the broken Star Studio for a long time. She plans to go to the Linyu Pavilion and ask Lin for his opinion. It is up to him to decide whether to stay or follow her. When Mu Jingli arrived at the Lingyu Pavilion, the whole hall was extremely lively. Little two is not enough, so Xuanhao, Qingdai, bailing and other xuanqiwei people are there to help, busy. No one noticed her coming at all. To tell you the truth, such a situation was never thought of before she came here. I didn''t expect that the Linyu pavilion was managed so well by them. So busy. What''s more, the first person who saw her was sang feiluan, who was in a hurry to go there. "Excuse me, please." Sang feiluan''s hand carefully carries the food materials he has asked for from his father for fear of making a mistake. Since his apprenticeship, he has become more and more obsessed with cooking and soul cooking. In his own words, he felt that the past ten or twenty years had all been in vain. He was so muddled that he had never been so happy as now. Finally found the goal of life. This time, Lin has just taught him this medicinal diet. In private, he made a little improvement himself. It''s just that the ingredients are hard to find, so I''m very careful every time I start. I''m afraid of wasting anything. This time, he bought a lot of ingredients and herbs from his father. His first thought was to show it to the master and let him taste the improved dish. Who knows when passing by Mu Jing glass, he raises his eyes carelessly. Under the shock, he almost throws all the things in his hand out. Fortunately, it was stabilized in time. "Is it you?" When he thought of the last meeting, he could not help but blush and embarrassment. Mu Jing glass is nothing, smile and say hello to him, "it''s me, I didn''t expect you still remember me. Last time, our first meeting, didn''t seem very pleasant. I didn''t expect that the second meeting would be on such an occasion. It''s said that you are learning cooking with Lin? How are you doing? " "And not so bad. The master said that I have some talent, and I like it very much. " Seeing that he was a little stiff, Mu Jingli patted him on the shoulder, "study hard, and when you succeed in learning in the future, I will give you the authority to open a branch store as a gift. By the way, is Lin there? I have something to do with him. " "The master is upstairs. He..." Sang feiluan''s words have not finished, Mujing glass has already stepped away. Sang feiluan wants to stop her, but she can''t catch up with her speed. Obviously also did not see her walk very fast, leisurely walk, but he is not able to catch up with, can only watch the person disappear in the corner of the stairs. Such a sight made him dumbfounded, standing at the door and forgetting to respond. Upstairs. Lin is engaged in the improvement of a soup. Suddenly, he felt a gust of wind, and there was a man in front of him. He thought it was sang feiluan coming back. He just wanted to scold him. He didn''t want to lift his eyes and saw Mujing glass. He was stunned for about ten seconds before he regained consciousness and stammered: "little Little glass? I I''m not dreaming, am I? " "Why, it''s only two years since I saw you. How did it become a stutter?" Mu Jing glass "Puff Chi" a smile, looking at the soup pot in front of him, surprised to pick eyebrows. She picked up the next spoon and scooped it into the pot. She sniffed it under her nose and sipped it gently. All of a sudden, the taste of the soup diffused in the mouth, and the delicious and rich flavor went straight to the brain. I felt that the whole person was warm and harmonious, and the happiness was about to float up. It was a wonderful taste that could not be described in words, which she had never experienced. Although she provides most of the prescriptions for the medicinal diet of Linyu Pavilion, she feels that these prescriptions can only be of the greatest value in Lin''s hands. Far beyond her imagination."How about it? Is it good? This This soup is improved with the recipe you gave me. How does it taste Lin is nervous when he sees her shut his eyes. I''m afraid I didn''t work hard enough to spoil her prescriptions. Mu Jingli repeatedly nodded at the smell of speech and held out a thumb, "it''s not only good to drink, it''s just too good to drink. Lin, how can you be so powerful that you can make such a delicious soup? It''s very envious. " Why doesn''t she have that talent? After that, if Lin gets married and has children, where can she eat delicious food? She was worried that she would starve to death. "Ah?" Lin doesn''t quite understand her meaning, but he probably knows that he is praising him. He scratched his head shyly and said with a smile, "if you like it, I''ve improved some dishes. Now I''ll make them for you to eat?" "No "I''ll talk about it later." Mu Jing glass smacked his lips, put down the spoon, and solemnly said, "don''t be busy and tell you something serious. The reason why I come to you this time is to ask your opinion. Lin, you should also know that your surname was LAN and your name was mo. Now I have found some information about you. There is a man with the same name and surname as you in LAN family, one of the eight families in Chifeng land. You Probably from there. Do you want to go to your family? " "I don''t want to." Lin shakes his head and answers without hesitation. In his heart, he has already regarded this place as his home, and Xiao Li is his family. Now he studies the dishes here every day, teaches and apprentices. Occasionally, Xiao Li can come to see him and taste the dishes he makes. It is the happiest thing for him. As for the so-called relatives and the strange continent, he had no interest at all. But mu Jingli didn''t think so. Because Lin now says this because he has lost a lot of memory. And there is a damned curse in his body, like a regular bomb, bomb, do not know when it will break the seal. Although some of the past may not have been so pleasant, they were crucial to him. She thought about it for a while, but she still felt that she should tell him all these interests, and then let him answer the question just now. If everything is clear, he still does not want to Chifeng mainland, then she will not force. So she told him all her thoughts and said, "don''t worry. You can answer me when you think clearly." Chapter 330 Lin never thought that things would become so complicated. Memories and curses were beyond his imagination. For a moment, his brain seemed to explode and he couldn''t think at all. He just wants to be a good cook. Why is it so difficult? However, he also knew that what Xiao Li said was for his good, out of concern for him. He can''t be oblivious. After about a quarter of an hour, he looked up at Mujing glass and asked, "Xiao Li, if I go back to the blue house, will you come with me?" He didn''t want to leave Xiaoli and return to LAN''s home, which was full of unknown and fear for him. There is a kind of intuition in his heart. Once he goes back to the blue house, it seems that everything will become different. He may never live like this again. But in order to have no worries in the future and stay with Xiaoli, he is willing to take the risk. Mu Jingli thought he was afraid that he would be bullied when he went back. After patting him on the shoulder, she said with a smile, "don''t worry, if you choose to go back, I will accompany you. No matter what will happen, I''ll be by your side and bear with you. However, you should consider it clearly. After all, this is not a trivial matter. I don''t want you to regret it. " "I''ve thought about it. I''m going to untie the curse." Nothing else is so important to him. Mu Jingli saw that he was going to follow him and nodded, "OK, I''ll help you!" "Thank you, Xiao Li." Lin looks at her smile and suddenly feels full of courage. It seems that the unknown has become less terrible. Mu Jingli laughed, touched his stomach and said, "OK, now that we''ve finished our business, it''s time for you to show off your skills. Don''t you say there are some dishes for me to try? Come on, if you have anything good to eat, I can''t wait "OK, just a moment." Lin turns around and is ready to laugh. At this time, sang feiluan came over. Mu Jingli points to Lin, who is busy, and says, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. This is a good opportunity to steal teachers. After this village, there will be no shop." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, sang feiluan is stunned. Seeing Lin''s cooking, she immediately understands her meaning. He quickly put down the ingredients in his hand and walked over and said, "master, I''ll help you." "No, you just watch." Lin shakes his head and doesn''t let him intervene. A moment later, a table full of color, flavor and aura is on the table. Lin says to sang feiluan, "it''s not short for you to follow me for more than a year. You can go after this meal." "Master, you You abandon me? Is it that I did something wrong, I... " Hearing this, sang feiluan was a little frightened. He thought that he had done something wrong, which made his master angry. I''m not going to teach myself anymore. The whole person was in a panic. Mu Jingli saw that he was so anxious that he was sweating down. He laughed unkindly and stretched out his hand to press down. "Don''t be excited. Your master means that you have already graduated. He has nothing to teach you. But you can''t go yet because I''m going to hire you to take over as the chef here. Well, think about it. " Chef? Hearing this, sang feiluan subconsciously looks at Lin and wants to know if he means that. I also want to know if I can take over the chef''s present level. Lin thinks that the Linyu Pavilion is very important to Xiao Li. He thinks about it and says, "then you can stay." "What about you, master?" If he became a chef, wouldn''t he take the job of the master? Without waiting for Lin to open his mouth this time, Mu Jingli replies for him: "he has more important things to do. He can''t stay here for the time being, and the date of his return is uncertain. Don''t worry. I''ll be with him then. As for you, how are you? Do you want to be the chef? " "I..." Sang feiluan was still hesitant. Mu Jingli said, "you don''t have to hurry to answer me now. I''ll give you two days to think about it. However, when you become the chef, you have to take responsibility. Even if your father is against it, or you encounter any difficulties, you can''t easily shrink back. " "If you promise, you can open a branch of Linyu Pavilion when we come back. You have been here for such a long time, you should also know the scarcity of spirit kitchen here. Once you open a branch, you can make a lot of money. It seems that you are not going to take over your father''s class. You can think about it carefully "Master..." Sang feiluan still has no self-confidence. He can''t help but look at Lin. Lin is busy giving Mu Jing glass cloth. He looks at him and says, "you can make your own decisions. Don''t ask me." "Oh." Sang Fei Luan San San San down his eyes to think, and then raised his head, eyes became a little firm, "good, I promise to stay." "Think clearly?" "Well, think about it."Mu Jingli and he settled on the matter, and then concentrated on tasting the dishes on the table. After eating and drinking enough, she gets up and says, "Lin, you should prepare what you should prepare these days, and we will leave when brother qingran has arranged. Well, you are busy. I''ll go down and have a look. I have something to do. " I don''t know how long it will take to return this time. Since she has the opportunity to go to a higher level of mainland China, she wants to walk around, see more and learn more. Therefore, she must make full preparations. There can be no worries. In a moment, when she went downstairs, she saw that Qingdai was cleaning up in the lobby. So she quietly around the back of Qingdai, intended to tease her, but also try to reduce her vigilance. Fortunately, the result did not let her down, and Qingdai soon found her. Turning around, they met each other, and Qingdai blurted out, "Miss?" As soon as the voice fell, she completely responded, covering her mouth in surprise, "Oh, my God, it''s really miss! Miss, are you back from your experience? " "Yes, back." Mu Jing Li nodded with a smile and asked, "where is Bai Ling? Call her over, and I have something to tell you both "Bai Ling is in the back. I''ll call her." Qingdai said, like a gust of wind running back to the yard, as if afraid of late Mujing glass will disappear. Soon, the two came back together. Seeing that both of them have made great progress in their cultivation, Mu Jingli was pleased to smile and joked, "you two have a good life in your little life. You can see that you eat well. Not only the skin is good, but also the figure It''s also quite plump. " "Master, why do you tease us when you come here?" Bai Ling is also happy to see her mouth closed, even listen to her joke are cordial. Although the mouth expressed dissatisfaction, but the rise of the lip angle is not pressure. Mu Jing glass to see good, gathered up a smile and said: "OK, joked, now say business." Chapter 331 "What''s the matter?" Asked Qingdai. "If there is anything we need to do, the master will tell us." Bai Ling also put away her smile and said in awe. Seeing that they were serious, Mu Jingli said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. It''s not a fatal thing. It''s just you, miss. I''m going to leave here and go to a wider space. I want to ask you if you would like to come with me For the two of them, in her heart, more than when the guard or maid to see, but more inclined to family. Although there is nothing wrong with staying here, she still wants to take them out for a long time. And she can see that Qingdai and bailing are very strong in their bones. Maybe it''s not what they want. That''s why she wanted to hear from them. Hearing the speech, Qingdai almost didn''t think about it. She immediately said, "of course, 110000 will. Miss, you''ve been away for two years. I thought you didn''t want us. This time, you can''t leave me behind. I''m willing to go with the young lady. " "I''m just like indigo. Master, take us with you. " Bai Ling said, some red rim of the eye. Mu Jingli did not expect that they were so dependent on her. There is also a touch in my heart. So he nodded, "OK. I''ll give you a few days to deal with your personal affairs and come with me She didn''t plan to take too many people because of the unknown future and uncertain return date. She adds Lin and the two girls, and there are four people in total. The number is just right. However, I don''t know how long it will take to go this time. It''s not only Lin and others, but also she has some things to deal with. In particular, we should communicate with the old man at home, so that he can''t worry about himself. So after returning from the Lingyu Pavilion, she went back to Dingyuan Houfu. When it was time for dinner in the evening, she went to the old man''s yard to have dinner with him. Muqin was surprised to see her coming at this time. After sending Jiang Hongyi away, he looked up at the sky and said, "where did the sun set today? Can''t it be the east side? " ¡°¡­¡­ I know I seldom come to dinner with you, but don''t run on me like this. I promise, will you come to dinner with you every day in the future Mu Jingli knows in his heart that there is not much time to be with him. Only seize the time to be filial. Muqin hummed and fiddled with the pieces on the chessboard. "Say it, what can I do for you? Also accompany me to eat every day, you don''t have to worry about the weather. Your father didn''t let me worry so much when he was a child "Cough, I really have something to discuss with you." Mu Jing glass, with a smile, said, "in a few days, I may have to go a long way." "Where are you going?" Muqin asked casually. "Chifeng mainland." Mu Jingli answered. "PATA". Muqin''s chess pieces fell on the chessboard again. He looked up at Mujing glass in disbelief and asked, "you just said Where are you going? " "Chifeng mainland, where my brother goes." Mu Jingli repeated again. Muqin "pa" to throw away a few pieces in his hands, immediately angry, pulled his neck and said: "nonsense! Who told you that your brother went to Chifeng land? Which son of a bitch said that? " When Yao''er left, they agreed to conceal everything, so she should not know the truth. Does she know? At this time, his attitude is typical of being strong outside but working in the middle. Mu Jingli rubbed his ears and said, "Why are you so loud? The whole Marquis heard it. Grandfather, I''m not a fool. My brother has been away for such a long time, and there is no news at all. What kind of experience takes so long that there is no time to send a letter home? " "What''s more, before my brother left, I met a person who claimed to be my cousin. Since my brother left, she has never appeared again. If I''m right, my brother should have followed her? In fact, I have guessed some things in my heart, but since you don''t want to let me know, I''m willing to pretend that I don''t understand anything. I''ll stay here with you and do my brother''s filial piety. It''s just that I have to go now. I hope you can understand. " After hearing the speech for a long time, Muqin said, "why do you have to go? If it''s your mother''s business and your brother has gone, you don''t have to go there, and you can''t help. " "My mother? What about my mother Some things Mu Jing Li just guessed about, she is not a fairy, can not know everything. So she didn''t know about luonanxiang. Mu Qin saw her face at a loss, obviously did not know anything, almost bit his tongue. After a pause, he waved his hand and said, "no It''s nothing. You just think I didn''t say anything. In a word, if you don''t have a reason to convince me, I won''t agree with you to go to Chifeng land! ""Grandfather, are you worried about me?" Mu Jingli knows that the old man is worried that she will be bullied when she reaches a higher level in the mainland. No matter what reason she said now, she could not persuade him. But Ling Yuan was really worried. What''s more, there''s something about her brother and Lin. she''s going to go there anyway. Muqin saw her point to the point, said his worry, pursed his lips, pretended to be unhappy: "since you know, you still have to go to the laoshizi continent to do what? Stay at home. If you really can''t help yourself, I''ll find you something to do! " "Grandfather, I will leave you one day. I can''t live under your protection all the time." Mu Jingli finished this sentence and did not mention the matter of leaving. When the maid brought up the dinner, he accompanied the old man to have dinner. In the next few days, as long as she didn''t go out of the house, she would eat in the old man''s yard. Until five days later. Bai Li qingran sent for mu Jingli to the broken Star Studio and told her that she had a way to break through the prohibition and go to Chifeng land. But there are risks. The way is to borrow a spirit treasure from Sheng Feiyang, the elder of the dark river ghost city, to break through the prohibition. Combined with his nine uncle bailichong''s transmission array, it''s about 70% sure. It''s just that if you fail, your life may be in danger. Of course, the danger is for ordinary people. Mujingli is carrying the Lingjun tower. Even if he fails, his life will not be in danger. So when Bai Li qingran told her this method, she immediately said, "yes, use this method." "Do you have a plan? Although 70% of the success rate sounds high, it is also very dangerous. Xiao Li, this is not a joke. In case of an accident, it will... " Bai Li Qing dye slightly frowns, or want to persuade her to think about it again. Smell speech, Mu Jing glass asked, "is there a better way?" Chapter 332 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Qing ran shook her head. If there was a better way, he would not have said it. Seeing that he pursed his lips, Mu Jing Li said with a smile: "you see, since there is no other way, I have to go, can''t I just take risks? Brother qingran, in fact, there is no infallible thing in this world, isn''t it? It is nothing more than to minimize the risk through calculation and consideration. If I''m unlucky, no matter how low the risk is, it may happen. In fact, I think my luck has always been good, don''t you think? " "You Bai Li Qing ran didn''t know how to say her for a while, but she couldn''t understand. Although it sounds a bit unreasonable, it seems to have some truth. After thinking about it, he finally nodded, "well, since you insist, let''s try. Maybe my ninth uncle will come early tomorrow morning. Let''s meet outside the city early tomorrow morning. It''s going to have to be earlier, because he''s going to set up the teleport. However, this transmission array can only send you one person, so... " "I understand." This matter is not a matter for Mujing glass at all. Anyway, she has such a supernatural artifact of Lingjun tower, so it is not a problem to take several people with her. But it''s not everyone. Only the people she recognizes are worth it. Seeing that the matter was settled, she did not stay long. There''s an old man at home who hasn''t finished. She didn''t mention leaving these days, and the old man didn''t mention it either. It seemed calm between the two people, but actually they had been fighting in secret. But tomorrow I''m leaving, and I have to bring it up again. It''s a headache. At the beginning, when I was alone, no one could decide what to do. But this life with a family, she can no longer be as free and easy as before, after all, there are concerns. But she didn''t dislike this feeling at all. Instead, she had a sense of happiness. Because she is someone who cares. After thinking about it, she still did not mention going to Chifeng mainland in front of Muqin, but admitted to leave a letter. The next morning, Bai Li Qing ran and Mu Jing Li came to a barren mountain outside the capital. The reason why they choose barren mountains is because they are inaccessible. Since Mu Jingli has already brought Lin and others into Lingjun tower in advance, when the transmission array is completed, she will stand in the center alone. Seeing that she was ready, Bai Li Chong reminded her, "this transmission array is one-time, that is to say, if there is a problem, you can only rely on your own strength to come back. In addition, even if it succeeds, it may send you to any corner of the continent. If you have any worries, before the formation starts, there is still time for everything. Otherwise, once the array is started, it will be too late to regret. " "Thank you very much. I''m ready." Mu Jingli knows that he means well, but she has already made up her mind, and this matter will not change. She had been through so many dangers. If she capsized this time, it would have been her life. As for Lin and others, there should be no danger with Lingjun tower. Bai Li Chong did not expect her will to be so resolute, and finally sighed and did not persuade. He and Mujing glass did not have friendship, the last time did not care about the matter of dragon eggs is also because of the face of master Feng. This time he would not have helped if his nephew hadn''t begged him. Now he has said what should be said and what should be advised. If he does not listen, he will not do his business. Therefore, there was no further persuasion, and spiritual power was injected to start the array. "Hum..." The array starts and a blue light rises. Mujing glass only felt dizzy. When he came back to his mind, the space around him was shaking violently, and the air became thinner and thinner. Then there was a black void crack in front of her eyes. "Boom As the crack widened, she could feel the restraint loosening. I thought, it should be the spirit treasure that broke the prohibition and worked through the array. It''s just that, after all, there''s a transmission array, and the force is very small and very unstable. When Mujing glass felt that all the bones of his body were being squeezed, the white light flashed, and the snow group rushed into her arms. "Hold your breath and close your eyes!" he yelled "Buzz Boom... " For a time, Mujing glass only felt that his ears were going to be deaf, but there was still a sound blowing in his ears. Then everything in her ear disappeared, and she lost consciousness. ¡­¡­ Chifeng mainland. Located in the northeast, Dongming mountain near the devil mountain range. A hot spring in the mountains. The rising hot air makes the whole hot spring pool foggy and confusing. "Plop!" Suddenly, a white object fell from the sky and fell into the pool.There was a small splash. On a tree not far from it, Mu Jingli, dressed in rags, used her idea and her foot to kick the snow into the channel: "quick, the clothes are in front of you on your left. Hurry up. Don''t say I won''t save you if you''re caught. " "Why don''t you come down and steal yourself?" The little snow group showed his teeth in anger and thought that it was a marvelous beast. No one had ever dared to do this to it. It is better to pray that it will not recover its strength for a lifetime, otherwise its shame will be reported in the future! Mu Jing glass felt the dissatisfaction of the small snow group, turned a white eye, "if I can go down by myself, I still need you? Who knows that transmission array is so unreliable that it just falls into this kind of ghost place? My clothes are like this. How can I get down? Small Chen Chen Chen and cannot contact again, how do you say to do? " She had been watching the tree for a long time, and she took advantage of the man in the water to swim far away to let the snow go down. In fact, she has lived for two lives, and this is the first time that she has done this kind of furtive thing. If there was another way, she didn''t want to. What''s more, she is a purist, if not forced, she said that she would not wear other people''s clothes. "Whoosh..." In a moment, the small snow group with a few clothes in its mouth darted back to the tree, Mu Jing glass took over to check, disliked the way: "how is men''s wear?" Although I can''t see it clearly, the man is Is she wrong? Or is that man dressed as a man? After a few turns of her mind, she decided to stop worrying about the problem. I changed my clothes in a hurry and tidied up a little. He tied up a ponytail and ran away from the hot spring with a little snow. I never thought that one man and one beast had just gone down the mountain, and at the foot of the mountain, I met several disciples dressed in school clothes. Everyone is bright yellow, very eye-catching. "Excuse me, you You You are It''s Is it elder martial brother Rongyan? I I I''m Dongming school Send disciple Yu Jing, is It''s It''s a teacher Master sent me I came to pick you up One of the leading female students in school dress went to the front. Mu Jing Li is embarrassed and wants to say that he is not Rong Yan. Who knows not to wait for her to open a mouth, a clear Yue such as the piano sound, the voice of Lang Lang rang behind her. Chapter 333 "She''s not. I am." As the sound continues to approach, a touch of youtan strange fragrance comes. Mu Jingli turned his head at the sound, and saw a tall figure of Zhilan Yushu, coming in the light of time. The sky was suddenly broken, and the clouds were all over the sky, which could not cover his abundant spirit and elegance. She was wearing the same water green cross collar robe, and the elegant duck egg cyan yarn robe. The same clothes, but totally different feelings. There is a kind of free and easy beauty. That is like a waterfall of 3000 green silk in the back of the head, with their own Xianqi, not limited to a pattern. What is different from her is that there is a cluster of bright cinnabar marks between the eyebrows on the face which is indistinguishable between male and female. It has a light golden light and is very eye-catching. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. However, ten meters away from them, the man stopped and asked, "are you from Dongming school?" "Yes, yes, master Master asked me to I''m waiting for Here is the citation. You You just Just Is it elder martial brother Rongyan? " Yu Jing is so fascinated that she turns her eyes. A slightly dull face covered with red clouds, although the expression has been trying to restrain, but still can see her excitement. It''s almost like seeing her own love bean. Not only her, but also the expressions of the younger martial sisters standing behind her are similar, even more exaggerated. Mu Jing glass saw the shape of the mouth light pumping, some speechless. I don''t know what this man has to worship. It seems that they are disciples from some major sect, but they have no spiritual power fluctuation. Usually, such as this situation, either there is no practice at all, or the realm of cultivation is unfathomable, at least the realm of reverence. She believed that the man could not practice at all. However, it is impossible to say that his cultivation has been promoted to the realm of veneration. Otherwise, they should have found her and the snowball early in the morning, and they would not have stolen the clothes. Although the face is good, even can be called the most beautiful, but see more beautiful men, she has a certain immunity, not to see a beautiful face on the soul. So she guessed that this man was probably the second ancestor of some big sect. It''s not impossible to be loved by so many women because of their beauty, money and background. However, she must not be included in this. In addition, just stole his clothes, Mujing glass''s heart is more embarrassed, all uncomfortable, just want to leave. But just when she had an idea and didn''t act, the man said again, "lead the way ahead. Younger martial brother, you go with me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing Li is embarrassed. What does this person mean? Since you don''t intend to expose her, it''s not good to follow those people as she doesn''t exist? And who is his younger brother? Now, everyone''s watching her. There''s no chance to slip away. Forget it. If you want to come, it''s not a bad place to go. Just follow it and have a look. Once the situation is not right, we will find a chance to leave. It''s almost time to eat. Now she has no money and no place to eat rice for her. I don''t know what happened before. I lost contact with Lingjun tower when I was in the transmission array. Now she can be said to be destitute and destitute. If she leaves now, she may have to beg along the street. With this in mind, she pressed down the snow ball in her arms and reminded her, "be honest, don''t get into trouble. If you are found out, I can''t protect you Judging from the accomplishments of these people in front of them, the cultivation of the great master is nothing at all. In addition to the one who had stolen the clothes by her, the accomplishments of the remaining few people were all in the realm of the master. Yu Jing, the leader of the school, although he doesn''t show the mountains and dew, his accomplishments can''t be underestimated. He seems to have reached the master''s third grade. Just as she was secretly looking at those people, Yu Jing spread out his hand and said, "please Please get on board "Well." Duanmu Rongyan slightly jaw head, step forward. But when he was about to cross the Mujing glass, he suddenly stopped. He looked at her and said, "you go ahead of me." ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t that good? " Mu Jing glass see Yu Jing and others one by one, staring at her with bad eyes, a burst of speechless in the heart. It''s not that she''s going to be ahead. After thinking about it, I still stopped and said, "you should go ahead. After all, you are a senior brother." She was afraid that she would go a few steps further and be eaten alive by these women. It''s also because they don''t know whose clothes she''s wearing. Otherwise, with their love for "love beans", I''m afraid It''s better for her to stay away from the man, but she can''t steal the limelight.However, Duanmu Rongyan said: "I don''t like people behind." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s wrong with this? Forget it, at least it is the parents of food and clothing, or bear with it. Thinking like this, Mu Jing glass or hard head to walk in front. In a moment, they got on the boat and set sail for a small island where the Dongming sect was located. Just walked to the gate, Mujing glass saw a group of people standing in front of Wu Yangyang. The leader is a middle-aged woman. It seems that she is an important person in the sect. As soon as she saw her and Duanmu Rongyan, he immediately came forward and said with a smile: "can this trip go smoothly for master Rongyan?" "Not bad." Duanmu Rongyan said and took a look at Mujing glass. "Good luck." The woman nodded, followed his gaze, as if she had just noticed Mujing glass, and asked, "is this "My younger brother." Duanmu Rongyan''s attitude is still light, there is no change because of the other party''s identity. On the contrary, it was the other party, who was a little strange with enthusiasm. It makes people feel as if they welcome some big boss to inspect. There is a little care in the enthusiasm, and there is obvious respect. The people standing behind the women, especially the young female students behind them, are more like "fans" who see "Ai Dou". They are so excited that their eyes are filled with tears, and some even keep pushing forward. See Mu Jing Li brain pain. Duanmu Rongyan obviously doesn''t like such a scene either. She doesn''t wait for the woman to open her mouth again. She goes one step at a time: "time is pressing. We''d better seize the time." After finishing the work here, he will go to the next sect. On hearing the speech, the woman said, "I''m not in a hurry at this time. You''d better take a rest first and then go around for a visit before you start. What''s more, the meal is ready. Would you like to send it to the guest room or... " "Send it to the guest room. I don''t like to eat at the same table." Duanmu Rongyan this sentence is not to give each other face, ordinary people hear, or immediately turn over, or will also show displeasure. She''s even ready to step back, so as not to hurt the fish. Never thought Chapter 334 Not only did the other side not show any displeasure, on the contrary, he acted as he should. It''s unbelievable. What''s more, to Mu Jingli''s surprise, the guest room arranged by Dongming for elder martial brother Rongyan is actually in an island. Surrounded by water and green bamboo, it is a fairyland on earth. And the prepared meals are all top-quality lingcai, and the treatment is no less than that of the emperor. Even bigger than the battle to meet the emperor. Looking at the set of dishes, Mu Jing glass''s brain was confused, had to re-examine Duanmu Rongyan''s identity. Can the second generation ancestor of a big sect use such a big battle? That''s a little exaggerated, isn''t it? Duanmu Rongyan saw Mu Jingli staring at the dishes on the table and said, "there is no part for you here. If you want to eat, Dongming sect has its own small dining hall. You can go there. Don''t worry, because of my status, they won''t treat you badly. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want to be so stingy? Can you finish all the delicacies on your own? Be careful to hold you up! Mu Jing glass abdominal Fei a, get up and go out. Halfway through, she thought it would be better to ask for some questions in advance, so she turned around and walked back. As a result, someone took out a whole set of tableware from the storage ring, and then pulled a mouthful of each dish into a small dish. Just wondering what he was going to do, he saw a golden snake with a thin thumb coming out of his sleeve. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Duanmu Rong Yan saw Mu Jing glass back again, slightly twisted his eyebrows. Then he pointed to the outside and said, "there is a boat by the lake. You can row it by yourself. When you get there, there should be a sect disciple to meet you. Just ask the location of the dining hall. By the way, don''t walk around, or if something happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Of course, don''t want to leave. " "I don''t know you at all. Do you mind a little bit?" Mu Jing glass cold face way. Smell speech, Duanmu Rongyan nodded, "really do not know, but you stole my clothes. Oh, to be precise, your spirit beast stole my clothes. Although you wear it, you are going to throw it away, but I don''t like to be touched by others. Now when you take your clothes, you have received my favor. During this period of time, I just need a little boy around me. You can do it temporarily. When I don''t need it, you can go. " "I don''t know." This person is definitely brain pit, but also very glabrous. However, after all, he took other people''s clothes. Mu Jingli didn''t want to be involved with him any more, so he said, "how much is your clothes? I''ll take it. " "I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Duanmu Rongyan then lowered his head and pointed to the small dishes on the table and said, "eat it. After eating, go to take a bath and come back after washing." Mu Jing glass was choked by him, and then remembered that he was really penniless now. After a moment''s silence, he said, "well, you can count first. When I have the money, I will give it back to you, right? " "Priceless." Duanmu Rongyan faintly vomited two words, Qi Mu Jing glass stomach pain. "Priceless? It''s just a piece of clothes. It''s priceless? Besides, don''t you want it? No, that''s rubbish. I advise you to take it as soon as you like, and make a real price. Otherwise, you may not get a cent. " You can''t return the clothes you''ve worn. That''s too ambiguous. If she can''t, she can only play a fool. Duanmu Rongyan looked at her and said slowly: "this set on you is made of shark yarn and ten thousand years ice silk. The whole Chifeng continent, only I have here. Don''t you see that it''s just the right size? This is the characteristic of shark yarn. If you want to pay, you can only pay for a roll of mackerel yarn. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shark yarn? Ice silk? Mu Jing is muddled. Do you want to be so luxurious? Or, let''s return the clothes. Thinking of this, she immediately took off the outer gauze clothes and handed them to Duanmu Rongyan, "return this to you first, wait When I go to ask for a dress to change, I will return this one to you "As I said, this suit was meant to be thrown away. You won''t take it if you give it back to me. " "Forget it. I can''t afford it anyway." Mu Jingli put on the gauze clothes again, and said in his heart: it''s not that I don''t return it, it''s not what you don''t want. Words fall, turn around and go. Think about eating and drinking first. She was surrounded by a group of female disciples in bright yellow clothes when her front feet had just landed on the boat. There are three floors inside and three floors outside, which are surrounded by water. What''s more, there are still some male disciples behind. One by one, they almost squeezed her into the lake behind her.Because they were so noisy that they were like a group of flies, which made her brain AChE. Unable to bear it, she could only use her spiritual power to shout: "stop! One by one. If you keep on fighting like this, I''ll be deaf! " "Younger martial brother, you have a good relationship with elder martial brother Rongyan, don''t you?" Asked one of them. Mu Jingli thought, they don''t know each other at all. If we have to say that, it is also the relationship between the creditor and the debtor. But, of course, she can''t say that. So, ambiguous way: "still OK, general." "You are so modest! Who doesn''t know that elder martial brother Rongyan has been on his own. No one else has ever been around. No one can get close to him. He can take you, it means you are special. Younger martial brother, do you have any special preferences? " Another humanity. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like it? Does turtle hair count? And it''s extremely luxurious. Mu Jing glass''s brain turned, thinking of the small snake in Duanmu Rongyan''s sleeve, said: "he is a man of love and likes small animals very much." "Elder martial brother Rongyan likes spirit animals?" "Does elder martial brother Rongyan like food?" "Younger martial brother, could you please give this purse to elder martial brother Rongyan for me?" "Do you understand, first come, then come? Younger martial brother, take mine. This is the clothes I cooked for elder martial brother Rongyan for three days and nights. Please... " "Elder martial brother Rongyan doesn''t like the clothes you made. If you want to accept them, you should take them from me." "Take mine!" "Take mine!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know what happened. A group of people upgraded from abusive pushing to fighting. They started fighting by the lake. Mu Jing glass gaped, the first time to see "fans" pinch how terrible. The point is, it has nothing to do with her. She is the one who is involved. Seeing that the spiritual power of each attribute in front of him is flying all over the sky, Mujing glass plans to escape to avoid injury. When he was hiding from left to right, a tender white hand reached out to her and said to her, "come on, give me your hand. I''ll take you out." Chapter 335 "Wow, you met a little angel!" Recently, xiaoxuetuan and mujingli always mix together and learn a lot of words with her. However, Mu Jingli also felt that the appearance of this female disciple was similar to that of an angel. It was totally to save her from fire and water. So, she almost did not think, subconsciously put out her hand. After seven turns and eight turns, they soon escaped from the lake where the scuffle took place and restored their temporary peace. "Thank you." Mu Jing glass bow back long breath, raised his eyes to see the little girl in front of the body. She looked like she was about thirteen or fourteen years old, with a pretty double Luan bun on her head, and her clothes, like those of the others, were bright yellow. The difference is that there is a cinnabar mark between her forehead, but it looks simpler than Duanmu Rongyan''s. There''s no gold on it. Seeing Mu Jingli''s thanks, the female disciple blushed. Blinking a pair of big watery eyes, repeatedly waved his hands, "no you are welcome. Well, elder martial brothers and sisters are just warm-hearted. Don''t mind. " "Well, anyway, thank you very much. But for you, I don''t know how to get out of it. " So where is passion? It''s just terror, OK? The female disciple heard the speech and laughed. As soon as she laughed, two deep dimples appeared on her little face with baby fat, which was very lovely. After laughing, she introduced herself: "my name is Yao bixuan. My senior brothers and sisters call me Xuaner. How about you, little brother? What''s your name? " "Me? My name is Mu Li. " Mu Jing glass dusted the dust on his clothes, and his stomach suddenly began to ring. Because the surrounding is relatively quiet, the sound appears particularly loud. Rao felt a little embarrassed, no matter how thick she was. It was the most embarrassing moment after the theft of clothes. Yao bixuan heard the voice "Puff Chi" with a smile and said enthusiastically, "elder martial brother mu, I''ll take you to the dining hall to eat something first. It''s said that elder martial brother Rongyan doesn''t like to eat with others. I think you haven''t used food yet? I tell you, Uncle Li''s food is very delicious. " "I''ll trouble you." Mu Jing glass nodded and did not refuse. Anyway, she was going to eat. There was no need for her stomach. And Duanmu Rongyan that person is poisonous, she thinks it is better to leave early. If you want to go, you can''t go hungry. You have to eat first. Seeing that she was so polite to herself, Yao bixuan became a little embarrassed. Shaking his head, he said, "no trouble. In fact, I also There''s no meal. " With that, she looked at the snow ball in Mu Jing glass''s arms, tilted her head and said, "is this a civet? It''s beautiful. Elder martial brother mu, can I touch it? To tell you the truth, I''ve always wanted to keep a pet, but my father won''t let me "Why not?" Mu Jingli asked more curiously. Yao bixuan pursed her lips, hesitated and said, "because of my body. I don''t know why, every time I spend a little longer with the spirit beast, I feel itchy in my eyes and throat, and sometimes I can''t breathe. My father is also for my sake, so he ordered me not to go near the spirit beast. " "Then you''d better not touch it." Mu Jingli listened to her story, it is likely that he was allergic to hairy spirits. Nowadays, most of girls'' favorite pets are small and fluffy animals. Although the snow ball is a divine beast, its fur is still dangerous. If a little girl is allergic, she will feel bad. After thinking about it, he said, "after dinner, I''ll help you to have a good pulse. I know some medical skills. Maybe I can help you "Can it really be cured? However, several Dan masters in the sect had no way. My father saw that I really like spirit animals and took me to find some elders in Danshi college. But the end result is the same, they just let me away from the beast Yao bixuan said, drooping her eyes in frustration. Mu Jingli can see that the little girl really likes spirit animals. She nods and says, "maybe it can be cured. There is no harm in trying." If it was in a previous life, she was really not sure she would be able to cure her allergy. At best, it can only be alleviated. But here is Chifeng land, there are some panacea. Other people don''t know how to treat, does not mean she has no way. The name of "holy hand doctor" is not in vain. Although it may cost some things, as a doctor, the patient treated is a lovely girl who has "saving grace" to her. This trouble is nothing at all. What''s more, her smile gives people a very kind feeling. It''s hard to bear to feel sorry for her allergy. As soon as Yao bixuan heard that her strange illness could be cured, she immediately became a flower with a smile. He quickly took Mujing glass to the dining hall.I don''t know if it was because everyone had eaten it, or they all ran to the lake. The dining hall was empty, with only one or two students sporadically. After Yao bixuan entered the door, she ran into the back kitchen like a butterfly. After a while, he came out with a huge food box. It''s six stories high. It''s heavy. Seeing this, Mu Jingli rushed forward to help. Yao bixuan dodged her hand, put the food box on the table and said, "I said I''m taking you to eat delicious food. How can I make the guests do it? Sit down quickly. Uncle Li has made a lot of delicious food today. " "Is the food in the cottage in the middle of the lake also cooked by Uncle Li?" Mu Jingli asked. Yao bixuan shook her head, "no, it''s only responsible for the meals for the elders and disciples of the outer gate. The food of elder martial brother Rongyan is made by the spirit kitchen of inner door. But I prefer Uncle Li''s dishes, which have a taste of love. Try it. It''s delicious. " "Well, it looks good." Mujingli has been hungry for a long time. Now it is almost the case that the front chest is close to the back. Not to mention the level of food, is to give her a steamed bread is fragrant. However, if this is put in the usual time, it is not easy to say. After all, her appetite has been fed by Lin for a long time. Even the food in the small building in the middle of the lake is just like that for her, which is not particularly delicious. Although she didn''t eat, she could feel the difference by smell. Unfortunately, she has lost contact with lingjunta now, and she can''t get in touch with Lin, even if she is anxious. Fortunately, xiaoxuetuan told her that the situation was only temporary, and she might be able to get in touch soon, so she was a little relieved. Seeing that she liked it, Yao bixuan offered to help her with some dishes. Then he sat on the opposite side, holding his cheek and watching her eat. The girl''s sentiment in that eye naturally revealed, which made Mujing glass feel "cluttered". If you want to ignore it, you can''t ignore it. I can''t help but sink in my heart: isn''t it what she thinks? Chapter 336 With this in mind, Mujing glass was immediately choked by himself. I coughed and coughed all the time. Seeing this, Yao bixuan quickly handed over a cup of tea and said with concern, "are you ok? Eat slowly. We''re not in a hurry. " "Cough Thank you Mu Jing glass took the tea cup and drank it out in one gulp. It was not easy to slow down the strength. With a long sigh of relief, he said, "I''m a little bit hungry. I can''t control it all at once. I''m sorry to make you laugh "Why, have you never eaten?" Yao bixuan slightly wrung her eyebrows and said indignantly, "I thought that elder martial brother Rongyan was a good man. He didn''t even give you dinner? It is said that in some schools, the elder disciples like to bully the junior ones. In the past, I thought it was just an error, but I didn''t expect it was true. Judging from your accomplishments, you should have just started? That elder martial brother Rongyan is really too much! " ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, it''s not him... " Mu Jingli is just looking for an excuse casually. Unexpectedly, Yao bixuan misunderstands him. As soon as she wanted to explain, she was interrupted by Yao bixuan: "you don''t have to speak for him. If you are wrong, you are wrong. Don''t be afraid of him. Although he has a very high position in xuanyunzong, my father is the leader of Dongming school, so he is no less than him. You are my friend, and I will not let him bully you again ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leader? What is her luck? Meet a leader once you meet him? Mu Jingli didn''t know what to say. She misunderstood her meaning and did not try to explain it again. No way. She''s done her best. However, the girl''s imagination is too rich. If you explain it further, you may be able to add something to your brain. He didn''t explain at all. He followed Yao bixuan''s words and asked, "you said your father''s status and Duanmu Cough, elder martial brother Rongyan''s status is comparable? So How much do you know about xuanyunzong? " After that, she saw the other party looking at her in doubt and said, "you know, I''m just a beginner. It was also a coincidence that I was lucky to be with elder martial brother Rongyan. But I don''t know much about zongmen. Does elder martial brother Rongyan have a high position in xuanyunzong? " "Yes, I''m not sure. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I haven''t left here since I was young. However, I once heard my father and several elders praise elder martial brother Rongyan, saying that he is a rare genius in a thousand years. " "Besides, he has always been mysterious. No one in the outside world knows how old he is or how high his cultivation level is. " "You should know that our Dongming sect is attached to xuanyunzong, and elder martial brother Rongyan has become the supreme elder of xuanyunzong at a young age, and his status is comparable to that of a sect leader. But don''t be afraid. No matter how high he is, he will be reasonable. I won''t watch him bully you Yao bixuan said, and then around the topic, obviously very concerned about her being bullied. Mu Jing glass was helpless, but his heart was quite touched. While digesting the information he had just heard, he shifted the topic and said, "put out your hand. I''ll help you to diagnose the pulse first." The little girl is so kind to her that she has to do something for her. You really care about her food? Why do you eat so little? Why don''t you have some more? I don''t care about this moment and a half. It''s the same with pulse taking later "It doesn''t matter. I''m full. Come on, give me your right hand first. " Mu Jingli felt uncomfortable at the thought of what the little girl might think of her. However, they did not say anything, and she could not express anything. Otherwise, it seems that she is sentimental. If someone else has no idea, they will be embarrassed. The best way is to minimize the chance of contact with her, so as not to really produce any wrong feelings. Seeing her insistence, Yao bixuan quickly handed her right hand over. Mu Jingli put his hand on her fat like white wrist, slightly closed his eyes, and carefully diagnosed the pulse. Yao bixuan was immediately attracted by her serious appearance and secretly took aim at her. A touch of cool touch kept walking up her wrist, and a touch of red haze flew up her cheek. Just when she was slightly distracted, she heard Mu Jing glass say: "come, change your hand, give me your left hand." "Oh." Yao bixuan was startled by her voice, and the little deer in her heart bumped. Subconsciously, he bit his lip and handed over the other hand. Unavoidably, she found her mind and forbeared not to look at it again. A moment later, seeing her sitting in a critical position, she asked nervously, "how What about? Is it serious? " "Some cure." Mujing glass pondered for a while and said, "I''ll open a prescription for you. You can find all the herbs on it as soon as possible. After finding all the pills, I will help you refine them into pills and potions, some for internal use and some for external application. After that, as long as you control the time with the spirit beast, there should be no big problem. ""Really?" Yao bixuan really likes spirit animals, especially those fluffy ones. Every time I see her classmates showing off their spiritual pet, she is very envious, thinking that if only she could raise her spiritual pet one day. I didn''t expect that one day my fantasy could come true. Mu Jing glass see her pair of watery eyes open round big, feel very cute, smile and nod, "of course it is true. Why don''t you believe me? It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. I''ll see when you try. " "No, I believe it." Yao bixuan nodded and said with a smile, "thank you. Thank you very much." "Don''t thank you until the doctor is ready. I don''t charge you any money. Just give me a good meal Mu Jingli''s mood was affected by her, and felt a lot better all at once. Yao bixuan smelled the speech "Puff Chi" a smile, promised: "no problem, when you want to eat anything you can." "Well, good. Now that I''m full of food, your elder martial sisters and younger sisters should be scattered almost. I''ll go back first. " Although the Duanmu Rongyan is a freak, at least the small building in the middle of the lake can still hide. I don''t know what happened to Lingjun tower. She has to find a place to study it. Yao bixuan was reluctant to leave when she saw that she was leaving. But my mother said that women should learn to be reserved. She was afraid that she would be looked down upon if she was too obvious. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "can I go to you if I have time? I I''m very interested in the potion you just mentioned. I''d like to ask you about it. And then, will you send it to me in the evening "It''s too much trouble for you. I''ll just come and eat myself." The reason why Mu Jingli is in a hurry to go back is partly to avoid her. Besides, they just met each other. How could they trouble others to send their own meals? She was also thinking about having a showdown with her when she got to know her better. Chapter 337 Yao bixuan shook her head and said, "it''s no trouble. I''ll eat it anyway. Come and eat by yourself. Don''t you worry about meeting my elder martial sisters again? We Dongming school have a common advantage, that is, perseverance. If you don''t believe it, you''ll wait and see. They''ll be there at night. " ¡°¡­¡­ All right Mu Jing glass is also really afraid of those women, flower crazy up also strange frightening. At the thought of being blocked there, her back was chilly and she felt creepy. In a moment. After they left the dining hall, Mu Jingli returned to the small building in the middle of the lake with the help of Yao bixuan. How could I know that as soon as I got off the boat, there was a tall figure in front of me. ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t have a ghost walking? What are you doing here when you don''t have anything to do Mu Jingli is still thinking about Yao bixuan, and suddenly finds that there are more people in front of her, which frightens her. Duanmu Rongyan looked at her faintly and said, "if you have any opinions, you can mention them face to face. Don''t slander them behind your back. If there is anything you want to know, you can also ask me in person. What you learn from others may not be the truth. " "You eavesdrop on us?" Mu Jing glass squints and asks. Duanmu Rongyan looked at the direction opposite the lake and said: "there is no eavesdropping. The whole Dongming school is so big." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you mean? Mu Jing glass eyes a coagulation, heart: can his divine sense reach every corner of Dongming school? This is absolutely not what a person who can''t practice can do. In other words, does his cultivation really reach the realm of veneration? "Let''s go. It''s time to get down to business." Duanmu Rongyan looked at her and walked up to the boat. "To where?" Mu Jing glass doesn''t want to take care of what he does. For her, the most important thing is to contact Xiaochen as soon as possible. Bailing and Qingdai are still in Lingjun tower. They are all worried. So she stood in place did not move, pause a way: "you go, I still have something." "Don''t forget, you still owe me a suit. What, found the mackerel yarn? " Duanmu Rongyan looks light and genuine. But the appearance of his old God in Mu Jing Li''s eyes is really in need of beating. It''s easy to pick up clothes. A big man is so stingy that there is no one else. Forget it, adults don''t remember villains, good women don''t fight with men. Mu Jing glass in the heart after all have some reason to lose, forbearance way: "go away." Then he got on the boat ahead of him. On the other side of the river, she knew that Duanmu Rongyan appeared here in dongmingshan because he was appointed by the master of xuanyunzong to guide his practice here. By the way, if there are any good students in it, you can pick xuanyunzong for a study tour. However, it had nothing to do with her, and she didn''t want to get involved. Taking advantage of Duanmu Rongyan to point out those inner disciples, she took a small snow group to wander around alone. When she came to a place before the ban, the snowball suddenly jumped off her shoulder and ran in. When Mu Jingli was just about to chase her, two disciples dressed in bright yellow clothes came up and stopped her. One of them said, "this is the forbidden area of our sect. You are not allowed to intrude here. If you''re a first offender and a guest again, I''ll forget about it this time. Let''s go. " ¡°¡­¡­ My spirit beast runs in. I''m going to look for it. " This snowball really killed her. Running without saying a word, I don''t know if I will encounter any danger. If it wasn''t for the contract between them, she would have given up. Now I''m a thief. I''m speechless. Smell speech, the other humanitarian: "can''t understand words? Said this is a forbidden area. Whatever the reason, we can''t let you in! " "Why don''t you go in with me, and I''ll come out when I find the spirit beast, right?" Mu Jing glass is patient. However, the two disciples were like door gods. No matter what she said or what she said, the two men were determined not to get out of the way. During the dispute between the two sides, a disciple of the Dongming sect came with several people in high spirits. The first man took a contemptuous glance at Mu Jing glass, calmly asked the two people guarding the forbidden area, "what''s going on? Is it not clear where this is? What''s the noise? " "Elder martial brother Bai, it''s none of our business. It''s him. He wants to... " One of the people questioned pointed to Mujing glass and told about what had just happened. Another person listened and quickly added, "he must say that his pet has run into the forbidden area and wants to find it. But it''s against the rules, so... " "Darling?" Hearing this, the young disciple, surnamed Bai, laughed and pointed to Mu Jingli and said, "you are a big man, and you are like a woman to raise your soul? It''s ridiculous to say that. Oh, it''s so funny. Why, you xuanyunzong no one? Why did the Duanmu elder bring you such a girl chirping disciple? " As soon as his voice fell, the other disciples also laughed. Mu Jingli felt that these people seemed to have a problem with Duanmu Rongyan, and wrung his eyebrows and said, "I want to correct it. It''s a spirit beast, not a spirit pet. What''s more, how about xuanyunzong and Duanmu Rongyan? You can''t talk about it here! If you don''t agree, you can argue with him face to face! ""You..." The man with the surname of Bai saw that Mu Jingli dared to answer back. He gave several people around him a wink and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing? The man tried to break into the forbidden area with ulterior motives. After repeated persuasion and disobedience, and with a bad and arrogant attitude, they will be taken away and handed over to the elders for disposal! " "What are you doing? To deceive the less with more? " Although Mu Jingli''s accomplishments are not as good as those of these people, she is the same practice of three spiritual roots, which can not be measured by the standard of general realm. Although her realm is only the peak of the great master, if these people really want to fight with her, they will never get any benefits. Moreover, she knew the truth that the king should be captured before the thief. Seeing the crowd rushing towards her, she immediately shuttles through these people against the wind and goes straight to the man named Bai. A thump hit the man in the left eye. "Ouch The disciple surnamed Bai was stumbling by her, covered her eyes and roared: "dare to attack Laozi? Fight, fight to death "Shua Shua..." Several disciples all pulled out their swords, held up their swords and surrounded Mujing glass. Seeing this, just as Mu Jingli was planning to fight a battle of bleeding, a woman''s voice suddenly rang out behind him. Her voice was clear and pleasant, and she was familiar with it. "Stop it! What are you doing? " Yao bixuan stepped forward to stop the fight, but didn''t expect Mujing glass would be here. Seeing her at the same time, he looked away and said, "what''s going on? No noise outside the forbidden area, don''t you know? Are you still fighting here? " Then she looked at the disciple named Bai, "especially you, elder martial brother Bai ang! As an inner disciple, do you still need me to tell you the rules? " Chapter 338 Such a serious and cold Yao bixuan is mu Jing glass has not seen, at first glance, there are some not used to. But the little Lori, who should have taken the cute route, suddenly got angry, but she had another flavor. She didn''t expect to have so much maturity. But it doesn''t make people feel disgusted, on the contrary, it''s a little bit cute. Bai ang smiles at Yao bixuan''s flattery and says, "bixuan, why are you here? But what do you want from the headmaster "Elder martial brother Bai, please call me younger martial sister Yao. Bixuan is not your name. We are just brothers and sisters. I hope you can understand this. " Yao bixuan is worried that Mu Jingli misunderstands her relationship with Bai ang, and her first reaction is to correct this. Can Bai ang listen to the heart is not happy, lift up the smile immediately a stiff. "Bixuan..." After two words blurted out, he saw Yao bixuan staring at him. He curled his mouth and reluctantly changed his mouth: "younger martial sister, you can''t be generous with one another. It''s said that you and the boy had a good talk in the dining hall, but you didn''t even talk to me... " In a hurry, he almost said what was in his heart. He could not help calling out a good danger in his heart. After stopping in time, he put down the hand that covered his eyes and accused: "younger martial sister, look at it. The boy not only wanted to break into the forbidden area, but also hurt people. He was so arrogant! He He has a bad intention and should be sent to the elders for interrogation. " "Elder martial brother mu, you are..." Yao bixuan doesn''t believe Bai Ang''s words. She thinks mujingli will not break into the forbidden area for no reason. In private heart, she is still inclined to Mujing glass. Seeing her looking at herself, Mu Jingli explained: "the snow ball ran into the forbidden area. I just wanted to recover it before. But your elder martial brother seems to be hostile to me. As soon as he comes up, he yells at me, slanders me for breaking into the forbidden area without listening to my explanation. " Now, though, she must have known where the hostility to her had come from. 1¡¢ It should be because Duanmu Rongyan. As soon as he arrived, he was sought after and welcomed by the majority of female disciples. Bai ang and the disciples of this sect were naturally jealous and uncomfortable. Along with that, naturally, she was not pleased with her. The reason why she is angry with her is that she is a soft persimmon, good chugu. 2¡¢ It should be Yao bixuan''s relationship. If what she thinks is right, bai''ang is afraid to think too much of her. He came and the little girl walked closer, Bai ang natural heart of jealousy, so just came to find fault. For two reasons, the scene just happened. After listening to Mu Jingli''s explanation, Yao bixuan''s first reaction was a sigh of relief. Heart said that she knew that elder martial brother Mu was definitely not a man with ulterior motives as Bai ang said. He wanted to enter the forbidden area because of the snowball. There was a reason. The second reaction was surprise and asked, "did the snow run into the forbidden area?" "Yes, it''s a headache. I don''t know what it''s doing in the end. It''s dangerous. " This sentence is not nonsense, Mujing glass is really worried about xiaoxuetuan. Although it is a divine beast, it is not powerful after being sealed. It may be dangerous to run into the forbidden area at any time. She was really worried about its safety. Moreover, the prohibition of this forbidden area seems to have the function of isolating external exploration. Once the snowball runs in, the contact between them is temporarily interrupted. It has to be found as soon as possible. Yao bixuan is very fond of lingchong. She has taken a fancy to xiaoxuetuan in the early morning, which is extremely rare. Before still thought, wait for her to cure the strange disease on the body, can hold it close to it. It never occurred to me that after a while, the little guy was lost. Although she is not the master of Xiaoxue Tuan, her worries are no less than Mujing glass. After thinking about it for a moment, she said to Mu Jingli: "well, you can go with me to find my father. The forbidden area is full of organs. Only my father can close them. Wait a minute. I''ll go with you to find the snowball "Younger martial sister, do you know what you are talking about?" Bai ang was so angry at Yao bixuan that he pointed to his eyes and said, "look at what he has done! If you break into the forbidden area without saying, how can you calculate the matter of hurting people? Aren''t you going to find the leader? Well, I''ll go with you "Hurt people? Do you mean to say that? " Yao bixuan twisted her eyebrows, blinked his big eyes and glared at him, "I just saw that so many of you besieged him, and all your accomplishments were higher than him. Are you ashamed to cheat more than you can? It''s a shame to say it! " "You You Don''t you elbow out? Younger martial sister, is it always true that he hit me? " Bai ang didn''t expect that what they had just done had been seen by Yao bixuan. She felt guilty. But more of it was anger. The whole Dongming school, who didn''t know that Bai ang was attached to younger martial sister Yao? Originally, he thought that when he came back from the Xuanyun Zongxuan''s study tour, he would explain the situation to his master and ask the headmaster to propose marriage.After all, their Bai family is one of the eight families. Although he was born in a collateral family, his status is not low. Therefore, he had recognized in his heart that younger martial sister Yao was his future wife. Who ever thought of killing a Cheng Yaojin in the middle of the way? Unexpectedly, he took the attention of younger martial sister Yao and asked her to take the lead for him. It was absolutely hateful. Yao bixuan looked at Bai ang, like a black eyed chicken. She couldn''t help it. She laughed. After laughing, he quickly covered his mouth and said, "well You can''t blame elder martial brother mu. When you besiege him, won''t you allow him to fight back? " "Good! After all, you are determined to stand on his side, aren''t you? " Bai ang was so angry that he glared at Mujing glass and said, "you wait for me. When you cry! Let''s go After that, he took some of his inner disciples with him. Looking at the background of the crowd, Yao bixuan shook her head, turned to Mu Jingli and said, "let''s go, too. It''s still very dangerous in the forbidden area. Go in earlier or save the snowball earlier." "Well." Mu Jingli is not in the mood to think about Bai ang now. He just wants to find the snow ball and bring it out as soon as possible. They went all the way to the main hall, and the gatekeeper said that the leader was discussing with several elders. Thinking of the urgency of the matter, Yao bixuan hesitated for a moment and said, "elder martial brother mu, wait for me here first. I will go to see my father and explain the situation to him. Remember, don''t leave. Elder martial brother Bai still has a high prestige in the door. If he tries to embarrass you again, it will be bad for you. " "Well, you go. I''ll wait here." Mu Jingli knows that she is for her own sake, and naturally won''t get into trouble at this juncture. Seeing her promise, Yao bixuan turned and entered the hall. In the hall, the headmaster Yao Tianqing was discussing with the elder and the three elders. Seeing his daughter come in in in a hurry, he stopped to inquire and asked, "xuan''er, why are you here? Why, but what''s the matter? " "Dad, my daughter really has something to discuss with you." Yao bixuan said. Chapter 339 Seeing this, the two elders retreated with great eyes. Anyway, the matter has been discussed, so they can study it in private. Yao Tianqing thought his daughter had something important to discuss with him, so he did not retain the two elders. After they left, they looked at their precious daughter with a kind face and asked kindly, "go ahead, what''s the matter with looking for Dad?" "In a hurry! Dad, you have to go to the forbidden area with me. " Yao bixuan knows that mujingli cares about xiaoxuetuan very much, and she also likes that fluffy little ball very much. She doesn''t want to see it happen at all. On weekdays, her father followed her in everything. Because of the emergency, she did not explain more. Who knows Yao Tianqing listened to her words, but sink down face, standing still, "nonsense! Xuaner, you don''t know where the forbidden area is. How dare you run there? Actually, I still have to take my father to go with me. It''s just It''s like... " "Dad, my daughter is not making a fool of myself. This is related to the disease of her daughter. If it is late, there will be no chance. Oh, anyway, you should follow me first, and I''ll explain it to you in detail on the way, OK Yao bixuan is so anxious that she reaches out to pull Yao Tianqing. Yao Tianqing had no choice but to follow her to leave the conference hall. As soon as he went out, he saw Mujing glass standing on the edge. Seeing that he was handsome and still wearing clothes of mackerel yarn, he could not help but take a look. Before listening to the following disciples to report, said that this time xuanyunzong Duanmu Rongyan is with his younger martial brother. But I didn''t expect that the relationship between them was so good. Others do not know, he still knows Duanmu Rongyan''s clothes are how valuable. On weekdays don''t say to wear, others just touch to weigh. I didn''t expect that he actually gave it to his younger brother. It can be seen that the relationship between them is extraordinary, and they are definitely not ordinary disciples. Just thinking about it, I saw the baby daughter come to him and said, "elder martial brother mu, it should not be too late. Let''s go now." "Wait a minute." Yao Tianqing is a little confused. How can he go to the forbidden area and get involved with this disciple of Xuanyun sect? Although they were attached to xuanyunzong, they were independent in their daily affairs. The forbidden area is related to their school foundation. How can a disciple of other sects enter at will? What''s the standard? Thinking of this, he quickly called his daughter aside and asked, "xuan''er, if you want to enter the forbidden area, why do you still involve outsiders?" "Dad, how can he be an outsider? We Dongming sect and xuanyunzong have always been good friends, otherwise xuanyunzong would not send Rongyan master Cough, elder Duanmu, come here. He is the younger brother of Duanmu elder martial brother. He is not an outsider. What''s more, whether his daughter''s illness can be cured depends on him. This time, it was his pet that ran into our forbidden area. Our disciples threatened him and almost got into a fight "Oh? Did it happen? " Yao Tianqing smell speech can''t help but also looked at Mu Jing glass, way: "look at his appearance, also don''t like injured." "Well, Dad, can you stop interrupting the subject? The point is not whether you are injured or not, but this matter. If the elder Duanmu knows about it and leaves with his younger martial brother in a fit of anger, how can we account for it then? How bad is it to make things big? Now we just need to rescue the spirit beast, and the matter will be solved. " Yao bixuan was so anxious that he almost died of his father''s impatience. Yao Tianqing was one layer deeper than she thought. On the one hand, he had to take xuanyunzong into consideration, and on the other hand, he thought of the animal pet who broke into the forbidden area. If it is the pet of other disciples who run into the forbidden area, he will not be in charge of it. He not only did not care, but also severely punished the disciple. After all, the rules of Dongming school are not decorations. But the pet is Duanmu Rongyan''s younger martial brother. I''m afraid it''s not the kind of general pet. Once something goes wrong, it''s really hard to explain. In addition, the remains of a artifact are hidden in the forbidden area. If things get too big, it may not be easy. It would be better to take advantage of the matter before the big, he personally took two people to find out the spirit pet. There must be nothing wrong with him watching. It''s better than a daughter''s mischievous and sneaking into the forbidden area. After thinking for a moment, he immediately decided, "OK, you come with me." "Well." Yao bixuan smiles and nods to Mujing glass. Shaoqing, two people followed Yao Tianqing to the entrance of the forbidden area. As the leader personally led the way, the road was naturally smooth. However, a line of three people looked for a circle, a spirit animal hair did not see. Yao bixuan felt strange and looked at Mu Jing glass, "elder martial brother mu, did you really see that spirit beast running into the forbidden area?" "Well." Mu Jing glass is also a little strange, thought and said: "maybe It''s out of the way "No way."Yao bixuan twisted her eyebrows and thought it impossible. The entrance of the forbidden area is guarded by sect disciples. There is no other way out. How did it get out? Yao Tianqing looked at Mu Jingli suspiciously, and then said to his daughter, "xuan''er, now that you have seen and searched, can you go out? Dad still has a lot of business to deal with, so he can''t stay here any more. Otherwise, you will accompany him to look for it elsewhere, eh? " "Oh, all right." Yao bixuan is also embarrassed to take him with them all the time. After all, dad is a school leader, so it is not easy to accompany them. So after Yao Tianqing left, he said to Mu Jingli, "elder martial brother mu, or I will accompany you to other places to look for it?" "No, I''ll trouble you about today." Although Mu Jingli can''t figure out how things are going on, she has already sensed the situation of the snowball just now. Because she was worried, she wanted to go back and have a look right away. Yes, according to her just induction, the snow group has returned to the small building in the middle of the lake. It''s just strange that when she tried to communicate with it, she didn''t respond at all, which made her a little worried. Yao bixuan see Mu Jingli insist, it is not good to say anything. After the two separated by the lake, Mujing glass got on the boat and returned to the small building in the middle of the lake. As a result, as soon as she got off the boat, she saw that the snow ball was lying on the grass, and the Golden Snake was lying in front of her. Suddenly aware of what, she went to the small building and asked Duanmu Rongyan, who was sitting in the courtyard and kept his eyes closed, "did you save the snow group?" "I also want to ask you, why is a child walking around with a spirit animal when he is not waiting for me? You''re a spirit beast. You have a lot of courage. You dare to break into the forbidden area of Dongming sect. If I''m a little late, I''m afraid you''ll see a body now. Most importantly, it will bring me a lot of trouble Duanmu Rongyan slowly opened his eyes and coldly looked at Mu Jing glass. Mu Jingli knew that he was in a wrong position, so he turned his lips and said, "how did you take it away? What''s more, how do you know it ran into the forbidden area? " Chapter 340 "What do you say?" Duanmu Rongyan gave a sneer, got up and waved to the direction of the snake and said, "come back, your task has been completed." Words fall, see a golden awn flash, small snake obediently returned to his sleeve. Seeing Duanmu Rongyan turn back to his room, Mu Jing glass turns his eyes to the sky and murmurs: "don''t say it, don''t say it, who will you show it to?" After saying this, he thought of his abnormal consciousness, and then he picked up the snow ball and went back to his room. The next day, early in the morning. Yao bixuan came to the small building in the middle of the lake with a food box. Yesterday, she said that she would come to deliver breakfast, so she asked the spirit kitchen in the inner door to prepare a sumptuous meal. Mu Jingli meditated and practiced for a night, and suddenly he heard a knock at the door. So early, certainly not Duanmu Rongyan. If he knocked on the door, he would never be so gentle. After thinking about it, she got up and opened the door. Seeing that it was Yao bixuan, she looked at her in surprise and said, "how could it be you? You are... " "To bring you breakfast, don''t you remember?" Yao bixuan raised the food box in her hand with a smile, put her probe into the room and asked, "can I go in?" "Oh, come in." Mu Jingli held the door to let the road open. When Yao bixuan came in, he looked at her back and said, "do you come to bring me breakfast? It''s too much trouble. In fact, I''ll go to the dining hall and have some. By the way, end My elder martial brother should not have eaten it, or... " "Don''t worry, he''ll have someone to deliver it." Yao bixuan didn''t want to give them to Duanmu Rongyan. Since they chatted in the dining hall yesterday, she had a problem with the elder martial brother Rongyan. Although he was one of the best in appearance, the whole Dongming school and even the whole eastern region had no man comparable to him, and his cultivation level was unfathomable. In her eyes, he and her father were of the same generation, and she always regarded him as an elder. It used to be the worship in the heart, but after seeing Mujing glass yesterday, they chatted for a while, even the worship in the heart was weak. When a girl is pregnant with spring, she has only her sweetheart in her heart. But that little thought, she is still embarrassed to show, can only care about him more in the details of life. Mu Jing glass saw the dishes and porridge on the table, the stomach out of season. She grinned awkwardly, and then sat down to eat breakfast. While eating porridge, she raised her eyes to Yao bixuan, who was sitting opposite her, and asked, "by the way, how are the herbs on the prescription prepared? As soon as possible, because I''m not sure how long I''ll be here Duanmu Rongyan that abnormal, brain and ordinary people are not the same. He owes him a suit of clothes and has no money. He can''t fight with him for the time being. Hearing this, Yao bixuan straightened her body and said, "come on, I have given the prescription to the three elders. In fact, there is one more thing I came to see you today. It''s me After I showed the prescription to my father and the three elders, they all wanted to see you. In particular, the three elders have always been obsessed with medical ethics, so... " Words fall, she did not wait for mu Jing glass to reply, then said: "however, if you don''t want to forget, I went back to them!" "Never mind. We''ll be there after breakfast." Just don''t want to see Duanmu Rongyan''s face, that guy is really too angry. Little snow group has not woken up until now, and I don''t know what''s going on. Mu Jing glass looked inside and asked, "what happened yesterday, didn''t headmaster Yao say?" "No Yao bixuan shook her head and suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, we didn''t see the snow ball in the forbidden area at that time. Did you find it later?" "Well, it''s back. It''s just sleeping now." Mu Jingli doesn''t want to talk about this topic any more, so he finds some unimportant things to prevaricate in the past. Yao bixuan was also simple in nature, so she didn''t ask again. A moment later, they left the room and went to the lake. Just out of the yard, Mu Jing Li stopped and said, "Xiao Xuan, wait for me here. I have something to tell my elder martial brother. If not, get on the boat first and wait for me on the boat. " "Well, I''ll wait for you on the boat." Yao bixuan did not think much, nodded and turned to get on the boat. Mu Jing glass went back and knocked on the door of Duanmu Rongyan''s room. He was going to say hello to him at the door, but the person inside said, "come in and say it." "Squeak." She pushed the door open so easily that she simply stepped in. Seeing Duanmu Rongyan sitting on the chair with a volume of "Legend of the gods and demons" in his hand, he winked at the corner of his eye and said, "I can''t follow you today. Headmaster Yao and three elders want to see me. I don''t know when to come back. What''s more, I should say thank you for yesterday "No, just stay out of trouble." Without lifting his head, Duanmu Rongyan stretched out a slender hand and turned over a page of the book. He said slowly, "don''t get too close to that Yao bixuan. She doesn''t know that you are a daughter. She has already moved her heart. If you hurt her daughter''s heart, he will probably kill you. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass muddled, how can he even know this? However, some of Yao''s actions were passed by her. He should have nothing to do with Yao bixuan. How can he know what people think? Can''t you read your mind? Thinking of this, she first laughed and said, "I know. Anything else? If not, I''ll go first. " "Well." Duanmu Rong Yan like to casually answer a, Mu Jing glass see he agreed, turned out of the room at the same time also conveniently closed the door. Naturally did not see, he slowly raised his head to look at the eyes of the door. Deep as a pool, there is a strange light in it. ¡­¡­ The inner gate of Dongming sect. Mu Jingli walked into the courtyard of the three elders with Yao bixuan, and a strong smell of medicine came. Seeing that there was a small field of medicine, planted with a variety of rare elixir, she immediately attracted her attention to the past, and her steps could not help moving there. She didn''t have several miraculous drugs in it. Her eyes were straight. "Cough..." At this time, a cough sounded, calling her mind back. Following the reputation, an old man with a shovel and a small pot came up. This reminds me that this person she met yesterday, should be the three elders. Sure enough, I heard Yao bixuan cry: "three elders, this is elder martial brother mu. Fortunately, I have brought people to you. " "You girl, come on, take it and water the elixir." With a smile, the three elders gave her the kettle in his hand, then looked at Mujing glass and said, "I heard that you were proficient in medical skills at a young age, and you also made a prescription that threatened to cure girl Xuan''s illness? How are you doing with these miraculous herbs? Maybe it''s in your eyes? " Chapter 341 "Miraculous medicine is good, but it''s a pity that it''s good to raise it..." Mu Jing glass slowly shook his head, and finally gave four words, "not so good.". What she really wanted to say was just outrageous. But she considered the evaluation given for a long time, but almost made the nose of the three elders crooked. The kettle in Yao bixuan''s hand shakes and spills a few drops of spirit liquid. No one knew more about the nature of the three elders and the degree of their treasure for these miraculous medicines than she did. Hearing what Mu Li said, she quickly winked at him. I hope he won''t say it again. It''s better for him to round up the previous words. However, Mu Jing glass did not change the meaning of the smile hanging in the corner of his lips how to see how to be flat. Of course, it''s just the senses of the three elders. "Not so good? Boy, have you ever planted a panacea? I''m afraid I haven''t seen a few of them? " It seems that he is only a teenager and dare to speak up in front of him. Do young people nowadays do not know modesty? He is just polite, he really dares to say! Mu Jingli picked up his eyebrows and went to the front of the medicine field. Pointing to a miraculous herb with red fire and white spots on its leaves, Mu Jingli said, "Hibiscus fairy has strict requirements on soil, which can even be said to be overbearing. However, you have confined it in a small piece of land and planted it with the same domineering mother oyster grass. It can be seen that you don''t know much about it. Although it won''t wither and die if you irrigate it with this hundred year spirit liquid, its efficacy will be greatly reduced. " After that, she went to the other side of the medicine field and pointed to a small miraculous seedling. "If I''m not wrong, it should be the seedling of the purple spider vine, right? It''s hard to get it. It''s a pity to keep it here. I''m afraid it won''t be able to grow and blossom for another three or five hundred years. " "Do you want me to say that?" After pointing out the problem of two kinds of elixir, Mujing glass looked at the stunned three elders with a smile. The three elders thought he was a liar, but unexpectedly It seems reasonable. But why doesn''t he know that? After being stunned, the three elders pointed to the seedling of the purple spider vine and asked, "you say, why does it not grow? The purple spider vine likes Yin rather than Yang. I specially found the dark earth and isolated the sunshine with prohibition. What''s wrong with daily irrigation with a hundred year old spirit liquid? " "It is well known that the purple spider vine likes Yin rather than Yang, which is indeed true. But That is for the adult stage of the spider vine, the seedling is on the contrary, like the sun rather than the shade, and the dark shade soil will only limit its growth. If it had not been for the spirit of a hundred years, I would have died. " ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not talking nonsense, are you? " Sanchang is famous for his obstinacy, but what they are talking about at this moment concerns his beloved elixir, that is, his precious pimple. Rao is stubborn. He can''t help shaking. But he didn''t fully believe it, just a little bit shaken. Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Mu Jingli thought for a while and said, "you have two seedlings here. Why don''t you try what I said just now. Keep the two plants separately. One plant will continue to use your dark earth, and the other plant will use a good white Yingyang soil, and let it get enough sunshine every day. If you don''t expect it, it will be clear in three days. " "What if something goes wrong? Don''t I want to lose a treasure The three elders did not dare to try. Mu Jing Glass said with a smile, "in your opinion, what should I do?" "Hum, I''ll put your soul and soul on my side. If three days later, there will be something wrong with my baby. I don''t want your life, but I must abolish your cultivation. If there is something wrong with the baby, it means that you are not honest. If you go out and cheat, how many people will be cheated in the future? " Words fall, Mu Jing glass has not yet opened his mouth, Yao bixuan first objected: "no! Three elders, Mu Li belongs to xuanyunzong. We have no right to deal with it. If you do this, in case you offend xuanyunzong, we will... " "It''s OK." Mu Jingli shook her head and gave her a reassuring look. Then he looked at the three elders and said with a smile, "I can agree to your terms, but this is not good for me. Is it unfair? Why don''t you give me the seeds of two kinds of miraculous herbs that are about to mature in the field of medicine if your purple spider vine begins to grow "Seed? OK, I agreed After the three elders nodded their heads, they put a ban on Mujing glass''s soul. Mu Jing glass stuffy hum a, Yao bixuan concern way: "Mu elder martial brother, you all right?" "It''s OK. I made a profit by trading a little risk for two seeds." Mu Jing glass laughed at her, and the three elders pulled Yao bixuan behind her. "You girl, you are too kind and simple. Don''t be damaged by this boy." "No, elder grandfather, didn''t you ask me to invite elder martial brother Mu here for the sake of the prescription? Why now... " Yao bixuan couldn''t laugh or cry. If she had known that things would develop to this point, she would rather not come here. In case something goes wrong with Mu Li, isn''t she going to live with guilt all her life? The three elders realized later that they wanted to find someone.Silent, said: "three days later, I will give you the medicine. Otherwise, I don''t trust this boy to cure you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yao bixuan was about to cry. Mu Jingli comforted her and said, "it''s only three days. Don''t worry. It''ll be OK." "But..." She still feels guilty. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that the little girl was so kind and considerate for others. For a moment, I felt extremely lovely. Subconsciously reached out to touch the top of her hair, comfort way: "really nothing." "Don''t move your hands When the three elders saw Mu Jingli reach out, his face changed. Yao bixuan was blushing with a pretty face and subconsciously stepped back. It''s not because I hate it, but because I feel embarrassed. But mu Jingli was scolded but not angry, because she could see the three elders'' love for Yao bixuan. However, it is not necessary to see the leader if he has made this gambling agreement temporarily. So after saying goodbye to them, she went back to the small building in the middle of the lake alone. However, unexpectedly, there was a small accident the next morning. Yao bixuan found her in a hurry. As soon as she met, she explained, "brother mu, I''m really sorry. The gambling agreement between you and the three elders is now known by all the sects. But the three elders didn''t mean to do it. He just had a little problem. Once he drank, he talked a lot, and then... " "Is that why you came here? It''s OK. It''s just that a few more people know it. When the time comes, more people will witness it, and the three elders in the province will not admit it. You don''t know, those two miraculous seeds are rare treasures. I earned them. " Mu Jing Li laughs. But then another unexpected thing happened to her. Chapter 342 Three elders in the field of a purple spider vine seedlings were stolen. And it''s exactly the one that was planted alone, waiting for three days to bear fruit. When the three elders found out, they were furious and almost killed the small building in the middle of the lake. If it was not for the scruples of Duanmu Rongyan, he would have started. But after all, he couldn''t swallow the breath. He rushed straight to the leader Yao Tianqing and said, "I''m so angry, I''m so angry! I was so dizzy that I fell into that boy''s trick! Let me plant that elixir on my own so that I can steal it. It''s really... " At this point, he almost couldn''t fall out of breath. Yao Tianqing knew that those miraculous drugs were the three elders'' precious pimples, who moved who died. Therefore, a very tyrannical prohibition was set up in the field of medicine. But from his point of view, it didn''t look like the disciple named Mu Li did it. After pacifying the three elders, he said to the point: "three elders, we can''t wrongly treat good people. We can''t talk about things without evidence. That Mu glass was brought by Duanmu Rongyan. I think this character is trustworthy. " "Fart! That''s a little slicker! I have known for a long time that he is not kind, but who else can he be? " At this time, the stubbornness of the three elders was reflected. Once a thing is identified, it''s hard to change it. Yao Tianqing had no choice but to say, "otherwise, call him over to ask him first. After all, it was brought by Duanmu Rongyan and a disciple of xuanyunzong. We are not too aggressive. What do you say, three elders? " "Yes! Call him over, and I''ll ask him well! " The three elders just want to find the seedling as soon as possible, and they are heartbroken when they think about it. Yao Tianqing could not persuade him, so he had to follow him first. But in the end, there are still scruples, so I had to ask the three elders not to get angry before the matter is clear. It is important to find the miraculous medicine. As a result, the disciple he sent out to look for someone happened to meet Yao bixuan on the way. As soon as Yao bixuan heard that he was going to find Mu Li, she immediately said that she wanted to go together. The disciple had no choice but to take her. A moment later, they arrived at the small building in the middle of the lake. Yao bixuan put the disciple aside. Let him face Duanmu Rongyan alone, and he ran to Mu Jing glass''s room. Seeing what she was stirring up, she went over and said, "elder martial brother mu, don''t do this. Something''s wrong. A purple spider vine planted in the three elder''s medicine field has been stolen. He has already run to my father, and he wants to come to you. " "Otherwise, you hide here for a few days. With Duanmu elder there, he should not be too hard on you." She suggested. Mu Jing glass was originally preparing potion for Xiaoxue regiment. When he saw her, he said, "the plant planted by three elders alone has been stolen?" "Well. He He always thinks you stole it. " Yao bixuan carefully observed her face and then said, "but I know you are not that kind of person. You can''t steal the elixir. Don''t worry. I''ll be on your side. " "Thank you." Mujing glass slowly put half of the things into the storage ring, got up and said: "go, always avoid is not the solution to the problem. If I have been avoiding, I will be misunderstood by the three elders. Don''t worry, just explain things clearly. " "Are you really going? However, the three elders are very angry now and will not necessarily listen to your explanation. " Yao bixuan still doesn''t want him to pass. Mu Jingli didn''t want to hide, and she didn''t like to carry the black pot for others. She wanted to see who was behind the scenes to frame her. Yao bixuan couldn''t persuade him. He had no choice but to go out with him. When several people left, Duanmu Rongyan told the snake in his sleeve: "go, follow them, don''t let her really be killed." "Master, don''t you like her? Why care about her life and death? " Asked the little snake, lazily spitting out her message. Duanmu Rongyan raised his eyes and looked up into the sky. His eyes were far away with a trace of nostalgia. "I thought she was the only one in the world that I couldn''t see through, but she No longer in this world. Perhaps it is self deception, looking at her, it seems that there is a glimmer of hope. You say, will she... " "Master, I don''t know. I''ll go and watch her for you." The little snake didn''t dare to answer and jumped down the grass. Because it knows, that person is the cinnabar mole in the master''s heart, can''t forget, can''t mention can''t say. After half a ring. In the conference hall. Three elders are waiting impatiently, see Yao bixuan and Mu Jing glass one after another into the hall. As soon as he saw a man, his fiery temper "Teng" was ignited. He said angrily, "thief, you really have the courage to see me! Where did you get that purple spider vine "Three elders, please calm down first." Yao bixuan doesn''t like him to put the name of the thief on the head of Mu Li.The matter is not clear, how can we make arbitrary accusations? Yao Tianqing is worried that the three elders'' tantrums will hurt his baby daughter. He quickly calls out, "xuan''er, come here." "Dad Yao bixuan was not happy. Mu Jingli patted her arm and said, "go ahead. I''ll solve the matter myself. Don''t get involved." "But..." Yao bixuan is still a little worried, but her father is not happy. She can''t help but go there step by step. As he walked, he looked back for fear that the three elders would hurt him. Seeing Yao bixuan gone, Mu Jingli turned to the three elders and asked, "three elders, you call me a thief and say I stole the purple spider vine. Do you have any evidence? How can I enter your yard at will "Well, who knows what conspiracy you used?" The three elders pestered the tunnel. Seeing that he was unreasonable, Mu Jingli was also a little angry and said in a cold voice, "since it is, that is to say, there is no evidence? What is the reason why you don''t go to investigate who has ever touched the yard, but who is biting me here? " "Well, it''s not you. Who else? Before you came, I had never had any problems with my elixir. Why did you lose the elixir when you came here? " The three elders are righteous and strict. The more they say, the more they feel that what they say is reasonable. They almost fall into an endless circle. Mu Jing glass coldly smile, "there has been no problem before, will there be no problem in the future? What are you going to do if I didn''t steal it? " "No way! If you didn''t steal it, I will kowtow to you and admit your mistake! " Three elders impulsively tunnel. "Three elders "Three elder''s grandfather" The leaders Yao Tianqing and Yao bixuan didn''t expect that the three Presbyterians would be so impulsive. How can you say such words casually? Chapter 343 At that time, if it is confirmed that the purple spider vine was not stolen by Mu Li, would it not be a disaster? Mu Jingli didn''t expect that he was so open-minded. Nodding, she hooked her lips and laughed, and her eyes were cold, "OK, there are three elders on this line. I also hope that all of you will give us a witness, so as to prevent some respected elders from depending on their old age and selling their old age, and then they will play tricks and refuse to accept their debts! " "Boy, who do you think relies on the old to sell the old? Who''s defaulting? " The three elders were excited by her words and swore on the spot. He didn''t believe it. Can the crooked and evil ones become the positive ones? Yao Tianqing and Yao bixuan and others saw that it was neither to stop nor not to stop. Standing there, they only felt embarrassed. Or Mu Jingli stopped him and said, "I don''t have to swear, otherwise it seems that I''m aggressive. How bad? Well, now that I have said this, it is time for me to prove my innocence. " After that, she went to Yao Tianqing and said, "I''m afraid you still need headmaster Yao to come forward. Please call all your disciples to the martial arts arena. We must all be present. I have a way to catch the real thief and prove my innocence. " "Do you really have a way?" Yao Tianqing is curious, but he doesn''t ask much about his status. Yao bixuan was also very curious and immediately asked, "elder martial brother mu, what method are you going to use? That man stole the three elders'' Purple spider vine. I''m afraid our disciples will not admit it easily. " After all, those miraculous drugs are the lifeblood of the three elders. If he moves his lifeline, he will kill people. Who would think of his own fate and do such a thing? But mu Jing glass did not intend to show off in front of these people, but sold a pass: "you will know later." "Well, who knows if it''s a mystery!" The three elders still firmly believe that the thief is mujingli, and he will not believe it unless he sees the hard evidence. Yao Tianqing''s father and daughter are helpless for his temperament. However, this matter must be made clear. Otherwise, the relationship between xuanyunzong and Dongming school may be affected. In a moment, on the arena. There was a sea of people and voices. All the familiar disciples were talking about the purple spider vine in twos and threes. There are probably two schools. One group firmly believed that the thief was the Muli who came with Duanmu Rongyan, while the other group took a wait-and-see attitude. With full of curiosity, he scratched his heart and lung to know how mu Li proved his innocence. Of course, Mujing glass did not let them down. After all, her time is precious. She has no spare time to waste here. So when all the disciples came to the scene, she looked at the leader Yao Tianqing, hoping that he could come to preside over the scene. If the noise goes on, she will not be able to speak well and prove her innocence. Yao Tianqing understood her sign, mixed with the voice of spiritual power, covering every corner of the field, immediately shocked many students present. "Shua" for a moment, almost all people''s attention has been put to Mu Jing glass''s body. Including Duanmu Rongyan standing in the corner. Seeing that the scene was quiet, Mu Jing glass stepped forward and said confidently and calmly: "you must have known about the theft of purple spider vine in the three elder''s homes. I know that many of you think I''m the one who stole. Of course, that''s what the real culprit wants to see "It''s just a pity that the result will disappoint him. Now, I''m going to prove my innocence and catch the real thief behind the scenes. Please come forward in turn and spread the spirit liquid in this wooden basin evenly on your hands, and the time of a cup of tea will be known. " Hearing the speech, the following disciples looked at each other and began to talk about it. "Really? You can find out the thief with a little spirit liquid? " "He''s not joking, is he?" "Is that spirit liquid really? It''s not something poisonous, is it "I think he is making a mystery. In fact, there is no way to distinguish it. It is just blackmail." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to the following opinions vary, Yao bixuan is more angry. Immediately came to Mu Jingli''s side, looked at her and said, "elder martial brother mu, don''t listen to those people''s nonsense. I believe you. I''m also a disciple of Dongming sect. Why don''t I take the lead? " "Good." Mujing glass will not stop it. But the people in the field listened, but some people couldn''t sit still. Yang Sheng, a disciple who followed Bai Ang''s example, said, "younger martial sister Yao, you should be careful! Who knows if he''s trying to catch a thief and try to plot against others, you should not be deceived! " "You You''re talking nonsense. Elder martial brother Mu is not the kind of person you said Yao bixuan was so angry that she blushed and glared at her watery eyes. She stepped forward angrily and put her hands in the spirit liquid.In a short time, she looked at the people below: "you see, nothing happened. Now, you go forward one by one, and those who don''t show that there is a ghost in your heart. Even if you are not a thief, you must know the inside story. Our disciples of Dongming sect are always open and aboveboard. They can''t tolerate dirty people! " As soon as these words were said, the disciples on the scene went to the stage in groups. However, after a while, all the disciples were soaked with the spirit liquid in the basin. After about a cup of tea, the disciples in the first row showed their hands one by one. Black or white, peace day is no different. The same is true for the second row. Seeing this, the disciples could not help but talk about it again, and felt that mujingli was delaying their time. As soon as Bai ang saw the dissatisfaction of his disciples, he sneered and raised his voice: "brother mu, now everyone has tried according to your method. Unfortunately, there is no change. Why, can you make a thief? What is the conspiracy of delaying time like this? Is it that we don''t pay much attention to Dongming school? If you steal, you steal. Why deceive yourself? " "Yes, why deceive yourself?" Mu Jing Li smiles and goes down to Bai Ang''s position from the stage. Then he grabbed his hand and rolled up the sleeve of his right hand. Many disciples around saw that there were some purple red lines on the white arm, which looked like a spider web. And it''s a little scary. At the same time, like a reflexive reaction, other people are pushing their sleeves up and seeing nothing. For a moment, the eyes of the disciples changed. When they looked at Bai ang, they were alienated and suspicious. Seeing this, Bai ang immediately cried out, "you You poisoned me? Headmaster, three elders, this man poisons his disciples Chapter 344 Hearing the speech, the three elders changed their faces slightly, and one jumped off the platform. He grabbed Bai Ang''s other hand. After checking, he found that there was no sign of poisoning. His face turned black immediately. Looking at Mu Jing glass, he asked, "do you mean Bai ang is the man who stole the purple spider vine?" "Not bad." Mu Jing glass slightly jaw head. Bai ang was flustered in his heart and became angry. "You fart! It is clear that you used the trick and planted it on me! Three elders, you can''t listen to this boy''s nonsense! The purple spider vine is your treasure. You dare not steal it even if you give a hundred courage to your disciples "Reason." The three elders need a reason to convince themselves. As Bai ang said, no one in the sect does not know how precious he is to the elixir. Once the east window incident happened, the consequences would be unimaginable. Besides, Bai ang is not a new disciple. If he wants to steal, he should have stolen it. Mu Jing Glass said: "the reason is that I bet with the three elders." "What do you mean?" The three elders were confused for a moment and couldn''t think of the key. What''s the matter with Bai Ang? Can he do it? Mu Jingli took a look at Bai ang and sneered: "because I had a conflict with him outside the forbidden area before, at that time, he told me to wait, saying that I was good-looking, which was the threat first. Later, with my gambling agreement with the three elders, he found the opportunity to revenge. Because he knows that if something goes wrong with your old medicine, I must be the first to be suspected. And with the degree of your treasure for the elixir, you will not let me off lightly. " "Well What''s the tattoo on his arm The three elders have been gradually convinced. If they ask this question, they have already believed in it. Bai Ang''s heart "clutters", the first reaction is to escape. So quietly took out the original white house to take the transmission symbol, want to take advantage of the two people talk when escape. As soon as the teleportation array was on, it was locked by a spirit power. The person who made the move is Duanmu Rongyan. Mu Jingli followed the direction of Lingli shooting, and his eyebrows were light. He didn''t expect that he would help himself. And the three elders saw Bai ang to escape, his face suddenly black as the bottom of the pot. I don''t need to ask this time. The thief must be him. The transmission array was locked. He couldn''t escape for a moment. He was beaten and half killed by the three elders. "Where did you hide my purple spider vine?" Three elders sternly questioned. "I I don''t have one. " Seeing that Bai ang was still dying, Mu Jingli said, "in fact, I had doubts about him for a long time, but it still takes some time for him to jump out by himself. The reason why he has just gone through such a process is to dispel his doubts and let him jump out by himself. In fact, that basin contains, is my own deployment of spirit liquid, colorless and tasteless, will only be good for the body. But the real thief will not miss this opportunity and will definitely jump out and plant me "What if he doesn''t come out?" The three elders were somewhat ashamed, but at the same time they felt that he was taking some risks. If bai''ang hides in the crowd without saying a word, how should he end up? Mu Jing glass with a smile shrugged, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you wait a little longer, you will have no escape. The purple spider vine and white Yingyang soil will be covered with purple lines not only on his arm but also on his body once it is stained with the spirit liquid I made. When the purple lines grow on your face, you can see them. " "Is there such a thing?" The three elders found that they didn''t know anything about it. However, he was relieved to think of the prescription that he had given to xuanya before, and he was more interested in that prescription. However There was one more thing he couldn''t think of. "How do you know that Bai ang would steal the purple spider vine himself? He can find someone else to steal it. Can''t he plant it on you? " Mu Jingli said, "No. After all, this kind of thing is not a trivial matter, and there is no room for any mistakes. Once he found someone else to steal, failed and caught, he could not escape. Only by stealing himself can he really feel at ease. Anyway, if it was me, I would certainly do it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three elders were speechless. Way of mind: if you are covered, you should say that you are covered. If you are so reasonable, you should have thick skin. It''s just serious nonsense. But if you want to talk nonsense, it seems that there is a little truth. But fortunately, the matter has been made clear, the culprit is Bai ang. At present, the most important thing is to find the purple spider vine. With this in mind, he grabbed Bai Ang''s collar and planned to interrogate him. At this time, Mu Jingli saw that the three elders were going to leave, reached out to stop him and said, "wait. Elder, what about the agreement we made before? Now that the people behind the scenes are caught, I should be able to prove my innocence? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three elders suddenly sounded the sentence "kowtow to admit his mistake", his face was blue and red, and he was frozen on the spot for a moment. If there is regret medicine in the world, he must buy it and eat it.Had to, can only look at the leader Yao Tianqing, hope he can say a word for himself, help. Unfortunately, Yao Tianqing is also an old fox. As soon as he looked over, he immediately understood what he meant. He quickly turned his eyes and took his daughter to talk about other things. The three elders were hopeless for help, and their old faces turned pale. Shaking his mouth, Mu Jingli said with a smile: "what are the three elders going to do? Don''t kowtow to me. I''m afraid of losing my life. It''s just a joke. It can''t be true. Do you think so, three elders? " "No Yes, it''s a joke. Ha ha, it''s just a joke. " The three elders were confused for a while, but they didn''t expect that the boy would come down the steps for him. Hastily push the boat along the river, smile to prevaricate this matter in the past. However, this is equivalent to that he owes Mu Jingli a favor, and immediately said: "however, you have found that hateful thief for me. In the future, you will be my lifelong friend. In the future, if you can use my place, don''t be polite to me! " "Nature." Mu Jing Li Ying Dao. If she had been, she would have forced the three elders to kneel down and apologize on the spot. But if you do that, you will undoubtedly make yourself a strong enemy. Many friends, many roads, many enemies, many walls. She''s a new comer, so it''s better to leave a way for herself. It also proved that she was right. The person who taught her this truth was her brother mu xiuyao. At the thought of her brother, she couldn''t help but be in a trance. She didn''t know where he was now and whether he was living well. Fortunately, she still remembers that her cousin seems to have a surname of Luo, which is not a small family name. Thinking of this, she said to the three elders: "I really need to trouble you here, but it''s not urgent. We can discuss it later. Besides, the bets between us will continue, and I am looking forward to your two seeds. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± You are a little bit of a loser. The three elders couldn''t laugh or cry. A moment later, the crowd dispersed. Mu Jing glass went to Duanmu Rongyan and asked, "don''t you think I''m in trouble? Why did you help me just now? " Chapter 345 "If you don''t get rid of the suspicion, I will be implicated. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not to help you. " Duanmu Rongyan stood there quietly, leisurely and indifferent, like Zhilan Yushu. That pair of eyes cold Jun Xuanyuan, Lang if cold star, have a kind of different charm. However, the words from that mouth are really not flattering, which is a typical example of "Zhu Gu Sheng". Mu Jingli sniffed and sighed: "do you always talk like this? Answer me a question seriously. Have you never made friends? " Fortunately, his fans didn''t get close to him, otherwise he would have to take off powder in minutes. Talking can piss people off. Duanmu Rongyan see her dislike, thin lips gently move, slightly don''t open eyes, "I don''t need friends." "Well, if you win, just be happy." Mu Jingli doesn''t want to communicate with him any more, otherwise he may die young. Seeing Yao bixuan standing on one side and looking at this side frequently, she simply turned around and walked in the past. After she left, the Little Golden Snake said, "master, you have helped her clearly. Why deny it?" "You''ve been talking a lot lately." Duanmu Rongyan looked at it and disliked the tunnel: "did you bathe today? You smell. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is it so hard to be a snake? Forget it. It''s better to shut up. At this time, Yao bixuan saw Mu Jingli come over and said with a smile: "brother mu, thank you very much just now. In fact, three elder grandfather is a good man, which is easy to be impulsive. You don''t know. I was really sweating just now. I''m afraid... " "I''m afraid I''ll ruin the three elders?" Mu Jingli joked. Although Yao bixuan didn''t want to say that, she did have this worry. When she said it, her face turned red. Mu Jing glass didn''t expect the little girl''s face to be so thin, "Pu Chi" said with a smile: "funny, what are you doing so seriously? Well, now that everyone''s happy, you don''t have to worry. By the way, we should pay more attention to the miraculous medicine. I don''t know how long I can stay here. " "Well." Yao bixuan nodded and said: "there is one more thing. I think I should say sorry to you. I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Bai would do such a thing for revenge. It''s all because of me. I''m sorry. " "I can''t blame you. You didn''t ask him to do it. Well, I''ll go back first. Just remember about the elixir. " Mu Jing glass comforted her two words, then hurriedly went back to the small building in the middle of the lake. Because she felt something was wrong with the snowball. It was in a very unstable condition. Good and bad. The connection with her is strong and weak. I don''t know what it did in the forbidden area before. When she went back, she found that there were obvious cracks in the silver collar on Xiaoxue Tuan''s neck. It seems that the seal is loose. As a result, Mu Jing glass''s front foot just went back, and his back foot Duanmu Rongyan followed him. He waved his sleeve and set a ban in the room. He said, "it ate nine days xuanxiao fruit. I''m afraid it wants to break the seal by relying on the magic power contained in it. Unfortunately, it overestimates its ability to bear, and now there is a seal to support it, but also to help it for a while. Once the seal breaks, it will die with the explosion. " Nine days xuanxiao fruit? I didn''t expect the existence of the legend. According to legend, that kind of fruit is invisible and invisible. It is produced by divine power. It is usually accompanied by divine animals or artifacts. However, ordinary people can not see it, only the Protoss and the beast can find it. The Dongming school doesn''t look very big, and its history should not be too long. How can it grow such a god like Jiutian xuanxiao fruit? Wait. How can Duanmu Rongyan know? Is there a Protoss blood in him? In doubt, he listened to Duanmu Rongyan: "don''t be stunned. There are only two ways to save your stupid spirit beast. Either will nine days xuanxiao fruit force out, or half of the strength to your body. Most likely, the former method will fail. Once it is attacked, it will die. The latter method has a one-third success rate, but it requires you to share the risk. It shouldn''t worry about its life, but you don''t have to "The second." Mu Jingli almost did not hesitate, and said his decision directly. Duanmu Rongyan took a meaningful look at her and said, "have you thought it clear? Once you do that, you are likely to die. " "Think clearly." Mu Jing glass slightly jaw head, looking to shrink into a ball of snow, a light smile, "although it has been very stupid, but we have long been one, is a family member is also a partner. I don''t have many friends in my life. I''ve always been selfish. Maybe it''s good to be great once. " In any case, her life was originally earned, even if it is returned now, it is not a loss. "Good." Duanmu Rongyan did not say anything more, but let Mujing glass sit on the ground and cross his knees into the state of cultivation.He turned his spiritual power to hit the snowball, and pulled out some of the divine power in its body and crossed it to Mujing glass''s body. For a moment, just listen to Mu Jing glass a dull hum, Duanmu Rongyan''s action was immediately hindered. He wrung his eyebrows and looked at the snow, and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want her to die, you''d better not resist me. Otherwise, you can''t help her, you may hurt her. If you had known this, why did you think that the power of nine days xuanxiao fruit was so easy to refine? " Words fall, the small body of the small snow group trembled, the corner of the eye shed a drop of clear tears. But finally did not resist Duanmu Rong Yan''s intervention. And Mu Jingli heard his words, subconsciously want to open his eyes to see the snow. But the pain in her body was getting worse. She had no time to be distracted. She had to fight with all her strength to avoid fainting. That kind of pain is no less than the pain of reshaping the elixir field. It seems that every muscle and vein is burning in the blazing fire. Then, it was like falling into an ice cave. The whole body was freezing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even the breath turned into a layer of frost. "Hum..." Seven kinds of spirit roots sealed in the elixir field resisted the invasion of ice and fire, and suddenly broke through the seal and sent out seven kinds of aura. Duanmu Rongyan and the Golden Snake are looking at one side, and their eyes are all coagulated. The Golden Snake said excitedly: "master, master, it''s her. It''s really her! Besides her, no one in the world should have such a pure ten spiritual roots. Congratulations to the master. After searching for it for so long, I finally found it. " "Candle quiet, shut up!" Duanmu Rongyan interrupts the small snake''s words, and comes forward to hold Mu Jing glass, who is about to faint. See his eye light is deep, murmur to oneself: "you still come back after all, can you know, I would rather you did not come back." Chapter 346 Three days later. Mu Jing glass long wake up, feel dry mouth, head dizzy to severe, the whole body can not make strength. Like a broken puppet, her head and limbs are not hers. She turned her eyes slightly and looked around. She saw that xiaoxuetuan was looking at her with a grin. Her golden eyes were bright, and she took out the corners of her mouth and said, "Why are you so heavy? Can you have some public morality? I''m aching all over now, do you know? " "I''m sorry, but I''m excited to see you wake up." The snow group whimpered twice, weak tunnel. Mu Jingli listened and felt the goose bumps all over his body. His whole body was shaking, and he was disgusted with the way: "speak well and eat a fruit. Are you stupid? By the way, I haven''t said you. You are brave enough to eat anything in your mouth, right? " "I don''t want to. Isn''t that a mistake? But it''s not bad. You see, most of the seal has been removed. I can help you in case of danger in the future. Anyway, it''s also a wonderful beast. It''s so embarrassing to hide behind you Little snow path. "Face, face, is face important?" Mujingli didn''t know what to say about it. Suddenly, he felt something wrong. He stretched out his hand to gather spiritual power and found that it contained ten kinds of attributes. The idea moves, the palm of the hand suddenly appeared a fire. Another move, the flame was surrounded by a layer of frost, gradually condensed into an ice cone. "This What''s going on? " Don''t you mean you can''t practice ten spiritual roots at the same time? How did the seal disappear? Most of all, she''s OK. Hearing this, xiaoxuetuan explained: "don''t be surprised. The part of divine power you absorb helps you broaden your meridians and elevate your realm. It''s also a blessing in disguise." "Still like that?" This result was unexpected to her. But before she was happy for three seconds, xiaoxuetuan said again: "don''t be happy, in fact, there are still sequelae. That is In the future, every time I get promoted, I will feel the pain of tearing my heart and lungs, and the speed of cultivation will be greatly reduced. Unless, look for more spiritual stones and miraculous drugs to assist. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, sure enough, there''s no pie in the sky. The greater the benefits, the greater the cost. "Xiao Li Xiaoli... " At this time, Mujing glass suddenly heard a familiar voice. Her eyes light a bright, try to use idea and star Chen contact way: "small Chen Chen, can you hear my voice?" "Yes, what happened to you before? Why is divine consciousness so weak? " Star Chen concerns way. Mu Jing Li thought about it and explained a few words. He asked, "I''ve been trying to contact you these days, but I find that the connection between myself and Lingjun tower is so weak that I can''t feel it. Why?" "The space storm is too strong, Lingjun tower automatically opened the protection mechanism. These two days, because there is a continuous stream of divine power into the Lingjun tower, only to restart the relationship between you. However, those powers are very strange. It seems that someone has helped you tame them. There is no rage at all. " What star Chen did not say is, that kind of feeling is still very familiar. Mu Jing glass heard here can not help but think of the scene that day, guess: "is it him?" What is his origin? Not only know the nine days xuanxiao fruit, but also help her and xiaoxuetuan transition power. After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think of it. I simply put it behind my head and set a new border to enter the Lingjun tower. I''ve been lying for several days, and I''ve got to wash myself. As soon as she entered Lingjun tower, she was hugged by a big bear from Lin. The powerful arm was so tight that it was still trembling. Mu Jingli felt his fear. Although he had difficulty breathing, he still tried not to push him away immediately. "Cloud Lin, I''m fine. Can you let me go? We We have something to say. If you do this again, I will be strangled by you. And I haven''t bathed for days, so you don''t stink? " "No! Xiao Li, I''m scared to death these days! " Lin shakes his head. His arm is a little loose, but he doesn''t let go. Mu Jingli was helpless, sighed and patted his back, "but I''m hungry. Are you going to starve me to death? I''m looking forward to your cooking these days. My eyes are almost green. Really, I won''t lie to you. I''m so hungry. Can you make me something to eat? " ¡°¡­¡­ All right Lin gets tangled repeatedly, but finally he gives up. Mu Jingli sighed, raised his lips and laughed, "well, I''m going to take a bath now. You can make me something to eat and wait for me, OK?" "OK, the little glass should be washed quickly and come to me." "Well." Mu Jingli sends Lin away, and has two greetings with Bai Ling and Qingdai. After taking a bath, he found Xingchen in a good mood and pinched his white, fat, white and fat little face. While "ravaging" it, he said, "xiaochenchen, I''m dying these days. I know, you must miss me, don''t you? ""I miss you! Let go, your face will be crushed by you Star Chen reaches out small hand to pick open her hand, knead own face way: "that stupid white tiger? Why didn''t you follow you "He''s guarding the door outside." Mu Jing glass stretched out his waist and said suddenly, "little Chen Chen, has Ling Yuan ever come back? Or is there no news at all? " "No. He was brought in by you. He has been recognized by Lingjun tower. He can come in at any time if he wants to. However, have you ever thought that he has not heard from him in the past two years, and he may have forgotten you? And to be honest, you and he are not very suitable. After all, he is the king of the demon clan, and you are human beings. Anyway, you haven''t talked about marriage. In fact, you can choose others. " Star Chen suddenly exports a paragraph of words to Mu Jing glass to say muddled, she laughs: "small Chen Chen, how can you say so many words come out? How do I feel, you''re like what you''re talking about? What do you mean by that "It doesn''t mean much! If you don''t want to hear it, just let it go Star Chen cast open an eye, really did not say again. Mu Jing glass also did not think deeply, because the nose has smelled the long lost fragrance. After lying for so long, she was really hungry. With her current cultivation, she is not able to eat at all. What''s more, she thinks it''s a pleasure to enjoy delicious food. Even if she can do it in the future, she doesn''t intend to give up this hobby. So soon the words of star Chen forget to the back of the head, follow the aroma of the meal to find the past. Star Chen stands behind her looking at her back, sighs: "I hope you can live so happy forever, don''t experience those sufferings again." I think that''s what the man thought, right? Chapter 347 After a rest, Mujing glass left Lingjun tower and walked out of the room. Taking a deep breath of fresh air, she looked up at the clear sky, her eyes were swayed by the sun, and she quickly raised her hand to cover it. Slightly raised lips, she was in a good mood, and suddenly had a feeling of rebirth. At this time, a tall figure appeared in front of her, and the cold voice flowed out, "it''s enough to lie down for three days. We''ll leave here early tomorrow morning and get ready." Then he turned and left. Mu Jing glass Zheng Leng for a moment, quickly called him, "Hey, wait. Thanks for what happened two days ago "Thank you. It''s better to be less troublesome than anything." Duanmu Rongyan steps slightly, finish this sentence and continue to go out, soon disappeared in front of Mujing glass. Mu Jing glass smelled the speech and left his mouth, murmured to himself: "it''s really a note of solitary birth." Forget it, I should have known his temperament for a long time. Why should we see him in the same way? Anyway, she kept this favor in mind, and she would pay it back if she could find a chance in the future. Suddenly remembered what he said, she immediately went to the lake, and planned to finish the medicine and pills today. However, before she got on the boat, she saw a boat rowing in front of her. The person standing on it is Yao bixuan. At the same time, Yao bixuan also saw her, waved to her with a smile, and soon jumped to the island with her food box. "Elder martial brother mu, you are finally out of the pass. Elder martial brother Rongyan said that you suddenly realized that you were shut down. How did you gain? " Yao bixuan asked with a smile. Mu Jing glass smell speech a Leng, the heart said that the original person is so with the outside world to explain her matter? However, the reason for the closure is not bad. With a smile, she nodded, "it''s not bad. It''s a bit of inspiration. By the way, didn''t you send the meal? You don''t run back and forth every day these days, do you? " The girl is so cute and enthusiastic. It seems that she really needs to have a showdown. We can''t delay them. However, how to open this mouth? She can''t come up and say she''s a woman, can''t she? Just thinking about it, I heard Yao bixuan say, "just give me a meal. Anyway, I have nothing important to do. You don''t know, there is a man who runs more frequently than me these two days. If the three elders knew you had passed the customs, he would have rushed over. " "Oh? Is it that the spider vine has begun to grow? " Mu Jingli felt that besides this, there was nothing else that made the elder so active. Sure enough. Yao bixuan nodded and said, "yes, the purple spider vine not only began to grow, but also grew very well. There''s another thing I think I should tell you. After my father discussed with several elders, Jiang Bai Bai ang was expelled from the school. But he is a member of eight families. You should be careful. " "Eight families?" Mu Jingli knew nothing about Chifeng on the mainland. If she had not met Duanmu Rongyan, she would not have known about xuanyunzong and Dongming school. I don''t know the people here. Seeing his bewilderment, Yao bixuan took the initiative to explain: "these eight families are powerful and have a long history, which can be said to be a special existence in this continent. There are many children in the eight families, which have penetrated into various sects. Some families are hostile to each other, while others are close and intertwined. However, although they are eight families, the strength of each family is still a little different. " "Among them, Duanmu family in the East, Dongfang family in the south, Luo family in the West and merchants in the north are respected, followed by Bai, Gong, Feng and LAN. Elder martial brother Rongyan is a genius of Duanmu clan, while Bai ang is from the collateral branch of Bai family. " After listening to her explanation, Mu Jingli immediately noticed the "Luo family" and "blue family". I don''t know if the two families can match the two she is looking for. After thinking about it, she asked, "Xiaoxuan, do you have a map of the four regions? It''s better to mark the map with family influence and sect influence. Do you have any? " "Ah? Maps? " Yao bixuan has never left the Dongming school. All she knows is from the small talk of her senior brothers and sisters. Zheng Leng for a moment, she slightly embarrassed smile, "I don''t have here, but if you want, I can help you think of a way." "Oh, it''s OK. I just ask casually. It''s ok if I don''t have it." Since many members of the Ba Li Jing family know so much about it. Even if there is no map, she should be able to ask about it when she goes to the street. As long as there is a general direction, she can always find it. After eating, Mu Jingli followed Yao bixuan to leave the small building in the middle of the lake. Knowing that she had found all the miracles on the prescription, they went to the three elders together. After the exchange of greetings, the three elders asked curiously, "Mu Xiaoyou, listen to the girl Xuan, you can refine medicine? What is the medicine called? Can you talk to me? " The old man was smiling all over his face. Looking at Mu Jing Li''s eyes was like looking at a baby, his eyes were shining."Potion..." Mu Jingli saw that the three elders were really interested and did not intend to hide. After they had a private talk in the pharmacy, the three elders, Mao Sai, immediately recommended to himself: "Miss Xuan''s medicine is wrapped in me. As long as I have this prescription, I will be able to refine the pills and potions." "Well, I''ll leave it to the three elders." Mu Jingli nodded and thought about it and said, "however, I still have one thing to ask the elder. In addition, you are always a master of alchemy. You must be well-informed. Do you know where to buy a detailed map of Chifeng land? It''s better to have the power label. " "Map? I really don''t know. However, you can go to the nearby Twilight City, where there is a moon chasing square. It is said that the master of the moon chasing square knows everything. Even if he is greedy for money, he has a strange disposition The three elders finished and asked, "by the way, you want to ask me for something. What''s the matter?" "This is about my identity. I hope elder..." Mu Jing glass pondered for a long time, but still felt that the time was too hasty. After all, she will leave early tomorrow morning. It''s really hard for her to find a suitable opportunity to explain to Xiaoxuan. So she plans to tell the three elders that she is a woman, and then leave a letter to Xiaoxuan. In this way, the three elders will be able to comfort her. Of course, she didn''t make it so clear, just to the point. After all, she can''t say that Xiaoxuan loves her secretly. It''s a bit shameless to say that. The three elders didn''t expect that Mu Li was actually a woman. Looking at the clothes she was wearing, he said, "no wonder, the shark''s yarn has the function of isolating and exploring. No wonder I didn''t notice it at all." Of course, he had never thought about that before, otherwise he would have discovered the clue. In a moment, after the two people reached an agreement, Mujing glass left the pharmacy first. As soon as Yao bixuan saw her, she immediately came over, her face turned pale. "Elder martial brother mu, you are going to leave here early tomorrow morning, aren''t you?" Chapter 348 If she hadn''t just heard from two passing disciples, she would have been in the dark. Mu Jingli nodded and said, "I''m going to mention this to you. The elder martial brother''s business is finished. We have to leave for other sects, so we can''t delay the journey. By the way, I have entrusted the pills and potions to the three elders. He will refine them for you "Must it be so fast? Can you leave a few days later? " As soon as Yao bixuan thought of him leaving, she was very reluctant. These days, she runs to the small building in the middle of the lake every day. She doesn''t pay attention to other things. She doesn''t know that elder martial brother Rongyan has finished his work and will leave soon. If you had known, you would have known In a word, she just felt that the time passed so fast that she had not had time to express her feelings. But now this time is not good, she is afraid that her bold confession will have the opposite effect and screw up the matter. I planned to do it slowly. Who knows how fast time flies. When she finally got up her courage, it was too late. She wanted to cry at the thought. It was the first time in her life that she was attracted to a man. Would she die so young? I can''t be reconciled! Mu Jing glass see her eyes full of tears looking at himself, suddenly feel some headache. Fortunately, she has already thought of a good after the move, I hope the girl does not sink too deep. Silence, she said: "you know, the task assigned by the school can not be delayed. If it hadn''t been for the sudden realization of the past two days, we should have left. I''ve already delayed my senior brother''s schedule. I can''t delay any more. " "Well Can I go to xuanyunzong to find you in the future Yao bixuan retreated to the second place, hoping to leave some thoughts for herself. Seeing her so persistent, Mu Jingli almost blurted out and wanted to tell her that he was not a disciple of xuanyunzong. But now it may hurt more, in case it really hurt the little girl. only wants the three elders awesome, and slowly distracts her attention. The girl''s first spring, heart sprouting, should not be too persistent. From a certain point of view, her feelings for her should not be deep, but just a kind of youth sprouting. After all, the two of them didn''t touch each other deeply, and they didn''t say a few words together. How deep can you feel? And the little girl has not decided, maybe in a few days she will be forgotten. With that in mind, she nodded and said, "of course. But don''t delay your own affairs, and you can''t be too willful. Only if the leader agrees, you can go to xuanyunzong to find me. Well, it''s not that I can''t see it in my life. Why are you so tearful? Come on, laugh and cry again. It''s not beautiful. " "Well, don''t cry." Yao bixuan sucked her nose and wiped her tears. "I''ll see you off early tomorrow morning, OK?" "No, I don''t like the feeling of parting. It was delivered. It was so sad. What''s more, you have to come to the three elders for treatment. If you can cure the disease earlier, you can embrace your beloved spirit pet as soon as possible. " Mu Jingli this sentence is not to prevaricate her, but she really does not like the sad parting. In her mind, Yao bixuan can be regarded as the first friend she made after she came to this continent. She cherishes this friendship very much. Suddenly she thought of something. She took out a magic spell and handed it to Yao bixuan. She said, "take this. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can contact me with it. This charm can be used three times. You should save some. I''m poor This charm was given to her by brother qingran when she came to Chifeng. She never gave up. I didn''t expect to come in handy today. Take it as a farewell gift for the little girl. After all, I don''t know when to meet again. If she should encounter any difficulties in the future, she would be able to help and feel at ease. Of course, she felt that the charm might not be used, so she could save it for a thought. In the eyes of her disciples, this kind of charm is not suitable for her. But because it was sent by Mujing glass, she took in her own storage ring with great care. Then he took out three transmission symbols from his own storage ring, handed them to Mu Jingli and said, "these three transmission symbols are given to you. Short distance transmission is very convenient. Since you won''t let me see you off, you can''t refuse this farewell gift. Otherwise Or I''ll be angry. " "Good." Mu Jingli didn''t refuse because of the precious three transmission runes, because the three Charms had special significance in her eyes. The friendship between them could not be measured by money, and she didn''t want to hurt the little girl''s heart. Of course, she had another level of consideration. These three teleportation symbols are very practical for her. In the future, when she has the ability, she can send other gifts as a return gift.Seeing that she didn''t refuse, Yao bixuan broke her tears to smile. After a few more words, Mujing glass left and returned to the small building in the middle of the lake. When she went back, she saw Duanmu Rongyan sitting in the courtyard reading a book. On the cover of the book was written "the second volume of the legend of the gods and demons". The corners of her mouth pulled out and said, "let''s go our separate ways after leaving tomorrow. I want to go to the twilight City, and I should not go the same way with you." "Unfortunately, I''m going to twilight, too. Besides, have you figured out how to compensate for my clothes? The shark''s yarn... " Smell speech, Mu Jing Li brain benevolence straight ache, hastily interrupt him way: "stop! Don''t mention that Spanish yarn to me any more. I can''t pay back the clothes. You can change a condition. Anyway, according to my present strength, I still don''t know your favor. If you don''t mind, don''t worry, I''ll never fail. " "No way." Duanmu Rongyan slowly lowered his head and refused without thinking. Angry Mu Jing glass liver pain. If it wasn''t for the fact that he owed him a lot of gratitude, I would like to leave directly. Then she thought, "how about biting her teeth? Bullying me is not as good as you are, right? I advise you to be kind-hearted and keep a little bit of everything to meet you in the future "Unfortunately, I''ve never been a good person, and I don''t care what others think. Or, pay me as like as two peas, or stay with me as a child, listen to my assignment. You can only choose one of the two conditions. You can see for yourself. " Duanmu Rongyan oil and salt do not enter, a little talk about the room for conditions are not given to her. Mu Jingli''s temper met him as if he had met a nemesis. Finally, he nodded and said, "OK, stay. You can''t regret it!" She didn''t believe it. Could she still be restrained by him? Finish saying, she immediately flings a face to leave a person, "bang" the sound closed the door. Lin hears the conversation between them in Lingjun tower, and immediately stops working. He clamors to teach Duanmu Rongyan a lesson. Xiao Li is the most important person to him and can''t tolerate anyone to bully him. Mu Jingli did not expect that he would be so excited, so he quickly entered the Lingjun tower. As soon as he was about to say something to appease him, there was a knock on the door. Chapter 349 Helpless, she can only leave Lingjun tower again. Which ever wanted to open the door, see Duanmu Rongyan standing at the door. She frowned and asked, "anything else?" It''s over. It''s really like she''s out of temper, isn''t she? Duanmu Rongyan saw her impatience, eyes light light moving, voice line or always cold, "just forget to say, we leave tonight." "Why? Why are you in such a hurry? " Mu Jingli was stunned at the smell of speech, and he couldn''t understand what he was doing. Duanmu Rongyan said: "your spirit beast ate nine days xuanxiao fruit, and the aura in the forbidden area will soon be exhausted. If you wait another day, you may not be able to leave. Are you sure you want to stay? " ¡°¡­¡­ This matter I... " Mu Jingli has some language barriers, mainly due to the lack of heart. Anyway, xiaoxuetuan did steal the fruits of others. Although the people of Dongming school didn''t find out, they were somewhat guilty and embarrassed. In fact, she probably already understood the meaning of Duanmu Rongyan. Once the change of the forbidden area is discovered by the leader, it is likely that she will be suspected for the first time. After all, she had been looking for the snowball with great fanfare before, and Yao Tianqing was disturbed by the fact that she wanted to enter the forbidden area. However, it was difficult to get rid of the suspicion. If you stay one more day, you will have more risk. But "Are you sure you won''t be suspicious if you leave at night?" People with a little bit of brain will think that they are guilty, OK? Should it be so obvious? Who knows, Duanmu Rongyan said: "doubt is good, people are gone, will they rush to xuanyunzong for a doubt? If there is no evidence, doubt can only be suspicion. If Yao Tianqing is not stupid, he will rot this matter in his stomach. " Eat this dumb guy alive. Because once the outside world knows that the forbidden area of the Dongming sect is in trouble, it may shake its foundation and cause more troubles. But if they didn''t leave, something might have turned out to be quite different. Although it''s really shameless and shameless to walk in this way, it''s the only way. So after thinking for a moment, Mu Jing glass nodded, "OK, leave tonight." ¡­¡­ Night. In the dead of night, everything was quiet. After Mu Jingli and Duanmu Rongyan left Dongming school quietly, they sat on Duanmu Rongyan''s flying Lingbao to the twilight city not far away. I thought that there should be no one in the city at this time, but I didn''t expect that it was full of lights and people. It is no less noisy than some developed cities in the daytime. At this time, mujingli finally understood the origin of the three words "Twilight city". The night of the city was as warm and energetic as fire, which was just as appropriate. Just through a rough look, we can see the richness and prosperity of this city. In a moment, she and Duanmu Rongyan two people into an inn. As soon as I entered the door, a vase fell in their direction. Duanmu Rongyan waved his sleeve, the vase fell on the side of the table, even the vase with the table fell to pieces. The two men who were fighting inside turned their heads and fell into a burst of silence. Seeing this, the waiter of the inn quickly welcomed him with a smile and said respectfully to Duanmu Rongyan: "these two guests, are you going to have a rush or stay in the hotel? There are just two rooms left in the shop. Would you like to register for them? " "No, just give it to him in the room. I''ll just have one." Mu Jing glass can not dare to take advantage of Duanmu Rongyan, and he will "sell himself" in the future. The average room should be cheaper and better in the future. With that, she glanced at the disordered Inn and looked out of the corner of her eye. She would never have come to live in this house if the inns in the city were not full. Fortunately, there is Lingjun tower, as long as one room is decorated. Seeing that all the people inside looked at this side, she said with a smile: "this inn is quite lively. As soon as you enter the door, there are vases to greet you. Is this your characteristic here? Is there something important in the twilight city recently? Why is it so difficult to find an inn to stay in? " "To tell you the truth, I''m afraid we have only rooms left in the tavern of Twilight city. Unfortunately, there were only two rooms left. Would you like to stay or look around again Asked the waiter. "Two rooms up." Duanmu Rongyan opened his mouth. Xiao Er is so smiling that he can''t see his teeth. He leads the way and says, "OK, two rooms. Please come here. I think you two are from other places. Maybe you don''t know. Recently, our city Lord published a list article saying that he has a treasure map in his hand, which seems to be related to some secret collection. We plan to recruit talents from all over the world and form a team to explore treasure together. As long as you help him to get a miraculous medicine inside, the rest of the baby depends on his ability. No, a lot of people came in a short time. " "Oh? Is there such a thing as that? " The Lord of Twilight city is really interesting.If other people get a volume of treasure map, they want to hide it for fear of being known by others. He even published a list of articles to recruit people, but he was not afraid that too many people would know that he would be the first to be found? Or is it too dangerous to do so? Just thinking about it, he heard a familiar voice coming from behind him, saying, "waiter, is there a room here?" "Unfortunately, I have just been ordered by these two distinguished guests." The waiter apologized. "Elder martial sister Chu, what to do? There is no room here. There are four of us. Shall we discuss with them and spare us one? " One of the few people who just came in suggested. At this time, Mujing glass heard the sound and turned his head, and saw Chu Qingyan in the crowd at a glance. At the beginning, she heard from others that Qingyan had gone with master Lin. she thought she was going back to the mountain with her master. After all, she didn''t stay in Beijing for a long time, so it''s not surprising that she would leave. But what I didn''t expect was that it would appear here. Since she is here, does that mean master Lin is here? Thinking of this, Mu Jing glass is quite excited: "Qingyan, long time no see!" "Sister Li?" Chu Qingyan is also surprised by the sudden appearance of Mu Jing glass. She even can''t react for a moment. She thinks that she is too tired to travel for days and has hallucinations. Because she can''t figure out how mu Jing Li can appear here. What''s more, she can''t see through the realm of cultivation. It''s really incredible. Mu Jingli nodded and walked downstairs with a smile, "you didn''t read me wrong. It''s really me. What are you? I''m not here to join the recruitment team? " Just now, if she didn''t hear her wrong, one of the three disciples called her "elder martial sister Chu". What sect did she join after she came here? She is supposed to have been a master. How could she join other sects? Chapter 350 After confirming that the man in front of Chu Qingyan is Mujing glass, she has five tastes in her heart for a moment. She has a feeling that things are different from people. In fact, too many things have happened in just two years, and I don''t know where to start. Even looking at her eyes are a little complicated. Opposite upstairs. Originally thought that the meeting of old friends would be a very happy and familiar scene, but mu Jingli saw a trace of confusion and alienation from Chu Qingyan''s face. Slowly, the smile on her face also received a few points. Step by step, Yan said: "do not wait for her to speak clearly?" "Elder martial sister Chu..." "Sister Chu..." Standing beside Chu Qingyan several people, looking at Mu Jing glass''s eye light, with a little examination and alert. Hearing that she wanted to take a step to speak, I was more or less worried. For them, Chu Qingyan is their backbone. Chu Qingyan gave several people a reassuring look, patted the arm of the man beside her, and arranged: "Shuangshuang, you and the two of them will wait for me in the lobby for a while, and I will come when I go." Finish saying, then carry sword go upstairs, follow Mu Jing glass into guest room. In the room, the candle light is soft and warm, covering the outline of two people with a layer of warm color. Mu Jing glass took out a stool and sat on the opposite side of Chu Qingyan, indicating: "come, sit down and say." "Sister Li..." Chu Qingyan looked at the familiar face, suddenly seemed to have thousands of words to say, but did not know where to start. In particular, her appearance and that person are very similar, this man''s dress is like seven or eight points. Trance between, as if to see that person in general. Seeing that she was about to speak, Mu Jing Li simply asked, "Qingyan, how did you come to this Chifeng land? Did master Lin bring you here? " "Well." Although it was originally to follow the man, in a strict sense, it did follow the master. But later, he sneaked away willfully. To this day, he didn''t see the master again. Sometimes even she can''t tell who she is. Zihuangzong seems to have become her second home. Mu Jing glass see her more mature and stable than before, should also be experienced a lot of things, not from the heart of emotion. After a pause, he continued to ask, "what about master Lin? How could you be with those people? I see you and they are wearing the same clothes. What kind of school should you belong to? " "It''s the uniform dress of zihuangzong. However, I''m not a disciple of zihuangzong. I just put up a name. Before I accidentally lost with my master and met several true disciples of zihuangzong. Because there was no place to go, he followed them back to Zihuang sect. Over the past two years, almost all of them lived in zongmen. One of the elders happened to be the mother of one of the elder martial sisters. Seeing that I was in love with her, she accepted me as her nominal disciple. " Chu Qingyan deliberately omitted the matter about the man and said something about what happened between the two years. Speaking of the purpose of the trip, her mood gradually relaxed. "Those new disciples you just met were all new disciples who originally took them down the mountain for training. When they passed the twilight City, they all said they were interested in the notice, so they planned to stay and have a look. They have not decided whether to join in or not." "You''re the only one to lead the team?" Mu Jingli is worried. Although Qingyan''s accomplishments are greatly improved compared with two years ago, she is not a master in this continent. If you take three rookies to the party, you won''t encounter any danger. And according to what she said, she was only a nominal disciple of zihuangzong. It''s also a matter for zhenzhuan disciples to bring new disciples to experience. It''s unreasonable to give her a nominal disciple. Chu Qingyan shook her head and said with a smile, "naturally, I''m not the only one. Other people should come later." "Oh, that''s fine. By the way, have you heard about master Feng and my brother? " Mu Jingli originally planned to go to the moon chasing square to take a chance. He thought that maybe he could find his brother by finding the Luo family. Now that she has met Chu Qingyan, she naturally wants to ask. But did not expect their voice a fall, Chu Qingyan''s state immediately became some something wrong. See her eye light a dark, dodge way: "have no." After that, she tensed up unnaturally all over her body, turned to the front of the story, and said with a smile: "don''t just say me, talk about you. Sister Li, why are you dressed in men''s clothes? This dress looks familiar "Well, I think it''s more convenient to do things like this. Why, have you seen this color and style? Have you ever been to xuanyunzong? " Mu Jingli saw that she had a heart to hide some things, thought or did not expose, but along with her words go on. Anyway, there is a long way to go. If you really want to know something, you can ask it sooner or later, but you don''t have to be in a hurry for a while. Seeing that she didn''t hold on to the man again, Chu Qingyan subconsciously relaxed and said, "I haven''t been to xuanyunzong, but once an elder of xuanyunzong took his disciples to zihuangzong to ask for medicine. It''s said that it''s an ancient sect with a long history, and its skills and methods are very strange. ""Say All the disciples of our school are full of broad sleeves, and they don''t use weapons. At that time, I didn''t know anything. I once asked a senior sister. According to her, xuanyunzong is a sword school. It stresses the unity of human, spirit and heart. It uses spiritual power to turn sword into a school of its own Lingli sword? It''s kind of interesting. About these, Mujing glass really don''t know. Seeing that she was interested, Chu Qingyan continued: "several elders of xuanyunzong go to various major schools every few years to exchange and select disciples, and select some people to study in xuanyunzong. It''s just that xuanyunzong people are basically Wuchi, so they seldom go to other sects. Most of the time, they are either in seclusion or in training. " Is Duanmu Rongyan going to each sect is to pick people to Xuanyun zongyou to learn? But when it comes to Wu Chi, she doesn''t see it. In these days, Duanmu Rongyan not only guides the disciples of Dongming sect to practice, but also reads scripts in his room or yard. He is not so much a Wuchi as a book fan. Mu Jingli thought of this and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you know more than me. It''s the first time I''ve heard about these things. To tell you the truth, I just came here a short time ago. By chance, I met a xuanyunzong Elder. " "Elder? I don''t know who the elder is? " When Chu Qingyan and others enter the door, they don''t see Duanmu Rongyan. At that time, he has already returned to the room first. So I don''t know who Mu Jingli came with. Although Mu Jingli is not willing to mention Duanmu Rongyan, he still says: "compound surname Duanmu, first name..." "Before she finished speaking, Chu Qingyan took a cold breath and widened her eyes in surprise. Almost subconsciously, he opened his mouth and asked, "is he the one who doesn''t like to be called an elder and has some strange temperament?" Chapter 351 When hearing this sentence, Mujing glass inexplicably some want to laugh. I didn''t expect that Duanmu Rongyan was really "well-known", especially his annoying character, which has been known to all? But before she could laugh, she thought of the man''s abnormal consciousness. Hastily "hush" a, way: "partition wall has ear, still don''t talk about him. But you summed it up very well, that''s the man. " "Sister Li, can you introduce me?" Although Chu Qingyan took Lin Lang as her teacher and spent more than two years in zihuangzong, which is famous for the cultivation of miraculous herbs, in fact, her interest in cultivation is much greater than that of medicine, and she also worships those who are strong in cultivation. Duanmu Rongyan in her heart, can be said to have been a legendary figure. Mu Jingli did not expect that she would say such a sentence, almost choked by her own saliva. Qing Yan adores Duanmu Rongyan? Can''t you? Those disciples of Dongming sect worshipped him. Unexpectedly, even Qingyan became his fans. Is this person poisonous? "Of course Yes. " Make complaints about , but feel shy about refusing to ask for this request. I can''t help but nod. Seeing her promise, Chu Qingyan immediately smiles like a flower, bright and pure like a child. After laughing, he still asked: "Sister Li, don''t tell him what I said to you just now. Although his temperament is a little strange, but the general strong have some quirks. For example, my master, compared with master Rufeng, I don''t mean to belittle it. " "I see, little girl fan!" Make complaints about the glass. Chu Qingyan blinked blankly and asked, "what is a fan Mei?" "That is to say, in your eyes, he is good, up and down, inside and outside. Shortcomings can be turned into advantages, can''t they? " "Well." Chu Qingyan nodded shyly. Mu Jing glass looked at the sky and said after half a ring, "it''s too late today. I don''t know if he has gone to sleep. Tomorrow. I''ll introduce you tomorrow. But how are you four going to sleep? Would you like to squeeze in my room "This Is it too crowded? " Chu Qingyan looked at the room and there seemed to be no place to sleep except the bed. And the bed can only sleep two people at most, no more than one can sleep, how to live? Mu Jingli smelled the speech and pointed to the ground, "it''s really not possible. I''ll play the floor. Anyway, I used to..." "Floor? Often? " Chu Qingyan was a little confused and looked at her with profound meaning, "Sister Li, did she not sleep with you even when she was in Dingyuan Houfu? It''s too hateful. My father''s sentence is too light. Sister Li, I''ve really wronged you these years. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli heard her words, only then realized that he had just accidentally said a slip of the tongue. What she said before was actually in a previous life. At that time, in order to complete the task, the crimes she had suffered were absolutely unimaginable. It''s just sleeping on the floor. But the original owner is a daughter of gold, naturally won''t hit the floor so pitiful. However, since she misunderstood it, then it is a good misunderstanding. Anyway, the explanation is not clear. Just thinking about how to squeeze five people, I heard a loud noise outside. It seemed that some big man had come. Then, she heard several knocks outside the door. The girl called Shuangshuang by Chu Qingyan said, "elder martial sister Chu, open the door, outside..." "Squeak." Before she finished, Chu Qingyan turned to open the door, called the girl into the room and asked, "what''s going on outside?" "Outside It''s the master of the twilight city who has come with a team of garrison troops. It seems that he is going to welcome a big man personally Both. Big shot? Mu Jingli and Chu Qingyan looked at each other and said in their hearts: is there any big man living in this inn? "Go out and have a look." Words down, she first step out of the room, Chu Qingyan and Shuangshuang are closely followed. Who knows Mu Jing glass just stepped out of the threshold, and walked upstairs to the city of Twilight flame city master played a face-to-face. He looked about fifty, bony, and looked like a long-term malnutrition, which made him a little surprised. However, the aura of that body is still very strong, it is not a little fish or shrimp. Mu Jingli saw that he went straight to the outside of Duanmu Rongyan''s room, knocked on the door gently and said respectfully: "I don''t know that Duanmu elder is driving to the small town, but it''s really a poor greeting from Shan. Now I have prepared a table of thin wine in my house. I hope elder Duanmu can move to your house and give Shan a chance to make amends. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a result, after waiting for a long time, there was no sound inside. After waiting for a long time, the city Lord Shan Hong didn''t get any news. He was not sure whether he would continue to knock at the door.Just about to ask the shopkeeper if he had found the wrong room, a young man in blue came up and said, "well, you''d better not knock. He may have gone to bed. My elder martial brother always goes to bed early and doesn''t like to be disturbed by others." Ha ha, so that big man is Duanmu Rongyan? It''s fans all over the world. This has just entered the twilight City, even the door did not go out, the news reached the city Lord''s house? It''s like a body with a halo. Mu Jing glass for a time did not know what to say, but she knew that with Duanmu Rongyan''s temperament, I''m afraid she would not pay attention to the city Lord. However, the so-called strong dragon does not oppress the local villains. It is easy to cause trouble when they come to other people''s territory. In order not to be implicated by him, I can only take the initiative. At this time, Shan Hong is holding up his hands to knock on the door. Seeing the young man take the initiative to talk to him, he also calls Duanmu elder martial brother. He can''t help but look at him more. He was astonished to see that he was born beautiful and compelling, unable to distinguish between male and female. With this appearance, he said that he was the younger brother of Duanmu elder, and he would not doubt it at all. He quickly arched his hand and said, "I don''t know what you call it?" "Mu..." Before Mu Jingli''s voice fell, the door opened with a "squeak" sound. At that time, the machine was just pinched. It seemed like it was all about hitting her in the face. See, Mu Jing glass''s face is green. Staring at him with wide eyes and a cold smile, "elder martial brother, are you still awake? Maybe I misunderstood it. I guess it''s not that the sound insulation of the hotel room is too good, or the elder martial brother has been working hard for a long time, and his ears are not very good. " "Hiss!" Hearing this, Shan Hong took a cold breath and said that this little brother really dares to say so. It''s said that this Duanmu elder is eccentric, and he is not a good person. What kind of relationship are they? Dare to play such a joke? He quickly wiped a cold sweat and arched his hand and said, "Duanmu elder, since you haven''t slept in peace, can you give Shan a chance to make amends? This inn is too simple, I''m afraid it can''t serve a few distinguished guests. " Chapter 352 "You are welcome." Duanmu Rong Yan looked at Mu Jing glass faintly and said, "lead the way ahead." "Please." Shan Hong felt relieved that he was not so difficult to get along with. When they left one after the other, Mujing glass turned his head and looked at Chu Qingyan and said, "it''s good this time. There''s a place to live." You don''t have to figure out how to sleep at night. Otherwise, it''s hard to arrange a room for five people. Chu Qingyan has not yet awakened from the shock she brought to her. When she asked, she looked at her in a slow way, "have you always talked to him like this?" ¡°¡­¡­ No, let''s go and settle down first. " In fact, it was really naive to do that just now, and she didn''t know what was going on. It seems that two people are born with a different character. As soon as they see him, they can''t help but get angry. If you think about it carefully, there are indeed some evil sects. Are they enemies in the last life? An idea flashed by, and Mujing glass himself felt funny. In a moment, a group of people walked into the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. From time to time, we could see one or two disciples from other sects. While leading the way in front of him, Shan Hong introduced: "I think you must have heard about the story of Bangwen when you came to the city. These days, a lot of strong people have come here. Among those who just passed by, two of them came from the day by day hall, and the other came from... " Mu Jingli all the way to listen to his introduction, found that there are really many people running to join the fun. However, she was not clear about the division of forces in this continent, so she basically listened to the excitement. But Chu Qingyan knew it, especially when she heard the name of "Dongfang family", her eyes suddenly brightened, and she quickly asked, "master Shan, who is the person from Dongfang family?" She hasn''t heard from Dongfang family for a long time since she left two years ago. She was really concerned about the good servant and master. I don''t know if they were censured by the people of Dongfang family in Dancheng last time. After all, Yuanxiao said that they ran away from home. Hearing Chu Qingyan ask about the people of Dongfang family, Shan Hong looks at her and says, "Miss Chu, do you know people from Dongfang family? This time, the young master of Dongfang family, Dongfang Yuqi. If you know each other well, it''s a coincidence "It''s a coincidence." Chu Qingyan smiles and says to Mujing glass, "Li Brother, the young master of Dongfang family once saved my life and later helped me. Strictly speaking, he is my first friend here. Come on, I''ll take you to meet him "Good." Mu Jing glass slightly jaw head, looked at Duanmu Rong Yan one eye. After asking about the courtyard where the master and servant of Dongfang Yuqi lived, they found the past together. In the yard. Dongfang Yuqi is directing the Lantern Festival to fiddle with the bottles and jars. He holds a feather arrow in his hand, pulls out one and throws it into the bottle. "Whoosh!" The arrow drifted into the grass, one meter away from the vase he was aiming at. "Young master, can you do it? Isn''t it a shame that you can''t even throw a pitcher in? " Yuanxiao''s face has always been disliked, but he still holds two cans in his arms. Although more than two years later, his figure is still the same as before, no change at all. It''s rare not to be fat or thin. On the contrary, Dongfang Yuqi lost a lot of weight two years ago and became black. When Chu Qingyan appeared at the gate of the courtyard, she listened to Dongfang Yuqi: "where did you get so much nonsense? Does your young master have a bad time? Just now it''s just playing out of order. I''ll show you what it''s called... " Without saying a word, he saw Chu Qingyan and Mu Jingli standing outside. He blinked and knocked on Yuanxiao''s arm with a feather arrow, "Hey, look, is it true that the young master''s eyes have been wasted? Why do you seem to see Xiaoyan "Ha ha, young master, don''t you miss miss miss Chu?" Yuanxiao laughs and intends to laugh at his young master. But soon that smile on the face, staring eyes open mouth, half a day did not respond. "Brother Qi, yuanxiao, what''s the matter? Don''t you know each other after only two years Chu Qingyan is very happy to see her old friend again. She smiles, and the two pears on her face suddenly show up. The Lantern Festival "pa" once threw away the jar in his hand, covered his mouth and said: "God, it''s really miss Chu. Young master, you are really divine. You really read people out. Young master, your mouth will not be open, will you "Get out of here Dongfang Yuqi kicked his fart and thigh, and walked forward with a smile, "Xiaoyan, how can you This is it As soon as he stepped forward, he saw Mu Jingli standing beside Chu Qingyan. The smile on his face gradually faded, and his eyes showed a little examination and alienation. Chu Qingyan took a look at Mu Jingli and said, "this is Friends I grew up with. ""Hello, I''m under Muli." After all, it was the first time they met, so she didn''t give her real name. It''s a pseudonym. Oriental Yu Qi slightly jaw head, way: "Oriental Yu Qi." "Lantern Festival!" Yuanxiao quickly took the opportunity to brush his own sense of existence. Seeing that the atmosphere was getting colder, Chu Qingyan quickly asked, "brother Qi, what are you playing with? Can we have one more? " "Oh, throw the pot." Dongfang Yuqi said and handed the feather arrow in his hand to two people. Chu Qingyan took over the feather arrow and said, "is it too boring to throw like this? Why don''t you make a rule. One person has five arrows. Whoever throws more will win. The winner Brother Li, tell me, how did you win? " "The winner can make a request to the loser, and the loser must do it, OK?" Mu Jingli thought and said casually. Yuanxiao was the first to support and clapped his hands and said, "this is interesting, young master. Let''s follow this rule." "Yes, come on." Dongfang Yuqi nodded. Seeing that there were only four of them, Chu Qingyan thought about it for a while, and then she said, "why don''t you ask a few more people to join us. Wait a minute. I''ll call a few more. " "Good." Naturally, Dongfang Yuqi did not have any opinions, and Mu Jingli and others also echoed. At this time, a weak voice interposed and came in and said, "well, I''m sorry to disturb you. I want to ask, what are you playing? It seems very interesting. Could you join me and my elder martial sister? " "Yes, what do you call them?" After all, Chu Qingyan is still a girl. She is fond of playing and likes to be lively. Seeing that they were all dressed in red, the cinnabar mark between their foreheads was a red plum. They asked, "are you from Meishan?" "Well. My name is Qian Ying. This is my elder martial sister Ai Qing. I didn''t expect you to know Meishan. After all, our sect is not very big. Unlike you, it should be from zihuangzong? " Chapter 353 "Well." Chu Qingyan nods. The main reason is that she is wearing a purple dress shirt, which is the symbol of zihuangzong disciples. She is very easy to recognize. In addition, two people are not very familiar, there is no need to explain too much, they simply recognize. Qian Ying saw that she had guessed it right and chuckled, "how can I play this game? Can you tell us more about the rules? " "Of course. In fact, it''s very simple, just the number of hits. However, there are too many people here. It''s better to form a team in pairs. " "Good." Qian Ying agreed. At this time, in Qian Ying side, that has been silent Ai Qing slowly raised his head. While they were chatting, she first looked at Mu Jingli shyly, and then asked, "this elder martial brother, which sect do you come from?" ¡°¡­¡­ It should be called xuanyunzong. " Mu Jing glass for a time did not think about how to explain, simply borrowed the previous identity. Anyway, it''s not cheating. After all, it''s Duanmu Rongyan''s own approval. "Xuanyunzong?" Ai Qing hears speech first is exclamation, and then looked at Mu Jing Li''s forehead, "are you a disciple of the outside school? It doesn''t matter. Xuanyunzong is a big sect. It''s good to join the outer gate. After all, not everyone has my good life. I was born the daughter of the mountain Lord. " This words a fall, Mu Jing glass and Chu Qing Yan''s facial expression is not very good-looking. Chu Qingyan wants to open her mouth. Mu Jingli gives her a soothing look and says with a smile: "indeed, I didn''t expect to be the daughter of the mountain master. It''s really disrespectful." If you look closely, you will find the irony in her eyes. Unfortunately, Ai Qing is already in the air. While enjoying Mu Jingli''s praise, he asked, "that Would you like to join me if you form a team later Although she didn''t look down on Mu Jingli''s identity as an outsider, she was born by xuanyunzong, and she might be able to get to know more powerful disciples through him. As for why he was not judged by his clothes just now, it is because Meishan is really not a major gate. She had never seen a disciple of xuanyunzong when she was so old. I heard that my mother was contacting the elders of zihuangzong recently, hoping to merge Meishan into zihuangzong''s banner and become their affiliated sect. So these two people in front of me can''t offend. The reason why Chu Qingyan knew about this clan was that she occasionally heard a few elder martial sisters talking about it. The situation of Meishan is the same as that of zihuangzong. All the disciples are women. It''s a pity that talents are withering and they don''t want to make progress, so they go from bad to worse. Seeing that she was just the daughter of a small sect leader, she was so arrogant that she looked down on elder sister Li. Naturally, she felt uncomfortable. But Sister Li doesn''t let her speak, so she can only bear it first. Mu Jingli didn''t expect this Ai Qing so disgusted with her identity that she wanted to form a team with herself, but soon she figured out the key. With a cold smile, he said, "no, I''m afraid I can''t stand it." "You..." Well, I don''t know good or bad. Ai Qing wants to attack, Qian Ying pulls her, shakes her head, and then apologizes to Mu Jingli and Chu Qingyan with a smile. I can''t help it. Ai Qing is the only daughter of the mountain master, and she is just a true disciple. The true disciples of other sects may be valuable, but they are Meishan Well, I don''t care. Just when the elder martial sister said she wanted to ask her, she didn''t think that the situation would become like this. It''s embarrassing. I don''t know. There''s more embarrassing behind. Ai Qing ate shriveled in Mujing glass, and immediately turned her eyes to Dongfang Yuqi, who stood beside the Lantern Festival playing with feather arrows. After finishing her hair on the temples, she went to the front and said, "young master of the East, shall we work together later?" Before that, she had inquired about the identity of the guests in the Lord''s mansion. Naturally, it is clear who Dongfang Yuqi is. It''s just that I didn''t get to know each other before. If I was too active, I would lose my value. I didn''t expect that just tonight, when she was walking with her junior sister, she finally found the right time. She thought that if she wanted to form a team in pairs, she must be his best choice. Mu Jingli saw her style, and immediately understood her idea. I dare to feel that I am just a substitute. The Lord is here. However, I can understand that he is the young master of the Oriental family, and his natural status is noble. But Dongfang Yuqi just glanced at Ai Qing and said impatiently, "who do you dare to propose to be with me? Yuanxiao, take a mirror to take care of her. If you look so ugly, you dare to hinder my eyes. It''s really ugly people who do more things! " "Puffing." Chu Qingyan couldn''t help laughing. Mu Jing glass also can''t help but look at the East Yu Qi more, did not expect that he would answer so. To tell you the truth, although Ai Qing has no brain, she looks pretty good. General men in the face of beauty, more or less will be more patient.After all, she was born in the age of looking at faces, and met too many people who were treated favorably or were treated coldly because of their appearance. She herself is the one who is often given preferential treatment. It is undeniable that this face of hers has been a great help in several missions. Although she will do some camouflage, she has a good foundation and can get the desired effect by dressing up. It can be said that this Oriental Yuqi is a wonderful flower. But she likes it. Looking at Ai Qing, she was stunned when she heard what Dongfang Yuqi said, because it was totally different from what she had thought before. Besides, where is she ugly? Although Meishan is not a big school, there are a lot of people who want to marry her. Is this Dongfang Yuqi blind? Add a few others or ridicule or sneer expression, her tears immediately out of the eye. Lihua looked at Dongfang Yuqi with rain, bit his lips, and was at a loss. She has never been there for such a long time. Seeing Ai Qing eat shriveled, Qian Ying sighed in her heart and said, "Oriental young master, you don''t agree to form a team with my elder martial sister, but you shouldn''t bully her." Finish saying, look to Ai Qing, "elder martial sister, it seems that people don''t welcome us. Let''s go." Words fall, pull her to go, and gave Mu Jing glass and Chu Qingyan an an apologetic look. But Ai Qing refused to go. She threw off Qian Ying''s hand and said to Dongfang Yuqi, "young master of the East, I have not offended you, have I? Why are you so Bullying me like that? If you don''t give me a statement today, I will I... " No. She can''t just leave. It''s a shame. She does not believe it today. She can''t conquer an oriental Yuqi with her charm? She wants to see if he is a man or not! With that, he turned his eyes and fell toward the body of Dongfang Yuqi. Chapter 354 Seeing this scene, Mujing glass was shocked. Have to say, this operation is really too coquettish, this is not the legend of the porcelain? There is no one to paste upside down. Chu Qingyan''s reaction is similar to her, even more surprised than her. They are all practitioners. How can they say that they faint? For the first time in her life, she didn''t know what to say. She was shocked. It''s a pity that one''s wishful thinking finally failed. I saw Dongfang Yuqi take a step backward to the right, and Ai Qing suddenly pours into the air. At this time, if she stops, then the matter of pretending to be dizzy will be exposed, which is disgraceful. But if you don''t stop, you will fall to the ground. She thought that Qian Ying would come to help her, but Qian Ying herself was confused, and there was no time to react. Just a few seconds of hesitation, Ai Qing fell to the ground with a bang. Then, the scene fell into a strange silence. And that Ai Qing not only did not succeed in touching porcelain, but also fell in vain. How embarrassing it was. Ai Qing was stunned for a while by this fall, and then she burst into tears, feeling that she had lost all her face. At the same time, he hated Qian Ying and Mu Jing Li. "Are you dead? Come and help me up? " Her face had been lost, and she could not wait to leave. Qian Ying woke up and helped her. She said, "elder martial sister, you Are you all right? " "Nonsense, how can it be ok? You wait for me. I will tell my mother about it, and you will be punished. " When Ai Qing said this, Qian Ying drew back her hand in fear, and she fell on the ground again. "Ouch He was thrown again and ate a mouthful of earth. Yuanxiao gave no face at all. He looked at Dongfang Yuqi and said, "young master, Yuanxiao is so big that I have never seen such a shameless and unfortunate woman! Oh, no, I can''t. I''ve got a stomachache with laughter! " "Stop it. He''s a disciple of Wushan at least." Dongfang Yuqi, with his arms around his chest, is full of sarcasm. Yuanxiao laughs with laughter, and his face is red. He is out of breath and says: "little Young master, it''s Mei Meishan is not Wushan! " "Is it? As ugly as a crow, I thought it was from Wushan. And it''s more noisy than crows, which makes my head ache Dongfang Yuqi''s words are very shameless, but anyone who has a little brain knows that he is scolding Ai Qing. Ai Qing also heard it. She looked at him wrongly and said, "I I just want to play with you. You just Even if I don''t want to, I shouldn''t be so ridiculed. " "I can''t help it. Who told you to be disgusted with ghosts? I can''t control it. Don''t want to be scolded? Don''t you want to be scolded, but get out of here? " Dongfang Yuqi didn''t care whether he would have a bad relationship with Meishan. After all, the power of their Dongfang family was there. Moreover, he is not the kind of disposition that will be wronged by himself. As long as anyone makes him unhappy, he will still scold him. It has to be said that such a disposition is very much in line with Mu Jing Li''s appetite. Although the friendship is not deep, she is willing to make this friend. Ai Qing didn''t expect that Dongfang Yuqi didn''t give her face at all. She even scolded her so badly that the whole person was stunned. Or money Ying really can''t stand, quickly took her to leave in the dust. Before leaving, gave Mu Jing glass and Chu Qingyan a look full of apology. But Ai Qing left a bad impression on them, so that Qian Ying was implicated. Now by Ai Qing this fall, everyone has no mood to continue the game. When Qian Ying and Ai Qing go, Mu Jing Li and Chu Qingyan also leave one after another. However, no one noticed that there was a little golden snake in the corner of the courtyard. After seeing Mujing glass leave, it also wandered back to the yard and reported to Duanmu Rongyan: "the They seem to want to play, say to prepare for a pair. It''s a pity that she was messed up by a stupid human being. She should be back soon. " "Already back." Duanmu Rongyan raised his eyes and looked at the direction of the entrance of the hospital. Seeing Mujing glass coming slowly, he opened his mouth and said, "take a rest early, and leave for qianlimen tomorrow morning." "Are you talking to me?" Mu Jing Li stopped and pointed to himself. "Not you, who else?" Duanmu Rongyan put down his teacup and looked at her up and down, "aren''t you a disciple of xuanyunzong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing Li was speechless and said: "I have my own things to do. I can''t follow you everywhere. Can you stop threatening me with this? I have said that I will definitely compensate you in the future. Can I owe you one"No way." ¡°¡­¡­ If you can''t pull it down, how about love? " Mu Jingli is also anxious. She was not a good tempered person. She could endure it all the time because she really owed him a big favor. Especially in the case of Xiaoxue Tuan, I don''t know what it would have been like without his help. But that doesn''t mean she has to obey without principle. Duanmu Rongyan heard the words and frowned. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he listened to the snake''s idea and channel with him: "master, be gentle. You''ve been looking forward to it for so long, aren''t you looking forward to fighting with her? If people are really angry, you will regret it. " ¡°¡­¡­ Then take care of your business first and leave the next day. " Duanmu Rongyan is still light, people can''t see through his mind. Mu Jingli thought he would go on, but he made a compromise. Leng Leng Leng, asked: "what did you just say?" "Don''t hear me." Duanmu Rongyan didn''t open his eyes. Mu Jingli finally read a trace of expression from his face. He couldn''t help but smile and said: "it''s quite arrogant. OK, I heard you. The day after tomorrow. Well, I haven''t had a rest all day. I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first. Good night ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Rongyan looked at her and didn''t speak. What does Ao Jiao mean? In a moment, after Mu Jingli left, she looked at the golden snake on her legs and asked, "have you heard the word Ao Jiao?" "Never heard of it." The Golden Snake shook its head. ¡°¡­¡­ You talk too much today. Don''t talk so much in the future. By the way, did you bathe today? Just came back from the outside, did not bathe to dish up, is not the skin itchy? Well, there''s just a snake skin belt missing. By the way, you can stew a pot of snake soup for her Sobbing. It''s too hard to be a cute host. "Master, I''m going to take a bath, and I''m going to By the way, help the host think about how to improve your status in her heart. Don''t worry. She''ll see you sooner or later "When did you learn to flatter? If you don''t, you''ll learn something useless. " Duanmu Rongyan finish saying, pause, way: "just what you said, want to think carefully, useless words later don''t need to follow me again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Snakes are hard to live. Chapter 355 The next day. Early in the morning, Mu Jingli left the yard with the snowball and planned to go around the city market to look for the "moon chasing square" in the mouth of the three elders Although she came to Chifeng for some days, she knew little about this continent. She didn''t like this feeling very much, so she planned to make a map of Chifeng''s influence in mainland China, so as to know the specific location of the Luo family. She has not contacted her brother for more than two years. I don''t know if he''s living well here. Coincidentally, as soon as she got to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, she met Chu Qingyan and Dongfang Yuqi. As soon as Chu Qingyan saw her, she and Dongfang Yuqi looked at each other and said with a smile, "we are really smart. We met at the gate. Brother Li, are you going to go shopping "Well." Mu Jing glass slightly jaw head, see the East Yu Qi is also in, thought about, asked: "Oriental little Lord, have you heard of the moon chasing square?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Dongfang Yuqi nodded and then asked, "you don''t want to go to the moon chasing square, do you?" "Well. To tell you the truth, I really have something to ask the owner. Is it true that he knows everything and knows everything? " Mu Jing glass see he nodded, suddenly feel that he asked the right person. If you can ask for the specific address, it will save a lot of time. Dongfang Yuqi looked at Chu Qingyan and said, "it''s true, but That''s a black hearted man. If you go, you will be severely skinned by him. I advise you not to go to him unless you have to "Oh? Is it really as greedy as the rumor says? " Mu Jing glass eyebrows light pick, heart: she lived to such a big, has never seen from her here pit money people, but is more and more interested in her. This time, before Dongfang Yuqi opened his mouth, Yuanxiao had already taken the lead and said, "Mr. mu, you don''t know. Our young master can be ruined by him!" "Shut up, don''t you? Don''t you think it''s shameful to say anything! Say less, no one will treat you as dumb Dongfang Yuqi glared at Yuanxiao fiercely, coughed awkwardly, and said forcefully: "besides, I am short of money? I don''t want to see him in the same way! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand ¡°¡­¡­ It''s obvious that they are caught up in it, and they want to face and suffer Yuanxiao is not afraid of death. As soon as he finished, he saw that Dongfang Yuqi was making a move. He quickly hid behind Chu Qingyan and said, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it. If you don''t speak, you don''t do it!" Mu Jingli found that this pair of master and servant is a pair of living treasures. He felt better when he saw them fighting. After a while, he asked, "young master of the East, can you show me the way?" "Do you really want to go?" Dongfang Yuqi saw her nod and sighed: "OK, I''ll take you." In a moment, after a group of people on the street. Dongfang Yuqi took them to turn left and right, and finally stopped at a narrow lane. Pointing to the inside, he said: "go straight, the most shabby shop is. The owner doesn''t show his true face. A person can ask three questions, and the price is determined according to the questions you ask. Before you go in, think about the questions you want to ask and come out when you ask them. Don''t listen to his nonsense "Well, thank you for your advice." Mu Jing glass see he does not want to go in, guess 80% is a psychological shadow, it seems that last time was pit not light. After thanking Chu Qingyan, she looked at Chu Qingyan and other humanitarians: "you go shopping in the street first, and I''ll find you when I''m finished. I''ll treat you to dinner at noon. You can order the restaurant. " With that, he handed the most common phonetic symbol he bought on the road to Chu Qingyan. This kind of transmission note has the region and the distance limit, can only use in this kind of city at most, no matter how far away. Chu Qingyan took over the notes and nodded and left with the crowd. After they left, Xiaoxue Tuan, lying on mujingli''s shoulder, stretched out and said, "there is a very pure aura in this alley, which seems to be mixed with a trace of the power of heaven. Looking at the location, it should be the place that human beings just referred to. " "Oh? It''s interesting. " Mu Jing glass grinned and walked toward the lane. Clearly at a glance can see the head of the alley, she walked a full time of incense. When she stood in front of the shop front of the "moon chasing square", the plaque on it was blurred and wrapped by a thick spider web. The door creaked, and half of the door was about to fall. A gust of wind, debris mixed with floating dust Susu to the whereabouts, do not know that it is a hundred years of waste place. In one word, it is "broken". What''s more, it''s dark inside. I can''t see anything clearly. It doesn''t look like a store with people. Mu Jing glass subconsciously looked around and found that the stores around were brand-new, which was quite different from the style here. However, the same thing is that there is no one around, there is a silence around, looking at some people.After a moment of silence, she finally stepped up the steps and opened the door. At the moment of opening the door, a spirit came to her face, and she saw a man in gray lying on the rocking chair in front of the counter. He was wearing a black iron mask without any decoration and was closing his eyes. At the same time, a lazy voice rang out: "I''m not in a good mood today. I''m not in business. If you want to ask me a question, wait until I''m in a good mood. " "What if I had to ask today?" Mu Jingli asked. "It depends on whether you can afford it." The man in the rocking chair opened his eyes. Mu Jingli found that his eyes were actually green. Like two clear lakes, as if there is a kind of charm charm. "Don''t look him in the eye. It''s weird." Ear suddenly sounded a small snow group "meow" call, let Mu Jing glass suddenly back to God. She frowned slightly, then moved her eyes without trace and asked, "what kind of price can you make an exception?" "It''s different from person to person. If you say, you can borrow the white tiger on your shoulder for a few days. Of course, the cost of answering questions is extra. What''s up? Are you willing? It doesn''t matter. You can think about it slowly. " Said the man, closing his eyes again. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that he could see through the real body of the little snowball. His face changed, and his eyes flashed over his eyes. But soon she restrained her murderous spirit and said, "it depends on whether you can satisfy me or not. Don''t make a fool of yourself. Are you fooling around here? Unless You can prove that you really know everything. " "Inspiring?" The man sneered and opened his eyes. "It''s a pity that it''s not easy to use it on me." "That''s fine." Mu Jingli turned to go, and the man said behind her: "really don''t you think about it? Your father and your mother, ah, yes, and your brother''s life is not so easy. Don''t you want to know where they are? " Chapter 356 "If I said I wanted to know, would you tell me?" Mu Jing glass side head asked. The owner shook his head and said, "I''m a businessman, and I never do business at a loss. As you should know, the price is always based on your questions. We should not ask more about the three questions. This is the principle. " "Then there is nothing to say. If you really have the Legendary God, you should know that I have no money, and I don''t like to be taken advantage of by others! " Mu Jingli through some communication with him, found that this person really has some ability. However, he always seemed to induce her, and seemed to have another purpose. It''s a pity that she doesn''t like to be stereotyped all the time. It''s just that she has a lot of patience. Having said this, she left without looking back. The owner did not stop her, but murmured to himself, "tut Tut, this temperament has not changed at all." ¡­¡­ In a moment, Mu Jingli found Chu Qingyan and Dongfang Yuqi and others in the elegant room of the restaurant by passing notes. As soon as they met, Chu Qingyan couldn''t wait to ask, "how, did you ask what you want to know?" Mu Jingli shook his head and called the waiter, "order, I''ll treat you. Make yourself at home. Don''t be polite to me "Brother Yuqi, you can have some." Chu Qingyan gives the task of ordering to Dongfang Yuqi. She gets close to Mu Jingli and asks in a low voice, "what''s going on? Didn''t you ask? " "I didn''t ask." "Ah? Didn''t you ask? Why? Is it Is it too expensive? " Chu Qingyan thinks that she has just come to this continent, and she certainly has no money. It''s Lingbei Lingyu that can''t move here. The spirit stone they used in the past can''t be used at all. She said, "if it''s not enough, I can..." "No. The man opened his mouth and didn''t talk to each other. In business, it''s not always possible to make a deal. It doesn''t matter. I can always figure out what I need to know. I don''t have to get it from him. Well, housekeeper, don''t worry about me. I won''t be polite to you if I really need money Mu Jing glass did not elaborate, but looked at the East Yu Qi, "ordered a few dishes?" "Eight, four meat and four vegetables. Would you like two more?" Dongfang Yuqi asked. Mu Jing glass was not in the mood to order, shook his head, looked at other people, "you also see if you want to eat, more orders." Speaking of this, she said to Dongfang Yuqi while others were ordering, "Oriental young master, you come from Dongfang family, one of the eight big families. You should know some other families, don''t you? Do you know where the Luo family is? " As soon as the Luo family is mentioned, Chu Qingyan subconsciously thinks of the person who has been trying to forget. She was suddenly a little depressed and felt that something seemed to be in charge of something. The more she wanted to escape and forget, the more the reality forced her to face it. Even thought, perhaps really should not escape to go on. As the master often said, "escape is not the way to solve the problem, we should always face it.". With this in mind, she said, "I know where the Luo family is." "You know?" Mu Jing glass see her want to talk but stop, intuition she has something to hide from himself. I didn''t expect to see each other for only two years. The little girl has learned to hide her worries. Chu Qingyan nodded, "in riyao city." "Is it?" Mu Jingli felt that this problem was not suitable for in-depth discussion at the dinner table. He shifted the topic and said, "is the order ready? I''m hungry. I think the business of this restaurant is very good. I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for it to drag on. " Next, the waiter served the dishes, and everyone said and laughed. No one mentioned the previous thing again. Until he returned to the main residence of the city, Mujing glass stopped Chu Qingyan and said, "Qingyan, wait a moment. I have something to ask you." ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Chu Qingyan probably knew what she was going to ask. After sending some of her entourage back, she followed her back to the courtyard. After two people returned to the room, Mu Jing glass pointed to the seat opposite him, "sit down, you''re welcome." "Sister Li wants to ask about the Luo family?" Chu Qingyan sat down and asked. Mu Jing glass did not immediately answer, but to her and himself poured a cup of tea. Then he motioned with his eyes and said, "try my own Lingcha. I haven''t given it to anyone else. You are the first one. Let''s see if it''s good to drink. It''s good to give gifts in the future. " Chu Qingyan looked at the tea cup hesitated for a moment, picked it up and sipped it gently. The entrance is fragrant and sweet, and the aura enters the heart and spleen along with the aroma, which makes you feel relaxed and happy. With a smile, she relaxed and said, "Sister Li is as versatile as ever. If the master is here... " Referring to the master, her eyes darkened, and the smile on her lips gradually disappeared. Mu Jing glass see her a heavy look, sigh: "you know? I miss the pure and lovely Qingyan in the past. She used to be very kind and simple, but also very open-minded. But now, it seems to have become mature, but also let people heartache"People always change." Chu Qingyan put down her tea cup and slowly raised her eyes, "Sister Li, do you know? I don''t want to be like this if I can. In fact, sometimes, even I hate such a self. I tried, but I couldn''t go back. Everything couldn''t go back. If it wasn''t for my willfulness, maybe... " "Qingyan, you have something to hide from me. If I''m right, it''s about my brother, right? Maybe you didn''t realize that in the past, you were always elder brother Yao and younger brother Yao. You always talked about my brother. But after meeting here, you didn''t mention his name once. " Mu Jingli said, with a long sigh, "in fact, my brother has been estranged from you for a reason. It''s about my father and your father. He always thinks that my father''s disappearance has something to do with your father. He is afraid that if he indulges himself in approaching you, he will hurt you even more in the future. " "My father?" Chu Qingyan was stunned and then shook her head, "no, it''s impossible! My father always attached great importance to the Marquis of Dingyuan. It''s impossible... " "Don''t get excited. Listen to me." Mu Jingli comforted her for a while and explained, "I have found out the matter, and it really has nothing to do with your father. Everything was done by the government and the imperial concubine in the name of your father, and my father was not dead, but was rescued by a mysterious man. " "Rescued by the mysterious man? Who is that mysterious man Chu Qingyan asked. Mu Jingli shook his head, "this I don''t know either. The reason why I went to chasing the moon is to find out this problem. However, the owner may not be trustworthy. I''m going to investigate it slowly. As long as we find some clues, there will always be eyebrows. In fact, I have a suspicion that my father is probably on this continent. Otherwise, you can''t find out anything with the ability of your brother "So, you mean brother Yao doesn''t know all this, and he doesn''t have any feelings for me, does he?" Chu Qingyan said, tears gradually hazy eyes. A drop of clear tears from the cheek side, let her taste endless bitterness. Chapter 357 Unfortunately, it was too late. Maybe it''s fate, or it''s her life. Chu Qingyan raised her hand to wipe her tears and said with a wry smile, "it''s no longer meaningful to tangle with those now. Maybe it''s because the fate between brother Yao and me is too shallow. It doesn''t matter whether it''s misunderstanding or ruthlessness. He''s married anyway. " "Marriage?" This time, it''s Mu Jing glass''s turn. His brain can''t turn around all of a sudden. Who gets married? Her brother married? With whom? How could it be? If he married, why didn''t he and his grandfather receive any news? Countless questions lingered in her mind, and she said with a smile: "no, Qingyan, is it that I heard wrong or you said wrong? My brother married? " It''s impossible. She knows something about her brother''s temperament. He is not ruthless to Qingyan. Even if he didn''t get together because of some misunderstandings, he would never fall in love with others in such a short time and get married. Isn''t that a joke? However, Chu Qingyan''s expression is very serious. She sighed and said, "whether you believe it or not, Sister Li, brother Yao is married. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s just that the context of the matter is a little complicated, and it''s not clear for a while. " "Wait, this matter must be made clear. What''s going on?" Mu Jingli can''t think of it. In her opinion, there must be something wrong with it. Maybe it''s the onlookers and the people in charge. She always thinks there''s something wrong with it. Chu Qingyan was silent for a moment and then said, "well, things have to start more than two years ago. At that time, I knew that elder brother Yao was going to leave, so I begged master to take me to Chifeng land. Later, I quietly left the master to catch up with brother Yao, and then Next, Mu Jingli listened to her talk about the causes and consequences, which was breathtaking. In the end, he didn''t know what to say. One of these two people sealed his heart and acted as a villain in order to save people. The other is persistent and brave, but he is so hurt that he never mentions his name again. As a result, the misunderstanding became deeper and deeper, and it became what it is today. After half a ring, Chu Qingyan sighed: "this is what happened. I didn''t expect that everything came from a misunderstanding. Maybe I shouldn''t have been so headstrong at the beginning, chasing brother Yao here. " "Qingyan, do you think that with your understanding of my brother, he is the kind of person who is desperate for love and doesn''t distinguish between black and white?" Mu Jingli stroked his forehead and felt that his brain was in pain. She really convinced her brother, save people need to put their own life into it? What do you think? Qing Yan this silly girl is also, her elder brother says what all believe, can''t calm think of? Chu Qingyan was stunned by her question and dodged in her eyes: "maybe he really fell in love with Miss Sikong. After all, she''s so beautiful, I''m... " "Stop. No matter how beautiful that Miss Sikong is, my brother can''t marry her in a muddle headed way. If you really want to marry her, I will take it back to my grandfather. I won''t marry in such a hurry. In my experience, there must be something wrong with it. " Mu Jingli how to think that things are wrong, Chu Qingyan because of her words, slowly raised a glimmer of hope. But just as soon as there was a sign, she shook her head dejectedly and said, "even if there is a problem, what? So the wedding is not a fake? Anyway, they are husband and wife. " "How can it be the same? The real couple and the fake couple are far from each other. What''s more, even if we get married, can''t we just leave? Now the key is to figure out what''s going on. Where on earth is the cold extreme sect you are talking about? " If it''s just to save Qingyan, my brother doesn''t need to make such a big sacrifice. Unless he''s threatened and has to do it. If she really can''t help herself, after such a long time, she doesn''t know how much torture her brother has suffered. Chuqingyan heard the speech and thought about it carefully and shook her head again. "I don''t know where the cold Jizong is. I left from the transmission array at the beginning. The transmission array is unilateral. It can only go out but not enter. At the beginning, the frozen valley was sealed, and no one could go in. Later, because I deliberately avoided it, I didn''t know... " "So, you don''t know if those Dan masters have been rescued? What''s more, I don''t know what''s going on in the cold extreme sect, do you? " When Mu Jingli finished, she nodded and sighed: "it seems that we should go to the Luo family first, and then inquire about the cold Jizong. Qing Yan, please do me a favor and draw a map for me. I''m going to riyao city. " "To riyao city? But there is Duanmu elder... " Chu Qingyan has always thought that she is Duanmu Rongyan''s younger martial sister, does not know that the relationship between the two is false. Mu Jingli got up and looked for the brush, ink, paper and inkstone. He spread the paper on the table and handed the pen to her. "I can''t care so much. If he asks about it then, you can say that I have something important to leave for a while, and let him not look for me. Come on, start painting. Time is running out. I have to start tonight. "Otherwise, you may not be able to leave until early tomorrow morning. Duanmu Rongyan is a trouble, he is not his opponent, it is too difficult to get rid of him. Chu Qingyan saw that she had decided to go. Instead of persuading her, she picked up a simple map. After drawing the map, she blew the ink and handed it to Mu Jing Li and said, "Sister Li, the Lord of riyao city is your uncle luonanzhen. It was your cousin Luo Zixi who went to Dongyu capital to find elder brother Yao "I see." Mu Jingli already knew that luozixi was looking for her brother because of her mother. But now she can''t care so much. She is more worried about her brother''s safety than a mother who has never met. Say a word of treacherous words, mother''s day again bitter, after all, there is no life danger. There are uncles and cousins, they will not let her anything. But the elder brother is not the same, he in that extremely cold family has no relatives, completely is the sheep into the tiger''s mouth. Now I can only hope that everything is not as bad as she thought, or more than two years later, it may be too late. But for that possibility, she didn''t dare to think about it. She could only hypnotize herself and make herself optimistic. No news may be good news. Maybe her brother''s situation is not as bad as she thought. With this in mind, she put away the map Chu Qingyan had drawn for her, got up and said, "it''s not too late. I''ll start now. Don''t worry, I''ll try to get in touch with you once I hear from my brother. " "Good. Sister Li, take care of yourself. " Chu Qingyan took a note to her, and they left the room together. After parting ways, Mujing glass left the city Lord''s house. Who knows, she just walked out of the door, a familiar voice sounded: "so late, where are you going?" Chapter 358 "You watch me?" When I saw Duanmu Rongyan here, the first idea that came out of Mu Jing glass''s mind was this, and he blurted out almost without thinking about it. Otherwise, she couldn''t think of any reason why he would be here at the right time. As for whether there were other reasons, she did not think deeply. Duanmu Rongyan heard her words, her eyes gradually cold, but he did not say a word of explanation, but brought a person to her. "If you want to go, take him with you." Is this? Wait for mu Jing glass to see the person in front of him, eyes light a congealing, "what meaning?" Did he know the owner of the moon chasing workshop? What is the relationship between these two people? How can he manipulate a man who takes money as his life? What''s more, when did he find this man? Did you just misunderstand him? The owner of the moon chasing Fang saw that her eyes were full of defense, and he looked at Duanmu Rongyan with a sneer and said, "ah Yan, how come you''re getting more and more confused? What did you do to him to make her so defensive "Shut up and put away your careful thoughts." Duanmu Rongyan glanced at the master of chasing the moon lightly and successfully let him shut his mouth. He almost forgot that he was a monster. I can''t hide what I think in my heart. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt bored and turned to Mu Jing glass, "are you going to rush to riyao city now? Don''t waste that effort. The person you are looking for is not there, but... " Speaking of this, his voice stopped abruptly, and then looked at Duanmu Rongyan, "ah Yan, will you not regret what you promised me? You know, I don''t trade at a loss. But for you, I would not have come here. " "Do your job well. You don''t have to worry about the rest." Duanmu Rongyan said that and Mu Jing glass brush past, over the guard of the soldiers into the city master''s house. Mu Jing glass see two people in front of her played a half day riddle, impatiently twisted eyebrows. But thinking of the master''s ability of chasing the moon, he patiently looked at him and asked, "you just said that the person I''m looking for is not in riyao city. Do you know where he is?" "What''s the hurry? I''m all here. Don''t I sleep at night and come here to cheat you? " The master of the moon chasing workshop adjusted his clothes and solemnly said, "let''s get to know each other again, Shang Linxi. In the future, you can call me brother Xi or brother Linxi. You can use either address. You can choose one of them. " "Brother Xi? Oh, don''t you know that I hate being approached by others for no reason? " Mu Jingli is lazy to pay attention to him, turns around and goes to the direction outside the city. Shang Linxi looked at the free and easy figure of his back, which was slightly ethereal in the moonlight. His sight was slowly blurred, and he remembered a long time of dust laden memory. "Brother Xi? Ha ha ha No, it''s too much to call. I think so. I''ll call you brother Linxi later. How about that? " "No! Why don''t you feel numb when you call elder brother ah Yan? It''s numb when you come to me? He treats you, does he treat you with me "That''s not the same! How can you compare with brother Yan? We were childhood sweethearts and grew up together. Who told you that you were 300 years late? " "Little glass, you are not fair!" "Whatever it is, that''s what I''m going to call it." ¡­¡­ "Brother Linxi, I can''t hold on. What should I do?" "Girl, you must hold on. If you have a fault, ah Yan will not let me go! Even if he becomes a ghost, he will come back to haunt me. You can''t be so selfish. Ah Yan is a thousand exhortations, let me protect you, you can''t let me break my promise "Oh, ha ha, brother Linxi, when is it that you still make such a joke. Brother Yan has left us. He will not come back. " "No! You are still here, and he will come back! " "But I''m really tired Brother Linxi, I''m really tired. What can I do? Brother Yan, did you come to pick me up? Yan... " "Girl, don''t sleep! Don''t sleep, girl Why? Why is it like this? " "Well, since you are tired, go to sleep. You remember, if there is a next life, never come back. Maybe you can live a happy life without us. Don''t you want to be an ordinary woman? OK, I''ll help you. Linxi sacrificed his life and prayed for heaven and the next life... " ¡­¡­ "What are you thinking? Slowly, is it still going? " Mu Jing glass see Shang Linxi eyes dull, as if the soul travel outside the sky, disdain to frown. Suddenly thought of something, asked: "by the way, you just said where we should go to find people?" Shanglinxi suddenly revived, eyes dark and gloomy. That kind of eyes seems to be able to hit the heart, let Mujing glass heart next sudden, subconsciously back a step.When Shang Linxi saw her looking at herself warily, she closed her eyes and said, "the Yier desert." "Desert? Are you kidding? " Mu Jingli thought he would talk about Bingfeng valley or hanjizong, or some places around. But I didn''t expect that he was talking about the desert. If my brother can really regain his freedom, he should go back to Luo''s home or find his master. How could he go to the desert? Seeing that she didn''t believe herself, Shang Linxi sneered and said, "are you kidding? Do you think I have that time here to joke with you? Don''t forget my identity. If I say he is there, he must be there. Don''t you know that he married the daughter of the leader of the Han Ji sect? That woman is about to die. Your brother doesn''t want her to die, so he took people to the Yier desert to find Magic Lotus. " Magic Lotus? Mu Jing glass tiny Cu eyebrow, ask star Chen, "small Chen Chen, do you know inflammation Magic Lotus?" "Yes, there are introductions in the book Pavilion on the second floor. It is said that it is a kind of magic medicine that can bring the dead back to life. The Magic Lotus itself is poisonous and can make people hallucinate. But its lotus seed is a magic medicine, which can be cured no matter how many diseases it has. " Is that amazing? Mu Jing glass thought for a while and asked, "do you know where Yan Magic Lotus grows?" "There is no record in the book, only that it grows in the desert." The star Chen returns a way. Hearing this, Mu Jingli believed five points of Shang Linxi''s words, but he still maintained some doubts. Xindao: it seems that we have to go to the Yier desert. No matter what shanglinxi says, we have to go and see it in person. Listening to his conversation with Duanmu Rongyan just now, it seems that there is a deal between them. But why does Duanmu Rongyan help her? This merchant Linxi is a treacherous businessman. If you don''t see a rabbit and don''t scatter an eagle, the price for him to go out in person must be high. What did Duanmu Rongyan promise him? Chapter 359 When Mujing glass couldn''t understand it, Shang Linxi said: "how, do you want to find it?" "Go, of course." No matter what''s hidden in it, you can''t delay looking for your brother. The problem is, she knows too little about the continent. Even if there is a map Qingyan painted to her, it is only the tip of the iceberg. In other words, to go to the Yier desert means that she will be led by the nose by the Shanglin river. Forget it. It''s urgent to take power. It''s just a matter of caution. There''s also the Lingjun tower. He can''t catch up with Lingjun pagoda even though he has great powers? Thinking of this, Mu Jingli didn''t repel Shang Linxi as much as before. He looked at him and said, "but how do you go? I don''t know the way. So, it''s up to you. Don''t let me down "Don''t worry. Since you have accepted this business, there is still some honesty." Shang Linxi said that he pointed to the shop in front of him. "There is a small transmission array there. Let''s go to the neighboring city first, and then turn to the flying spirit beast..." "Neighboring city? Wait, I remember there''s a teleport in this city? " Mu Jingli looks at Shang Linxi suspiciously, and doesn''t understand why he has to go far. Shang Linxi said frankly: "this small transmission array is cheap. One person only needs a medium Lingbei. The city wants ten zhonglingbei, you pay? And don''t you want to keep a low profile? It''s also about meeting your needs. Flying spirit beast is much cheaper than teleportation array. One person can save at least eight spirits... " "Are you so stingy?" Mu Jing Li glanced at him contemptuously and said: "what low-key is not low-key? Just say you dig it is over. You should make a lot of money in the moon chasing workshop, right? Where''s the money? Did you eat it? " As soon as she talked about this problem, she thought of the moon chasing square which would collapse at any time. It''s hard to understand why there are such stingy people in the world. It is clear that there is no lack of money, but even their own shop door is not willing to decorate. Now I''m still here to argue with her for several Lingbei. I''m really drunk! Shang Linxi sniffed at the speech and glared at Mu Jing glass, "what does it mean? I call it frugality. And who told you I had money? I''m very poor. " "Are you poor? Hehe Mu Jingli doesn''t want to break with him any more. His skin is thicker than the turning of the city wall. Shang Linxi didn''t explain any more, just asked, "are you going or not? If I don''t, I''ll go back to bed. This big night, it''s a lot of trouble. " He was about to go back. Seeing this, Mu Jingli quickly stopped him, "ah, you are such a person, how can you still say that you are going and that you have good faith? All right, listen to you. Let''s go to the small pass formation, as long as we can get to the El desert as soon as possible. " In order to save her brother, she tolerated. Seeing her stay, Shang Linxi reluctantly stopped and turned to look at her and said, "that''s right. Don''t be so picky when you go out." Endure, continue to endure. Mu Jing glass silently read to endure, while following him to the shop. As soon as the shop owner saw Shang Linxi, he led them in and said enthusiastically, "how can you come to my shop? Is this gentleman? " "Friend. If you want to go to Fengyue City, you can borrow the transmission array. " The height of Shang Linxi is cold. In Mu Jing Li''s opinion, when he pretends, he looks like Duanmu Rongyan. But who would have thought that this is a miser? When the shop owner heard that Mu Jingli was a friend of Shang Linxi, he couldn''t help looking at her more. As a result, he was shocked. I really didn''t expect that the owner who came to rub the transmission array from time to time would have such a beautiful friend. For a moment, he stood there in a daze. Shang Linxi coughed and whispered to Mu Jingli: "you''d better cover your face. You''ll meet many ordinary people along the way. Your face is so conspicuous that you don''t keep a low profile. In particular, I tell you, there are some strange nationalities living in some places near the north. They specially rob the pretty people to get married. Be careful that you are robbed! It''s good to take it away, but don''t make trouble for me. " Speaking of this, he took out the same mask from the storage ring, handed it over and said, "a zhonglingbei, charge the account first." "Ha ha, you are really Yes, I will. I will Mujing Lipi smilingly took over the mask and put it on his face. He thought that on being stingy, this man was definitely a grandmaster. Compared with him, he was just a little bit of a witch. He was totally taken. Seeing this, Shang Linxi was not ashamed but proud. He waved his hand and said, "don''t worship me too much. I''m just a legend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass choose to ignore, directly follow behind the owner to the backyard transmission array. In a moment, after arriving at the neighboring city, they found that the road was quiet and there was no ghost. Mu Jing glass looked around and asked, "how is this going on?""What''s going on? Which city do you think is the same as twilight City, which is more lively at night than during the day? Most people are sleeping at this time. Who will be free to walk on the street? Let''s go. First find an inn to stay, and then find a place to rent a flying spirit beast during the day. " When Shang Linxi finished speaking, he led the way to a small inn in an alley. As soon as he entered the door, he said to the dozing waiter, "don''t sleep, open a room." "Two rooms!" Mu Jingli is more upright. Shang Linxi looked at her up and down and said, "are you paying or I paying? One is enough. Why two? Don''t worry. I''m not interested in women. I won''t do anything to you ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not interested in women, are you interested in men? " Mu Jing Li looked at him suspiciously and joked: "you should not be interested in Duanmu Rongyan, are you?" She promised that when she said that, it was just a joke and I didn''t miss it at all. However, Shang Linxi admitted without any concealment: "Shhh, you can''t talk nonsense. Don''t you know if you can see through it or not? In fact, I have coveted his beauty for a long time. Ha ha, don''t you think he is beautiful? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli didn''t know what to do when he heard this sentence. Although Duanmu Rongyan''s face was really beautiful, people and gods were indignant, but Well, I won''t say anything. She just has a little sympathy for Duanmu Rongyan. It''s nothing to be happy about being loved by such a wonderful flower. Still coveting? Oh In the end, she was defeated by Shang Linxi and opened only one room. But after entering the room, she resolutely refused to share the bed, pointing to the ground and saying, "open a room is your proposal, you sleep on the floor tonight." "How about that? I paid for the room. Of course, it''s my bed. You sleep on the floor. However, there are often some mice and cockroaches on the ground. Are you sure you want to sleep on the ground? I don''t mind. It''s a big deal to split your bed. " Shang Linxi said with a smile. Chapter 360 Mu Jing Li was stunned and asked, "if Duanmu Rongyan is here, you also let him sleep on the ground?" "How is that the same? We are all men. What''s the matter with sleeping in the same bed? " Shang Linxi yawned and looked at her, "you should decide quickly. I''m tired and need a rest. Well, I''m a man of my word. I''ll leave you half a bed. " Words down, he gave Mu Jing glass a provocative look, a bone roll to the inside side of the bed, back to her sleep in the past. At the beginning, he was so thick skinned. However, at the thought of sleeping on the ground, she hesitated. Although she is not afraid of rats and cockroaches, she is a bit of a cleaner. She can''t stand the thought that there will be things crawling around her. In modern times, she specially formulated many medicines for snake, insect, rat and ant. However, after arriving here, I have never been so embarrassed as now, and I have no habit of taking those medicines with me. She could have gone back to Lingjun tower, but she didn''t dare to expose it at will. After thinking about it, she finally put the snow ball between her and shanglinxi as the 38th line, so she closed her eyes. After half a ring, when she was sleeping in a daze, she suddenly smelled a fragrance that seemed to have gone. Just want to struggle, gradually sink into dreamland. The first reaction of the snowball is to bow its back and make an attack. Shang Linxi got up and made a "hush" sound. He said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything to your master. It''s just that she has so many things hidden in her heart that she''s really tired and wants her to have a good sleep. " "Who are you? Why do you have the power of heaven? " Xiaoxuetuan didn''t relax his vigilance because of his words. His eyes were full of vigilance. Shang Linxi smiles, "what do you say? It is a pity that the white tiger and the beast have been reduced to this level. Let''s talk about a deal. I''ll help you recover as soon as possible, and you just have to stay with her and protect her until she doesn''t need you any more, OK? " "Why? What does this have to do with you? " Asked the snow ball. Shang Linxi gently looked at Mu Jing Li''s side face and said with a smile, "I just don''t want her to be hurt again. You don''t have to worry about why. In any case, it''s a good thing for you. If you want to do this transaction, you should seriously consider it. " "No, I have to know why. And even if there is no such deal, there will be a contract between her and me, so you don''t have to worry about... " "That''s not the same. Now you are bound by the contract because your strength has not been restored. The white tiger and the beast are not bound by a contract. In addition, what I want is not the contract, but you protect her from the heart. Protect her with your life "You are a strange human being." After thinking for a long time, Xiaoxue Tuan couldn''t figure out who shanglinxi was. Then she heard Shang Linxi say: "one more thing. I hope you can leave this continent after finding her brother. She lives very well in muxing land, and you can get rid of it as soon as possible if you continue that life. " "I can''t control this. I can only do my best." Although it would like to restore its strength as soon as possible, it will not deceive human beings for this. This is its dignity as a divine beast. Shang Linxi nodded and said, "you can do your best. The rest depends on her own nature." Perhaps, everything will still happen according to the fate of the arrangement, but he still wants to be capricious, only for the change that is very small. ¡­¡­ The next day, the morning was light. Mu Jing glass first opened her eyes and looked at the sunlight thrown into the window edge. After a while, she got up and said, "get up quickly. It''s time to go." "Well, what''s the hurry?" Shanglinxi stretched out his back in a drowsy way, got up slowly and said, "it''s so boring that you have to interrupt a beautiful dream. I tell you, if it wasn''t for ah Yan''s sake, I really didn''t want to take on this thankless job. " Hearing this, the snow group, who was still pretending to sleep, couldn''t help turning his eyes to the sky. How capable of acting, this human being Oh, no, now he''s not sure if he''s human. He''s a weirdo anyway! Mu Jingli didn''t know what they were talking about and trading with each other. He picked up xiaoxuetuan and said, "it''s a pity that you have accepted it now, but you said it yourself to be honest. Let''s go, rent the spirit beast, and we''ll get to the desert as soon as possible. " "Well, well, I can finish my work earlier, too." Shang Linxi said reluctantly to get up, and then they left the inn. Five days later, they changed from flying beast to teleportation array, and then from teleportation array to spirit beast. Finally, they came to the city of ire near the YiR desert. Once entering the city gate, Mu Jing glass''s eyes are yellow. The yellow sand was swept by the strong wind from the cheek, suddenly felt the cheek pain, hot and dry.The blazing sun was baking the earth. To her, it was like a dryer. Even the air that came in was hot. Because it was too hot here, the mask on her face could no longer be worn. She had to change into a white curtain cap. However, the wind and sand is too big to block the torture. Finally into the town, Mujing glass closed the curtain cap outside the layer of light yarn, asked: "how to go next?" "Don''t you feel hot? What else? Find a place to stay and wait until you have enough rest before you leave at night. My God, the wind and sand here are so strong that my face is ruined. No, I have to find a place to live. " Shanglinxi exaggerated tunnel. Mu Jing glass eyes light smoke, speechless looking at the five layers of yarn on his hat, heart: this guy is not afraid to be suffocated, really no one. However, she also felt that such a climate was not suitable for her journey, so she could only listen to his advice. They first found an inn to rest. In a moment, after two people entered the room, Mujing glass took off the curtain cap on his head. Seeing Shang Linxi''s face still covered with thick gauze curtain, he asked, "didn''t you just shout heat? There is no outsider here. Take off the curtain cap and let it breathe. Otherwise, in case you suffocate, who should I ask to lead the way "Don''t worry, it''s boring. Want to see my face? Ha ha, I''m afraid you will fall in love with me Shanglinxi narcissistic tunnel. Mu Jing glass smell speech speechless ground turn a white eye, "you can think too much? I will never fall in love with you even if I fall in love with a pig. Besides, I''ve had a sweetheart for a long time. His face... " With that, she couldn''t help thinking about lengyuan. Although the fox spirit is always angry with her and always pit her, it can give her a sense of security and make her feel happy. Seeing that she was in her own thoughts, Shang Linxi frowned and interrupted: "no matter how beautiful he looks, he is not as beautiful as I am. My face is more beautiful than ah Yan. I''m afraid you can''t hold on and fall in love with me. I don''t want to get into that trouble "Ha ha." It is really hard for me to make complaints about the glass. Can just sit on the bed ready to rest, listen to outside sounded a rush knock on the door. Chapter 361 "Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow..." Instead of stopping, the knock on the door became more and more urgent. In such a hot weather, a little noise will appear particularly noisy, not to mention the frequent and urgent knocking on the door, which upset Mu Jingli. "Hello, open the door." She kicked the corner of the table and winked at Shang Linxi. But Shang Linxi not only did not go to the door, but sat down on the stool, while fanning and pouring tea for himself, "you should open the door and go by yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Mujing glass has no idea what words to describe his mood. He was too lazy to speak again, so he could only get up and walk to the door. As a result, as soon as the door was opened, two white and slender hands grabbed the door. Then, a delicate body suddenly rushed into her arms, panic way: "help, please help me, someone wants to catch me!" The graceful and delicate with fragrance kept drilling into her arms, tightly grasping her skirt, and nearly knocked her down. This situation completely exceeded Mu Jingli''s expectation. She could not help but look at the old God''s shanglinxi and seriously suspected that he was intentional. In these short days, she had already seen the knave''s ability. I know he does have a little bit of talent. There is no way, can only hard to close the door, helpless way: "girl, you first let go, OK? What''s going on? Who''s going to catch you? You have to make things clear so that we can help you. " "You You Are you a woman The girl in her arms raised her head in horror, her eyes full of shock. The eyes were blue and clear, clean and beautiful. But the appearance can only be regarded as superior, and her eyes are slightly inferior, and the appearance is somewhat biased towards mixed blood. Until this time, mujingli saw that the girl was wearing a long dress full of exotic customs, and her head was covered with black tulle. When she was found to be a woman, she didn''t feel embarrassed. She just took the opportunity to step back and tidy up her clothes and said, "it''s safer to wear men''s clothes when you''re out. Girl, who are you? Who is catching you again "Yes He is the son of the president of the chamber of Commerce. He caught me in order to send me to the desert island in exchange for Huang Ling... " The girl''s voice was very low, and she hesitated while answering. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. She shivered to hide behind Mu Jing glass, panicked: "how to do? Those guys must have caught up. You must help me, please, help me "Don''t worry, I ask you, do you know the way into the desert? Know a lot about deserts? " Mu Jing glass asked calmly. The girl nodded frequently and said with tears in her eyes: "please, don''t let them take me back. The women who were sent to the desert island in the past were all given by the patriarch there To... " "Don''t be afraid." Mu Jingli got the answer he wanted, took a look at shanglinxi and said to the girl, "go inside first, and that person will protect you. I''ll go out and have a look. Don''t worry, I won''t let them take you back. " Hearing this, the girl nodded in disbelief and hid behind the Shang Lin River. Seeing that she was quite obedient, Mu Jingli, like a little rabbit, said to Xiaoxue Tuan: "now it''s time for you to show your authority and drive those people away. I''ve been holding you all the way, and you''ve got some strength. " "Me?" Little snow group looks at his small body, suddenly feel speechless. Mu Jing glass nodded, "who are you? When you were in the dragon soul tomb, weren''t you very good? " "Can that be the same? Do you know how long it took for Weifeng to make it up? I haven''t made it up until now. I won''t go! " The snow ball is not lying. In its current situation, it will certainly cost a lot to use that move. It''s just a few human beings. It''s not a master. It''s a little overkill. Mu Jing glass smelled speech and looked at it scornfully. He could not but put on the curtain cap and opened the door himself. Seeing five big men with machetes standing outside, they looked at each other and said, "what are you doing? Is it possible to rob in broad daylight? " "Sir, have you ever seen a girl about thirteen or four years old passing by here?" Seeing that Mu Jingli was wearing the clothes of the sect, the leader thought about it and bowed his hands to show his respect. Although the master is very powerful here, he is very respectful to the disciples of all sects. As long as you can make friends, you will never offend easily. Mu Jing glass did not expect that his clothes are still very good to use, picked pick eyebrows, way: "never seen, you can go." "Wait a minute." Seeing that Mu Jingli was going to leave, the leader took a step forward and explained, "well, our people just saw her run into the inn. So, she must still be in this inn. We have already looked for the other rooms. Can you open the door and let us have a look at it"By what?" Mu Jing glass arms around the chest, block in the door, "you will lose people, why to enter my room to find?" "Boy, don''t toast or eat or drink Behind the leader, a man with a knife and a strong accent said coldly. Mu Jingli laughed at the speech and said in a cold voice, "well, the proverbs are good. What, threaten me? " "No, you misunderstood me." The leader gave his companion a warning look and turned back to Mu Jingli and said, "I don''t know, which sect''s disciple are you? Well, my master is always hospitable. If... " "No, you have disturbed my rest. If there is nothing else, please come back. " Mu Jing glass attitude is tough, let a few people conclude that there is a problem at the same time and dare not act easily. Finally, the head of the person considered for a while, then took a few people to turn around to walk, and did not continue to entangle. Seeing that they were gone, Mu Jingli went back to the room and closed the door: "the one who took the lead is a bit of a brain, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill. They decided that you were in the Inn and would probably be around it "What should I do?" "I can''t be caught by them, or I will be sent to the desert island. Parents were killed because of me. I can''t let them die in vain "Don''t cry, either." Mu Jingli doesn''t like crying girls very much, although she is a woman herself. Maybe she had been living that kind of knife edge licking blood days before. She didn''t look at herself as a woman for a long time. Especially to see the little girl crying in front of her, crying her mood upset, immediately more headache. After a long breath, she thought and said, "well, I''ll try to get you out, but you have to show us the way in return. Next, we''re going to find people in the desert. You''re familiar with the environment of the desert, which is just the way for us "You don''t believe me?" At this time, shanglinxi, which had been silent for a long time, exploded. Chapter 362 Mu Jingli raised his eyebrows and looked at him and asked, "why do you say that? Don''t I save you the trouble of asking her to show us the way? " "Don''t you still don''t believe me?" Shang Linxi was indignant and glared at her and said, "I have promised ah Yan to take you to find someone else. What do you mean by that?" "You think too much. Maybe you can do the general direction, but specifically, do you know how to get there? Where the sand dunes are solid, where are virtual. When there will be sandstorms and when we can travel safely. Which spirit beast or fierce animal is poisonous, very dangerous, which is not dangerous. Do you know all this? " "Why Why don''t you know? It''s a big deal for me... " Shang Linxi was unconvinced. Mu Jingli suddenly came up to him and stared at him and said, "if what I expect is right, your way of speculating is similar to that of divination? Every calculation will do you some damage, won''t it? " Smell speech, Shang Linxi pupil shrinks, the whole body is somewhat unnatural. Mu Jingli reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. You have your good skills and she has her use. I don''t like what I owe others, and I don''t like what others owe me. I saved her, and she showed us the way, killing two birds with one stone. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shang Linxi moved his mouth, but found himself unable to refute. He simply let out his breath and opened his eyes and said, "whatever you want. I''ll go out and buy things to bring into the desert later, and I''ll set out tonight. " "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Mu Jing glass appeased the impetuous hair "cat", turned his head to look at the girl standing on one side, stupefied, "what are you doing? Come and sit down. Tell me something about the desert while I''m not sleepy. By the way, I don''t know your name yet "My name is andola. How about you, Eugene?" Asked the young girl, andola, trembling. "Muli." Mu Jing glass poured a cup of tea for himself and the other party respectively, pointing to the opposite seat, "sit down, don''t be restrained. By the way, don''t call me eugong in the future. It seems that you are younger than me, just Call me brother. Just now you said, what did the son of the president of the chamber of commerce give you for? " "For For Huang Lingyu. They do business with the patriarch of desert island and send a group of young girls to the village every other day. Because they couldn''t find so many women, they would go everywhere to find poor families, negotiate with their families, buy at a low price and sell at a high price. But later, fewer and fewer people want to sell... " "So they started buying and selling? So you killed your parents? " Mu Jingli asked. At the mention of her parents, andola began to cry again. Mu Jing glass took out the corner of his mouth and said in his heart: why do you mention her parents when you have nothing? It''s good. The flood has opened again. After a quick sip of tea, he asked, "have you ever been in the desert? Are you familiar with the environment? Have you ever heard of the Magic Lotus "Fire Magic Lotus? What is that? " Andola had never heard of this kind of elixir. After thinking about it, she said, "I only know that there is a miraculous herb field in the north of desert island. Maybe there is. However, it is controlled by the clan leader''s people, and ordinary people can''t get close to it. The patriarch has contacts with a large clan, and no one dares to offend them. " "Oh? What kind of big door? " Mu Jingli continued to ask. Andola shook her head. "I don''t know. It''s just that in the past, I followed my father into the desert island once or twice, and listened to the people inside "Oh." Mu Jing glass nodded to show that he knew. Then he took out a suit of men''s clothing from the storage ring and pushed it to andora. "You look so eye-catching. Put it on. If you leave at night, those people are likely to be waiting outside, maybe there will be conflicts. " "Well Will we be their rivals? " Andola became very nervous at the thought of the people outside, and her whole body tensed. Mu Jingli got up and patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Since you have saved you, you will never be handed over to those people. Besides, maybe we can''t wait until the evening. Maybe the other party will send someone over. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Andola didn''t understand, but she did when she was asked to change her clothes. Before Shang Linxi came back, she quickly changed her clothes. After half a ring, Shang Linxi knocked on the door. Mu Jingli looked at andola and said, "don''t worry, it''s not those people. Go and open the door. My friend should be back. Although he is a bit strange sometimes, he is easy to get along with and won''t bully you ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Andola was still a little nervous, but somehow she believed in the woman in front of her. Although the heart is afraid, but still obediently to the ground to open the door. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a pile of boxes appeared in front of her. Mu Jingli looked at the thing that was about to pile up into a mountain, took a puff at the corner of his mouth and said, "what''s the situation with you? You don''t have to buy so much, do you? Are you emptying the shops in the city? " "What did you say? It''s a long way to go. You may encounter danger at any time. Of course, you should be well prepared. This should be enough, if not enough I''ll talk about it then. " While counting things, Shang Linxi said, "by the way, I just saw a group of people outside. They should be coming to the inn.""It must have come for me. What should I do?" Andola was nervous again. Mu Jing glass looked at her and said, "what are you afraid of? We''re all here, forgetting what I just said to you? " "Oh." Andola sat on one side and hung her head. As a result, as soon as her mood was calmed down, there was a knock on the door. Mu Jing glass sighed, slowly got up, went forward to open the door, "said did not see other people, you have finished?" "This childe, in lower TUR, is the son of the president of the chamber of Commerce in YiR city. I''ve come here to make amends. I wonder if you are from xuanyunzong? I''ve seen several disciples of your sect and the clothes you wear on your body... " Toure carefully looked at Mu Jing Li''s clothes and found that they were similar to, but different from, the disciples of xuanyunzong. The fabric was obviously much more expensive, and he couldn''t even tell what it was made of. Thinking of this, he changed his mind and said, "excuse me, which elder''s true disciple, sir?" "It''s not convenient to reveal my identity. If you''re just here to plead guilty, you don''t have to. If there is nothing else, please come back. " When Mu Jingli saw this tour, he felt that he was not a good man. Although she was handsome and tall, she didn''t like the eyes. It''s full of calculations. Moreover, from what she had just heard from andola, it was impossible for her to have any affection for this man. But as soon as she was about to close the door, she put her hand against the door and said, "why do you have to do this? I''m really sorry. Why don''t you invite the two of you to come out of the house, and let some of you go to my humble house to have a talk with you Chapter 363 "It seems that if I don''t agree today, you are not going to leave?" When Mu Jingli heard him say there were two people in the house, he knew that he would not give up. However, this man is a wise man, who is obviously suspicious and respectful to them. He should be afraid of the power behind her. OK. It''s good to be afraid. Thinking of refusing to go on, she changed her words and said, "OK, thank you for waiting a moment. Let''s get ready." "Help yourself." Toure took back his hand and stepped back. When the door was closed, the man behind him could not help saying, "little Lord, that runaway girl..." "How dare you say that? Even a girl can''t see it well. What can I do for you? Don''t you shut up Tu er''s eyes are cold and dim, and there is a sense of killing. The famous hand suddenly shut down, drooping his head and shrinking back. And there is only one door apart, Mu Jing glass heard the movement outside and picked his eyebrows. After the next layer of sound insulation was banned, she turned to Shang Linxi and asked, "what do you think? Are you going or not? " "What''s the use of asking me again after you''ve agreed? I''m just a group of unscrupulous businessmen who don''t eat people. " With that, Shang Linxi got up, dusted the floating dust on his clothes and walked out leisurely. When andola saw that they were going to leave, she knelt down on the ground with a "plop" cry: "two, please help me, don''t hand me over!" "Why are you kneeling? Get up. " Mu Jingli went to help the man up and sighed: "don''t worry, it will be OK. Just follow my instructions and I''ll keep you safe. Come on, put this on. Don''t take it off without my permission. And don''t panic. The more flustered you are now, the more likely you are to show off. Let''s start by saying that if you can''t hold back your exposure, we''ll leave you alone. " With that, she put her own veil over Andorra''s head, and changed another one herself. After getting ready, Mujing glass went forward to open the door and said to the tur who was standing outside the door: "brother tour, please take a road in front of you." "This is what I should do." Thur winked at his men, and they marched out of the inn. When several people came to the door of a house full of exotic customs, the snow group in Mujing glass''s arms suddenly raised his head and looked around. Mu Jingli felt that his mood had changed and communicated with him with his ideas: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong here? " "No, I smell a monster, and I''m familiar with it." As soon as the voice of Xiaoxue Tuan falls, Mu Jingli''s mood also fluctuates. She looked around and asked, "where is it?" "In that house." With the light snow group, Mujing glass can not help but speed up the pace. But as soon as she took a few steps, she slowed down, turned her head and walked to the side of Shanglin river. However, before she could speak, Shang Linxi said, "I know what you want to ask. It''s not the person you want to see, but it has something to do with him. I don''t recommend you meet them if you can. They probably have the same purpose as your brother, but... " Same? Is it also for the lotus seeds of Magic Lotus? Who is sick or injured? Is Mu Jingli suddenly thought of something and walked forward involuntarily. But before she took a step, she was pulled by Shang Linxi. She looked back at him and asked, "what are you pulling me for?" "Why are you in a hurry? Don''t worry. We''ll see you soon. It''s just that if you''re prepared, it''s not necessarily a good thing to meet. " Shang Linxi said and let go of his hand. Mu Jing glass frowned and asked, "what do you mean by this?" "You don''t know how to listen to what I said, and I''m not interested in being a villain. But let me remind you. Some people are doomed not to be together. If they force themselves against the sky, they may pay an unbearable price. " You have paid for it before. Do you want to repeat it? He didn''t say the following sentence, but he sighed deeply in his heart. Mu Jingli saw what he said, but he refused to explain it. He had a lot of questions in his heart. However, the opportunity did not allow her to continue to ask, because soon they all entered the house. After going in, there were many people around all the time, and there was no chance for them to continue chatting. After a while, two people were invited to the banquet hall, which attracted Mu Jingli''s attention. These two people are not others. They are Ning Yan and Hu Xiao brothers and sisters who have been following Ling Yuan all the time. But at the wrong time, she couldn''t meet them at the banquet. It was not until after the banquet that she got up in a hurry and said to the neighbor, Shang Linxi, "take the people back and put them in place. I''ll go to see you later.""Are you still going?" Shang Linxi squints his eyes and his eyes are filled with anger. Mu Jing glass see a Leng, do not understand why he is angry. However, it is a Leng, and did not put in the heart. Seeing fox owl and Ning Yan to go, she put down two people and went after them. But what she didn''t know was that as early as at the dinner, the fox owl brothers and sisters had already recognized Mu Jing Li. Monsters are always sensitive to breath, which is different from human perception. When Ning Yan left, he was hesitant all the time, which led to a little slow pace. The fox owl found that he stopped and went to her side and said, "why, can''t you bear it? Don''t forget who made ah yuan fall into a deep sleep. We only aim at that drug. You don''t want to create extra branches. " "But, brother, in fact, the king''s business can''t be blamed..." Congyan is eager to speak and stops. Before going on, he sees Mujing glass catching up. Fox owl saw the situation gave her a warning eyes, turned back to block Mu Jing glass''s way, cold voice: "what do you follow us to do?" "It''s me." Mu Jing glass hears speech to stop to stop, immediately lifted the curtain on the curtain hat. She thought that their attitude towards her would change after she made her identity clear. But unexpectedly, the fox owl''s eyes were still frightful when he looked at her. If you look carefully, there is still a faint sense of killing senhan. Looking at the smoke again, she dodged her eyes and stopped talking. Finally, she simply avoided her sight and looked elsewhere. Mu Jing glass has not yet raised the angle of the lips gradually flattened, she first looked at the condensation smoke, and then said to the fox owl: "what''s the matter? No? How can you be here, lengyuan... " "Lingyuan" two words just export, fox owl snapped to interrupt: "shut up! Can you call me by my name? Get out of here before I start! You don''t have to see my sister. We won''t let you meet Wang again! " "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Words fall, Mu Jing glass look also gradually cold down. Chapter 364 Ning Yan looks at two people at the end of their swords, and may start at any time. She pulled the fox Owl for a while and said, "brother, let me talk to her, OK?" "What else is there to talk about?" Fox owl didn''t hide his disgust to Mujing glass, and his attitude was also very firm. But Ning Yan didn''t want them to do it. She bit her lip and said, "brother, there is a better way to solve this problem. There is no need to do it here. Don''t forget the purpose of our trip, don''t you want to make it known to everyone? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fox owl did not say a word for a long time, but it was obviously not as resolute as before. Ning Yan knew that her brother didn''t speak, so she agreed. She went to Mujing glass and said, "can I borrow a step to speak?" "Well." Mu Jing glass nodded, smoke with the road: "come with me." In a moment, they came to a corner of the back garden. Ning Yan waved the next layer of prohibition, looked at the low flowers in front of him and said, "don''t blame your brother. He has been hurt by human beings, so his attitude is inevitably extreme. However, my brother is right. After all, you and Wang are not people of the same world. Since we have been separated for so long, we still don''t want to see each other again. " "What do you mean? What happened in the last two years? Where is Lingyuan? " Mu Jingli''s mood is a little excited, but she is always in the forbearance. At the same time, I had a bad premonition that something had happened to lengyuan. Otherwise, Ningyan would not say these words and would not prevent her from meeting with Ling Yuan. But Ning Yan didn''t want to say that. He turned his head and looked at Mujing glass. He looked alienated and said, "there are some things I can''t tell you. Don''t ask. According to the current situation of the demon clan, you know that too much is not only of no help, but also may cause trouble to the king and us. " With a sigh, she suddenly changed her voice and asked, "do you remember Yexin?" "Remember, Ling Yuan''s younger brother. I remember you said that Tongfei and Meiyao are his subordinates. " Mu Jingli replied. Ning Yan nodded and stopped for a moment: "Yexin is dead. Someone killed him. Today''s demon clan is no longer the former demon clan. Over the past two years, we have accompanied Wang to find many clansmen, but... " At this point, she sighed: "in a word, if you don''t want to kill yourself and the people around you, don''t get involved. That''s all. In the future Don''t see you again. Goodbye, even if it''s a stranger, I won''t stop my brother or other people from doing it. " After saying that, she broke the prohibition and turned away from the back garden. Mu Jing glass looked at her back and opened his mouth, but he didn''t open his mouth to stop her. The snow ball nestled in her arms saw it and sighed: "in fact, what she said is reasonable. Since ancient times, the combination of human beings and monsters has not come to a good end. You''ve seen half demons. Half demons are not accepted by humans and monsters. The relationship between humans and monsters is like water and fire. Water and fire can''t blend, if you want to melt together, you will get hurt. Besides, now that the environment of the demon clan is so chaotic, why do you have to get involved in it "Even you say so?" Mu Jingli suddenly got angry. She didn''t understand why it seemed that people all over the world were persuading her to separate from lengyuan. They have not been together for a day or two. Why didn''t they stop them before, but now they all jumped out? It was Xingchen before, then shanglinxi, then fox owl and Meiyao, and now even xiaoxuetuan It felt like everyone knew something, but everyone chose to hide her. Just stand in their own position and tell her what is right and what she should do best. It''s a pity that she is born with a rebellious nature. The more people stop her from doing anything, she will do something. If she is not allowed to know the truth or participate in it, she will make everything clear and participate in it! Most importantly, she had a strong feeling that something must have happened to Lingyuan. Even if one day they really want to separate, she also wants to be Ling Yuan speaking in person, rather than the so-called well intentioned persuasion of others. Xiaoxuetuan felt Mu Jingli''s mood fluctuation, sighed deeply and asked, "if one day, you find our persuasion is right, will you regret today''s decision? Don''t you want to change your mind even if it brings disaster to the people around you? " "I don''t know what will happen in the future. I only know that I will not be reconciled if I don''t make it clear. And I never believe in fate, I only believe that man can conquer nature! Forget it. What did I tell you so much to do? You don''t understand. " Mu Jingli laughs at himself and walks outside the garden. But xiaoxuetuan listened to her words and immediately stopped working. She said angrily, "what does it mean that I don''t understand? I''m a white tiger. I don''t know how many thousands of years I''ve lived. I don''t know as much as your little girl knows? " "Oh, so you are so old? That day after day is still in front of me Mu Jingli couldn''t help teasing. Hearing the speech, the little snow regiment was speechless and stammered: "that It was It is... ""What is it? Wait until you''ve figured it out. In fact, it''s useless to think so much now. We still have to live in the moment. Now our task is very clear, so you don''t have to be so eager. Let''s go. We have to rest early today and leave for the desert tomorrow. " Mu Jingli didn''t discuss with him about human beings and demon clans. Instead, he planned to go back and discuss the route with shanglinxi and andola. It''s about to go into the desert. You can''t look black. She always likes to plan things clearly, so that no matter what happens, she has a way to deal with it. In the room. When shanglinxi saw andola fidgety and trembling, he couldn''t help saying, "there''s nothing to be afraid of. Those people should have recognized you. If there is no difficulty so far, it means that there will be no difficulty. As long as you don''t separate from us, it should be OK for the time being. " "For the time being? What about the future? Why don''t you let me stay with you in the future Andola was really scared. Tour and others were like tigers, who seemed to swallow her at any time. And the patriarch of desert island, she was also worried. They are afraid that they will leave her when they take them into the desert in the future. Of course, Shang Linxi would not take her with her all the time. Just about to say something, there was a knock on the door. Then he stopped and changed his way: "go and open the door. Your God of protection is back." Andola heard the word "Teng" and stood up, went forward to open the door, pulled Mujing glass and said: "eugong, you will not leave me in the future, will you? Eunuch, andola wants to stay with you forever, even if she is a slave or a maid. " Then he would kneel down. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass quickly gave her a hand, but she said, "didn''t you tell me all about it? I won''t leave you. Why do you kneel again After that, she crossed andola and looked at the Shanglin river where the old God was. She asked, "what did you say? Frighten people like this? " "What can I say? What, you think I mean to scare her? Hiss. Stop talking about her. Tell me about you. What did you talk about just now Asked Shang Linxi. Chapter 365 "Ah? Don''t you know how to calculate? Guess it Mu Jing glass grinned and looked at the Shang Lin River sitting opposite. Shanglinxi rolled his eyes and sneered: "if you want to talk, you can say it. If you don''t want to say it, I don''t have the spare time. It''s better to sleep more when you have time. It''s estimated that if you enter the desert, you won''t have a good life. Ah, it''s really sleepy. If you''re OK, you can go out. I''m going to sleep! " With that, he yawned and made a rush. Mu Jingli was reminded by him that he would like to leave early tomorrow morning. So he shrugged and said, "yes, I almost forgot if you didn''t say so. All right, then you can rest early and start early tomorrow. " "Wait a minute." Andola saw that Mu Jingli was going to leave, so she ran after him and hung her head carefully: "I I''m afraid I can''t sleep alone. Can I share the same room with you tonight? Don''t worry, I sleep very quiet, or Or sleep on the ground. " "So scared?" Mu Jing glass see andola all over the body are slightly shaking, sigh a nod, "OK, then you go with me." "Let''s go, go. Remember to go out and close the door." Shang Linxi waved impatiently, and Mujing glass left the room with andola. In a moment, after they left, shanglinxi put down a layer of prohibition and said: "come out, people have gone. Ah Yan is really interesting. Why, I''m not at ease when I''m with you, and you''re here? " "You know, the master had a hard time meeting her." Candle you, that is, Duanmu Rongyan''s side that Golden Snake swam out of the dark. Climbing shanglinxi, he climbed to the table and put his head into the teacup in front of him. Seeing this, Shang Linxi glared round his eyes and said, "there is no outsider here. You won''t turn into a human figure and pour a glass of water yourself? What do you want to drink from me? " "I don''t even dislike you. Do you still dislike me?" The candle you vomited the snake''s letter, and ran to half empty into human form. A long head of golden hair, golden eyes and gold armor, dazzling like a small shining sun. The light lit up the whole room in an instant and hurt Shang Linxi''s eyes. He had to look aside and say, "can you say something before you turn into a human? Why, after a long time with your master, become dumb? I didn''t know how noisy I used to be, but now I''ve become able to pretend with your master who can pretend. " "Well, you don''t know. I don''t want to be like this. But you know, master Xi Jing, if I say one more word, I may be killed to make snake soup. By the way, before I faintly felt that there were two monsters in this mansion. What''s the matter with them? " Candle you do not want to mention their own history of blood and tears, hastily changed the topic. Shang Linxi sighed and said, "well, maybe some things are doomed. She should have been born on this continent, but Forget it. It''s useless to say too much about the past. It''s all over and can''t be changed. If your master doesn''t work hard, I''m afraid you''ll miss it again this time. " "What do you mean?" Candle you don''t understand, what''s the relationship between the two monsters and their master? Shang Linxi knew that he couldn''t think of a brain as big as a walnut, so he could only explain: "those two monsters come from the demon family, and their king has already set up a deep relationship with the girl. But I''ve calculated that he''s in trouble now. It''s probably an opportunity. " "Do you mean someone is ahead of the master?" When the candle you finished, she nodded and said excitedly, "how can I do that? Where is the demon king? Kill him. The master has been waiting so long for people to come back. There must be no mistake. " Originally, he also planned to help the master guard against Shang Linxi, so as not to plot against him. But I didn''t expect that someone had already taken the lead! Or a monster? How can he bear it? Absolutely can''t bear it! When Shang Linxi saw that he was fighting and killing, he waved his hand and advised him, "don''t be excited. Didn''t I say that? Now is an opportunity. However, it''s a good thing for your master not to be angry with others. I really dare not hope for him. " "Well, you''ve got to help the master. You can''t think of anything wrong." Candle you poured a cup of tea for herself, and then put it on the table with a thump, "don''t blame me for nothing. I''ll remind you first. If I find out that you''re scheming, I won''t be merciful." "Don''t threaten me. If I really want to do something, you can stop it?" Shang Linxi "cut" a sound, stood up and said: "OK, you find a place to solve it, I want to sleep. We''re going to set out early tomorrow morning, and if you want to follow, follow us far away. Don''t disturb our plans "What''s the solution? Where can I go? " The candle you stopped working, got up and walked quickly to the bedside, and sat on it with a fart and a stream. "I also sleep here tonight. I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time, so I won''t go out and suffer!" Words down, straight lying on the bed, rolling into the bed.Seeing this, Shang Lin Xi was so angry that he kicked him on his fart and thigh, and said coolly, "get up and sleep on your own. If you dare to climb into my bed while I''m sleeping, I''ll stew you into snake soup without your master "Do you want to be so heartless? Didn''t you say you coveted the beauty of the owner? Do you believe me to tell the master? " Candlelight is not to be outdone. When Shang Linxi heard his speech, he said with a smile: "OK, I''ve learned how to threaten you! Can''t I ask you again "Don''t get up!" Candle you said, simply opened the quilt. Seeing that he was such a rogue, Shang Linxi felt familiar with him and pointed to him and said, "you are really good at not learning. You should learn from that girl''s rascal! Well, the bed is for you, but don''t regret it. " With that, he took out a piece of good soft collapse from the storage ring and lay down straight on it. Seeing this, candlelight was stunned and said in a despondent way: "did you go out with a soft couch? Why didn''t I see you before? " Suddenly he thought of something. He pointed to Shang Linxi and said, "Oh, I know. You did it on purpose, didn''t you? You are miserable. I will go back and tell the master that you deliberately take advantage of that girl. " "You can sue if you want, or you may not have a chance later." When Shang Linxi finished speaking, he did not pay any more attention to him. He turned his back and closed his eyes. In the other room. Mu Jingli lay on the bed and sneezed several times. He rubbed his nose and muttered to himself, "who talks about me?" "Sister, what are you talking about?" Andola did not hear, and asked with her big round eyes. Mu Jingli shook his head and said, "nothing, go to sleep. By the way, don''t call your sister in the future, lest you get used to it and can''t change your mouth. " At this time, she did not know that her every move had been seen in the eyes. Chapter 366 Far away in the demon clan, a dark cave. The light and shadow are dim and green. In the water mirror attached to the wall, the picture is fixed on the sleeping face of Mujing glass. On the other hand, he stood in front of him as white as snow. But his face was covered with a black mist, and no one could see his face clearly. He tilted his head and looked at the water mirror for a while. He heard the footsteps coming slowly, and his hoarse voice rang out: "have you found the whereabouts of the Qinglong people?" "Tell the Lord, not yet." The speaker bowed slightly and looked very humble. If Mu Jingli is here, he will recognize that this person is Tongfei who has disappeared for a long time. "Waste!" The man suddenly turned his head, a black fog congealed rattan whip mercilessly pulled in Tung Fei''s body. After a whip fell, he turned back to the head and said, "if you can''t find it, go and find Mei Yao. I have something to tell you." "Yes." Tung Fei covers the place that was hit and turns to walk towards the cave. After a while, Mei Yao walks into the cave with her graceful posture. "Lord, do you want me?" Mei Yao''s voice is more charming than it was two years ago, and the level is higher than a little bit. It can be said that it is a complete transformation. But the man she called the LORD was not moved at all. He just glanced at her and asked, "how many layers have you cultivated your enchanting skills?" "Return to the Lord, it''s done." Mei Shu is one of Mei Yao''s most proud means, but unfortunately, she has been unable to charm the man standing in front of her. He''s too powerful, too powerful to be palpable. Don''t talk about bewitching him. Even if you look at him more, you will feel scared, and you will only be in awe. Hearing this, the man looked at the water mirror and said, "the fire spirit is in the Yier desert. No matter what method you use, find it and bring it back intact. In addition, find a way to find that Ling Yuan, he was seriously injured, now is a good time to get rid of him. Or bring back the Magic Lotus. " "Yes." After Meiyao answers, she sees Mu Jing glass in the water mirror. Her eyes are slightly narrowed, and she asks, "Lord, do you want to kill this human being at the same time?" "She, don''t move for a moment." "Yes." Mei Yao whispered a reply, bowed his head and respectfully withdrew from the cave. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Mu Jingli, andola and shanglinxi rode on the road to the Yier desert on the lion camel prepared by TUR. Lion camel, with camel like hump, but looks more like a lion. It is a common fierce beast in the desert. It is also for this reason that there are vendors selling this fierce beast in the towns around the desert. But the price is not cheap. The main reason is that these fierce animals are hard to capture and domesticate, so the price is rising. However, Toure is the son of the president of the chamber of Commerce, so it is not difficult to get some lions and camels. They had to get there before dark because the city was still a long way from the desert, so they could get to the desert at night. In front of them, Ning Yan and the fox owl arrived at the boundary of the desert. Seeing Mu Jing Li and others catching up, the fox owl stopped to look at the past coldly and said to the coagulating flue: "you wait here, I''ll send them away." "Brother." After the coagulation smoke hesitated or called him, sighed a way: "send away, don''t hurt people." "I see." The fox owl perfunctorily said, turned his head to Mu Jing Li and others, and said with a cold face: "this is not the place for you to come. If you are wise, leave quickly!" Otherwise, don''t blame him. Shang Linxi was not a good tempered person at first. Now, with the candle you beside him, he became more confident. He immediately sneered and said: "joke, with your words, others can''t enter the desert? Don''t forget, this is the human world, not your monster''s territory! Why, the demons have driven you out? " "Looking for death!" Fox owl''s bone is belligerent, can endure so long is all because of the younger sister. Don''t want to make her miserable. But that doesn''t mean he likes to associate with these people, let alone get used to them. He didn''t know that before. Now, because of the affair of Lingyuan, he has been holding a fire in his heart, just finding a chance to vent his anger. Although his body is the fox race, but the combat effectiveness is not weaker than the tiger and leopard. The powerful demon force suddenly attacked the front door of Shanglin river. Shang Linxi showed no weakness and turned his spiritual power to fight him. At this time, the smoke came. A hold fox owl, shake his head, way: "brother, don''t start."Words down, she looked at Mu Jing glass, advised: "you do not follow up, I said, we do not meet again. Even if you follow us, you won''t see the king. Why do you bother so hard? " "I''m not following you, I''ve got something else to go into the desert." Mu Jingli suddenly felt a little funny when he heard what they said. He didn''t know why things would become this way today. She sighed: "before I came here, I didn''t know you were going into the desert. I came to the desert to find my brother." "Your brother?" Ning Yan didn''t expect that it was her own misunderstanding. After being stunned for a moment, she pulled the fox owl to one side. "Brother, since things are not what we think, we should forget it. Let''s go. Time is running out. " "Good." Fox owl didn''t want to waste time. Although he didn''t like human beings, he still knew the priority. A yuan is still waiting for them to save their lives. If you delay a moment, it will be more dangerous. Because these humans waste time, it''s not worth it. However, it is necessary to warn. So he went back to Mu Jingli and others, and said in a cold voice, "since you are here to find people, then the bridge will return to the bridge, and the road will return. I hope that we will not meet again in the future." "Well, I can''t promise you. We don''t know exactly where my brother is now. It''s very possible if we meet each other. But don''t worry, I don''t want to meet you again unless it''s necessary. " Mu Jingli went back. "Hum." The fox owl didn''t say anything at last. He gave them a warning look and left. Seeing this, Shang Linxi''s temper also came up and said angrily, "what''s your attitude? When we''re afraid of you, aren''t we? " "Forget it." Mu Jingli shook his head toward him and sighed: "now, determine a general direction first. Later, andola will lead the way. We will follow her. My brother should have been in the desert for some days. I don''t know how he is now. " "Don''t worry. There''s no danger to your life for the time being." Shang Linxi pointed to a direction and said, "go west, people are in the West." With that, he followed them on a lion camel. Then a little behind a little, will be the body of the candle you put out, let it explore the way ahead. Andola, after all, is a human being, far less able to detect unknown dangers. Chapter 367 At night, the moon and stars are sparse, and the cool wind is blowing. A few people rode the lion camel beast slowly forward, without the heat of the day, so that people''s mood is a little bit calmer. Mu Jingli looked at the sky and sighed deeply. He looked at the Shang Linxi beside him. "I never asked you. When did you and Duanmu Rongyan get to know each other? Good relationship? What good did he give you when he could make you so greedy? " "Why, are you curious?" Shang Linxi dusted the yellow sand on his body and said, "ah Yan and I have known each other since childhood. The relationship is not good, but it is not bad. Usually I take the initiative to talk to him, and he never takes the initiative to answer me. " "Since childhood?" One of you and Mu Jing asked: "what''s the relationship between you and the business?" "Born there, grown there. But now it doesn''t matter. You should know that ah Yan was sent to xuanyunzong by his family since he was a child. I also stayed in it for a while and left the business very early. It''s just that I don''t like to be restrained. The days of idle clouds and wild cranes are more suitable for me. " "So Later, he became the owner of the moon chasing workshop? " Mu Jing glass lip cape is light, smile way: "you are not coveting his beauty all the time? I thought you would stick to him every day. " "I want to, too. Unfortunately, ah Yan doesn''t like it. I have always been reasonable, not to mention ah Yan. Naturally, I have to accommodate myself. If it wasn''t for you, he would not have come to me. He promised me some good things, but even without them, I would help Shang Linxi said, closing the curtain cap on his head, "I can see that ah Yan treats you differently. At this point, I''m really jealous "Ha ha, there''s nothing to be envious of. The relationship between us I''m tired of seeing each other. He always hated me for stealing his clothes, and I didn''t like his angry style. So, I''ve always wondered why he wanted to help me find you. " Mu Jing Li said, "do you know?" "How could I know? You should ask him this question. " Shang Linxi threw the problem on Duanmu Rongyan again. After a pause, he said, "in fact, you don''t have to think so much. No matter what he thinks in his mind, no matter what he has promised me, it has no influence on you. Anyway, your purpose is to find relatives. I can help you find relatives. That''s enough. What do you want so much to do? Tired "You have a point." Mu Jingli nodded and looked forward, "the weather is good tonight. When you come to the desert, you can see the sand everywhere. You can''t see the edge at a glance. It seems that the mood is open. By the way, have you calculated whether our trip is going well or not "Not really." Shang Linxi didn''t lie. Since they met, most of his divination results were empty divination. Now is like a black eye, everything in the future is unknown. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that he would say so. He was stunned for a moment and joked: "do you have something that you can''t count? I thought you were going to be an immortal. " "If you become a fairy and a God, I still need to eat sand with you here?" Shang Linxi snorted. Mu Jing glass smell speech nod, way: "also right." At this point, she drove the lion camel to catch up with andola in front of her and told her, "you should calculate the distance and find a place to settle before dawn. Although we are in a hurry, safety comes first. " "By the way, is the desert island you are talking about also in this direction?" "Well, yes." As soon as andola heard the word "desert island", her shoulder trembled conditionally and hesitated, "are we really going to desert island?" "Not necessarily, mainly to find people." Seeing that she was afraid, Mu Jingli assured her, "don''t worry, it will be OK. You see, didn''t that tour do you any good? As long as you follow us and don''t run around, there will be nothing wrong "Well." Andola didn''t say anything more, and the road was peaceful. ¡­¡­ On the other side, it''s the largest demon kingdom in the YiR desert. Mei Yao walked into the territory of the scorpion clan smoothly and found the leader of the golden eyed Unicorn scorpion clan, the mass. Unlike other races in the desert, scorpions are the most numerous in the desert. It contains low-level fierce beasts, high-level spirit beasts and even monsters. It is the king without crown in the desert. The mass is the king who commands the whole scorpion clan. It is the existence that other ferocious animals, spirit beasts and monsters dare not provoke. It is also one of the few strong people who survived the demon clan civil strife after the original demon clan and Protoss war. He and Mei Yao have known each other for a long time. This time I saw her coming and met her in person. Her dark face was full of smiles and her eyes were full of love. Although Mei Yao is not interested in him, she is very interested in his strength.A strange awn crossed her eyes, twisted her waist, and said, "how could you meet her in person? You are worthy of the scorpion family. You can''t escape anything. But it''s all right. With you around, it''s not difficult for me to know what I want to know. " "Yao Yao, I thought you came to see me, for something else?" The Messiah turned his mouth in discontent, then raised his smile and said, "but if you can come, tell me, what can I do for you?" "Don''t call me dead. How many times have I told you?" Mei Yao disgusted to avoid his salty pig''s hand, flashed by, "really something needs your help, I want to know the specific location of Yan Magic Lotus." Pooh! It''s shameless. Do you dare to covet my beauty without looking at your own virtue? Although she was disgusted, she did not dare to show too much. The mass is not other demon clan, its strength can not be underestimated. Anything could happen if he was really upset. Although she is not what she used to be, she doesn''t want to fight with him as much as she has to. The mass is also not anxious, a moment did not succeed, he accosted the ground to take back his hand, positive color way: "you want to look for Fire Magic Lotus? But where did you get hurt? " "Not for me, but for the Lord." Mei Yao blinked her eyes, and took the initiative to paste it up: "you know, that Tongfei and we are not together, but deeply trusted by the Lord. The Lord has given me this task. I can''t make mistakes. As long as you pick up the Magic Lotus and give it to me, I''ll accompany you all night, OK? " "Really?" The maisa''s slightly sinister eyes opened, and immediately to the people around him: "go, check where the Magic Lotus is." "You don''t know?" Mei Yao asked. Seeing her dissatisfaction, the mass explained: "the fire magic lotus is close to the existence of divine medicine. As long as it does not die, it can recover from multiple injuries and multiple diseases. But after so many years of wisdom, I would not like to provoke it Chapter 368 "Well, I''ll wait for your message here." As soon as Mei Yao''s voice fell, the demon beast in charge of collecting news said: "chief, it seems that the people who came to the desert a few days ago are also looking for the Magic Lotus. In addition, several humans and monsters have just entered the desert. " Human? Mei Yao suddenly thought of what, enchanting a smile, ordered: "to check the identity of those humans and monsters, report back to me." "Why are you suddenly interested in human beings?" The mass was full of doubts. Although he doesn''t like human beings, he seldom gets involved in the affairs outside when he reaches their level. There are many fierce animals and spirit animals in the desert. Even if he doesn''t, most of the human beings who break into the desert will be buried in the desert. Mei Yao smell speech looked at him one eye but did not reply, just way: "soon you know." Just feeling bored, someone delivered it to the door. It would have been much more interesting if she had guessed. ¡­¡­ At dawn, Mu Jingli and others found a shady place to stop, ready to rest here until night. As soon as shanglinxi set up his tent, the animal shaped candle you came back. "Well, we''ve got a clear picture of what''s going on around us?" Shang Linxi asked casually. Candle you answers: "a good news, a bad news, which one to listen to first?" "Good news." Shang Linxi said without thinking. Candle you looked at him and said, "this is in line with your character. The good news is, I found the whereabouts of the man. " "Which human? That girl''s brother? " Shang Linxi didn''t expect his luck to be so good, but before he could be happy, he listened to candlelight saying: "next, it''s bad news. Her elder brother is in the desert island, and the patriarch is receiving the elder of qingtianmen and his party. I think, if you don''t do it, maybe she has a higher success rate of saving people. " "Giant gate? Isn''t it? " Shang Linxi is in some trouble. Zhu you''s words are not wrong. He is really inconvenient. Qingtianmen and xuanyunzong are the top forces in this continent. However, the relationship between qingtianmen and xuanyunzong has always been delicate. It is not entirely hostile, but he and Duanmu Rongyan are absolutely the eyesore of qingtianmen people. He may not find out if he doesn''t, but once he does, he will be recognized by the elder of the other side. At that time, the desert continent and the people of qingtianmen would not be sure of saving people. After pondering for a moment, Shang Linxi asked, "where is the elder brother of that girl locked up?" "I don''t know. I just sensed a similar breath there. It should be her blood relatives. But I can''t find out his specific position in such a short time. I have to give me a little more time. At this rate, we should... " Candle you said here, suddenly looked at the sky, sighed: "it seems that this time luck is not good, black storm is coming!" "No, the storm is coming. We have to find a safer place to hide. It''s not safe enough. " Exclaimed andola at this moment. Mu Jingli has just put up a tent. Hearing andola''s words, he said to Xiaoxue Tuan: "go and find out if there is any place to avoid nearby." "It''s too late." The snow ball sighed and said, "what are you worried about? It''s a big deal to go back to Lingjun tower. " "No. There are so many people with many eyes, and I can''t ignore the life and death of andola and shanglinxi. " Although Mu Jingli couldn''t trust Shang Linxi and andola completely, he couldn''t abandon them. When he was hesitating, he listened to the way of Shang Linxi: "follow me and avoid this for a while." ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Mu Jingli hesitated for a moment, thinking that there was no better way, so he could only pull andola and follow Shang Linxi behind him. Andola looked at the tent and the alpaca and said, "they are..." "They will find a place to hide. Don''t worry. If anything can survive after the storm, they will have a greater chance than us. As for those tents, if they are gone, they will be gone. We have spare ones. Now it''s important to find a place to escape this disaster, understand? " After Mu Jingli explained, he pulled andola away. Shanglinxi let candle you lead the way in front of her, and led them to a slightly smooth sandy land. then transferred to the sand with a palm of his hand, and the dust spread everywhere, and a black hole of one size gradually emerged. "What is this place?" Mu Jing glass see that black hole, look at the Shang Lin River in the eyes of a few doubts. He should have been in the desert for the first time. How could he know there was a place to hide? Shang Linxi did not want to hide, said: "the following is a tomb hidden, go down to explain to you, go first." "I I can''t Of the few people present, andola''s accomplishments were the worst. She was just a poor man, and she had no resources to provide her since childhood. So far, she is just a spiritual master.If she fell into such a deep hole, she would be smashed. Mu Jing glass looked up at the dark sky and thought, "Shang Lin Xi, you go first. Go down and meet andola. I''ll take the mat "Be careful." Shang Linxi knew that there was no time to argue. Such an arrangement was indeed the best. However, he did not completely rest assured, but let the candle you hide in the vicinity, wait for Mujing glass to go down and then follow, in order to avoid any accident. After all, no matter how powerful humans and monsters are, they can''t be stronger than heaven and earth. Unless you practice to the legendary level, you will be seriously injured if you run into the current level of black sandstorm. After the instructions, he dived into the hole. In a moment, when he pulled the rope to the ground, Mujing glass immediately mobilized the spirit of wood property to strengthen the rope, and said to andola, "don''t be afraid, he will catch you there. Go down." "Good." Andola carried the rope down into the dark hole. Just then, one by one yellow brown scorpion came out of the sand. The little snow group saw this and quickly called out, "be careful!" Candle secluded into noumenon, a small snake with the thickness of thumb soared and became a python. Blocking out the sun, the snake head fiercely attacked the scorpions. But at the same time, there are countless scorpions coming out from around, covering the sky and rushing directly to Mujing glass. Seeing the candle you, the snow group can only fight the danger of serious injury into a giant white tiger. Mu Jingli also holds the blood Yin and those scorpions to entangle and fight. "Boom..." The dark curtain of the sky was getting lower and lower, and the whole world was shrouded in darkness. The black sand storm came at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a wild beast out of its cage, and devoured everything that was visible mercilessly into it. "No!" Between the dark and the dark, I do not know whose roar sounded, mourning the world! Chapter 369 "Tick tock." "Tick tock." "Tick tock." In the quiet space, the water drops constantly drop on the water surface, the water and the sky are the same color, a piece of blue. When Mu Jingli regained consciousness, he saw such a beautiful scenery at first sight. And she is floating on the water, but it seems to exist outside the space. In other words, she couldn''t touch the water drops she saw and the mirror like lake. Even if she stretched out her hand to pick it up, the dripping water would drop through her palm into the lake under her feet. At the end of the lake, with her back to her, sat a beautiful woman. The long and lingering sound of the piano is ethereal and lingering between the heaven and the earth. "You Who is it? " Mu Jing glass micro squint eyes to look, found that the back seems to be some familiar, but can''t remember where to have seen. As soon as her voice came out, the sound of the piano stopped abruptly. The woman''s voice was clear and melodious, and slowly sounded, "are you awake? You are seriously injured in the storm. Don''t move "What is this place? Who are you? You saved me? " Mu Jingli said this, slightly moved the body, found that the body is indeed injured, but also hurt not light. Strangely enough, she didn''t feel any pain at all. To be exact, there was no feeling. No. It can''t be said that there is no feeling. It''s a very wonderful experience, the body is its own, but light and uncontrolled. Even emotions are affected. No desire, no pain, no pain, no happiness. In an absolutely calm state of mind, she had a kind of "if you can stay here forever". But soon she realized that it was wrong, and her vigilance reached its peak. At the same time, the woman felt the change of her mood and slowly turned her head. In the light and shadow, her appearance is shadowy, leaving only a perfect image. "You''re smart. You didn''t realize the problem so soon. Good, good. " The woman said, her head slowly turned back. Her two slender hands stroked the strings and then said, "this is the third floor of Lingjun tower. Everything you see is just a mirror in the water. In addition, this Phoenix Ming jade. And I am just a lonely soul hidden in the Fengming. " Lonely soul? Mu Jing glass frowned slightly, and forced up and said, "no matter who you are, since you saved me, I should thank you. Excuse me, how can I get out of here? My friends are still waiting for me, and I''ll worry if they can''t find me. " Is this the third floor of Lingjun tower? However, her cultivation has not yet broken through the grand master''s realm, and the reason why she can compete with those strong people is just relying on the wonderful "Taigu Tongshen Jue". At this time, Wang Lingli has become a perfect combination of the sea and the ocean. The only drawback is the slow progress of cultivation, and it is extremely difficult to upgrade to a higher level. So according to the star Chen said, she should not open the three layers of Lingjun tower, and how can they run here? The woman seemed to be aware of the doubts in her heart and said again, "are you wondering why you can come to the third floor of Lingjun tower? I brought you here. Don''t think about it. The third floor hasn''t been opened yet. And it''s not really the third floor. It''s just a space that I''ve mapped out. " "But..." "With your talent and ability, I believe you will be able to open the third layer soon," she said. I hope you can take Fengming away and become its new owner "And you?" Mu Jing Li asked. The woman was silent for a moment and said, "I I''m afraid it won''t last long. " "So you brought me here more than to save me? Is there any unfinished wish that I can help you accomplish? " Mu Jingli''s guess is not wishful thinking, there is a certain basis. And she never believed that there was no good for no reason in this world, and the sky would not drop pie for nothing. Hearing the speech, the woman covered her lips and laughed. The laughter was like a silver bell, ethereal and pleasant to the ear. After a moment, she stopped laughing and said, "you are very smart. I really have a wish that I haven''t fulfilled. I hope you can see in my salvation, help me to complete this wish. Find him and marry him for me... " With that, a familiar face gradually appeared on the lake. When Mu Jing glass see that face, eyebrow center a twist, pursed straight lip corner. In silence, he said, "I''m sorry, I can''t follow my orders. It''s impossible for me and him. Besides, I already have a sweetheart. I won''t leave him to marry someone else "Don''t be so full of words. You''ll agree." When the woman finished speaking, she got up and stood up slowly. Then he turned his head and finally let Mu Jing glass see her face. ¡­¡­Within the realm of scorpion. The scorpion, who is responsible for attacking Mu Jingli and others, reports the news to the mass and Meiyao at the first time with the monster beast around the mass. When Meiyao heard that Mu Jingli was likely to have died in the black storm, she twisted her eyebrows and repeatedly confirmed: "are you sure? That man is as cunning as a fox, but has strong vitality. I''m afraid he is not so easy to die. Send another group of spirit animals to look for it everywhere, and make sure to find her body. " "Don''t you say that the king won''t let you move her? Are you not afraid of the king''s punishment? " The mass said, puzzled way: "what deep hatred between you and her, just a human of low cultivation, how come into your eyes?" "There is no deep hatred, but I really hate that face." Mei Yao said, thinking of the side face on the water mirror in the cave. She then laughed and said, "you know, I hate all creatures that are more beautiful than me. It''s just a human being. Kill or kill. The king will not blame me for a small matter. Besides, she died in the black storm. If you don''t say it or I don''t say it, who knows that my handwriting is in it? " "Well, if you''re happy." "How about staying with me tonight?" she said "It won''t work. We said good, you will fire magic lotus to me, I accompany you all night. If I want to stay with you, I''ll have to do it quickly. " Mei Yao nimbly avoided his arms. When he turned around, his eyes were sinister and cold and filled with deep disgust. When the mass saw her escaping from her arms, the smile on her face was restrained, and her displeasure was faint. Seeing that Mei Yao was leaving, he asked, "can''t you really be flexible? You''re not playing with me, are you? " To be a leader of a clan, you should not only have a high rank, but also have a brain. He is not willing to do something that is not sweet at all. Mei Yao felt his displeasure, turned around and went to the front of the mass and said with a smile: "how can you? This is your territory. I''m sure I''ll keep my word With that, he stepped forward and kissed the mass on the cheek. Chapter 370 Time did not know how long, Mu Jing glass''s ear sounded a burst of Shouts. The sound is far and near, layers upon layers, very familiar. Seeing that she seems to be about to wake up, Xingchen quickly says to Lin and other people who are guarding her: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better stay back." "Why?" Lin doesn''t understand why he was asked to stay back, but before Xing Chen answers, a heavy blow is on his right eye. "Ah Lin sends out a killing pig howl, covers his eyes and looks sad. When Mu Jingli opens his eyes, he sees Lin looking at her expectantly, and behind him stands a laughing star Chen. In addition to the two of them, dazzled Bai Ling and Qingdai also stood aside. Seeing this, Mu Jingli rubs his forehead and says to Lin, "sorry, conditioned reflex. The next time I fall asleep or faint, you should not be so close, or I may accidentally hurt you At this point, she suddenly realized what was wrong. She looked around and muttered to herself, "how could I be here? Isn''t it supposed to be on the third floor? " "What third floor? Are you dreaming? " Star Chen not easy stop laugh voice way. Dream? Mu Jingli wanted to get up and sit up, but he moved a little, and his body was deeply hurt. She can''t help but suck a cool breath, ask a way: "small Chen Chen, is you saved me?" "It''s not me. Isn''t it a ghost? Do you know that you were nearly crushed by the black storm. Come on, drink this bottle of spring water first Star Chen white Mu Jing glass one eye, will pass a jade bottle to her in front of. Mu Jingli takes the jade bottle and drinks it. He looks at Lin and says to Xingchen, "is there anything else? Give him a bottle. " "It''s just a punch. Where can I use biling spring water? Do you think my spring water is Chinese cabbage The star Chen hums a, casually a move, the leaf of a miraculous medicine appeared in his that white, tender small hand. Then, he reaches out to Lin and says, "wipe the juice on your eyes. It will be OK soon." "Oh." Lin takes the leaf wrongly, smearing the medicine and saying, "Xiao Li, let me leave here, OK? I want to go out with you. " "Not yet." Mu Jing glass activity for a moment, tentatively stood up. When the pain gradually disappears, she touches his stomach and looks at Lin, "do you have any food? I''m hungry. " "I''ll make it for you." Lin goes to the kitchen. Mu Jingli looks at Bai Ling and Qingdai and asks, "have you two been slack these days? Let me see how much the cultivation has improved. " With that, he attacked them in front of them. star Chen looked at him, shook his head and make complaints about it: "it''s not changed at all. It''s still so brutal and violent." "Boom!" Suddenly, the ground was shaking, and the three people who were entangled in each other soon stopped. Mu Jing glass looks to star Chen, ask: "this is how to return a responsibility?" The space of Lingjun tower has always been very stable, except when the second floor is opened, there has never been such a big movement and silence. However, she has not yet broken through to the master''s realm, and the third level cannot be opened. When she thought of the mysterious third layer, there were many pieces of memory in her mind. Unfortunately, it disappeared so quickly that I didn''t catch anything. But she did not care to explore, because the second wave of vibration came, interrupted her thoughts. When the concussion stopped, the star Chen looked at the direction of bilingquan and guessed: "it should be that the dragon egg is about to hatch." "Dragon eggs?" If it wasn''t for Xingchen, Mujing glass would forget the dragon egg and run there immediately. When the party ran to the spring, they saw cracks in the shell of the dragon egg. "Bang" a dull sound, a blue dragon claw exposed. Then there is a blue dragon tail. In a moment, the eggshell was completely broken, and a dazzling golden awn covered the whole biling spring, shaking people''s eyes. When Mu Jingli reluctantly opened his eyes, he saw a white fat baby growing into an elegant young man in green scales and armor. The young man has long blue hair and blue eyes, which is a Chen''s appearance. "Sister." The young man was very happy to see Mujing glass, and rushed up and hugged her. Mu Jing glass some Meng circle, unnaturally called: "a dust?" "He is not a Chen, but an ancient beast, Qinglong. The reason why he is so intimate to you is that the spirit of a Chen and shadow is integrated into the dragon soul. Although he is so tall, his mind is similar to that of a child. Now that he is intimate with you, you can give him a new name Xing Chen explained. "Let''s call it a Chen."Mu Jingli thinks about it and still likes the name. When the boy heard the name, he tilted his head and pointed to himself, "a Chen." Then, pointing to Mu Jing glass, he called: "sister." "Ah Chen, sister. Sister, a Chen. " It''s a lot of fun for teenagers to point around. Mu Jingli now believes in Xingchen''s words and pulls him to say: "from now on, you will be called a Chen, and you will be my younger brother.". Here, let me introduce you. This is Xing Chen, the other two are Bai Ling and Qing Dai, remember? " "Remember." A dust clever place nods, point to star Chen suddenly, "small Chen Chen." "Don''t call me xiaochenchen!" The star Chen was angry to drum up parotid help, stare to Mu Jing glass, "it is you, told you how many times, don''t call me small Chen Chen. You see, even he has learned it now "Oh, what''s the hurry? Small Chen Chen Chen also does not have what is bad, much lovely, be not? " Mu Jing glass to a Chen a smile, heart way: good, a dust and shadow did not disappear, good. A Chen, in particular, is no different from her brother. Although from the present point of view, a Chen has forgotten the past. But as long as we explore carefully, we can still find many places like a Chen. In addition, there is a bit of cunning belonging to the shadow. This combination is just right. Just thinking about it, Lin comes to this side. "Xiao Li, food..." with a smile Just as he was about to say that the meal was ready, he saw a Chen standing beside Mujing glass. Vigilantly pulled over Mu Jing glass, pulled her behind her and asked, "who are you?" "Don''t be nervous. It''s all our own people." Mu Jingli pats Lin on the shoulder and introduces him to the two people: "this is a Chen, a divine beast named Qinglong. This is Lin. in the future, if you are hungry, you can find this elder brother. He will cook for you, OK? " A dust smell speech nod, a flash body appeared in Mu Jing glass''s side, naturally took her hand, "elder sister, go to eat, hungry." "Well, go to dinner." Mu Jingli took out his hand and taught: "a Chen, you have grown up, you can''t always hold the elder sister''s hand. Men and women are different, you know? " Chapter 371 "I don''t know." A Chen blinked those clear and pure eyes, shook his head blankly, took Mu Jing glass''s hand again, and said with a smile: "sister, eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass speechless, did not expect that he was not married, but to be a mother. I don''t know if he really doesn''t understand or if he doesn''t understand. But looking at that innocent face, I couldn''t say anything serious. Finally, he could only sigh and say, "forget it, he is still a child. Let''s go and eat. " "Xiao Li, I want to hold hands, too." Lin is sour. He looks at mujingli with a sad face, just like a lady in charge of complaining. Mu Jingli''s eyes slightly puffed, "Lin, you''re not a child anymore. He doesn''t understand, and you don''t understand? Be obedient and have dinner together, OK? You don''t want to see me starve to death, do you? " "All right." Lin is still reluctant to starve her, so he has to compromise and follow her. Bai Ling and Qingdai looked at each other and sighed at their master''s peach blossom luck. Thinking of this, if Lord Ling Yuan is here, it will be a play of three men, and the scene must be very wonderful. Although some unkind, but they still can not help laughing out. I can''t help it. There are not many people in the world who can let the owner eat the shriveled food. At the table, Lin and a Chen sit next to mujingli. Mu Jing glass feel that such a scene is really strange, can only shift the topic, look at the opposite star Chen, "small Chen Chen, where are we now?" "I don''t know. Our position has been changing, I am not very clear about the specific. However, it''s safe outside and you can go out at any time. Qing Ah Chen has a good sense of smell. You can let him lead the way "No, it''s not a good time. And he was Cough God beast, random appearance is likely to attract people''s covet. " Mu Jingli doesn''t want Lin and others to follow her out, because she suspects that the scorpions that came out of the soil before are not coincidence. It was someone who deliberately targeted her and wanted to kill her. In other words, her whereabouts are likely to have been followed for a long time. If there are a few more people around you, the secret of Lingjun tower may be exposed. According to the present situation, she is taking certain risks when she goes out alone. Just thinking, suddenly, there was a fight outside. Mu Jing glass heard the sound of a trace of curiosity, hastily ate a few meals to pay attention to the outside of the movement. This look unexpectedly found that one of the people she also knew, it is Ning Yan and fox owl. On the other hand, everyone is wearing black brocade clothes. It seems that they come from the same sect. The two sides were fighting with each other, and a young disciple of the head said indignantly, "you monsters, if you don''t stay in the demon clan, you dare to play wild in our Qingtian gate? I advise you to hand over younger martial brother Feng as soon as possible, otherwise you will have a good look! " "Ridiculous, why should I take away your disciples?" The fox owl is also the other party''s mischievous make fire, or qingtianmen''s power is too big, easy to cause future trouble, he would like to kill all these fools. "You didn''t tie people? That''s strange. Why did we track down here and just meet you? And said, what is the purpose of your coming here? " The disciple refused to give up and obviously didn''t believe his words at all. The fox owl was so angry that he almost said the four words "Fire Magic Lotus". Ning Yan pulled him in time and said to the disciple, "whether you believe it or not, our brothers and sisters just pass through here and have no intention to be enemies with your sect." "I don''t care whether you pass by or not, younger martial brother Feng and that spy disappear at the same time, and there are only you here, and you can''t get rid of any thought. Unless you can help us find someone, come with us. " "That''s not true!" The fox owl was very angry. "Bang!" "Boom Another fight began, and Mu Jingli learned some key information from the conversation between the two sides. These people dressed in black brocade should all come from the force called qingtianmen, which must have a huge background, otherwise the fox owl would not be so worried. His level is obviously higher than the cultivation of these people present. With his belligerent nature, he should have killed him long ago. Where would he talk nonsense with them? From their conversation, we can know that qingtianmen lost a disciple surnamed Feng, and a spy was also missing. However, from the fox owl''s reaction, this should be a misunderstanding. However, based on the number and strength of both sides, it is certain that the fight will end in vain, and no one can do anything about it. Suddenly, she remembered what andola had said. The patriarch of desert island has always been in contact with a major gate. Is it the giant gate? If so, they can use their identities to get in. With a plan in mind, she says to a Chen and Lin, "eat first. I have something to go to the pharmacy. Don''t disturb anyone, OK?""Master, what are you going to do? Can I help you? " Asked indigo. The main reason is that she stayed in the Lingjun tower for too long. Every day, besides practicing, she was practicing. It seemed that the master didn''t need them at all, which made her feel insecure. Mu Jing glass looked at her and Bai Ling and said, "don''t use it for the time being. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you when you can use it." ¡­¡­ After half a ring, the fight ended. A disciple of qingtianmen came forward and said, "elder martial brother, it''s no way to go on like this. It seems that they don''t know what they look like. Can it be that we wronged them? " "Monsters don''t stay in their own territory. If they come to us, they are suspicious." "But There are also monsters in the YiR desert ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young disciple at the head thought for a while and said, "in this way, take two people back to ask the elder to see how this matter can be solved." "Good." The little disciple thinks that the desert island is nearby, and it won''t take long. So he randomly found two of the same door, three people ran to the desert continent. Mu Jingli hid in Lingjun tower and followed her all the way. She could only give medicine to one of her disciples. "Gululu..." The disciple suddenly suffered from abdominal pain, and stopped to say: "elder martial brother, wait, I I want to be courteous. " "What''s the matter? Can''t you wait? " The little disciple who took the lead felt that it was a waste of time to stop and said, "wait, wait till you return to the sand..." "No No, I can''t hold back! " The disciple with abdominal pain covered his stomach with one hand, waved his hand, turned and ran behind a bush. Seeing the opportunity, Mu Jingli gave the disciple a slap and threw him into the Lingjun tower at will. Then he used the magic medicine to change into his appearance and put on the clothes of qingtianmen. "Younger martial brother, are you all right?" At this time, there was a rush outside. Mu Jing Li soured his throat and said in a high voice: "OK, OK, here we are." After that, he trotted out with his sword. Chapter 372 "Why is it so slow? Hurry up, elder martial brother Chen is still waiting. " The little disciple who took the lead didn''t feel suspicious when he saw Mu Jingli pretending to be his younger brother. He just reprimanded him at will, with a little impatience between his looks. Mu Jingli pretended to be a little disciple nodded repeatedly and said with a smile, "yes, yes, let''s go now. Don''t let elder martial brother Chen wait for a long time." Ooh! They are worthy of being the disciples of a large number of schools. They are not small in temperament. But in order to find his brother''s whereabouts more quickly, this kind of idle spirit is nothing at all, and forbearance will pass. Before long, a piece of full green will be reflected in the eyes of the public. Under the sunlight, the huge array curtain glitters with colorful neon light, and the lake''s shimmering light reflects each other, which is extremely magnificent. In the middle of that oasis, there are high and low buildings. Mu Jingli guessed that it should be the desert island in the mouth of andola. I don''t know where she and Shang Linxi are now. I hope they can find this place by themselves. Thinking of this, she looked around and saw a large piece of green and red elixir, which should be the medicine field. Just thinking about it, I saw that the leader''s little disciple scratched the lines of Taoist symbols in front of the curtain. The curtain was broken by him and flashed with illusory light. "Go." He gave an order, Mu Jing glass two people quickly followed behind. In a moment, the curtain closed again, and the three passed the iron cable bridge over the lake and met another group of qingtianmen disciples. "Why are you the only ones back? Has anyone found it? " The head disciple''s forehead is painted with a sword pattern and cinnabar mark, which shows his extraordinary identity. Mu Jingli stood at the back and bowed his head, listening to the report of the younger disciple: "elder martial brother huibai, after we chased out, we didn''t find the trace of younger martial brother Feng and the spy, even Yanmo..." Speaking of this, he dodged his eyes, pursed his lips and said: "however, two monsters were found. At this time, senior brother Chen and other senior brothers are guarding them. I want to ask if I want to bring them back for interrogation." "Two monsters?" The elder martial brother Bai frowned and asked, "are they suspected?" "No, it should have nothing to do with it, but the timing of their appearance is too coincidental, so elder martial brother Chen has some doubts. However, the level of those two monsters is very high, and they did not kill us. They should have some reservation. " "Stupid!" Elder martial brother Bai cursed and said: "you take people with me, and there should be a chance to chase out at this time." "Yes." I don''t know where they are stupid. But elder martial brother Bai is elder Bai''s nephew and his true disciple. If they dare to offend, they can only follow his advice. But mu Jingli doesn''t want to go. She hasn''t gone in to explore. Isn''t it a vain trip? Her eyes turned, and she covered her stomach and cried, "Oh, no, elder martial brother, my stomach hurts again." Elder martial brother Bai turned his head and looked at her. His eyes were full of evil and made people feel cold. But mu Jing glass has long been used to life and death, and naturally will not be frightened by a look. But in order to stay, I had to pretend to be submissive. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak for a while. Fortunately, Bai left in a hurry and did not reprimand him. Instead, he left with a sentence "you stay" and left with others. When everyone left, Mujing glass stood up, dusted the light ash on his body and looked for the hiding place. When she was passing a room, she could hear a conversation inside. Then he found a place to hide in the Lingjun tower, intending to eavesdrop for a while. It''s easy to find out aimlessly. It''s better to listen and see if there is any valuable information. "Elder Bai, the girls are ready this time. Would you like to take them back or..." "Let''s refine here. There are many people outside. When we catch the spy, we will bring back the Yanmo..." "Yes, it''s up to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the conversation inside, Mu Jingli suddenly heard the words "Fire Magic Lotus". What''s more, she guessed a secret from their conversation, that is, the flame Magic Lotus is likely to have turned into human form. The spy they have been looking for is probably his brother. In other words, it should be that qingtianmen disciple surnamed Feng disappeared with his elder brother, together with the flame Magic Lotus which turned into human form. Knowing that her brother may not be here, she is too lazy to delay here. At the beginning, lingjunta could be immune to so many enchantments and prohibitions. Maybe the outer array could also. But just as she was about to leave, she suddenly remembered the girls in their conversation. Like Andorra, they should be innocent girls captured by chamber president and tour. Did not expect, in addition to the patriarch''s hobby, also implicated in qingtianmen. Think of it, qingtianmen is not a decent school.With this in mind, she finds Lin, Bai Ling and Qingdai and says to them, "I''ll give you a task. I''ll wait a moment." "Who is it?" "Bang Dang!" With a loud noise, the door panel was split into pieces by a sharp wind, and an old man with white hair flew out of the room. The old man stood in the air, his sharp eyes swept through every corner of the house, and finally fixed his sight on the hiding place of Mujing glass. Although separated by a Lingjun tower, they all felt the real pressure. Such a thing is mu Jingli never met, all along, Lingjun tower is her bottom card, so in her view, it is going well. Who would have thought that there were people with such a strong sense of God in this world? You know, in a sense, lingjunta and their place are in a completely different space. How on earth did he find out? In a short time, the patriarch of the desert state followed him and asked in horror, "Bai Elder Bai, what''s the matter? Did anyone eavesdrop on our conversation? " "No, but there''s something different about the spatial fluctuations around here." The old man''s eyes slowly moved away from the place where the Lingjun tower was located, looked at the patriarch and said, "what we have agreed on will not change. Strengthen our vigilance, and don''t make any mistakes." "Good OK Even the patriarch even said yes, Mu Jingli and others did not dare to move in the Lingjun tower. A moment later, just when Bai Ling and others are going to breathe a sigh of relief, the elder, who is called the elder Bai by the clan leader, blows towards this side. "Hum, hum..." The whole space is shaking, and even a ferocious crack appears in the void. Then, just as the crack was re closed, another blow came, and the Lingjun tower was affected. Chapter 373 After a position moves the mountain to shake, the star Chen stabilizes the space, to Mu Jing glass and other Humanitarianism: "don''t be nervous, that old guy is trying. However, his divine sense is really very strong, and I''m afraid that the realm of cultivation is close to the realm of king. " "The realm of the king? Is that the realm in the legend? " Mu Jingli asked. Star Chen nods, swept a few people on the spot, "this place is not suitable to stay for a long time, or leave here as soon as possible is more stable." "Well, it looks like a change of plan." Mu Jingli originally planned to let Lin and others follow her to save people, but the strength of the elder Bai is too abnormal. If they all show up, the danger will rise sharply. She can''t risk their lives. But those girls who were caught are also very poor, always have to do something. Although she thought she was not a good person, she had a bottom line. After looking at the sky outside, she stretched out and said, "well, the crisis is over, it''s all over." It''s still early now. It''s better to keep your eyes closed and keep your energy up, and then go to the plan at night. But the star Chen sees her that pretends to be lazy appearance, in the heart actually surges a kind of bad premonition. When the others were separated, he followed up and asked, "what do you want to do? What are the tasks that have just been assigned to them? " "Little Chen Chen Chen, sometimes too clever is not necessarily what good thing, difficult muddle headed, understand? I''ll talk to you, and you''ll think that you don''t know anything, and I won''t do anything. Hello, I''m good, everyone''s good, OK? " Mu Jingli had long known that this little guy was not easy to fool. As soon as his voice dropped, a pure voice rang out: "sister, what do you mean by being hard to get confused? Why is it not good to be too smart? A Chen is very smart. He also wants to help her sister. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass was suddenly out of a dust scared, surprised at his speed and toughness. Just when she was talking with Xing Chen, she didn''t realize his existence at all. When did he follow him? After surprised, she looked at the star Chen one eye, toward a Chen smile, "elder sister, there is nothing good to help, a dust oneself go to play?" "Sister, you have something to hide from a Chen and your brothers and sisters, aren''t you? Ah Chen knows. You''re going to eat delicious food secretly without us, aren''t you? " A Chen''s eyes flashed a shrewdness, and said with a bad smile: "ah Chen guessed right. My sister wants to take a Chen with her, otherwise a Chen will go to spy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is the child so hard to fool? I don''t know if he''s smart or stupid. To be sure, however, it is not easy to get rid of him. Mu Jingli thought for a moment and said to a Chen, "ah Chen, shall we play a game? The elder sister hides a treasure on the second floor, you go and look for it. If you find your sister and take you to eat delicious food, will you "Sister, do you think a Chen is a fool? You want to open a dust, and small Chen Chen together to find delicious is not it? No, ah Chen is going to follow her sister today. She will go wherever she goes With that, a Chen played a rogue. Mu Jingli is completely speechless. Star Chen is in one side smile straight can''t rise waist, smile face all ache. This is the first time he saw this woman at a loss to a person. A Chen is really good. Next to him, seeing that he was so blatant, Mu Jing glass glared at him and said, "is it so funny? Be careful to laugh off your big teeth Then he turned and left. As soon as a Chen saw her walking in the direction of the bamboo forest, he also quickly followed up. It''s night, the moon is dim, the light and shadow are dim. Mu Jingli waited for a long time and didn''t see the people who had gone out before to come back. Finally, he decided not to wait. Now he will leave this land of right and wrong. But there is one more thing to do before leaving, which is to release the girls who have been arrested. Of course, it''s not right to just let people go. Because as long as this desert continent exists, those dirty deals will continue. She can save once, but can not save people every time. To solve the problem fundamentally, only A long formed plan came to mind. Mu Jingli said to a Chen who followed her: "a Chen, do me a favor. Later my sister will go out to save people, you will set fire everywhere, you know? Can you set a fire? " "Is that so?" Ah Chen said, and immediately put up a forefinger. On his index finger, there was a green flame. The flames flutter leisurely, but there is an inestimable power of terror. Just a small cluster sends out the burning temperature, which makes Mujing glass surprised. She was going to let a Chen set fire with a fire folder, but she didn''t expect Life is full of surprises. With such a flame, why can''t we destroy this nest? With this in mind, she patted a Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "ah Chen is really powerful. Yes, that''s it. Remember the place where my sister hid? The key is there. We must set more fires. We''d better burn them clean. When the time comes for my sister to save people, we will leave when we save them! "Mu Jingli has already thought about it. When the time comes, she will make dynamic stillness to lead away the terrible elder Bai and provide a little time for a Chen. When the fire started, she took advantage of the chaos to save people, and then ran away. Perfect! However, she did not count ah Chen as one of the most uncontrollable factors. He set the fire according to the agreement, but he put it in a very high profile, clapping and laughing at the same time. The movement attracted all the people in the desert continent to the past, which scared Mu Jingli to the death. If there is regret medicine sold now, she must buy a catty to eat first. When she was going to rush to a Chen, the voice of star Chen rang out: "don''t rush to pass first, that dragon is intentional. Don''t worry, it''s also a green dragon beast, not so easy to die. It''s just right for you to take advantage of this opportunity to save people, and the old man with the surname of Bai will soon find it wrong. " "But..." Mu Jingli is still a little worried, but then she sees a Chen running around with Bai Chang and others. And he was like a loach that didn''t leave his hands, and those people couldn''t even touch the corner of his coat. Let her breathe a sigh of relief at the same time, there are some lemons, a green dragon was born not long ago, actually can slip a strong man approaching the realm of the king to run around. If she had been replaced, she would have died more than ten times. As expected, talent and blood can''t be envied. Even if she practiced for another ten years, she would not be able to reach the level of a Chen. Is to see to be stunned, listen to star Chen urge way: "don''t Leng, still don''t go to save a person quickly? Do you really think that dragon is invincible? After all, it was not long after it broke its shell. Now it''s totally fooling around with absorbed aura. It''s not the old man''s opponent. If you don''t save people, it will be too late later! " Chapter 374 Yes, help! Mu Jingli suddenly woke up and suddenly remembered his plan. Immediately did not dare to delay, turned and ran in the opposite direction. All of a sudden, the whole desert island was ablaze, and the voice was incessant, and there was a lot of sadness and excitement. Even the people in the desert were startled by the flaming fire. Some people rushed to see the scene and attracted the attention of several parties. For example, Shang Linxi and andola, who have just drilled out of the tomb, and many disciples of the Qingtian sect as well as Ning Yan and Hu Xiao. In addition to them, there is a four or five-year-old girl with pigtails, mu xiuyao and Feng Huan. Feng Huan has just shot dozens of scorpions on iron bars to make a fire. Seeing the light of fire in the direction of desert island, Feng Huan didn''t respond to it for a long time. In a moment, he glanced at mu xiuyao, rubbed his eyes, and asked in a dull way, "am I hallucinating? How do I think the fire came out of the desert continent? Brother, in that direction, it''s desert land, right? " "Yes, you read it correctly." Mu xiuyao sat stiff on the sand and frowned at the direction of the fire. In the past few days, no one knows the horror of Optimus better than him. There are qingtianmen''s disciples and the elder named Bai. Who dares to play wild in the desert continent? What kind of internal strife is there? However, sitting on the side of the little girl holding her cheek, face full of impatience, see Fenghuan hand action stopped, urged: "don''t be Leng, quick roast, I''m starving to death. If you don''t give me any more food, I''ll eat you! " She doesn''t care what''s going on there. Those hateful human beings would better die. That way she won''t have to hide and seek, and she won''t be afraid of the old man with white beard catching her. Feng Huan was roared by a little girl, and her reason immediately returned to the cage, and quickly took the fire folder to raise the fire. Seeing mu xiuyao holding the same posture all the time, he grinned at the little girl, revealing a row of white teeth, "Xiao Aunt, do you think you can have a discussion? I''ll help you roast the scorpion. You''ve broken my brother''s ban? You see, we''ve been friends for so long, haven''t we? " "Who''s going to make friends with you cunning humans? Don''t be funny, cook it The little girl hummed, her hands around her chest and didn''t pay attention to them. Feng Huan sighed and took a sympathetic look at mu xiuyao and said, "brother, I''m sorry. I''m also a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river. I can''t protect myself. But then again, how lucky we are. On the way to escape, we can still meet uncle''s Apprentice. It''s really... " "I didn''t hear from you before. Why did you join Optimus?" Mu xiuyao couldn''t move all over, only one head was still free. In this desolate and vast desert, it is not easy to have a person who can speak, and this person is the only one he can communicate with. The most important thing is that he is actually the nephew of the master. He is really a book by accident. Feng Huan raised the sea in front of her forehead and said helplessly: "it''s all forced by my father. He made friends with an elder of qingtianmen. If he is dead or alive, he has to put me in. To tell you the truth, I don''t like Optimus. Even if it doesn''t happen, I''ll have to leave sooner or later. " "Your father forced you? Doesn''t he know what Optimus has done Mu xiuyao is a little unbelievable. How could there be such a father in this world? This qingtianmen looks like a noble and decent school, but in fact, there are some hypocrites. What they did was all shady business. Feng Huan sees his face is dignified, the way of nature he is thinking in his mind. Sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, he sighed: "well, my father is full of four words of" glorifying the family ". He has been holding a breath in his heart and wants to replace his uncle in the family. To put it bluntly, he is not convinced. It''s a pity that he has no talent for cultivation, so he can only put his little thought on his son, that is, me. " "But as far as I know, there are many famous and decent sects in Chifeng, and qingtianmen is not the only top force. Even if your father and the elder of qingtianmen are friendly, you should not... " Speaking of this, he suddenly realized that he had said a little more. He immediately stopped thinking and said, "sorry, it''s your family business after all. I You shouldn''t comment too much. " "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. You''re right. My father is digging his son. Forget it. Don''t talk about him. Talk about you. You Is it really from hanjizong? Or the little patriarch of the Han Ji sect? " Feng Huan didn''t know what to say for a while, but he was really curious. If we say that qingtianmen is dressed in a decent skin, then the Han Jizong is the leader of evil devils. As a rule, uncle should not let his only disciple join the cult, and he doesn''t know what the reason is. When mu xiuyao heard him mention hanjizong, he pursed his lips and said, "it''s for my wife. Although we are not husband and wife, I really can''t bear to watch her lingering in bed and die at a young age. Strictly speaking, she is kind to me and treats me well, so... ""Well, you human beings are not good things! What do you want to save? I tell you, you''d better die that heart. I won''t help you save people. Do you know how many years it takes a lotus seed to mature? Wishful thinking The little girl glared at mu xiuyao angrily. Feng Huan looked at the two people who looked at each other, coughed, and handed the string of scorpions in his hand to the little girl, "Hey, little aunt, don''t be angry. It''s easy to get wrinkles when you are angry. Come on, try my craft "Hum." The little girl snorted and looked at the roasted scorpions with disgust and took a bite. "Bah, bah, bah..." In a moment, her small face was painfully wrinkled into a ball. She threw the roast scorpion into the sand and said angrily, "you play me, don''t you? What are you baking? It''s terrible! I''ll give you another chance. If it''s so bad again, I''ll eat you! " "No. Little aunt, you are human now. Can we be elegant and lady? Don''t eat me, eat him, let others think you are a cannibal devil, will frighten others. It''s not good to frighten others and destroy the image of the little aunt. " "Glib The little girl turned white and he didn''t speak again. At the same time, several figures came slowly towards this side. Feng Huan looked at the other side and said in doubt: "are there any other people in the desert besides us? It doesn''t look like it belongs to Optimus. Who can it be Chapter 375 "Monsters and humans? Why are monsters with humans? " The little girl is full of doubts. "No, more than that. In addition to monsters and humans, there is another one that I don''t know what kind it is Spirit beast? No, it''s not. It''s strange. " Feng Huan saw the white ball son in one''s arms, frowned and shook his head. After a short period of time, when the figure gradually became clear, mu xiuyao recognized the little snow group nestled in the arms of shanglinxi. Of course, snow group also recognized him. One man and one beast looked at each other, a little confused about the situation in front of them. Finally, Shang Linxi couldn''t look down. He asked mu xiuyao, "Hello, are you Xiao Li''s brother?" "Hello, man, do you think I don''t exist?" The little girl said and stood in front of Mu xiuyao, with a cross waist and an unhappy face. It''s really hateful that this human is not looking at her for the first time. It''s the first time that she hasn''t been there. On the other side, seeing the girl''s dissatisfaction with her cheeks, Shang Linxi finally put her eyes on her, looked up and down, and said with a smile, "if I were you, I would find a place to hide. Are you afraid that I will catch you to refine the medicine "Do you have the skill?" The little girl raised her head and didn''t pay attention to the human with the curtain hat at all. Even the old man of qingtianmen can''t catch her. This human is so young that he doesn''t look so fierce. He certainly can''t catch her. It''s a pity that Shang Linxi didn''t know what she was thinking, so she didn''t understand how her honey confidence came from. Just as he was about to open his mouth, mu xiuyao''s voice rang out: "have you seen Li Er? Who is your excellency? " "She and I A friend. If you are her brother, she came here to look for you. It''s just that we separated by accident, and we don''t know where she is now Shang Linxi''s words fell and he sighed in his heart. Recently, his calculation has become more and more inaccurate. At present, he can only calculate that there is no danger in mujingli, but he can''t calculate the specific position. When mu xiuyao heard that his sister came to him, he was stunned and then asked, "is glass in the desert? How did she get here? Since you and sister-in-law are friends, do you know that she... " Suddenly, he realized that he didn''t know shanglinxi, so he said a little more. So she pursed her lips and looked at Xiao Xue Tuan and said, "you and lil have a contract in your body. May you realize where she is now?" "Only know she''s in that direction." Small snow group smell speech, stretch out small claw to point to the direction of the fire. As a result, Shang Linxi and mu xiuyao were stunned. In particular, mu xiuyao had a bad feeling in his heart. Maybe it''s the telepathy between the twins of the dragon and the Phoenix. The unsettled before is gradually expanding. He had a feeling that his sister might be in the fire. At this time, andola''s words also confirmed the conjecture in their hearts. She pointed to the direction and murmured: "that direction is where the desert island is located. How can it catch fire? Is something wrong? " "Teng!" Hearing the words, mu xiuyao immediately stood up. Feng Huan saw that he was rushing towards the desert island. He quickly stood up and stopped him, "are you crazy? We had a hard time getting out of that place. If we go back at this time, we will be arrested! " "My sister is probably there. Get out of the way!" At this moment, mu xiuyao is full of thoughts about saving his sister. He has no time to think about other things. Even if he had to go back to face great risks, he had to go this way. Seeing that he was so worried about Mu Jing Li''s safety, Shang Linxi felt happy for her. You should know that she was too bitter in the past. She has been alone all the time. Now she finally gets the love of her relatives in muxing continent. Only he knew how hard it was. It was also at this moment that he finally understood why Mu Jingli would fight his life to save his brother. At this moment, he had a worry in his mind and went forward and said, "you all calm down. Xiaoli is safe at present, and should have escaped. If I''m right, the fire is probably related to her "He''s right. Don''t be impulsive. If we wait, we may meet. I can''t. I''ll go around for you later. Anyway, I''m also a disciple of qingtianmen. They won''t do anything to me Wind Huan advised. Mu xiuyao thought for a moment and thought that he had a point. But in the heart after all still can''t rest assured, silent way: "trouble you to go now, I am really worried about her safety." ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Feng Huan bit his teeth and sighed at the bottom of his heart. Heart way: what kind of luck did he have? He just got to know the only disciple of the uncle, and he was about to take risks for her sister.But on second thought, it''s not easy to know a friend with similar interests. He can''t ignore his friend''s request. Therefore, she handed the scorpion in her hand to the little girl, and then she turned and ran towards the flaming light. At the same time. After meeting with a Chen, who is in charge of lighting everywhere, Mu Jingli first passed on the transaction between qingtianmen and desert island to Yao bixuan of Dongming school, and then told Chu Qingyan and Duanmu Rongyan. The purpose is very clear, is to expose the evil behavior of qingtianmen and create public opinion. At least, it can force them to be honest for a while. After all this, she planned to hide the rescued girls in a nearby sand and stone, and then find a chance to send them out of the desert. However, as soon as they were halfway there, they met a lonely disciple of qingtianmen. Mu Jing glass see those girls are scared, told a Chen: "a Chen, you protect them, no matter what happens, don''t leave!" "Be careful, sister." A Chen''s subconscious told him that he must listen to his sister. But he was very worried and couldn''t help getting tangled. Mu Jing glass nodded and called for bleeding Yin to attack the disciple in the past, intending to attack first. But to her surprise, the other party didn''t seem to catch her. Instead, he yelled: "don''t fight, don''t fight. It''s our own people!" "My own? Do you know me? " Mu Jing glass smell speech and did not relax guard, but opened the attack posture. The other side looked at her carefully and nodded, "yes, yes. You are mu xiuyao''s sister, aren''t you?" "Do you know my brother?" Mu Jingli thinks that this person is a little strange. It is the so-called abnormal that there must be demons. She suspects that the reason why he said this is to paralyze her. You can''t believe it easily. If you believe it, you lose. Therefore, she did not give the other party a chance to open her mouth, her eyes glared and she stepped forward and said, "it''s useless to know!" Chapter 376 "Ah? Why did you come back when you said it was your own Feng Huan glared at his eyes and dodged left and right. His heart said that it was too difficult for him. How could he meet his life? It''s really mu xiuyao''s sister. The two brothers and sisters are so similar in temperament. I''m not afraid to be cheated. This vigilance is no one! No way, he can only draw out the sword grid block at the same time, every stitch in the way: "my name is Fenghuan, is your brother''s friend." "My uncle is your brother''s master, Fengling, Fengling, remember?" "You don''t think I''m a disciple of qingtianmen. In fact, I was forced by my family, and now I''ve given up the secret." "Your brother is worried about your safety. Let me pick you up." "By the way, there''s a strange man with a Tuan who is also looking for you. Is he your friend?" "He said that you are wearing a curtain hat on your head and wearing the clothes of xuanyunzong. The hat may be lost, but the clothes must be right. I know your clothes are really xuanyunzong''s. I''m afraid you''re the only one who can put on xuanyunzong''s clothes and swagger around qingtianmen Speaking of this, Mujing glass finally believed a few points. As he turned his wrist, he temporarily stopped the attack. "Are you really my brother''s friend?" "It''s true that you believe me at last? They are all waiting for you in front of you. You''d better follow me quickly. Otherwise, if you lead the people from Optimus, it will not be easy to leave. " Feng Huan said, wiped a sweat, long breath. Mu Jingli saw that he was a bit two, not like the deep thinking. Nodding, he said, "OK, I can go with you. But not yet. After saving a group of people, we have to find a way to send them out first. " "You You didn''t save the girls, did you? " Feng Huan smacked his lips and stretched out a thumb, "yes, it seems that you set the fire just now? Fortunately, you are wearing a hanghat. Otherwise, if you are hated by qingtianmen people, there will be trouble in the future. However, xuanyunzong just "The relationship between xuanyunzong and qingtianmen has always been bad, and it''s not bad this time." Mu Jing Glass said and looked at Feng Huan and asked, "you just said that master fenglingfeng is your uncle, isn''t it?" "Yes Yes, what''s the matter? " Feng Huan does not know why, always feel that the other party is planning something. Mu Jingli said, "it''s OK. Since you are a disciple of qingtianmen, you must have a lot of treasures on you, right? Use a teleport to help me get those people out of the desert. When you''ve done this, I''ll go with you, OK? " ¡°¡­¡­ After all, you still don''t believe me? " Although Feng Huan is a bit careless, he is not stupid. If you want to send a symbol to him, you just want to see his attitude? Mu Jing glass smell speech also did not deny, just stood there waiting for his next reaction. Feng Huan took out a transmission symbol from the storage ring and handed it to Mujing glass, "do you know how to use it? Inject spiritual power into it, and... " "Thank you." Mu Jingli did not listen to him finish, because she found that this person has a little tendency to talk. After receiving the transmission symbol, he and a Chen sent those girls away, and the destination was Yi''er city not far away. Although there may be a certain deviation in the transmission position of the teleporter, it will not be too far away. They can certainly find their own home. When she finished this, she went back to Fenghuan and said, "OK, you can go." "Oh." Feng Huan nods and looks at a Chen beside Mujing glass. Seeing his green hair and blue eyes, he was not a human being and asked, "is this one?" "My brother." Mu Jing glass did not say too much, just an ambiguous introduction. Feng Huan scratched the back of his head and said, "brother? Only when did mu xiuyao say that he had a younger sister, and when did he have a younger brother? " "Sometimes it''s better not to be too curious. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a saying that curiosity kills the cat? " Mu Jing glass cold voice. On hearing this warning, Feng Huan closed his mouth very wisely. After half a ring, the three met mu xiuyao and Shang Linxi. Mu Jing glass see brother is really present, immediately welcome up, the mood becomes a little excited, open mouth calls a way: "elder brother!" "Lil!" After more than two years, when he saw his sister again, he felt that the situation had changed. For a moment, the five flavors are mixed in my heart. On one side, the little girl saw their brother and sister looking at each other, throwing away the bamboo sticks in their hands and frowning impatiently. Hands such as electricity, with a vine will wind Huan tied to the side, wiped his mouth and said: "you humans are really troublesome, OK, it''s time to go our separate ways." Words down, see xiangfenghuan, "boy, you follow me, the next few days and then give me food." "Ah? Little aunt, we have agreed to let us go after safety. You can''t go back and forth! " Feng Huan is so stupid, how can you still say that you can start it? The point is, with so many people on the scene, why don''t you tie someone else, just him?What day is it today? Why is it so bad? Seeing this, mu xiuyao stopped in front of the little girl and said, "you can''t go!" "Don''t push your luck! I didn''t kill you. It''s hard to be kind. You have seen my true face, I can''t keep you in this world. But my biggest fear is trouble. You follow them away. I''ll take this boy with me. The well water doesn''t invade the river. Why, are you not satisfied? " The little girl bared her teeth and made a fierce look. It''s a pity that she is so cute that she has no deterrent at all. Mu Jing glass looked at a tall and a short two people, guess: "brother, you come to the Yier desert is for her?" "Well." Mu xiuyao nodded and said to the girl, "I said that I must save my wife. Only one lotus seed can save a life. " "Ha ha ha, joke. Why should I save her? What do you human affairs have to do with me? " The little girl said that she had already moved to kill her heart, and the surrounding sand was shaking. The temperature rose sharply. Seeing this, Mujing glass quickly stepped forward, took out a bottle of biling spring water from his arms, opened the cork and said, "I''ll exchange it with you for a lotus seed, how about it?" The little girl just wanted to start, and suddenly smelled a very sweet smell. She couldn''t resist the smell. She closed her eyes, shrugged her nose, and inhaled the water channel: "this what is it? Why is it so sweet? Bring it to me, quick "That''s not good. If you want, you can exchange it with lotus seeds. Otherwise, even if I break it, I won''t give it to you. Don''t worry. You can think about it slowly. " Mu Jing glass saw that she was moved by biling spring water, and was relieved. The strength of the elixir, which can be transformed into human form, can not be underestimated. If you can''t do it, you''d better settle it in a peaceful way. Hearing her words, the little girl bit her lips anxiously and calculated the possibility of seizing the spring water. Chapter 377 As soon as Mu Jing glass saw her eyes whirling around, he knew what kind of ghost idea she was making. With a sneer, he said, "do you want to rob me of the spirit spring water? Do you think I''ll offer you a deal if I''m not sure? Of course, if you don''t give up, you can try, just think about it. After this village, there will be no store, but there will be no second bottle after breaking. " "You lied to me!" The little girl glared at her teeth and hesitated. Mu Jingli picked up her eyebrows and shook the small bottle in her hand. She kept shaking it in front of her eyes and said with a smile, "I have said everything that should be said. It depends on whether you are willing to change it. I''ll give you another cup of tea for consideration. I won''t wait for it to expire. " "All human beings are cunning. I won''t be fooled." The little girl clenched her teeth and drooled. Although she likes fire by nature, as long as it is a plant, it can''t do without water, not to mention a bottle of good Lingquan water. Meet but not seek. In fact, if you don''t have to be so tangled in peacetime, you will be able to cast illusions. But when she ran away, she had already cast a magic spell, and could not cast it again in a short time, so she was so entangled. As time went by, she finally couldn''t hold on. Endure and endure, think again and again, or can not help temptation, took a lotus seed out. I saw that white, tender hands lying on a Hun, round full, full of red lotus seed, above the circulation of a layer of visible aura, it is absolutely a treasure. Sucking saliva, the little girl looked at Mu Jing glass and said, "this is the lotus seed. Give me your Lingquan water." "Yes, lotus seeds in one hand and water in the other." Mu Jingli is not worried at all, because she has seen that although the little girl has lived for many years, she has not seen much of the world after all, and her mind is very simple. What I think in my heart is basically expressed in my face, and I can see through it at a glance. Feng Huan looked at two women, one big and one small, and pulled mu xiuyao standing on one side. In a low voice, he said, "your sister is not simple." "Sister, everything is for me. It''s my brother who is too incompetent." Mu xiuyao was a little ashamed. He didn''t expect such a thing happened just after their two brothers and sisters met. Although his cultivation level has changed greatly compared with that of two years ago, he is not an opponent to deal with a miraculous medicine. Moreover, he has always been rigid, not as flexible as his sister, which has always been his shortcoming. Just as they were talking, Mujing glass had already got the lotus seed in his hand. However, she did not give the lotus seeds to her brother at the first time. Instead, she took some food from Lingjun tower. Seeing a fire nearby, he looked at mu xiuyao and said, "brother, are you hungry? Let''s eat something first. I''m hungry. " She has been busy saving people have not care to eat, she has been hungry chest close to the back. Naturally, mu xiuyao had no opinion, so he went to his sister and sat down. Look at a Chen, like a silent lamb, cleverly following Mu Jing Li''s side. Seeing her sit down to eat, he sat down beside her. One side, the little girl got the spirit spring water, the baby was very good, just got the hand to open to drink to the stomach. But after drinking a bottle, she found that she was not satisfied. Instead, she felt like she had lost her soul. Can''t help but look at Mu Jing glass sitting by the fire. Mu Jing glass see but choose to ignore, not slow to string good food to the fire, from time to time to turn around, sprinkle some of their own deployment of seasoning. Soon, the fragrance wafted out. Feng Huan saw that she not only did not hurry to leave, but also sat down to eat, and the corner of her mouth took a puff: "are you not afraid of qingtianmen people chasing out? Are you still free to eat here? You''ve done so many things that the people of desert island and Optimus will not let you go "What''s the hurry? They don''t care about us now. " You should know that a Chen''s flame is not a general fire, not so easy to extinguish. It will be dawn when they have finished their tossing. Once the east window incident happens, some of them will have a headache. As soon as the words fell, she handed a bunch of baked green pepper potato chips to a Chen, and then took a bunch of fresh mushrooms to Mu xiuyao. She said, "have a taste and see how my craft is. Although I''m not good at cooking, barbecue is a must. " "Ah? What are these? I don''t seem to have At this time, Feng Huan''s attention was also attracted by the aroma. After a look, he found that he didn''t know most of the food inside. Mu Jing glass way: "small place brought things, you can''t see here." Most of these things are brought from muxing mainland. The seeds that can be found are planted in Lingjun tower. Even a cow, a few sheep and a few chickens and ducks are raised. Originally planned to raise a few pigs again, but the star Chen dislikes pig''s taste too big, said what does not let her raise.Fortunately, there are ordinary pork on Chifeng land, but they are all eaten by ordinary people, and those cultivators don''t look up to it. Feng Huan is the son of the wind family at least. The zongmen he enters is qingtianmen, one of the top forces. It''s not surprising that he hasn''t seen these things. In fact, it''s not only him, but also the girl who sees it feels fresh. She had been in the desert all her life and had limited food to see. Even before that, I thought roast Scorpion was the best delicious food. At this time to see Mu Jing glass baked food not only bright color, but also the taste makes her salivate. Taking a sip of saliva, she couldn''t help but reach out to the grill over the fire. While Mu Jing glass did not pay attention, took a bunch to put into the mouth, in the blink of an eye, a string of kebabs was finished. Is smacking the taste of the time, listen to the ear ring a voice way, "how, delicious?" "Well, delicious." The little girl nodded frequently and almost bit her tongue off. Compared with the food just put into the mouth, those roasted by Fenghuan have no difference with stool, which is almost difficult to swallow. But when she reached out to the grill again, she was slapped back. Mu Jing glass gives a Chen a wink, the fire in the fire suddenly rises, frightens the little girl a stagger, almost fall. She looked at a Chen with some fear, turned her head and glared at Mu Jing glass, "how can you be so stingy? They can eat. Why can''t I "I''m mean? If I''m stingy, you can''t get those two strings just now. They can eat because they are the people closest to me. You are neither my relative nor my friend. Why should I invite you to eat? " Mu Jingli is not polite at all. Chapter 378 The little girl choked on her words and almost vomited blood. She had never been so subdued since her birth. As a matter of fact, if human beings know her identity, shouldn''t they treat her as a treasure? Why didn''t this human take her seriously? The key is that if you want to do something, you are afraid and helpless. Suddenly I feel a little aggrieved. But she couldn''t do anything but look at the delicious food eagerly. Mu xiuyao hesitated for a moment and handed the kebab in front of her and said, "eat this, I haven''t moved it yet." The little girl smelled speech and looked at him. She stretched out her hand without any politeness. "Whoosh" snatched the kebab. In order to prevent being robbed again, he wolfed up. Opposite, Mu Jing glass has been quietly observing her every move, and soon came to a conclusion that this is a snack goods. "Well, can I have a bunch of them?" Feng Huan sniffed at the side of the aroma, hard to swallow mouth saliva. Had been full just now, but now by Mu Jing glass baked food hook out the stomach of the greedy insects. Mu Jing glass looked at him and picked out a string and handed it to him. Feng Huan saw that the little girl ate so fast, for fear that she finished eating and snatched what she had in her hand. After taking it, she put it in his mouth. I almost didn''t get burned to death. Mu Jing glass see him hot straight jump feet, corner of the eye slightly draw a way: "slow down to eat, and no one to rob with you!" Who said no one robbed? Can he eat so fast if no one grabs it? The tongue is almost hot. Feng Huan couldn''t help his stomach Fei, but he agreed with him on his face and said with a big tongue: "can you give me another channeling? It''s too fast just now, and it doesn''t have a thick taste! " What a loss! However, when Mu Jingli again handed over two kebabs, he did not allow him to reach out to pick them up. Instead, they were all cut off by the little girl. Feng Huan looked at her general posture of wind and wind. She was stunned and even forgot about the robbery of the kebab in her hand. In a moment, Mu Jingli saw that everyone had eaten almost. He clapped his hands and stood up and said, "OK, I''m full of food. I''m just on my way. Look at the time, the fire in desert island should be almost full, but they can''t really catch it After that, she looked at mu xiuyao and said, "brother, I know you are in a hurry to go back to save people, but don''t you care about this moment and a half?"? Well, let''s find a place to stay. I have a lot to tell you "Good." Mu xiuyao really missed his sister and nodded after a little hesitation. Feng Huan saw that he was going to be reunited with his sister. He touched his nose and said wisely, "I won''t follow you. I''m going to go back to Feng''s home first, and then I''ll go back to my uncle. But, brother mu, you have to help me. If you don''t take me in, I''ll have nowhere to go. " "Why is there nowhere to go? Is there anything you''re interested in? For example, refining medicine or utensils, training animals and so on. There are so many forces on the mainland, there is always a place for you. However, if you want to follow the master, I can help you speak, but I don''t know whether it works or not. " What mu xiuyao didn''t say was that the master didn''t agree with him about staying in the hanjizong. So they had a bad time. Although later the master also acquiesced, but his words can have some weight, that is not known. All he can do is try his best. But Feng Huan was very happy, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, we really don''t know each other in vain. Well, I''ll meet you in the city of Liuguang in half a month. If it turns out, I''ll treat you to a big meal. " Then he took out a teleport to leave. Can not wait for him to inject spiritual power, the little girl caught him and said with a cold face: "who allowed you to go? Did I promise? " ¡°¡­¡­ I said, little aunt, we are not the same way. Are you really going to follow me? What''s more, I''m not good at craftsmanship. You''ve tasted it. If we both starve to death sooner or later, don''t you think? " The wind Huan wants to cry without tears, the heart says this is not depend on oneself? Think of his elegant and handsome young man. Even a marriage has not been achieved, with a child around how to deal with it? If he stayed in the desert, he might as well have been burned to death just now. He has no way to live. After listening to Feng Huan''s words, the little girl reluctantly let go of her hand, bit her teeth and opened her eyes and said, "roll away, how far can you roll? Don''t let me see you again! If I see you again, I''ll I''ll eat you ¡°¡­¡­ Little aunt, how many times have you said that you want a lady! Well, don''t be reluctant to part with me. If I have a chance to meet in the future, I''ll take you to the hot and spicy food. Don''t miss me too much. See you later Without waiting for the little girl to speak again, she started the teleportation and left the desert. "Shua Shua!"A flash of white light flashed by, and the violent fluctuation of the space gradually returned to calm. Mu Jing glass looked at the direction of the disappearance of the wind Huan and sighed, "OK, let''s go." "Hold on!" At this time, with a sound approaching, dark out of a few dark figure. All dressed in the clothes of qingtianmen, you can see that you are the disciples of the gate. And the head of the person with a sword pattern and cinnabar mark on his forehead is the disciple surnamed Bai that Mu Jingli met when he sneaked into the desert island. A few people line up, one after another scattered around the crowd. The disciple, surnamed Bai, immediately recognized mu xiuyao and the human shaped "flame Magic Lotus". He went to Mu Jingli and said, "who are you? It''s a great courage for me to rob the people I''m trying to catch! " "Hehe, is qingtianmen great? Unfortunately, I haven''t heard of it. " Mu Jing glass coldly smile, did not put him in the eye at all. He looked at mu xiuyao and said, "brother, let''s go." "Presumptuous!" "Take them all back and wait for the elder to come down!" Seeing that he was neglected, the disciple with the surname of Bai suddenly turned pale and gave orders to his followers. At the same time, each of the disciples stopped their coming to the world. "Boom" sound, there is a gap in the desert, a strong wind with the yellow sand whistling past, a few rushed in front of the disciples were lifted out. The disciple surnamed Bai suddenly turned his head and saw two familiar figures coming out of the dark sky. "Why are you? The misunderstanding has been solved. Why don''t you leave? Don''t think that I ordered them to stop because I was afraid of you. Since ancient times, monsters and humans have been irreconcilable. If you don''t know how to thank you once, how dare you follow me? " The disciple surnamed Bai said, with a trace of mania and bloodthirsty in his sinister eyes. Chapter 379 At the same time, Mu Jingli and others also looked in the direction of the two people. Under the dim moonlight, the fox owl''s long hair is as red as blood, and its momentum is fierce. Behind him, followed by smoke like a fairy. Compared with the past, her body less gentle and pleasant, more a trace of cold and alienated temperament. When the fox owl heard the man named Bai speak, he glanced at him coldly and said to Mu Jingli, "your people, you can take them away, but she must stay!" With that, he pointed to the little girl standing in the crowd. The man with the surname of Bai smelled the speech and his face changed again. He said in a deep voice, "do you want to rob someone with me?" "With you? Magic Lotus does not belong to any human beings. I only need one of her lotus seeds, and you human beings, I''m afraid, can''t a lotus seed be able to kill? What''s more, it wasn''t you who let me go, but I didn''t kill you! " Fox owl said, body method such as electricity, like a phantom shuttle between the people. Wherever he goes, life dies. Finally, he swam to the disciple surnamed Bai. With his sharp fox claws and powerful demon power, he attacked him in the face of thunder. Then, the smoke also moved, the demon force scattered invisible, such as a naked eye can not see the rope, the little girl rolled to the side. Although it seems that she clamped the little girl, she didn''t use all her strength. She just imprisoned her and said, "you should understand my brother''s words just now. We don''t want to hurt you. We just need your lotus seed." "Why are you monsters as greedy as humans? If you want lotus seed or not, you have one! If you have the ability, you will kill me, hum Just now, Mujing was in her stomach. At the moment, seeing that the monster also came to snatch her lotus seeds, she stopped immediately. However, she is not stupid, saying so is just delaying time, in order to slow down the breath again to cast illusions to get rid of it. After all, she is the elixir that has been transformed into shape. If she really wants to work hard, this monster can''t get half of the benefits. Unfortunately, Ningyan is not the kind of monster with strength in her imagination. She is smarter than most human beings. Seeing the little girl pretending to die rather than give in, she said with a smile: "don''t waste your energy. Your illusion is invalid to me. I can''t kill you, but I can imprison you. Yan Magic Lotus is most afraid of the cold and Yin Qi of the nether world. What will happen if you are trapped in the dark dark water "You Are you the devil? " The little girl is a little timid. This is really her dead door. Although being trapped won''t kill her, the aura accumulated over the years will dissipate in one day, let alone human form. I''m afraid it will directly become a waste medicine. When she hesitated, Mu Jing glass looked at Ning Yan and asked eagerly, "what do you want to do with the lotus seeds of Magic Lotus? Is it something wrong with Lingyuan When Ning Yan heard his speech, he was stunned for a moment and said in a deep thought: "yes, Wang is very hurt. If you can''t get the seeds of Magic Lotus, I don''t know how long it will last "Who hurt him?" When Mu Jing glass opened his mouth, his intention of killing began to grow from the bottom of his heart. In this life, if anyone can make her lose her mind, I''m afraid there are only a few relatives and Ling Yuan. But this question did not wait to answer, Ning Yan once swore that she could not be involved in the fight between the demon clans. And now she thinks her brother is right. Since the king''s heart should not have feelings, there are weaknesses, which is not a good thing for their demon clan. Especially this time, if it wasn''t for the human in front of him, maybe the king would not have Mu Jing glass waited for a long time, but did not wait for the answer, slowly found a trace of reason. When she saw Ning Yan looking at her, she did not have the past close, more than a trace of estrangement, she knew that she had already had a grudge against her heart. She grinned bitterly and lowered her eyes. For a moment, her heart was full of five flavors. And it was in this flash of God that a large group of golden scorpions came out of the sand. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly tell. Each of these scorpions is highly toxic. If ordinary humans are stung by them, they will die instantly. Such as Mu Jingli and mu xiuyao, if they don''t die, they will be half dead. "Be careful!" Cong Yan called out, and Shang Linxi stopped her behind her. A Chen instantly hands, a cluster of blue flame from the sky, will those drill unearthed scorpion burned a large area. However, there are too many scorpions. It seems that there is no end to it. If one group is burned, another group will be drilled out. Soon, people are surrounded by scorpions, and the disciples of qingtianmen are constantly crying out. Soon, once someone falls, the scorpion swarm will swarm, and soon there will be only one white bone left. Ning Yan protects herself and the little girl with the Demon power. Seeing those scorpions as if they are crazy, they frown slightly and scan around with vigilance. She was very clear that this phenomenon was not formed naturally, but was manipulated by people or monsters.Humans can''t control so many scorpions unless the head of the scorpion clan is captured. In contrast, monsters are more likely to act. And with her brother and her big contradiction monster, also only with the demon head side of a few demon traitors. After a little thought, she basically determined the candidate and said in a voice, "Mei Yao, since she''s here, why don''t you show up? Why, are you afraid? " "Hehe, I didn''t expect that you were still so smart. In fact, I don''t want to be enemies with you. I''m from the same demon family, and I don''t have any deep hatred. Why do I have to fight to the point of death? It''s a pity that the Lord has pointed out that he wants me to take the Magic Lotus back, and I can''t help it. " While speaking, Mei Yao twisted the waist of a snake and appeared in front of everyone. Along with her, there was also the head of the scorpion family, the mass. Ning Yan understood the whole story almost at the moment when she saw the mass. She glared at him and said, "you''re from the demon clan. Don''t you know who you should be loyal to? Where did the king treat you harshly, and you want to betray the demon clan? " "Ningyan, I didn''t expect that you would still be so beautiful after so many years of absence. To tell you the truth, I''m not willing to kill you like this. There is a saying of human beings that those who know the current affairs are the heroes, and the good birds choose the trees to live in. I have also chosen the most favorable result for me. Besides, the crime of treason is too big for me to admit. When the new king controls the whole demon clan, I am one of the meritorious officials. How can I be said to be a traitor? " Masa color, squint at the smoke, the bottom of the heart of the idea is not covered. Ning Yan twisted her eyebrows in disgust. As soon as she was about to start, she heard Mu Jingli''s voice ring in her ear: "don''t do it. The other party is prepared. You won''t be their opponent. I''ll hold them for you. You take the little girl. I''ll give you a bottle of spirit spring later. That girl has no resistance to spirit spring. " Chapter 380 "Why did you help us?" Ning Yan''s face is cold and distant, but her eyes flash a touch of struggling color. She did not think that she had said so much that the human being was still willing to help them. Even for the sake of Wang, Mujing glass has done enough. But thinking of their present situation, perhaps a moment of soft hearted will bring her great danger, and the smoke is hard on her heart and intestines: "you know, even if you help us, I will not tell you the whereabouts of Wang, and I will not support you to be together again. You are different from us "Don''t worry, I don''t expect anything from you." Mu Jing glass see Mei Yao there is fierce, do not want to waste time here, throw a bottle of spirit spring water, way: "go At the same time, the voice to the little girl said: "if you want Lingquan water, follow them, or you will know what the result will be. What they want is just a lotus seed from you. Let them exchange it with the spirit spring water The little girl took a meaningful look at Mujing glass and said to Mu Jingli: "you Take care of yourself She knew that if she left Mu Jingli and others like this, she might suffer the crazy revenge of the mass and Meiyao. But for the sake of Wang, she had no choice. Even if Wang knows to punish her in the future, she will accept it, because this is the best choice at present. Fox owl see Ning smoke has caught the little girl, escort them and line and retreat. Congyan finds the right time to tear the void and leaves the desert with the little girl and fox owl. She knew that once she left successfully, Mei Yao and others would not be able to stop them. But mu Jing glass is not at ease, immediately spread a voice to a Chen: "a Chen, stop those scorpions, can''t let them chase past!" "Be careful, sister." A Chen didn''t understand why her sister wanted to protect the two monsters from leaving, but as long as it was what she wanted to do, he would go all out to help her finish it. The thought seemed to be deeply rooted, and even he did not know why he had it. Shanglinxi and xiaoxuetuan are not idle. Several people try their best to intercept them and successfully let Ning Yan and fox owl out of danger. But in the scorpion group, Mei Yao sees the smoke to take the little girl to escape, immediately angry. The task assigned to her by the Lord cannot be completed, and she will be punished if she goes back. But with so many uninteresting human beings in front of her, she couldn''t finish the task at all. Helpless, she can only vent all the bitterness in Mu Jing Li and others. As soon as she winked, she gave orders to the mass, "kill them for me! I want them all to die Words fall, before a moment also a face leisurely mass suddenly eye light a change, become dull and dull. As if she had lost her soul, she ordered the scorpion clan to launch a strong attack while attacking in the direction of mujingli, obviously taking her as the first target. Seeing this, Shang Linxi, mu xiuyao, a Chen and others gathered in her direction from all directions, intending to rescue them. But the scorpion around seems to be crazy in general, how to kill can not kill, a time can not get rid of. At this time, qingtianmen''s disciples have almost died. The man surnamed Bai, facing the overwhelming number of scorpions and the screams of his classmates, was greatly stung and excited, and he cut and killed him madly with his sword. "Kill you, don''t come here, all go away, all go away! I''m going to kill you, kill you! " I saw him cutting and killing, and then he was Dishevelled. He was no different from a madman. Mu Jingli knew what kind of situation they would face after they left. She carried blood chant to resist the wind, and showed her spiritual skill "snow abusers and gluttons". Since the ten attributes of psychic power can coexist peacefully, she has been trying to create new and unique spiritual skills. Today''s display of this "snow abuser, Fengtao", is the "fallen leaves flying flowers" upgrade version, the power has long been different. It not only condenses the spiritual power of wind attribute, but also integrates the spiritual power of ice attribute. In an instant, the ice and snow, cold wind whistling, in front of the desert with the naked eye speed covered with a layer of ice and snow. I thought it would slow him down even if he couldn''t beat him. Who knows that the body of the mass is like steel and iron. Instead of dodging, he went up against the wind and smashed her spirit skills with a pair of iron fists. "Bang!" "Boom The whole earth is shaking when the Demon power and the spirit power collide. In an instant, the ice and snow melt, and the sand is all over the sky, and then the spirit skill collapses and disappears into the invisible, as if the just appeared scene is just an illusion. Then, the demon force was surging, and Mujing glass only felt that his body was impacted and squeezed by an invisible force, and the curtain cap on his head was instantly turned into powder. At this time, the moon quietly climbed out of the thin clouds, casting a bunch of soft moonlight. Mujing glass was originally very beautiful. In the moonlight, it was even more beautiful and dazzling. If you put it on a normal day, the mass will not go to see this face. After all, he is famous for his beauty, but whether the other party is a human or a monster. But at this time he has been Meiyao control, naturally will not have the slightest hesitation, a punch toward her face in the past.Mujing glass narrowly escaped, but was hurt by the powerful demon force, and "puff" spewed out a mouthful of blood. When a Chen saw that she vomited blood, her eyes were red, and the blue flame rose sharply. She burned all the scorpions in a radius of ten miles into fine powder. As soon as the wind blows, not even a residue is left. At the same time, it can be said that the loss of the scorpion business is also a real loss. When mu xiuyao saw that his sister was seriously injured, he was even more furious. However, far water can not save near fire. The level of the mass is too high and the attack is too strong. He is more than a little bit higher than Mu Jingli''s cultivation. They have no time to rush to rescue him. Mei Yao saw that Mu Jing glass was about to die in the hands of the mass. She was so excited that her eyes widened and her smile could not be covered. Seeing that Mu Jingli was about to die, he laughed wildly and said: "ha ha ha ha, damn human beings, I''ve been bad for several times, and I''m going to die at last! Maisa, don''t be merciful. Beat me hard, kill her, kill them all "No!" "No!" "Sister!" Seeing this, mu xiuyao, Shang Linxi, a Chen, and even Xiaoxue Tuan were all shouting, and all of them were fighting back. In Lingjun tower, Lin, bailing and Qingdai are all red eyes. They don''t care about Xingchen''s obstruction and want to rush out to rescue. Unfortunately, the next act of the mass killed their last hope in the cradle. Because he locked Mujing glass in his own demon domain, any power of space could not be exerted, even the speed of action was greatly limited. At this moment, the dark fog is long and the space is distorted. The Demon power of the mass is attacking Mujing glass with absolute crushing power, and diffuses. It''s time to grind Mujing glass into dust. Chapter 381 Seeing this scene, mu xiuyao and others fought wildly. The Yier desert was suddenly covered with blood mist, blood flowing into a river, and the war situation was extremely tragic. However, when everyone was immersed in boundless despair, a ray of light suddenly broke, and a bunch of white light came into the world. Qingming with more than a dozen strong people of the Qinglong clan appeared in the sky, and blew up the demon domain of the mass. At the same time, Qingming takes Mujing glass out of the center of the energy vortex, stares at her coldly and says, "should you give me an explanation?" He just went back to his family. When he came back again, the dragon eggs had hatched and formed, and he recognized Mujing glass as the main body. Fortunately, he believed Mu Jingli''s lies and thought that she would take good care of the Dragon Spirit and the dragon eggs. Is that how he took care of them? It''s just audacity! Mu Jing glass just experienced the aftermath of the disaster, his brain can not help but trance for a while. Seeing Qingming''s attitude of preparing to start a teacher and make an inquiry, she knew that she was in the wrong. Her eyes dodged and said, "can we talk about other things later? Let''s get rid of these monsters first. " "What do you think we are? Your hitter Qingming admitted to be indifferent all the time, and was very angry with the woman in front of her. She gave her a cool white eye, looked at Mei Yao and said, "give you a choice. Do you want to leave here or stay here forever and become a part of the desert? Time to think about it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei Yao originally thought that today, Mu Jing Li and others are dead. I didn''t expect that the matter was settled, and was stirred by the people of the Qinglong clan. In the heart dark hate, also knew that with her present strength is not in front of these old guy''s opponent. Although I felt a pity, I still had to order the mass to stop and leave the sea of blood. Before leaving, her voice fluttered and rang out: "today is your good luck, there is a long way to go, next time, you will not be so lucky!" At the same time, she is also to Mu Jing glass to completely hate. And Mu Jing glass see the crisis lifted, the tension in the brain of the string a loose, eyelid a turn into a coma. At this time, a Chen has arrived at her side. After holding her in his arms, he glared at Qingming and other humanitarians: "warn you, stay away from my sister." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingming was choked by his words and looked at several elders who came with him and sighed: "let''s leave here first." Hearing this, several elders looked at each other and nodded their heads in succession. Mu xiuyao went to explore Mu Jingli''s pulse. Seeing that she was seriously injured, mu xiuyao said to a Chen and Shang Linxi: "go to Liuguang City, where is the place of liuguangzong. There are Dan masters and miraculous medicines, which are beneficial to the recovery of Li''er." "I won''t go. When she wakes up, please tell me that I''m going to look for ah Yan. If she wants to find us, she should go to xuanyunzong. " Shang Linxi felt that all the changes were caused by Mujing glass. It seems that they are going to make some changes. Hearing the speech, mu xiuyao nodded, but did not ask for it. After shanglinxi left, he took out the conveyor scroll and took the people out of the Yier desert. ¡­¡­ On the other side, fox owl and Ningyan, with the little girl several times, arrived in a mountain range. Fox owl sees younger sister a pair of heavy mental appearance, twist eyebrow, way: "how, the heart is soft? Ah yuan was hurt so badly this time. I don''t need to tell you why? I''ve said for a long time that it''s not good to be too close to humans. The man named mujingli is a disaster, which will kill us sooner or later. Since you don''t want me to kill her, you can only stay away, do you understand? " "Brother, don''t say it. I understand it." Ning Yan is different from her brother, she almost all the way to see how Wang and Mu Jing Li come together. It is more clear how much influence Mujing glass has on Wang. It can be said that he was happy for her and worried about her, which was quite different from him who was usually wise. On the one hand, she can understand the feelings between the two people, but on the other hand, she is worried about the deep feelings. Reason told her that her brother''s worries were justified. Wang''s body bears a very heavy responsibility, a bad walk, may fall into a situation of irreparable. This time I was lucky to get a life back, but what about next time? As long as Wang''s heart is still in love with mujingli, he will expose his weakness to the enemy''s eyes. There are weaknesses. This is a very dangerous thing for him. But at the thought that Mu Jingli had helped them a lot, her heart was a little unbearable, and she felt a little guilty. In a moment. Three of them dived into a valley. The valley is located in the inner circle of the mountain range. There are several demon tribes living in the valley, all of whom were subordinates and descendants of Lingyuan. They were dissatisfied with the rule of the new king, and were led to this hidden valley by Ling Yuan and settled down. In addition, the people who were found by Lingyuan in the past two years also live here.Since ancient times, although monsters can''t refine pills and medicines like human beings, they know how to use miraculous drugs. So in this valley, in addition to demons and high-level spirit beasts without transformation, most of them are of various grades. As soon as the little girl entered here, she immediately felt the breath of those miraculous drugs. Before the resistance psychology is not so heavy, also do not want to escape. However, she is more intelligent than the ordinary elixir. How to say, she was abducted here, can''t cheap these monsters. Although he has decided to take out a lotus seed, but the face is still a reluctant look, looking at the condensation flue: "I have followed you back, you promised before the spirit spring water can give me?" "If you want Lingquan water, you can exchange it with lotus seeds." Congyan insisted. Although the little girl does not like the taste of being threatened, she can not resist the sweet spirit spring. Staring at the Lingquan water in Ningyan''s hand, his face was tense and he said, "how do I know you''re not lying to me? Before that human said there was only one bottle of spiritual spring water. How could it be changed into another? You''re not going to cheat me, are you? In this way, if you let me taste it, I will give you the lotus seeds. " "No, I can only smell it for you." Ningyan is not stupid. If she turns over and doesn''t recognize people, she can''t really treat her. After all, it is related to the life of Wang, so we must be cautious. The little girl curled her lips and nodded for the difficulty. She opened the stopper of the jade bottle and shook the bottle in front of the girl and said, "OK, you should have known whether it is Lingquan water. It should not be too late. Hand in the lotus seeds quickly. Don''t worry, we are not human beings, we will not make medicine from you. You are of no use to us except that lotus seed. You are willing to stay here or leave, it''s up to you. " "All right." The little girl thinks that the monster is a little more credible than human, and living with the monster is safer than human. Anyway, she''s recovered. Just leave in case the situation is wrong. After a short while, the fox owl saw that Ningyan had got the lotus seed from the girl''s hand, and then he urged him: "since you have got it, go and take it to a yuan." Chapter 382 "Good." Ning Yan has been looking forward to this moment for a long time. Now she can''t easily get the lotus seeds of Magic Lotus. She can''t wait. A moment later, the two brothers and sisters entered an ice cave covered with ice and snow. In the middle of the ice coffin, a cold and silent man was lying there. Snow hair ice muscle, demon charm people, as if sleeping in general. This man is no one else. He is just Ling Yuan, who is seriously injured. If you look at it carefully, you will notice that he still has a breath left, and he has not fallen. At this time, aware that the breath of Lingyuan is gradually weakening, Ning Yan quickly walks towards the ice coffin, intending to feed the lotus seeds to him. But just as she opened the ice coffin and took out the lotus seeds, the fox owl opened his mouth and stopped her. He waved a ban on the mouth of the cave and said, "wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" Ning Yan looked at the fox owl doubtfully, and saw that he took out a dark blue bead. She knew this pearl and knew it was the most precious treasure of the demon clan. At first sight of this bead, he took a cold breath from the smoke and said, "brother, what are you going to do?" "I''m going to erase that man from his memory." Fox owl eyes light, with a trace of determination. For the sake of demon clan, he does not allow a yuan to be influenced by feelings. If you get entangled with that human, something will happen sooner or later. Demon clan, they will take it back. But the premise is that Ayun can return to what he used to be. Only a demon king who is absolutely calm and wise and not influenced by feelings can lead the demon clan and revive the demon clan. Ning Yan''s heart sank when she heard the speech and said, "brother, you can''t do that. The soul leaving pearl has always been a legend in our family. No one knows what kind of consequences it will bring. In case of any accident, then Forget it. Let''s think about it. Maybe there are other ways... " "No, there is no time. Do you think we still have a chance when Ayun wakes up? " Fox owls also know that once they do this, they have to take certain risks. But there is only one chance. If you miss this time, I don''t know when I can get another chance. As long as he remembers the man, what happened before is likely to happen again. It was a fluke to be able to survive the last time. He could not bear another blow. Seeing his sister''s hesitation, he said coldly: "this matter should be regarded as if you don''t know. Even if there is any problem in the future, I will bear the responsibility! You don''t have to persuade me. I won''t change my mind. " Words down, he manipulated the soul pearl, let Ning Yan fall into a coma, and then reached for her and said, "Ningyan, don''t blame brother." He has to do it. ¡­¡­ Liuguang City liuguangzong''s other courtyard when mujingli woke up, it was nearly midnight. She slowly opened her eyes and looked around. In the dim light, she found everything in front of her was strange, and she was in a trance. Just as he was about to get up, the snow ball lying at the end of the bed shook his hair and walked to the head of the bed and said, "you finally wake up. Everyone is worried. It seems that the old man of liuguangzong has some skills. He said that you would wake up in the middle of the night, but I didn''t expect to wake up. " "You mean, this is the place of the ryukuang sect?" Mu Jingli felt the pain in his brain. He knew it was the sequelae of serious injury. She frowned, rubbed her forehead and asked, "what about my brother, a Chen and Shang Linxi?" "When Shang Linxi left, he said he wanted to find Duanmu Rongyan. If you want to find them, go to xuanyunzong. Your brother was called away by his master. Ah Chen is afraid that you will be hungry when you wake up. He has gone to prepare food and should be back soon. " Xiaoxuetuan said what she knew, and said: "other people like to say that Qinglong people are not so easy to pass away. Now think about how they''re going to come here and deal with it again. " "Did they say anything? Should have looked for a Chen? " Mu Jingli thought of the Qinglong clan, his head suddenly hurt more. At the beginning, he has been holding back and concealing, but now he is caught by Qingming. Concealment is not workable. He can only show his cards. But just as xiaoxuetuan said, it''s hard to send the people of Qinglong. In particular, Qingming, who helped her at the beginning, was looking at the face of the dragon soul and the dragon egg. Now it is known that she has contracted with Qinglong, and has privately fused the soul of a Chen and shadow with the soul of the dragon. If he doesn''t kill him, it will be regarded as the utmost benevolence and righteousness. If he did, he would not be his opponent. He could only take a step and look at it. Seeing that her face was very bad, Xiaoxue Tuan sighed and said, "those old men of the Qinglong clan are very angry and have been clamoring to take you back for disposal. Fortunately, the man named Qingming didn''t agree, and with a Chen''s strong attitude, it was temporarily appeased. You don''t have to worry too much. Take care of yourself first. " "Well." Mu Jingli casually answered and began to sit on his knees and regulate his breath. After a while, there was a sound of pushing the door outside. A Chen came in carrying a food box.Seeing that Mujing glass has already woken up, his heart burst of joy and quickly stepped forward to put the food box on the table. Knowing that she was meditating and breathing, he did not dare to disturb her, so he had to sit down on the opposite side. In a moment, Mu Jingli smelled the aroma of a meal and opened his eyes. Seeing a Chen''s eyes burning at him, he sighed: "I''m all right now, thanks to liuguangzong''s pills. A Chen, I''m sorry to have worried you. Those people of the Qinglong clan have not embarrassed you, have they? " A Chen shook his head, got up and opened the food box and said, "sister, you must be very hungry, aren''t you? I brought you a lot of delicious food. A Chen has tasted it, and every one is delicious. Sister, don''t worry. Those people you mentioned have not embarrassed me, but have been persuading me to go back with them. " "Do you want to go back with them?" Mu Jingli thought that the green dragon clan was born to protect the green dragon beast. For them, a Chen is their God, their faith. Some things are because she is selfish, and she melts the soul of the dragon and a Chen without authorization, and she is really sorry for them. However, she could not be blamed for the contract. In that situation, she had no other choice at all. When a Chen heard her question, she was flustered. She thought she didn''t want herself. She shook her head and said, "no, a Chen doesn''t want to go back with them. A Chen just wants to be with her sister, but she doesn''t want to cancel the contract! " Rescind the contract? Mu Jing glass muddled for a while, turned to look at the snow group, "once the contract is formed, can''t it be lifted?" "We are different from ordinary spirits and monsters. In fact, we have a way to terminate the contract. But once that happens, both parties will be hurt, and the life of the owner may be in danger. Those people of the Qinglong clan should know what secret method can minimize the price of contract reverse Little snow path. "So it is." Mu Jing glass nodded, toward a Chen smile, "you don''t worry, as long as you don''t want, no one can force you." "It''s not for you!" At this time, a strong push open the door, a figure appeared outside the door. Chapter 383 Mu Jing glass see Qingming push the door and enter, the look on his face becomes unnatural. It''s a little bit unreasonable. Qingming glanced at her faintly, closed the door and walked in: "should you explain it to me? What''s going on here? " With that, he pointed to a Chen standing on one side, and his lazy eyes became fierce. A Chen saw this and got up to block Mu Jing glass in front of him, staring at Qingming: "don''t you fierce sister!" Mu Jingli got up and patted a Chen on the shoulder, went to the table and sat down and said, "do you mind if I eat something "Whatever you want." Although Qingming tone is not good, but also did not say anything, but walked to the opposite side and sat down. Mu Jingli picked up his chopsticks and ate a few dishes. When he was not so hungry, he put down his chopsticks and said, "dragon soul tomb, you have also entered. Who is a Chen? You should know better than me. What''s wrong with me if I want to save him? As for the contract, the circumstances were special at that time, and I had no other way. " "Some of the clan elders will not allow him to stay with you unless You can find ways to prove yourself. With your current state of cultivation, it is too far away from the expectations of the clan elders. What can you persuade them? You can only solve it yourself. I can''t interfere Seeing Qingming with a cold face, Mu Jing glass picked up one side of the chopsticks and handed it to him: "you try these dishes. They are delicious." Then he picked up the teapot next to him and poured him a cup of tea. He said with a smile, "you must know how to keep a Chen, right? You see, we''ve known each other for such a long time, and we''re friends of life and death. How much do you give me some hints? " She knew that the reason why Qingming came alone to talk about it showed that there was still room for change. Qingming took the chopsticks and looked at her, pretending to be careless: "there is a region in the northern wasteland, with strange weather and the power of thunder. According to the senior members of the clan, it is likely that Lei Ling was born. If you find it and bring it back, it will be discussed. " Ray Ling? Mu Jing glass has never heard of this matter, quietly asked xiaoxuetuan, "have you heard of Lei Ling?" "It''s a little familiar. Let me think about it." Because of the seal, the memory of the snow ball has been sealed. Recently, it has been fighting against seal according to the method taught by Shang Linxi. It has made great progress, and a lot of dust laden memories have gradually come to mind. A moment later, his brain flashed and said, "I remember! There are about ten kinds of Reiki in this world. You should know that. According to legend, aura can also cultivate wisdom. And the source of spiritual spirit is the treasure of heaven and earth, which can be met but not sought. " "So, Lei Ling is the source of Reiki of Lei attribute?" Mu Jingli asked. "It should be. If you want me to say, this trip is worth going to. Even if it''s not Lei Ling, it''s good for you. You have special skills and skills. You can get twice the result with half the effort if you use the force of thunder. Maybe you can break through to the master''s realm at one stroke. " "Well, then go!" Mu Jing glass''s heart had a dispute, and said to Qingming, "OK, do as you say. Where is the area you are talking about Qingming smell speech looked at her, took out a piece of sheepskin from his arms, spread it on the table, and pushed it to her in front of her, "it has been drawn for you. Start tonight." Tonight? Mu Jing glass frowned slightly, took the map and looked at it and said, "it''s too late today, not suitable for departure. Besides, I''m just waking up. I''m still hurt. Can''t you let me slow down? Even if you don''t treat me as a friend, isn''t it "Only if you leave tonight can you escape. Otherwise, you think the people of my family will let you go easily? It''s up to you whether you want to go or not. " "Go!" Mu Jingli made a decision and immediately chose to leave tonight. It''s not that she is afraid of those old guys. She is really too lazy to face them and doesn''t want to deal with them. Seeing her promise, Qingming got up and said, "well, let''s go now." "Wait a minute. Are you going too?" Mu Jing glass looked at him in surprise. Seeing that he was still expressionless, he took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "OK, you can follow if you want. But you''ll have to wait for me for a while. I''ll have to talk to my brother Then she got up and walked out of the house. Originally, she was going to find someone to ask the way, but as soon as she came out of the yard, she saw her brother coming towards this side. Mu xiuyao was worried and gloomy. While thinking about the conversation with the master, he was worried about his sister''s injury. He didn''t notice Mu Jingli standing not far away. Until he got close, he suddenly woke up and twisted his eyebrows and said, "how did you get out? Just wake up, body is still weak, go back to have a rest Then he followed her into the yard. Mu Jingli always felt that he had not seen him for more than two years. His brother changed a lot and became more boring than before. Her lips moved. She stopped to look at mu xiuyao and said, "brother, I don''t have time to rest. I have to go tonight.""Tonight? Where are you going? No way Without waiting for her to go on, mu xiuyao vetoed the matter. Suddenly he realized that his tone was a little heavy. He sighed and apologized: "Li Er, I''m sorry, i..." "Brother, you haven''t had a good time over the past two years, have you?" Seeing such a brother, Mu Jingli suddenly felt a little distressed. Seeing his eyes dodging, he said, "I met Qingyan some time ago, and learned a lot about you from her. She said that you are married and married to the daughter of the leader of the Han Ji sect. It is said that the clan is evil, isn''t it true? " After asking, Mu Jingli stopped and reached out to stop him. "I''m not going to interfere in your private affairs, nor blame you for anything. Just, brother, I hope you have a good time. It''s not like in the past, everything is for the sake of others, never willing to think about myself. " After that, she said, "tonight, I''m going out for a long time, maybe for a while. I will take care of myself, you too, brother, take care of yourself, don''t let me worry. When I come back, we''ll have a good talk "Do you have to go? You still have injuries, so you can''t wait a few more days? " Mu xiuyao didn''t trust the tunnel. Mu Jing glass shook his head, "I''m afraid it can''t be done. This matter is very urgent, it''s of great importance and can''t be delayed. What''s more, the injury on my body is no more serious. Besides, I''m a master of Dan. I can recuperate to this degree. " "Well, be careful. I''m going to be away for a while, and when you come back, I''ll show you someone. " "Future sister-in-law?" Mu Jingli tried his best to use relaxed language. Mu xiuyao shook his head. "There are some things that I can''t say clearly for a moment. I''ll wait for you to come back. Remember, take care of yourself, you know? " After that, she took out a few Charms from the storage ring, handed them to her and said, "here are the transmission runes, the transmission notes and some commonly used charms. You can take them and they may come in handy." Chapter 384 "Good." Mu Jing glass reached out to take those charms, whether or not to use them, all put them into the storage ring. Because she knew that if she didn''t accept it, her brother would not be at ease. Sure enough. Seeing that she had accepted the spell, mu xiuyao looked relaxed and told him, "when you go out, you must protect yourself. Nothing is more important than your safety. If there is anything that can''t be solved, come back and tell your brother, and he will help you solve it. I... " "I see, brother, you''re getting more and more wordy. Besides, I don''t have to leave when it''s light. " Mu Jing glass pretended to be impatient to push him, and turned to force back the tears that were about to burst out of his eyes. I feel strange in my heart. She thought she had never been a sentimental person. She had never been so sad when she was separated from her brother. I don''t know what happened. I feel sour in my heart. However, the feeling of being nagged and cared about by relatives is not bad. It''s been a long time since I heard my brother nagging her. She sucked her nose and said with a smile: "brother, it''s late. Go back to have a rest. I''m gone." With that, he walked into the yard. In a moment, Qingming saw Mujing glass came back, got up and asked, "are you ready? Are you ready to go? " "Well, let''s go." Mu Jing glass nodded, thinking that he would directly tear the void away. But he went straight to the door and stopped him, "where are you going?" "Leave here, of course." Qingming glanced at her with a strange look, as if she asked this question very silly. Mu Jing glass is really a little muddled, and quickly asked, "can you tear the void?" From here to the Northern Wilderness at least tens of millions of miles, the vast continent, is it through the transmission array? The point is, she has no money. Qingming looked at her straight, "do you have any misunderstanding about shuttling through the void? Do you think that far away, I have the ability to take you to shuttle past? Go, get to the next city before dawn, and find a place to eat and sleep. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, it''s still Qingming. Mu Jing glass took out the corner of his mouth, holding a small snow group in one hand, followed a Chen, and left Liuguang city in the night. Next, after a few days of hard work, we finally arrived at the cold mang City, which is close to the wasteland. Because it''s extremely cold to go north, most people can''t bear it, and the next long road is deserted. Therefore, supply must be made before entering the wasteland, and the belt should be fully prepared for purchase. As usual, Qingming stayed in the inn to sleep, Mujing glass holding a small snow group, with a dust on the street. I have to say that the climate here is really not suitable for human habitation. It is dry, windy and extremely cold. Even the practitioners who bear the cultivation are mostly wearing fur hats and cloaks of various animal skins. Feeling the abnormal weather, Xiaoxue group lazily said: "this kind of place is easy to breed spirits. If you are lucky, you may find a spirit spirit or a wind spirit in addition to thunder spirit." "Do you think Lingyuan is Chinese cabbage? Say you find it? What''s more, if you can find it, you can''t accept it. " Mu Jingli is not self belittling, but an objective evaluation. If Lingyuan is so good at taking over, it is estimated that she will not be able to turn. Here, one man and one beast are communicating with each other with ideas. Suddenly, countless petals are floating down the empty market. Petals with a strong fragrance, and the desolation of this city formed a sharp contrast. Mu Jingli is looking at the petals in the sky in a daze, and hears a burst of ethereal and distant music. Then, the closed doors of every family were opened one after another, and people from the whole city swarmed in, and almost instantly occupied the whole street. "What''s the situation?" Mu Jing glass looked at the crowd of people in front of him and almost thought he had an illusion. Until the side of a Chen eye to see is about to be crowded away, she quickly pulled him a, this just reflected, in front of see is not illusion. Next, not only the number of people suddenly increased, but even the weather seemed to get better all at once. The sky is clear and the sun is shining. Not only did the dead trees in the city sprout, but the withered and yellow grassland grew high and green at the speed visible to the naked eye. All of a sudden, as if spring returns to the earth, everywhere grass luxuriant, birds sing and butterflies dance. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s really hard to believe everything in front of you. When Mu Jing glass was surprised, all the people in front of him suddenly cried out: "welcome the goddess! God Then he knelt down one by one. As a result, the crowd knelt down, which made Mu Jing Li and others very eye-catching. At the same time, also let her see the scene ahead. In front of them, a large crowd came into the city, all dressed in white robes, with flame emblems on their chest. Walking in the center of the four people carrying a chariot sedan, chariot sedan on the veil curtain, in which you can see a person''s shadow.Look at the posture, it should be a woman. Then think of the people''s cry, the people in the chariot should be what they call the goddess. The celestial music just heard should be played by several people walking in front of the chariot. The reason is that the mind is free from worry. It seems that even the body is light and the soul is going to float out. Can be heard in Mujing glass, but very strange. "Zheng..." Suddenly, the music stopped suddenly, and the chariot car stopped not far from Mu Jing Li and others. The kneeling people turned back and looked at Mujing glass and a Chen standing on the street. Soon, there was another person beside them. It was just before that they threatened to sleep in the inn. Don''t quarrel with him when the sky falls. "How did you come out?" Mu Jingli saw that he had come, and could not help asking. Qingming motioned for her to look forward and said, "the people who follow the chariot are all from the white tiger clan. The news that my family has received is that the white tigers have been a little uneasy in recent years, and they have even fostered a foreign race, the Bai family. But I didn''t expect that the white tigers were also involved in this holy medical cult. " Holy doctor? Mu Jingli frowns slightly. How do you think these people have nothing to do with the doctors? They seem to be some evil or religion. Just about to ask carefully, a woman with a baby in her arms got up and ran to the chariot chair. She knelt down and cried, "please be merciful and save my child. Please, help my child "Get up." A gentle voice like a warbler sounded, and the woman stood up with a force. Then, the child in her arms was carried into the curtain by a force. Mu Jingli thought she was going to take pills for her child, but she saw a dazzling white light flash by, almost blinding her eyes. Chapter 385 Then, the baby, who was just dying, suddenly let out a loud cry. When he floated out of the curtain again, his face was ruddy and vigorous. Just like those new shoots on the dead branches, they are full of vitality. Seeing this situation, the atmosphere of the scene instantly boils up, and almost all people are shouting "miracles" and "God shows up". Mu Jing glass and Qingming looked at each other, slightly frowned, and always felt that there was something strange about it. At this time, several people noticed Mujing glass and Qingming who did not kneel down. The crowd was talking, pointing, discussing them. There are two good-minded people also quietly remind Mu Jingli of them, let them kneel down. During the standoff, the goddess who had just opened her mouth again said, "no, God will not blame them. God is benevolent and always loves the world. " "The goddess is right." At this time, the city master of Hanmang city took a group of people to the front of the chariot sedan, obviously to meet people. The two sides exchanged greetings, and the city Lord took the so-called goddess away. At the same time, the people also scattered. Qingming looked at the direction that those people left, and said: "if there is no wrong guess, her so-called miracles are all made of light spirit. But it''s a pity that the light is not on her "What and what? Didn''t you say she did that with light? Why isn''t the light on her Mu Jingli was a little confused by him. Qingming said: "this holy medical education has only been established in the past two years, and the white tiger family has also entered the WTO frequently in the past two years. I always feel that something will happen to this continent. There is another thing that makes my family very concerned, that is, the spiritual source of this world. As far as I know, fire spirit and light spirit have their own masters. I don''t know if other spiritual sources are still there. Originally, my family didn''t want to join the WTO, but we can''t let the spirit source fall into other people''s hands. " "What''s the matter with the light spirit you just said?" Mu Jingli asked again. Qingming was silent for a moment and said, "what do you think the source of spirit is? She did not accept the spirit of light. If it was true on her, the city would not be able to survive. If you don''t believe it, wait and see. Those so-called miracles will not last long. " "What you said before, let me exchange Lei Ling for a Chen to stay, is not it just to deceive me into taking Lei Ling for you? Since the spirit source is so powerful by you, are you not afraid that I will be killed by Lei Ling? You can''t die. I won''t give up, right? Don''t you still remember the hatred of Longdan? " Although Qingming did not reveal too much, but mu Jingli still heard some clues from his words. The Qinglong people are looking for the whereabouts of the spirit source, and they just know the whereabouts of Lei Ling, so they ask her to subdue Lei Ling. If you find the spirit source of other attributes, do you want to find reasons for her to accept it? What do you think of her? Besides, do the people of the Qinglong clan think highly of her? She is a person who has not even broken through the realm of master. What is her ability to win over Lingyuan? Qingming smelled the speech and looked at her meaningfully. For a time, he didn''t speak. Mu Jing glass a look at his reaction, he knew that he guessed eight or nine. Just about to give up, Qingming said: "looking for Lei Ling is of great benefit to you. Besides, don''t you want to be stronger? Why, afraid? " "What am I afraid of?" Mu Jingli turned his eyes and snorted, "don''t provoke me, I will eat this set. Isn''t it the northern wilderness? Just go. " He was right. It was good for her to take Lei Ling. Even if you can''t take it, it''s good to have a look. Just then, she saw a familiar figure in the corner of her eye, which disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, she quickly looked around, threw a list and the snow ball into a Chen''s arms, and said, "a Chen, you and Qingming go shopping. I have something to leave for a while, and I''ll meet at the inn later." With that, she chased in the direction where the figure disappeared. A Chen saw that she said to go and left, subconsciously wanted to chase after. Qingming held out his hand and said, "don''t go, she doesn''t care about you." "What did you do? Is there any danger? " The more he thought about it, the more worried he felt. He still wanted to follow him. On the other side, Mu Jingli chased the white corner of his clothes and turned left and right all the way to an alley. At the entrance of the alley, leaning against a shadow. The sunlight sprinkled on the familiar mask, and plated him with a thin layer of golden awn. As if at this moment, that amazing feeling of time came back, let her return to the day when the hot spring first met. However, when the two people look at each other, the surprise and miss in her eyes gradually fade and gradually cool down. Because what she saw from her eyes was not the familiar deep feeling and missing, but vigilance and strangeness."Come on, what are you trying to do with me?" Ling Yuan narrowed that pair of deep purple eyes, and in a twinkling he seized the neck of Mujing glass. Mu Jingli felt a pair of cold hands on his neck, and his strength increased little by little. He looked at him straight and said, "why, my hands are soft? Why don''t you keep trying? I didn''t expect to see you again. You really gave me a big surprise. " That''s good. It looks like he''s healed. It''s just, why did he do this to her? It''s like I don''t know her at all. Ling Yuan slightly frown, a flash of doubt under the eye, "do you know me?" "More than recognition? You don''t mean to tell me you forgot me? Don''t, I don''t accept such a bloody reason. " Mu Jing glass''s lip corner brings up a sneer, and a touch of bitterness and grievance rises in his heart. Two years ago, I left without saying goodbye. When I met again, I told her that I had forgotten her? It''s a bit ironic. Ling Yuan suddenly let go of his hand and said, "I really don''t remember you, but you give me a very familiar feeling. Don''t kill you for the time being, but don''t follow me. Otherwise, I don''t know if I will do it next time! " "I''m afraid that''s not what you want. You are my fiance, and we are engaged. " Mu Jing glass suddenly did not worry, she felt that there must be something wrong with it. Anger and impatience can''t solve any problems until you figure out what''s going on. But Ling Yuan was angry, and his whole body was full of coolness, "ridiculous! I can''t have an engagement with you! " "Why not? Why not? " Mu Jing glass raised his lips with a smile, and took advantage of his unprepared, hooked his jaw and sent his lips up. Chapter 386 Just touch and leave, and try to stop. Mu Jing glass licked his lips, and he still wanted to hook up a bad smile, "your vigilance is not as high as before." "Thump, thump..." Ling Yuan felt his heart beat faster, which was very abnormal for him. He found that this human being made him feel very different. Reason told him that the existence of this human being was a threat to him and that he could not allow any unexpected existence. However, at the thought of starting to wipe her out, and some do not go to hand, the whole person is frozen there. Mu Jingli was in a good mood. This is the first time I saw him at a loss. On a whim, she stuck it to his ear and chuckled, "what are you thinking? Are you thinking about me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this really a human woman? How can they be more open than their monsters? Ling Yuan twisted her eyebrows and dodged her, "it seems that you are really not afraid of death. You just said we had an engagement, didn''t you? " "Yes. But don''t you say it''s impossible Mu Jing glass see him avoid also not anxious, suddenly feel that this situation is also very interesting. Ling Yuan looked at her up and down and asked, "do you know who I am?" How could it be? He never exposed his face to strangers, let alone his true identity. Just thinking about what was wrong, Mu Jingli said: "are you thinking, am I going to recognize the wrong person? Or is it cheating you? " With that, she went over again, "Ling Yuan, what are you afraid of? Isn''t it moving? " ¡°¡­¡­ You can try again Ling Yuan''s intuition will be very dangerous if he goes on like this, because he even feels flustered. As if staying here for another second, his heart will betray him. The feeling of panic made him breathe hard, and he just wanted to leave the place immediately. So put down a word, he turned around and left, quite a bit embarrassed. Mu Jingli looked at his back, but did not chase, anyway used the tracking charm. The monster is not very clear about these human means, he just did not defend her, even if it is clear, he can not get rid of it. She wants to see what the reason why Ling Yuan suddenly appears here. And, sooner or later, we should find out what happened to his amnesia. As for now, we still have to meet Qingming first, and then consider other things. Qingming thought that mujingli couldn''t come back in a short time. Unexpectedly, she returned to the inn earlier than they did. As soon as a Chen saw her, he ran over and said, "sister, where have you been? Next time you go out, take a Chen together, OK? Ah Chen can help her in whatever she wants to do. She will never give her sister any trouble. " "Fool, I just left for a while, and I''m not going to fight with others. Why do I look like I''m going to die?" Mu Jingli wanted to touch his head and comfort him. However, a Chen''s height was too high. He felt his head and felt a little reluctant. He could only pat him on the shoulder. "Have you bought everything?" "Yes, I''ll be ready to go." Mu Jing glass nodded, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go. " There is no teleport array to sit on the next road, and the flying spirit beast can''t withstand the bad weather and can only walk. Fortunately, the distance is not too far, depending on their foot distance is just a few days. However, to Mu Jingli''s surprise At night, after they set up a tent to rest, there was an "unexpected guest" in her tent. Tall and upright posture, bit by bit close to Mu Jingli''s sleeping head, a group of fox fire jumps on the right hand. At this point, he only needs to read between, can kill in the invisible. No trace will be left, and no one will know that he did it. Although there are masters here, there is also a god beast in shape, but if he wants to, he will not be detected by anyone. However, his eyes were bright and dark, but he could not go down. Until After half a ring, Mu Jingli''s voice rang out: "when are you going to linger? If you want to do it, do it quickly, or you won''t have a chance later. Don''t you understand? I''m different to you. Even if you forget me, some things have already gone deep into your bone marrow. You can forget, but you can''t forget. Admit it, you have feelings for me. Fox spirit, you still love me As she said this, she had already sat up from the bed with a narrow face. Ling Yuan Wen Yan Cu frown, backhand extinguished fox fire. A moment later, he asked, "how to prove it? You said it all. How can I believe you? " "You already have the answer, don''t you? Otherwise, you won''t waste your time here. You''ll do it when you meet. But since you want to prove it, I will prove it to you. "Mu Jingli said, took Ling Yuan''s hand and pulled him into Lingjun tower. When they came to the bamboo grove, she pointed to the bamboo house and said, "do you have any impression here? You taught me psionics here With that, she displayed the "fallen leaves flying flowers" that Ling Yuan taught her. After the exhibition, she handed her wrist over and said, "if you still don''t believe it, you can explore my skills and methods. You gave it to me, too. If our relationship is not deep, you will treat me so well? You are a demon king. Should you have this judgment? What''s more, your blood can heal. When I was injured, I drank a lot. Come on, what else do you want to know? I can tell you. " "No more." Ling Yuan shook his head. In fact, he had already believed Mu Jing Li''s words, at least six or seven points. By now, it''s almost eight or nine. However, forgetting is forgetting that he can''t be too close to her all of a sudden. Another thing is, if the relationship between them is really as she said, how can they lose their memory? Even if he was hurt, he shouldn''t have forgotten everything about her. It''s impossible to remember everything else clearly and forget her alone. It''s not reasonable at all. Unless it''s artificial. The person who does this must be his close friend, otherwise there will be no chance at all. When I wake up, I always feel like I want to talk and stop Some things really can''t help but think, the more cool the heart. With this in mind, he turned around and went outside, who knew he left Lingjun tower. This kind of feeling is very familiar, but can''t remember anything. For the first time, there was a sense of frustration. Mu Jingli saw that he left Lingjun tower and followed him out. Seeing him walking outside the tent, he stopped him and said, "wait, how can you be here? Don''t say it''s because you miss me that you came with me. " Chapter 387 "You have a lot of imagination." Ling Yuan looked at her smiling eyes, and her heart suddenly missed a beat. At the same time, the heart can not help but produce a trace of irritability. If he forgets this, why does he think it is important to her? Since the two met, he has carefully recalled the past. I found that even some details of the past are clearly remembered, and there is no fault in the middle. No, it can''t be said that there is no problem at all. There are still doubts in some places. However, that little doubt can not prove anything, let alone prove that he and she had been engaged. It is said that he can completely ignore the words she said, but those words are like a brand, engraved in his mind, no matter what. Even, a voice kept telling him repeatedly that what the human said was likely to be true. However, if things are as she said, it shows that the problem is really his fault. So, what is the so-called amnesia? Is Is that really what he guessed? Just as he was shaking his spirits, Mu Jingli shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "is it because I have rich imagination, or do you dare not admit that you miss me? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll treat you as duplicity. " "Whatever you say, even if what you just said is true, it doesn''t mean I have no reservation to you." Ling Yuan finally chose to let it go. For him, there are still more important things to do. There''s no time for too much fuss. Mu Jing glass saw that he still wanted to go, and quickly pulled off the hairpin on his head, "it seems that I said for a long time, you still didn''t go to your heart. Other things may be false, but this one will not. Listen to Ningyan, this is a gift for the princess from every demon king. This is what you put on my head with your own hands. There is a space for you to arrange. Would you like to have a look? " Colorful phoenix flying in the sky? Although the appearance has been illusory, lengyuan is still recognized at a glance. But he didn''t reach out to pick it up, but indifferently said: "no, maybe we did have engagement, but all that has passed." Even if you have believed her, it is a fact to forget her. Although he knew that their previous relationship was very close, even close to the point of marriage, but some of the memories were gone, and he still felt strange and could not be as intimate as she said. So he left the tent with his step. Mu Jingli looked at his back, and his eyes gradually dimmed. Xiaoxuetuan felt her inner depression and comforted him: "it''s just forgotten. Don''t you just let him think about it again? It doesn''t matter if I can''t remember. It''s no big deal "Perhaps you are right. I am too persistent in the past, think about it carefully, really no big deal. Forget it. Maybe it''s good to have another love affair. " Since it is her Mu Jing Li recognized the man, how can because of a amnesia to choose to give up? And she could feel that Ling Yuan was different from other people. That proves that he is still a special one in his heart. As long as the feeling doesn''t disappear, sooner or later we can find him back. She is confident about this. However, there is one thing she still cares about. Ling Yuan''s amnesia is a little strange. After thinking for a long time, she still thinks there is something wrong with it. It seems that we need to find a time to give him a good examination to see what is going on. If there is a problem in it, she will never give up. Some people don''t want her to be better, and she will never return good for evil. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Mu Jingli and Qingming went on their way to the deepest part of the wasteland. Before he got to the thunder area mentioned by Qingming, Mujing glass found that the sky was getting darker and darker. In the dark sky, dark clouds were thick and stacked. It is like a black curtain, which is in danger of being pressed down at any time. That kind of feeling makes people feel very depressed, even the mood has become depressed a bit. "Click!" "Click..." The thick and thin lightning from the mouth of the bowl continuously cuts through the night sky, falling on the ground and smashing countless holes. Burning the wasteland into scorched earth, the fire snake continued to wriggle, the fire and the electric light reflected each other, shaking people''s hearts. In the face of such a scene, Mujing glass can''t help but be frightened for a moment. Just when she was stunned, Qingming said in a loud voice: "Lei Ling is in the center of that thunder field. How, afraid?" Afraid? It''s a lie to say you''re not afraid. Compared with the power of nature, human beings are too small, but at the same time, it also arouses her inner impulse and fighting spirit. It has been a long time since her blood boiling feeling. Heart that little bit of fear not only did not let her back down, but a bright eyes, toward the front of the past.However, to her surprise, they were not the only people interested in Ray''s inspiration. There were others around. And I''ve met before. Seeing this situation, she retreated from the area where the thunder field was located and turned to the team behind her. In a moment, the chariot car stopped and a woman in white with a veil came down from behind the curtain. When Mu Jingli came to her, she also looked at the direction where mujingli was. Two people and four eyes were opposite, and the woman said, "this is the realm of God, not the place where mortals should come. Now it''s time to go back. " "So you are not a man?" Mu Jingli hates others to play tricks in front of himself. People are stupid and believe her lies. What God, goddess, is just a mystery. To put it bluntly, is it not to take Lei Ling as his own? It''s really a joke to say this kind of nonsense. The woman''s face stiffened when she heard Mu Jingli''s words. Before she could open her mouth, the people around her started to fight against Mu Jingli. "Bold, how can you talk to the goddess?" "The goddess is the angel of the Lord, is it something that you, a common person, can comment on?" "Are you not afraid to be punished by God if you speak so badly?" ¡­¡­ Mu Jingli saw those people say that mouth foam flying, sneer: "you said for a long time, do not you still say the goddess is not a human? Did I say something wrong? Ah, we all understand people, so we need not be so hypocritical? The thunder spirit is here. Let''s all depend on our own abilities, shall we? " "Ha ha ha, which silly boy are you? I really don''t know what kind of heaven and earth you are! Now that you know ray Ling, you should know how powerful it is. You are just a master of the spirit. How dare you covet Lei Ling? What a boast One of them disdained the tunnel. Chapter 388 Mu Jing Li saw him laughing wildly, and said, "laugh, it doesn''t matter if you laugh louder. Anyway, there will be no chance to laugh." "Boy, what are you talking about? Dare you curse me The man stopped laughing, glared at him and scolded. Mu Jing Li didn''t talk to him anymore, but turned to look at the veiled woman in white, "goddess, right? Why don''t we make a bet and see if you get the approval of Lei Ling or if I accept it? " "Why should I bet with you?" The woman in white is light. Unlike others, she did not regard Mu Jing glass''s behavior as if she did not know the height of heaven and earth. Because she felt a sense of oppression in this man. What others see is only appearance. This person is far from simple as what they see. I don''t know why. I have a premonition in my heart. If you let this person leave here alive, it will be a threat to her one day. What''s more, the clothes he wears are of extraordinary material. I''m afraid his identity is not so simple. Mu Jing glass see her up and down looking at himself, and finally fixed his eyes on his clothes, heart: what is she looking at? From the attitude of these people, it seems that they did not recognize their clothes. They did not know that they came from xuanyunzong. However, the goddess has been looking at her clothes, obviously is to see something, should be a person who knows goods. In order to do things conveniently and increase her defense, she dressed up as a man this morning. There is Duanmu Rongyan gave her this dress, but is not afraid of others to see what clues. I''m afraid they didn''t recognize her. She was the one standing on the street before. At that time, after all, she was wearing women''s clothes and had some disguise on her face. However, if these people have been living in this continent, how can they not know xuanyunzong? It doesn''t really come from any corner, does it? According to Qingming, this holy medical religion was suddenly active two years ago, but he never heard Duanmu Rongyan and Qingyan mention it. Another thing is very strange. How can the white tiger people get mixed up with this holy doctor? And are you willing to bow down to submission? Who is the so-called God? Who can drive the white tiger people to use it? In addition, they seem to be very interested in spiritual sources. Listen to the meaning of Qingming, the light spirit is likely to be on the God. Now they come to play Lei Ling''s idea. What are their intentions? What do you want to do? The evil cult is a demagogue, and the plot is certainly not small. It seems that for whatever reason, Lei Ling can not fall into the hands of this goddess. For a moment, his mood turned a thousand times. Mu Jing Li suddenly gave a smile and said, "I dare not bet with me. Is it afraid? Or are you going to cheat more and kill people? Qingming, what do you think the goddess is going to do? " At this time, Qingming, who was named, glanced at her coolly and looked at the people behind the goddess. "You are from the white tiger clan. You should know what Lingyuan represents. And what should your gods and beliefs be "You Who are you? " The man headed by the white tiger clan widened his eyes in horror and was surprised that Yu Qingming recognized their identity. You know, they''ve all been disguised and never thought they''d be recognized. Qingming simply removed the camouflage and revealed his original appearance. Seeing this, the man stepped back two steps in shock. He couldn''t believe it and said, "you Are you a member of the Qinglong people? It turns out that the four gods really exist, not our ancestors deceived us. Unfortunately, the white tiger beast has already abandoned our family, it is no longer our God With that, his expression became a little crazy. Qingming slightly frowns, and is thrown into the Lingjun tower by Mujing glass, and the snow group also howls out. Mu Jingli knows why Xiaoxue Tuan is so excited. After all, it is the original white tiger. No wonder it''s so excited to be wronged. But the problem is that its current strength is too small to be easily exposed. It can not only solve problems, but also become a thorn in the eye of these people. Thinking of this, she sighed: "don''t be excited. The seal on your body has not been completely untied. It''s useless to go out now. In fact, I always have a question, what is the seal on your body? You are supposed to be a divine beast. What kind of power can seal you? " "I don''t know! I don''t know! I can''t remember, I can''t remember anything! " Xiao Xue Tuan sobbed and struggled to hold his head. Seeing that it was so painful, Mu Jingli sighed: "forget it, don''t think about it if you can''t remember it. There will always be a day when the truth will come out. Your task now is to remove the seal. It''s useless to think about anything else. " "Sister, the power of the beast should be sealed in some place in the void. And the passage to the void is in the ancestral land of the gods and beasts. I think if I go back to the Qinglong clan and get my strength back, maybe I can help it. " At this time, a Chen interposed.Mu Jing glass did not expect to have such a thing, asked suspiciously: "how do you know?" It''s not long before it broke its shell. How could it know that? Did Qingming tell it? Just thinking about it, I heard a Chen say: "I don''t know why I know, but I know it naturally. But I know very little about it. I think I must go back to the Qinglong people and take back my power to completely remember the past things. " Ancestral inheritance? Mu Jingli has heard of similar things, and not just heard of it. After thinking for a moment, she said to a Chen, "when we get Lei Ling, my sister will accompany you back to the Qinglong clan. Maybe when you recover your memory, you will know what happened at the beginning. Maybe xiaoxuetuan can find the person behind it. What''s more, I always feel that there is a conspiracy between the white tigers and this holy doctor. We should also investigate this matter. " "Good." A Chen quickly agreed to come down, Mu Jing glass see that the matter has been solved, once again put his attention on the people of Qingming and Baihu. Just patronized to comfort the snow group, did not notice how they moved their hands. However, the other side is not Qingming''s opponent at all, and Qingming has no strength to fight back. Qingming didn''t expect the white tiger people to degenerate to such a degree. It''s no wonder that they would get mixed up with the saint doctors. I think it must be the other party who gave them some promises. However, he couldn''t bear the fact that he wanted to be someone else''s dog. It seems that we should inform the elders of the clan as soon as possible. On the other side, the woman who was honored as the goddess saw that she was defeated, and her eyes flashed with disgust. However, the mood just flashed away. Soon, she resumed her cool posture and said, "stop! Don''t forget the purpose of our trip. " Chapter 389 "Yes." Hearing the speech, the white tigers bowed their heads in frustration. Qingming didn''t look up to these people at all. Even if he fought again, he didn''t have any meaning. He simply let go of the other side''s words. When he let go, the people of the white tigers fled back in a hurry, described as very embarrassed. The goddess took a fancy to Qingming''s strength and proposed: "the thunder field ahead is extremely dangerous. I''m afraid you can''t go deep into it. Why don''t we work together Cooperation? Mu Jing glass picked a eyebrow and passed on the voice to Qingming: "what do you think?" "Well, there are so many of them. If we want to open up a channel in the minefield, it is not impossible for us alone, but it must take some effort. " As soon as Mu Jingli listened to his words, he immediately understood what he meant. So is it. A few more labors should not be wasted. In any case, the target of the other party is large, and maybe it can be used to prevent disasters at critical moments. So, she agreed very happily. In a moment, a group of people set out again, all the way forward in the direction of Lei Yu. Close to the lightning, the goddess waved and laid a light curtain to block the sound caused by the lightning. As soon as she was about to order several white tiger people to come forward and open up a passage, Qingming stood up and said, "I''ll come first, let your people stand at the back to meet her." Words fall, do not wait for the goddess to open up a narrow channel in the thunder field. About 100 meters away, the huge passageway that can accommodate three people at the same time is all supported by him alone. If there is no powerful spiritual power, it can''t be done at all. After the thunder and lightning fell, it was hard to chop on the barrier above his head. The barrier did not move. Even Mujing glass was amazed at his strength. However, he can''t do it alone. No matter how strong a person''s strength is, Mu Jingli sees that he has almost walked out of the distance of about 100 meters, so mu Jingli says to the goddess and the white tiger family: "now it''s your turn. One side is 100 meters. Should there be no problem?" "You guys, come with me." Without waiting for the goddess to speak, several people of the white tiger clan took the place of Qingming. However, their strength is too far away from Qingming, and several people support the barrier together, which is still a little shaky. As a matter of necessity, only a few more people came out. Only when seven or eight people marched at the same time could the passage be maintained. The goddess''s face was extremely bad. I didn''t expect these people to be so useless. At the same time, she found that she underestimated the dangers of the minefield. So he went to Qingming''s side on the way and said, "are you a member of the Qinglong clan? If I give you a chance to stay by my side, would you like to? If you are willing, you will be my right arm in the future, and I will not treat you badly. " Hehe, is this the beginning of the wall? Mu Jingli saw that she did not avoid himself when she spoke, and knew that she did not put himself in the eye at all. But it''s a pity that she doesn''t know Qingming at all. It''s better to make a meal for him than to draw a big cake here. And he is the most afraid of trouble, eating and sleeping is the happiest thing in the world for him. Anyway, it was boring all the way. She didn''t rush to talk when there was a good show. Sure enough. Hearing this, Qingming just glanced at the goddess coolly and said, "you are noisy. If you don''t want to die here, you''d better shut up." "Puffing." Mu Jing glass can''t help but laugh out a voice, see two people turn to look at her, quickly wave hands, "you don''t need to care about me, continue, continue." She suddenly found that several of the people she knew were of this kind. Although usually not very pleasant, but also very cute at the critical time. For example, now, the goddess almost got angry at his words. Even the veil on his face could not cover his gloomy face. However, this goddess is not a simple role. Naturally, it''s impossible to get angry because of a bad word. Instead, he pretended that he was OK and soon adjusted his look. Seeing that the white tiger people were about to resist, she said, "is it your turn again?" Qingming hears the speech and goes to the front again. When he leaves, the goddess looks at Mu Jing Li and says, "if I were you, I would never stay here after seeing the danger of Lei Yu. Your greed is likely to cost you your life and your friends. " "That''s for you, too." Mu Jing glass sneered and said to a Chen who was following him: "let''s go. The air here is too turbid. I can''t breathe any more." "Sister, what is the air?" A Chen''s face was blank, like a curious baby. Mu Jing glass did not expect that he would ask this question, can not help choking, "go, to the front to explain to you.""Good." Ah Chen nodded his head cleverly and walked behind her towards the front. After they left, among the white tiger people, the man who had been following the goddess came forward and said, "goddess, this boy is too wild. I don''t know the heaven and earth. Do you need me to teach him some lessons?" "No, not now." The goddess looked gloomy and cold, and her eyes flashed with a sense of obliteration. After half a ring, by the time the passage is almost finished, the white tiger people have almost consumed. Qingming pointed to the front and said, "the front is the central area of the thunder field. Lei Ling has already produced wisdom. The more people go in, the stronger the thunder power will be. So we can''t all go in the next way. We can only choose a few people. " "Well, the three of us have just finished, so we can see how many people they have chosen." Mu Jing glass took a meaningful look at the other party. The goddess heard the words and said to all the humanity who followed: "you stay here." Stay here? The white tigers looked at each other, and a sense of sadness rose in their hearts. This channel is supported by full screen spiritual power. I don''t know how long it will take to subdue leiling. Once the spiritual power is exhausted, they may all die here. Mu Jingli listened to the goddess''s words and said with a smile: "you have not been advocating God''s mercy? With so many lives here, you don''t care? " After saying that, she looked at the people of the white tiger clan, "ah, I really feel a little sympathy for you." "Don''t sow dissension here. We are ready to sacrifice for the goddess before we come here." The leader of the white tiger clan yelled. Mu Jingli shrugged his shoulders and said to Qingming and a Chen, "since people are willing to die, we can''t control so much. Come on, let''s go. Don''t hinder people from waiting for death. " After that, she sent a voice to Qingming: "I have an idea that the spiritual power of dark attribute has the power of swallowing. If the spiritual power of dark and thunder attributes is mobilized at the same time, can part of the power released by thunder spirit be transformed?" Chapter 390 "You can have a try." Qingming thought about the way after. Mu Jing glass see that he agrees with his own ideas, looking at the purple thunder in front of his eyes. However, she didn''t want to take a chance with a Chen, and quietly said to him, "after I go in with Qingming, I will take the opportunity to send you back to Lingjun tower." "Sister, I don''t want to go back. I want to be with my sister. Sister, I''m strong A Chen begged. Mu Jing glass frowned and refused: "no, it''s too dangerous. You know how dangerous it is. Don''t distract me ¡°¡­¡­ Sister. " A Chen also wanted to beg her to let herself stay, but looking at her eyes, he finally chose to compromise. In a moment, Mujing glass and Qingming rushed into the inner circle of thunder. Taking advantage of the goddess and others have not come in, she sent a Chen into the Lingjun tower. After finishing all this, she said to Qingming: "you are waiting for me here. If it''s not particularly dangerous, don''t do it, you know?" Anyway, there is Lingjun tower. If the situation is wrong, go back to Lingjun tower. "It was meant to give you exercise." But Qingming means that he didn''t intend to make a move. Mu Jingli sniffed the words and turned the spirit power of dark attribute to protect himself and rushed into the thunder field. "Click!" A purple "Python" dive straight down, open a big mouth toward the direction of Mujing glass attack. If it falls on ordinary people, I''m afraid there will be no residue left. But mu Jing glass not only did not hide, but head-on, let the purple thunder fall on his body. "Zizilala..." Although the power of purple thunder was swallowed up by the spirit power of dark attribute, it was still powerful. Mujing glass almost didn''t mention it. People who have not tried to understand the taste of thunder and lightning swimming in the meridians will not understand. But before she could take a breath, another purple thunder fell again. Seeing this, the people hiding in the passage were stunned. One of them swallowed his mouth and gaped and said, "that boy is not crazy, is he? Is he forging with purple thunder? Crazy, he must be mad! " At the same time, the goddess looked at the man who met the thunder, and could not help frowning. However, there was no time for her to think too much about the present situation. She immediately took up the spiritual power of the light attribute to form a light curtain around her body and walked towards the inner circle. "Zizi..." I don''t know how long after, when Mu Jingli''s body was purple thunder and lightning, the internal barrier "bang" broke, so that she was promoted to the realm of master. And the spirit sea is surging, and the realm is still rising. First grade, second grade, third grade, until the fifth grade of the master''s realm can stop. At this moment, the strength of her promotion startled the thunder spirit in the depth of the inner circle. It turned into a purple snake and swam outside to see who dared to be so arrogant in its territory. How dare to use its purple thunder forging body to be promoted! Who ever thought it was attracted to the past by a force just as it appeared. As it gets closer and closer to the location where Mujing glass is, the power is also growing. Finally, Lei Ling couldn''t get rid of the traction of that force, "whoosh" was sucked in the past. At the same time, Mu Jingli heard the star Chen tell her that she had been in the dark river ghost city to solve the stone out of that piece of stone like non stone things moved by themselves. After jumping up and down, "whoosh" flew out of Lingjun tower. Mu Jing glass did not know how things are going on, he saw a small purple snake was sucked in by the stone. At the same time, the black shell outside the stone slowly fell off, revealing a crystal like thing. If you observe carefully, you will find a small purple snake swimming inside. Seeing this scene, Mujing glass quickly took the stone back to Lingjun tower. She took that piece of crystal to the star Chen in front of, Yang voice way: "small Chen Chen, you come to have a look, this is what thing after all? The snake shaped purple light inside is not Lei Ling? " Although it was only her guess, it was not a blind guess. After all, there is no living thing in this minefield. The thunder power of this purple snake is extremely pure and rich. It should be thunder spirit. Soon, the words of star Chen confirmed this kind of conjecture. He looked at the purple light inside carefully and said, "yes, it''s Lei Ling. However, what is this stone? It can even contain the spirit source. And there''s a sense between it and the spirit source. It''s amazing. " "You don''t even know what it is?" Mu Jing glass frowned and put the crystal stone in front of him. He was studying and heard a tiny sound coming out of it. After listening carefully, I found that it was Lei Ling who was shouting and cursing, which probably meant to let her release it. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that Lei Ling not only gave birth to intelligence, but also spewed words. If you let it grow, maybe one day it can be transformed into human form. You know, such spiritual sources are very rare, hundreds of times more precious than ordinary ones.It seems that she found the baby this time. However, this is not the time to study it carefully. As the spirit source disappears, the thunder power of this thunder field will gradually disappear. The urgent task is to leave here, otherwise once the goddess and the white tiger people find out, it is easy to suspect her. As for what will happen in the future, I''ll talk about it later. She won''t admit it without proof. Now that you''ve been promoted and you''ve got ray Ling, there''s no need to waste time here. So she immediately left Lingjun tower and went back to Qingming and said, "Lei Ling has got it. Let''s leave here first." Got it? Qingming didn''t think that Mujing glass could really win over Lei Ling at all. Her ability to go this way has proved her sincerity. And he can see that a Chen is very dependent on her master. They get along like relatives. He has no reason to take people away by force. In the final analysis, they were born to protect the green dragon. It was the green dragon and the beast that gave them different blood. He didn''t intend to use it. Seeing that Mu Jingli''s accomplishments have been promoted to the top of the five grades of the master''s realm, he nodded and tore the void and took her away from the thunder field. And at the moment when he tore the void, he almost believed Mu Jingli''s words. If Lei Ling is still there, he should not be so easy to come and go freely in the thunder field. Otherwise he would have torn the void in the beginning, and there would have been no need to struggle to get here. In a moment, they left the thunder field and entered a mountain range. Qingming found a cave. After putting the ban on him, he looked at Mujing glass and asked, "where did you put Lei Ling? You can''t take it in such a short time. Come on, what means was used? " Chapter 391 Mu Jing glass smell speech some hesitation, she is still weighing whether she can believe in Qingming. After all, this is the source of spirit, the treasure bred by heaven and earth. No one can be indifferent to it. What''s more, she has a treasure that can resonate with the spirit source and store it. Thinking of all the time, although her relationship with Qingming is not a friend, he did help her a lot and saved her many times. Finally, he decided to take a risk and believe him once. And she has a kind of intuition, Qingming and she will not be enemies. After thinking for a moment, she took out the crystal stone and sent it to Qingming, "it''s it. Don''t ask me what this is, because I don''t know. Just when I forged the body with purple thunder, it had a sense with the spirit source, and shut the thunder spirit in. " "Do you know what this is?" She asked tentatively. Qingming took the stone and looked at it up and down. He was surprised in his calm eyes. He shook his head. He could not see through the nature of this strange stone. Seeing that it was really Lei Ling who was locked inside, he handed the stone back to Mujing glass and said, "take care of it. The power of Lei Ling is extraordinary. Don''t use it easily. " "You gave it to me. How can you explain it to the old people when you go back?" Although Mu Jingli doesn''t want to hand over Lingyuan and a Chen, he doesn''t want to make it difficult for Qingming. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "why don''t I go back to my family with you. A Chen will go back to his ancestral land sooner or later. This is an opportunity. " "Whatever you want." Qingming didn''t expect that she would think for himself. In fact, he had already thought out the words to persuade the clan elders. However, they really need spiritual belief. If Qinglong can complete the transformation earlier, it will be a great good thing for them. However, once the transformation is completed, the other three great beasts will also have a sense. In particular, the Zhuque and Xuanwu Suddenly thought of what, Qingming eyes a dark, asked: "have you heard of the war between gods and demons?" "I''ve heard about it. What''s the matter?" Mu Jingli is not very interested in that kind of myth and legend, after all, it is thousands of years ago. I just didn''t expect that one day I could be involved with the two legendary beasts. As soon as Qingming saw her reaction, she knew that she knew very little. Thinking that her current cultivation was still too low, she did not say anything more. She changed the topic and said, "go, it''s time to leave here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a strange person. She stopped talking at the beginning of the topic, which made her itchy. Mu Jing glass turned his lips and said, "I''ll take you as your consent. We''ll set out to go back to the Qinglong clan now." "Well." Qingming thought about it, and finally nodded. But before they left, he found that the surrounding space was locked by a force, and there was no way to tear the void. At the same time, a familiar voice sounded outside, "I know you are here. Hand over Lei Ling, and everyone is in peace. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be stuck in this place all the time. I hope you can think about it carefully Smell speech, Mu Jing glass raised eyebrows, went to the hole to look out. Seeing the vast white outside, she couldn''t see anything clearly. She turned her head to Qingming and said, "it seems that I underestimated those people. The space blockade and magic array are intended to trap us here. " "Rush out." Qingming, with a cold face, dropped a word and went out of the cave first. Mu Jing glass followed closely, reminding: "be careful of those white fog, if I guess correctly, the key of magic array is on those white fog." The deeper the fog, the more hallucinations. Therefore, we must break the array in the shortest time, otherwise we may be trapped in it and can''t get out. To be able to find them in such a short time and trap them with magic array is really not simple. It''s no wonder that the white tiger people bow down to their courtiers. Just as she was torturing how to break the array, she suddenly heard Xing Chen say: "it''s too dangerous for you two to break the array at the same time. It''s very likely that both of you are trapped in it. There is a phoenix harp on the third floor of Lingjun tower. You can take it out and play a qingxinqu. Maybe you can buy him more time. " Fengming Qin? Mu Jing glass Wen Yan Cu frown, always feel that he seems to have forgotten something. However, with such a reminder from Xingchen, she suddenly remembered that there were many ancient books in the second floor of Lingjun tower, including array books. If you can understand the principle of this array and find the eye of the array, the possibility of breaking the array will be greatly increased. Thinking of this, she immediately returned to Lingjun tower. Go to the second level and start to look for the array book. But as time went by, she never found an effective way to break the array. When she was unable to do so, she felt vaguely that something seemed to be calling her. So he put down his ancient books and followed the feeling to the third floor of Lingjun tower.In the vast space, a Guqin lies quietly in the center, with a flash of streamer on the string. At the moment of seeing this Qin, Mu Jingli''s heart produced a very familiar feeling. She went to sit down and put her hands on the strings. A piece of music flowed out naturally, which made her heart resonate with Guqin. "Zheng..." When the last sound of the piano falls, Mu Jingli carefully caresses the string and the body of the instrument, feeling a deja vu. So he picked up the Guqin and left the third floor. He sat at the entrance of the cave and began to play it. Originally, she was going to play a Qingxin song to buy Qingming some time. As long as the magic array doesn''t work, the array itself should not be hard to crack. However, after a piano sound sounded, the white fog in the array suddenly became thinner. By the time she played half of her piano, the white fog had almost disappeared. "Boom The eye of the array was broken by Qingming, and the Goddess outside the array puffed out a mouthful of blood. She originally intended to use magic array to force them to hand over Lei Ling, but she hurt herself. She wiped the bloodstain from the corner of her lips and coldly looked at Qingming and mujingli. "I didn''t expect that you were a good way to break my magic array so quickly." "Flattering!" Mu Jing glass with a smile on the surface, but pay attention to all around. It''s no wonder that this holy doctor''s goddess can arrange the array in such a short time. It turns out that she used her own blood essence. It doesn''t seem so easy to get out of here. She must have a second hand. Just thinking about it, I suddenly smelled the smell of rotten corpse. Soon, hundreds of decaying corpses of spirit beasts poured in from all directions, and some of them even had only skeletons left. The smell became more and more strong. Seeing this, Qingming tightened his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "corpse puppet skill! What do you have to do with the demons? " Chapter 392 Demons? Mu Jingli was a little surprised when he heard the speech, but his face did not change. He sneered and said: "it''s ironic that the holy doctor has collusion with the demons in the name of God. Let your believers have a good look at what they believe in "Do you think you have a chance to leave?" The goddess changed before the cold and holy, killing intention to show. All of a sudden, the air was full of putrefaction. Hundreds of corpse puppets roared to Mujing glass and Qingming. Mu Jing glass see appearance gradually become dignified, at the same time, ask star Chen way: "small Chen Chen, you say these corpse puppets are not affected by sound attack?" "What do you think? They''re dead. Voice attacks don''t affect them. Besides, the other side''s corpse puppet skill is so powerful. Can you be your opponent? If you can''t, come in. It''s better to stay alive than to die here. " "Small Chen Chen, all this time, you can''t say two good listen?" Mu Jingli also knew that the sound attack could not work, so he rushed into the corpse puppet army with blood chant. Even if she kills today, she will kill her way. At that moment, the killing intention burst out, which made the goddess frown fearlessly. It seems that there was nothing wrong with her intuition before. This person must not stay. Qingming saw that she had entered the army of corpse puppets, and then killed out. For a while, the blood and flesh were flying, and the stench became more and more strong. However, it seems that those corpse puppets can not be killed completely. As long as their bones and flesh are still there, even if they are injured, they will still stand up again. In a moment, they looked at each other and rushed towards the goddess''s position with tacit understanding. If you catch a thief, you can catch the king first. If you catch her, you can solve these corpse puppets. "Boom!" Just then, the earth began to shake and the rocks on the mountain began to collapse. Under the corpse, there are twists and turns on the ground. Mujing glass almost fell into the abyss several times, hiding from the left and flashing right. It was not easy for him to stand firm. Qingming''s situation is similar to her. Looking at the other side, many of the white tiger people fell into the ground cracks. Several of them were used to cushion the goddess. More than half of the team had been killed or injured. After half ring, when the earthquake gradually stopped, Mujing glass looked at Qingming and asked, "what happened just now?" "I don''t know." Qingming shook his head and killed him in the chaos. But before he rushed to the place where the goddess was, she was held by a man in a mask. The breath of the man was very mixed and powerful. At the same time, Mu Jingli also saw the man who imprisoned the goddess, because she had just met him not long ago, and she immediately recognized the identity of the man. It''s just, it''s not clear why his breath has such a terrible change. The change made her feel palpitating. "Lingyuan?" Qingming saw her staring at each other, eyebrows twist. But before Mu Jingli opened her mouth, the goddess had already taken the lead and said, "who are you? Do you know who I am? Are you going to be against the holy doctor "You are the first to fight the demon clan. Actually, the forbidden technique was used to drive the remains of spirit animals, which made the spirits unable to rest. Use your blood and soul to wash your sins today, to comfort the bones of the spirits and beasts that are driven by you "Ah! No, you can''t... " Goddess crazy struggle, but compared with the strength of the other side, there is no strength to fight back, and soon died in the other side''s hands. However, to everyone''s surprise, the goddess was left with only one piece of clothes. "Separation? I didn''t expect that this man even learned the separation skill of the demon clan. It seems that she is bound up with the demons. " Qingming road. Mu Jingli saw that he had been talking about the demons and asked, "do you mean that there are still demons in this world?" "It should have been dormant." More and more, Qingming feels that there will be great events in the near future. It seems that it is time for a Chen to return to his ancestral land. Only when the green dragon wakes up completely can he find the other three divine beasts sleeping in the world. However, judging from the current situation, the ancestral land of the white tiger clan may have been possessed by the demons. We must find the other two gods and beasts as soon as possible, so as not to let the tragedy of thousands of years ago happen again. When Mu Jingli hears that the demons are already in the world, he can''t help but think of Lin''s curse. But in the current situation, the first thing to do is to leave here. So she walked across the street. Standing in front of Lingyuan, he asked, "I asked why you came to this place before. At that time, you refused to answer. Now I have another question. Did you cause the earthquake just now? Are you here for the sake of demons? " Because she is very clear about the state before lengyuan, but now look again, his strength has recovered a lot. She could not think of any other reason besides refining the spirit.But refining so many demons at once is really too eager for quick success and instant benefit. It is a very dangerous move. What made him risk so much to recover? "Do you know about demons?" Ling Yuan didn''t expect that he had told her about it before. It seems that their relationship is really close. Mu Jing glass nodded, "I don''t just know about ghosts. What''s going on, you''re going to use such a dangerous way to recover? Do you know it''s dangerous to refine so many spirits at once? " This is the northern wasteland. The spirit animals and monsters that can be buried here are ancient level, and their spirits are extraordinary. No wonder his breath suddenly became so strong and chaotic. If you are not careful, you may die. Most importantly, in case of being eroded by other demons, his spirit is likely to be wiped out. At the thought of such a possibility, she was terrified. When Ling Yuan saw that she cared about herself so much, she didn''t feel any impatience. Instead, he felt a burst of ironing. This kind of feeling is very strange. He has never felt it on a Xiao and Ning Yan. It is not disgusting. "I have a reason to do this, and I think about the consequences," he said Now such a result is the best, as long as you give him some time to refine thoroughly, you can repair the spirit in the shortest time. Now the situation of demon clan is not optimistic, leaving him less and less time. However, he did not want to tell others about these things, and naturally he would not tell the little woman standing opposite him. However, Mu Jingli felt that he was still on guard against himself, and his mood could not help feeling a little depressed. But she quickly adjusted her mood and said, "we''re going to leave here. You come with us. Find a safe place later, and I''ll help you refine the spirit thoroughly. " "No rejection!" She added. Chapter 393 Leyuan Town, the nearest town to the northern wilderness. After Mu Jingli and Ling Yuan left the mountain, they went straight back here. As soon as he entered the inn, Mujing glass pulled Lingyuan into the room and put a ban on the next floor: "OK, it''s safe now. When I give you Dharma protection later, you can refine the spirit. Don''t worry about anything else until you''ve finished refining the spirit. " "You Do you want to protect me? " Ling Yuan took a meaningful look at Mujing glass, and did not understand that her words had been so clear. Why did she still treat herself so well. Most of all, she knew his identity. Can human beings really live in peace with monsters? Now he is a little curious about how close they were. Mu Jingli saw that he was not in a hurry at the moment, and finally realized the depression of "emperor is not anxious, eunuch is anxious". Simply took his hand and brought him into the exotic space of "colorful phoenix flying in the sky". Looking at the familiar scene, she asked, "how about it? Familiar? You set everything up here "I set it up?" Ling Yuan couldn''t remember everything in the past. It was as if all the memories related to this human woman had been dug out of his mind by life. There was no trace of it. There was nothing but the occasional familiarity. However, if everything is as close as this woman said, once they were, how could there be no memory left? Now, he is more and more aware that this is the result of man-made. What can cause this effect is For a time, he fell into his own meditation, eyebrows slightly frown, eyes light some gloomy. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass reached out and shook in front of his eyes and said, "what are you thinking about? Forget it. Don''t think about it if you can''t remember it. Hurry up and refine the spirit. " "Well." Ling Yuan nodded and went into the main room and sat cross legged on the bed. Seeing that he was still wearing a mask on his face, Mu Jingli took the mask down directly. Looking at the memory of that face, she raised her lips and said with a smile: "it''s still so pleasing to the eye, OK, you start, I''ll be here to guard for you." "It''s safe here. You don''t have to stay here." Ling Yuan moved away from her eyes uneasily, and her attitude became more and more gentle. Mu Jingli said: "this is my territory. I can''t go anywhere I want to be? Don''t you know, I''ve always been lustful for beauty. If you hadn''t been good-looking, you thought I would have taken you in? " ¡°¡­¡­ Lust for beauty? " Hearing this, Ling Yuan suddenly thought of something, and his face suddenly sank down, gritting his teeth and saying, "do you mean to help me just covet my beauty? If other men are more beautiful than me, aren''t you going to covet the beauty of others "Yes, why are you jealous?" Mu Jingli joked. "Ridiculous!" Ling Yuan got up to go. Mu Jing glass stopped him and said, "it''s just a joke. How can you be angry? You didn''t have such a big temper before. Why this amnesia, temper so much? Don''t worry, for the time being, I haven''t found a more beautiful man than you, so I probably won''t covet other people''s beauty. Well, go back and refine your spirit. " With that, she gave him a push. Ling Yuan sat back half heartedly. To his shame, he found that he felt happy because of the woman''s words. I never thought that one day, a word from a human being can also affect his mood, and it will affect him so deeply. Reason told him it was not a good thing. But put aside his reason, he was a little cruel. The confrontation between reason and sensibility made him a little upset. Mu Jingli felt that his mood was not quite right and went over and said, "what do you want? I have said, now you don''t want to think about anything. Everything will wait until you finish refining the spirit. " In fact, her doubts and feelings are not less than he, she has too many things to ask to understand. But in view of his present situation, all doubts were left behind her. Ling Yuan heard the speech and closed his eyes. He felt that his spirit was being impacted by the disorderly breath, so he forced himself to calm down to deal with it. Mu Jingli said to protect the Dharma for him. In fact, it is very safe here, and there is really nothing to protect. So she would lie on the table and look at the man sitting opposite her, thinking about the things that two people had experienced together before. Before she knew it, she went to sleep. It''s not that she''s lazy, but that she hasn''t had a good rest for a while and she''s very tired. When I broke the battle in the mountains before, I also spent a lot of energy, and I was already exhausted. Now that we are in a safe place, we are in a deep sleep. After half a ring, when Lingyuan finished refining, the spirit opened his eyes and saw Mujing glass was asleep.He trembled in the corner of his eyes. He said that he would protect Dharma for him, but he fell asleep. As expected, it was just a talk. Thanks to him, he was also moved. However, this human sleeping appearance is much more lovely than when awake, especially the tiny red lips Can''t help it, the brain out of a let him feel very strange idea. He wanted to taste the red lips. He killed the idea as soon as it appeared. Twisting his eyebrows, he got up to take Mujing glass to the bed. This is just a moment of kindness, who would have thought that the woman should have nestled in his arms, still holding on to his skirt. The most hateful thing was that he was still rubbing himself in his arms like a cat. He was so scared that he almost let go. "Lingyuan Fox spirit I miss you so much. " Mu Jingli''s babble is continuous, and every sentence is related to Lingyuan. Ling Yuan listened to her dream words for a moment lost his mind and slowly lowered his head. When he reacts, the distance between them is very close, and their breath is connected. The hot air made his ears red, and the feeling of palpitation reappeared, and his heart seemed to be pounding out. When he realized that the situation was not right, he quickly raised his head to avoid her, and threw Mujing glass on the bed. "Bang" a light ring, Mujing glass straight from the sleep wake up. She looked up at Leng Yuan, who was standing by the bed, and said with dissatisfaction, "will you hold it? How can you hold people like that? Hiss, waist, fart and thigh will be broken by you, and the bones will fall apart ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know how to be ashamed of it Lengyuan cold voice. Mu Jing glass is so angry that he bites his teeth and rushes to settle accounts with him. Who knows to pounce an empty, the eye sees is about to fall out of bed, the situation is worrying. Originally thought that this time must be a heavy fall, who had thought, but fell into a solid embrace. Chapter 394 Two people four eyes opposite, Ling Yuan again let go of the hand. Fortunately, Mujing glass was prepared and stabilized in time. It can be seen that he is as hot as before, gnashing his teeth and staring at him, "what are you hiding from? I can''t eat you again. You can''t help me. It''s not enough to throw me once, isn''t it? " "Stand by yourself." Ling Yuan held for a long time, holding out a word, that tender as fine porcelain skin covered with a layer of red. It is said that people are more delicate than flowers, so this word is also applicable to men. Mu Jing glass staring at the beautiful face, as well as that pair of seductive purple eyes, suddenly began to tease his mind. At the same time, she pulled him to the bed. He leaned forward, stretched out his index finger, hooked up his jaw, looked at him and said, "you said, why are you so attractive? I can''t get tired of it. What''s more, I find that you are more lovely than before. I can''t control it. I want to... " "Put away your thoughts!" After lengyuan reacted, she suddenly got cold and pushed her away. Then, instead of staying in the room, he opened the door and walked out. Mu Jing glass saw him "run away from the wild" with a chuckle, got up and said to Xingchen: "xiaochenchen, have you found that this fox spirit has become more lovely after amnesia? He used to tease me, but now I''m back. " "You''re so funny." The star Chen hums a, way: "you are not afraid he retaliates to come back in the future?" "What are you afraid of? He''s forgotten me, anyway Mu Jingli''s voice fell, a room of silence, quite a sense of loneliness. However, she did not get depressed, but got up and chased out of the door. Seeing that Ling Yuan did not leave, she went over and said, "tell you something serious. Have you ever thought about why you lost your memory? If I said I could check it for you, would you like to try it? " "No need." As soon as I heard about the loss of memory, Ling Yuan''s face became colder. Mu Jing glass see him try do not want to try, try to say: "you know why you will lose memory, don''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Ling Yuan thought for a while, but did not choose to hide it. Mu Jing glass Mou color gradually cold, asked: "what is going on?" It''s better not to let her know that someone is behind the scenes, or she will double the reward. However, when asked this question, Ling Yuan chose to keep quiet. Such an attitude makes Mu Jingli feel uncomfortable, as if he knew who was plotting against him, but he intended to cover up the originator. I couldn''t help but get angry. "You know, but you don''t want to tell me. Is it because you''re afraid that I will treat the person with black hands? Are you going to protect him? " For more than two years, I don''t know how many days and nights. It was not easy for them to meet again, but he forgot himself completely. At this point, how much effort did she waste to let herself ignore it and start over again, but he actually wanted to cover up the person who started behind her? Did he ever think about her at all? Until this moment, Mujing glass was really angry. Xiangran a smile, "good, very good, then you had better hide for a lifetime, do not let me know who the person behind the scenes is!" After that, she left the foreign land and left the guest room. After going out, he knocked on the door of Qingming''s room. After he opened the door, he looked at himself inquisitively and said in a cold voice, "go back to the Qinglong clan." "Where is a Chen?" He wanted to ask this question a long time ago, but the situation at that time did not allow him to ask too much. Of course, the reason why he didn''t choose to ask at that time was that he believed Mu Jingli and knew that she would not put a Chen in danger. Sure enough, listen to Mu Jing glass back: "he is in a foreign land, don''t worry, there won''t be any danger." "Well." Qingming nodded and took a meaningful look at her and asked, "did you quarrel?" "Why are you so gossipy? Are you Qingming? " Mu Jing glass looked at him with consternation, and looked at him up and down, "won''t it be taken away?" Not to mention, it''s rare to see him so interested in other people''s affairs, but she was quite relieved. Seeing Qingming coolly looked at her, Mu Jing glass picked her eyebrows, "so it''s right, or that I know Qingming. Let''s go. Let''s go now. We''ll solve the problems earlier and feel at ease earlier. " The sudden appearance of demons made her have a bad feeling. Maybe sometime the continent will be in chaos. As for lengyuan, he didn''t want to see him again before he was relieved. Besides, she can''t always take the initiative. She doesn''t want to stick other people''s cold farts and shares with her hot face. However, before the two people left, Mujing glass received a message from Shang Linxi. "Girl, where are you now? There is a secret collection to be opened in just a few days. Are you interested? If you are interested, come to xuanyunzong and wait for you. " A short sentence successfully aroused Mu Jing glass''s interest. Yes, it''s very important to enter the secret stream.However, they are going back to the Qinglong clan, which will take a lot of time. It really bothers her. At this time, Ling Yuan''s voice suddenly rang and asked, "who is this man?" The tone is so intimate, it can be seen that the relationship between the two people is extraordinary. Actually while flirting with themselves, and at the same time with other men, in the end, what do you think of him? Mu Jingli was still angry with him. When he asked him this way, he hummed: "what''s the matter with you? Does it have anything to do with you? " "What do you say?" Ling Yuan''s eyes light a congealing, the voice sinks down. Mu Jingli was hesitating. Seeing his attitude, he immediately had an impulse and said to Qingming: "the situation has changed. I''ll go to a secret collection first, and I''ll go back with you when I come back. I''m going to xuanyunzong now. Do you want to go? " "I can''t go. I have to go back to my family as soon as possible." Qingming thought for a while and said, "I''ll give you a month. I''ll go to find you after a month." "A month? That should be enough. But where are you going to find me then Mu Jingli has always been very curious about this matter. She found that no matter where she is, Qingming can easily find her. On the contrary, it was the mysterious Qinglong people, who had no clue at all. If there is no Qingming to lead the way, I''m afraid she can''t find it. But on this issue, Qingming did not elaborate, just said: "I have a way to find you." With that, he took a thoughtful look at Lingyuan and left the inn. After he left, mujingli also went out. No matter what Ling Yuan wants to do, she rents a flying spirit beast outside and flies to the next city, intending to take a transmission array to Xuanyun sect. Speaking of it, she pretended to be a disciple of xuanyunzong for such a long time, but she had never been to the sect, but she was a little curious. Before arriving at xuanyunzong, she sent a letter to Shang Linxi, asking him to meet her outside Zong''s door. However, Shang Linxi replied: "the suit you wear will make you travel smoothly. When you enter the ancestral gate, you will find me or ah Yan, and someone will show you the way." This attitude is really perfunctory. Chapter 395 Mu Jingli received the message, turned his lips, and began to move towards Xuanyun mountain. But I didn''t think that before I arrived at the gate of xuanyunzong, I saw a mass of green. Originally, she thought that the dress of xuanyunzong was the same as that on her. Unexpectedly It''s so different. The color, fabric and style are poor. I have more than ten streets on my body. She really doubted how the people of Dongming sect recognized her as a disciple of xuanyunzong. But what are these people doing so excited? It''s not coming to pick her up, is it? Mu Jingli was thinking about it, and saw a male disciple who was the tallest among the green and green groups came towards her direction. Then he stopped at a distance of about one meter from her and bowed, "excuse me, is it uncle mu? I am Xiao Yongsheng, the first disciple of Heyun hall. Elder Duanmu ordered me to take you in. Uncle, this way, please Uncle? Mu Jing glass mouth corner a draw, did not expect Duanmu Rongyan in this Xuanyun Zong generation is actually so high. As for the others, she didn''t go to her heart. Anyway, she was not a real disciple of xuanyunzong, but a fake. But for the so-called secret, she really did not want to do such blatant bluff. With this in mind, she looked at the disciples behind Xiao Yongsheng and pulled the corners of her lips, "are these people?" She is not a rare animal. As for all the people who come here to see her? What is the situation? Xiao Yongsheng took a look behind him and said with a polite smile, "Oh, they heard that the true disciples of Duanmu elder are coming. They are very excited and must come to meet them in person. If you''re not used to it, I''ll tell them to go back. " "No, no more." Mu Jing glass waved his hand, thinking of his new arrival, or low-key polite a little better. However, what is the true disciple of Duanmu elder? Shouldn''t she be Duanmu Rongyan''s younger brother? How did you drop a generation and become an apprentice? No, she has to ask. "Where are you Duanmu elder? Take me to him Is there any mistake in accepting her as an apprentice without her consent? Xiao Yongsheng saw Mu Jingli''s face sink. He didn''t seem very happy. For a while, he didn''t know where he was slighted. He was a little frightened. Seeing him looking for Duanmu elder, he immediately said, "Duanmu elder is in guanxia residence. I will take you there." Words fall, hurry to walk in front of Mu Jing glass to lead the way, for fear of doing something wrong again to annoy him. You should know that Duanmu elder''s temper is famous for his eccentricity. Even the elders dare not provoke him easily, not to mention his disciples. It can be said that if he can follow him, he will never go against it. Therefore, when he said that he had accepted a zhenzhuan disciple outside, the patriarch and the elders did not express any opinions. Otherwise, if you go through the normal procedure, it is not so easy for the martial uncle in front of him to worship the novice. Of course, even if you don''t look at Duanmu elder''s face, no one will embarrass this little martial uncle. After all, she was recognized by Uncle Shang. Although uncle Shang''s position in the clan is not very high, he is qualified to take part in big and small events. Even when the patriarch was free, he would run to Uncle Shang. It is said that he asked him to divine his fortune. The patriarchs are like this, not to mention the elders. Elder LAN Shuang, in particular, runs most frequently to Uncle Shang. Anyone can see that she is a drunkard, and her intention is not to drink. "Well, what do you think? Don''t you mean to show me the way Mu Jingli saw that Xiao Yongsheng had been distracted, but he couldn''t help but admit that the disciples of Xuanyun sect were all elites? Why doesn''t it look so reliable? In particular, the disciples who followed them all looked as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, which was not normal. Is the xuanyunzong she knows not the one in front of her? Why is it so different from the rumor? Xiao Yongsheng saw Mu Jingli looking at himself suspiciously. His face was red and he laughed, "I''m sorry, uncle mu, you''ve been waiting for a long time. This way, go in from here, cross Yonglu, turn left, take the transmission array to Qixia mountain, where Duanmu elder''s guanxia residence is. " "Well, let''s go." Mu Jingli really don''t want to stay here for a long time. She feels that her ears are going to be deaf. Plus that pair of staring with the light bulb like eyes, Rao is a bit unbearable for her. Xiao Yongsheng saw that he was anxious to see Duanmu elder. He did not dare to delay any more. He immediately led him into the zongmen. After walking up a hundred steps, a grand and solemn jade archway appeared in front of him. "Xuanyun" is carved on the archway. It is vigorous and powerful, and the characters are very beautiful. Xiao Yongsheng saw Mu Jingli staring at the two words on the board building and explained: "these two words were carved by martial uncle Duanmu himself. This archway is made of ice jade of thousands of years, which is extremely hard. I''m afraid that all the people in the world who can write on them with such ease can count them with one hand. "The character of Duanmu Rongyan? That''s interesting. How old is Duanmu Rongyan this year? How can it be that xuanyunzong has been established for hundreds of years? How can you use Duanmu Rongyan on the archway? But now she was not in the mood to understand the gossip, so she nodded and even if it was over, she continued to walk to the door. In a moment, they walked along a long road. On both sides of the road, there were various kinds of precious plants, including some precious medicinal plants. It''s gorgeous and beautiful. It''s just that it''s too casual to plant on the roadside? The elder thought that the elder''s two kinds of flowers were very beautiful. It''s irrigated with spiritual spring water every day, so that I can grow so well. " "Just to look good? It''s a big pen. " Such luxury is not something ordinary people can afford. Xiao Yongsheng laughs and doesn''t speak. When he looks back, he sees lanshuang elder standing not far away, and bows his head in a hurry. Mu Jing glass looked at the cold faced woman standing in front of him and nodded. Seeing that she was wearing similar clothes as Duanmu Rongyan, with the same cinnabar mark on her forehead, she was supposed to be an elder of xuanyunzong. But LAN Shuang glanced at Mu Jing glass, but she was not happy. She opened her mouth and asked, "which temple''s disciple are you? Is this how your master teaches you etiquette? Don''t you know how to salute when you see the elder? " "Is it the elder? What elder are you Mu Jingli originally intended to be polite, but she didn''t like to suffer losses. If someone gives her a point, she will return it very much. But if others want to take advantage of her, or bully her by virtue of her qualifications and accomplishments, she will never let others feel better. Chapter 396 LAN Shuang didn''t expect that Mu Jingli would dare to talk to her like this, and said in a sharp voice: "you have no respect for your elders. Do you know that your master can''t save you if these two charges are added together? You guys, take him to the law enforcement hall! " "Wait a minute." Before Mu Jing glass opened his mouth, a man with a Carved Silver Mask came over. Mu Jingli saw that he was a little familiar, but he took a look at it. The other party saw her staring at her face, touched the cinnabar mark between her forehead, and threw the bangs in front of her. "How, this doesn''t know?" "Shang Lin Xi?" Mu Jingli recognized the identity of the visitor from the action and voice of the Sao Bao. Although he was in such a broken place when they first met, he was extremely narcissistic between his actions and words. It''s the first time in her life to see such a narcissistic and stingy person. But there was one thing he didn''t cheat on her. At the beginning, his face was all covered in the mask, except for a pair of good-looking peach blossom eyes, the rest of the place was covered tightly, and there was no way to see what he looked like. Now, although he still wears a mask on his face, half of his face is revealed. The half of his face, his eyebrows were long and picturesque, and his skin was as white as snow. Coupled with that pair of smart and good-looking peach blossom eyes, we can see that the appearance is really not vulgar. As for whether it can be compared with Duanmu Rongyan, I don''t know. Shang Linxi blinked at her, turned to LAN Shuang and said, "elder LAN, he is not an ordinary disciple, but a true disciple of Duanmu elder. Even if he has made any mistakes, he should leave it to his master. It''s not good for you to take over the responsibility like this? " "Everyone knows that Duanmu elder is weak-minded. I''m afraid he can''t discipline such bad disciples. As an elder of the law enforcement hall, I should discipline the disciples for him, so as not to come outside and ruin the reputation of Duanmu elder and the reputation of Xuanyun sect! " LAN Shuang didn''t expect that Shang Linxi would help Mu Jingli speak. After saying this, LAN Shuang said, "of course, this is the first time to read him, so the heavy punishment will be avoided. I will go to see Duanmu elder in person and explain the situation. " "I know that Lanchang is kind-hearted, and I''ll take this man with me With a smile on her eyebrows and eyes, Shang Linxi took a look at Mujing glass and motioned her to follow him. When they went out of a distance, he picked up his eyebrows and said, "I can''t see that you are still a little troublemaker. When you come, you offend lanshuang! She is not easy to get along with. She should hide from meeting in the future. If you can''t have a conflict with her, don''t have a conflict. A woman has a small mind! " ¡°¡­¡­ Do you forget that I''m a woman, too? Is it really good of you to say these things in front of me Mu Jingli looks at him speechless. Shang Linxi said with a smile, "don''t mention it. I almost forgot if you didn''t mention it. Well, don''t be so serious. You know what I mean "What''s the relationship between you and elder LAN? When I left, I saw you wink at her. Did you two have an affair? " Mu Jingli always thinks that there is something between the blue elder and Shang Linxi. Otherwise, with the blue elder''s temperament, he will not let her go so easily. Shang Linxi almost choked by his own saliva and looked at her with wide eyes, "what do you say? What is a leg? I''ve just sacrificed my looks just for you. What''s wrong? You heartless girl "Is there still a leg? Don''t you know she''s interested in you? You two... " Mu Jingli''s eyes were meaningful. Shang Linxi reached out and knocked on her head, saying, "don''t talk nonsense, don''t think about it. Do you know?" "All right, all right." Mu Jing glass shrugged his shoulders, and then asked, "by the way, what do you mean by wearing a mask on your face?" "What mask? It''s so ugly! It''s called face dressing. It''s very expensive, OK Shang Linxi glared at her. Mu Jing glass didn''t care and said, "what material is so valuable? Take it down and show it to me. You said that you are a big man, wearing a mask every day, why, shady ah? Are you afraid of being seen? " "You''re so interested in my face that you don''t fall in love with me? It''s not impossible to see, unless... " Shang Linxi means something, Mu Jing glass quickly opened the distance between them, "ah, don''t say anything unless you marry something like that." "You think so!" I didn''t want to talk about business any more, so I didn''t feel interesting to see her. Silent, he said again, "by the way, the secret of this time is extraordinary. If you are nameless, it''s not good to take you with you. So we thought about it and put you under his door and became his true disciple. But in this way, you will really join the Xuanyun sect, and you can''t change to other sects in the future. " "Does it count to be independent?" These days, Mujing glass has been thinking about one thing. She felt more and more that it was very difficult for a person to stand on her own and make a breakthrough in this vast continent. With her temperament, it is not realistic to tend to people all her life. Most likely, it should be self-reliance.Shang Linxi thought that she was joking, but seeing her serious face, she didn''t look like a joke. He tentatively asked, "you won''t come for real, will you?" "Why, can''t you? Now I may be a little short of heat, but sooner or later I will grow up, right? Would you like to follow me in the future? I give you the best treatment! You can think about it and give me an answer. " "Is it really good that you let me betray my school so openly?" Said Shang Linxi, learning from her tone. Mu Jing glass laughed and pointed to the transmission array in front of him, "is Qixia mountain going up from here? Is it the one at the front left or the one behind it? " "Neither. Ah Yan likes to be quiet. Qixia mountain is far away from here. Otherwise, why do you think you''re building a teleport array alone? He has a lot of quirks. You''ll know in the future. Get used to it. " "By the way, why did he come back from other sects so soon? Isn''t it said that there are many affiliated sects under Xuanyun sect? " Mu Jing Li asked. Shang Linxi said: "do you really think it''s a sect that deserves his guidance? Do you know how many people in this continent want his advice? If he really gives advice, I''m afraid he won''t have to do anything else in his life. He left just to avoid trouble "What trouble to avoid? What else in the world can frighten him? " Mu Jingli was curious. Shang Linxi said with a smile: "he is a man who doesn''t like to be restrained, but the patriarch wants him to act as the patriarch, and he doesn''t know what he thinks. Now that he''s gone, he''ll come back. However, in exchange, he will lead his disciples to complete the secret test. " "What secret is that? How much do you know about it? " Mu Jing Li asked. Chapter 397 "That''s not urgent. I''ll talk to you later." Shang Linxi pointed to the transmission array in front of him. Mujing glass should go ahead first. Just as she was about to step on it, she suddenly turned around and said, "I almost forgot a person. Xiao Yongsheng, who just left, forgot to say hello to him." "It''s OK. His task is to lead you into the clan. Now that the task has been completed, he will go by himself. By the way, he will also go to this secret test, and you will have a chance to meet. When the time comes, zongmen will send two elders to lead the team, one of ah Yan, and the other is likely to be LAN Shuang. " "Blue frost?" Mu Jingli twisted her eyebrows. Shang Linxi nodded, "you don''t think she is a woman, but the cultivation realm is one of the best among several elders. You don''t have to worry. Ah Yan and I will be there at that time. Don''t take the initiative to provoke her "What do I provoke her to do? Am I the kind of person who makes trouble on your own initiative in your eyes? It was just an accident. Besides, I didn''t say anything about it. It was she who never gave up. As soon as you come up, you will be punished, tut... " Mu Jingli thinks that he may have been in a bad situation recently. What he is doing is not so smooth. Yi Er desert met scorpion clan and Mei Yao, went to find Lei Ling, and met the holy doctor, but also found that they were involved with the demon clan. Now to xuanyunzong, as soon as he entered the sect, he clashed with the elders inside. There is also the restless Ling Yuan, who has lost his memory and refuses to tell him who did it. It''s really irritating. Think about it. The latest idea is true. Seeing her frown and mouth curling, Shang Linxi thought that she was still thinking about LAN Shuang, and patted her on the shoulder, "don''t think too much. In fact, she doesn''t necessarily aim at you today. She and ah Yan have always been at odds with each other. You are a true disciple of ah Yan, so by the way, I''m not happy with you. " "That''s strange. Are you not Duanmu Rongyan''s friend? I see that she treats you very well. She gives you face. " Mu Jing Li Road. ¡°¡­¡­ Why did you mention that again? How about my popularity? " Shang Linxi hummed. Mu Jing glass pick pick eyebrows, "is the popularity good, or peach blossom prosperous?" Finish saying, see Shang Linxi stare, smile way: "OK, OK, don''t say is, go." Words down, no longer ridicule him, step up to the transmission array. In a moment, they arrived at Qixia mountain. When mujingli saw the scenery in the mountain, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Unexpectedly, this Duanmu Rongyan can really enjoy it. The misty haze in the mountains, the clouds, really worthy of the word "Qixia". The surrounding mountains are surrounded by emerald mountains. It is not too much to say that it is a fairyland. Especially in front of the pavilion that looks like a cherry tree plant, the breeze, falling, beautiful dazzling. It must be said that the scenery is so beautiful that she would like to live here. "How, beautiful?" Seeing her staring at the tree, Shang Linxi said, "this is the Prunus pumila, which originally blooms every 50 years. However, there is an array in the mountain, which is full of aura, so the cherry blossom can always bloom forever. " "Let''s go. Ah Yan is still waiting for us. If you like this flower, you will have plenty of time to see it in the future. After the end of the secret collection trial, you can stay in the door and Practice for a period of time. Your cultivation level is still too low. " With that, he went up the steps. Mu Jing glass see he hit himself again, can''t help but draw the corner of his mouth, followed him into the attic. Who knows just a door, a strange fragrance, her heart suddenly gave birth to a familiar feeling, always feel where the smell has been smelled. Then, a piece of music sounded, the sound of the instrument gurgling like water, gentle and soothing, refreshing. Let a person listen to seem to be able to forget all troubles, into a state of ethereal calm. As if just in the heart of the lingering vexation and boredom are in an instant, suddenly feel relaxed and happy. Slowly, her eyes seem to appear a sea of flowers. A man and a woman are chasing and playing in the sea of flowers. It''s not appropriate to say that it''s playing. It should be said that a woman is chasing a man. After catching up with him, she asked the man to chase her with a smile. But the man seems to be reluctant, has been walking forward. Mu Jingli''s ears are full of women''s silver bell like laughter and men''s cry. "Zheng..." The sound of the piano stopped suddenly, and the picture disappeared. Mu Jingli saw that Shang Linxi was looking at her strangely and said, "what do you think? You''re not going to listen to a song, are you? You didn''t respond to a few calls. " "Well?" Mu Jing glass felt a little headache and rubbed his forehead, "did you just call me? I didn''t hear you. Maybe I haven''t had a good rest these two days, and my brain is always in a daze. " "Then sit down and ask ah Yan to make you a cup of spirit tea. I''ll tell you, you''ve made a lot of money today. He doesn''t invite people to have tea on weekdays. " With that, Shang Linxi sat down beside him, and Mu Jingli sat down next to him. As a result, before she sat down, Shang Linxi pushed the futon behind her to one side and said, "what are you doing so close to me? You sit over there. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass has no language, can only go to one side and sit down. Only three people occupy a corner, separated by a tea table. Duanmu Rongyan took his hand off the string and sat down on the other side of the tea table, just opposite the position of Shang Lin River. After sitting down, he did not open his mouth, but began to cook tea. Shang Linxi felt the atmosphere was a little cold. Looking at Mu Jing glass, he took the initiative and said, "didn''t you just want to ask about the secret collection? Guess who discovered the secret first? Come on, give you three chances. " ¡°¡­¡­ Boring. " Mu Jingli didn''t expect that this man was so naive. Seeing his flying face, he turned his eyes and said, "you don''t claim to know everything? You must have discovered it first, but you have to guess? " What''s more, he looks so excited that anyone can see it, OK? When Shang Linxi saw her saying it, he said with a smile: "I found that You''ve become more and more intelligent since you met me. The secret, if I''m right, is probably from ancient times. Do you know what it means "If you want to say it, I''m not interested in guessing." Mu Jing Li is too lazy to pay attention to him. It happens that Duanmu Rongyan''s tea has been cooked and handed over. She quickly catches it and sends it to her mouth. Seeing that she was only interested in drinking tea, Shang Linxi said, "it means that there may be some ancient materials and treasures in it. Any one of them is worth a lot of money. However, the degree of danger is also much higher than the general secret collection, a little careless may be buried in it "So dangerous, you still take the disciples to try?" Mu Jing Li asked. Chapter 398 This time, before Shang Linxi opened his mouth, Duanmu Rongyan said: "the road of the strong is full of thorns. If you are not careful, you will be crushed to pieces. Don''t set foot on the road of life "Yes, there are still elders leading the trial. If you go out alone in the future, you will only face more risks." Shang Linxi was attached. Mu Jingli thought it was right when he heard the speech. Indeed, no matter in the previous life or in this alien continent, to be strong, we must go through some wind and rain. At the beginning, she was able to stand out among the many members of the organization, but also paid a lot of unimaginable efforts. No one can succeed casually. With this in mind, she suddenly felt that her question was silly and she couldn''t help laughing. When Shang Linxi saw her with a dull smile, he raised his hand and shook it in front of her? It makes us happy to say it. " "You''re stupid!" Mu Jing glass glared at him and said, "listen to what you just said. There should be many people going to the secret collection this time. Aren''t you afraid to attract the attention of other sects?" "Do you think that only one of us will enter this secret collection? Even if I don''t say, when the secret is born, there will be strong people who can pry into it. It''s just a matter of time. Instead of hiding it, it''s better to make it public. " Shang Linxi said with a mysterious smile, "when the time comes, all the clansmen and aristocratic families who go to the secret collection will owe a debt of gratitude, wouldn''t it be better?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough. Mu Jingli just heard what he said and thought it was a change of nature. It doesn''t accord with his temperament to disclose the news in a big way. I was waiting here. Next, the three talked about the secret. Basically, it''s Shang Linxi, and Mu Jing glass is listening. As for Duanmu Rongyan, in addition to cooking tea is to serve as a background board, from the beginning to the end did not say a few words. This chat came to the evening. Mu Jing glass turned back and looked at the sky and said, "it''s late. It''s time to eat. This xuanyunzong looks very big. Should there be a dining hall? By the way, there''s a place to live. " I didn''t expect that one day she would join the clan and live a collective life. It''s quite new. However, Shang Linxi said, "I forgot you had to eat. The dining hall is outside. I''m afraid you don''t have much to eat now. There''s a small kitchen in the back. You can make some yourself. As for the place where you live, you are now a disciple of ah Yan''s zhenzhuan. Naturally, you live here with him. There are so many rooms. You can choose one by yourself later. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mujing glass speechless, got up and walked outside. I''m going to make do with it. I''ll go back to Lingjun tower and go to find Lin for dinner. No way. Her cooking skills are much worse than Lin''s. I haven''t had a good meal for a long time. I don''t intend to abuse my stomach any more. ¡­¡­ Two days later. Early in the morning, Mu Jingli was still in a daze and fell asleep. He heard the intermittent knock on the door outside. She''s always got up, and it''s serious. Especially when I was dreaming, I didn''t think about it. I picked up the pillow and threw it at the door. "Bang!" There was a crack and the knock stopped. But mu Jingli couldn''t sleep. Rubbing her hair hard, she got up in a daze and opened the door. Seeing Shang Linxi standing at the door, he said in a cold voice, "early in the morning, disturbing people''s dreams, do you know you will be struck by thunder? What can''t we do later? " ¡°¡­¡­ Should you pay attention to your image? " Shang Linxi was really shocked by her untidy image and forgot what she was going to say. He grew up to be so big, it was the first time he saw a woman with dishevelled hair and dishevelled face, so he did not pay attention to image. We should know that the women who appeared in front of him were all dressed up delicately and elegantly. But mu Jing glass did not care, impatient way: "you in the end have nothing to do?" "Something." Shang Linxi nodded, "today is the day of departure. All the disciples are almost ready. You should pack up quickly, and gather outside the Mountain Gate later. I''ll wait for you outside. I have something to tell you "Bang!" As soon as he finished speaking, Mujing glass closed the door and startled Shang Linxi. Then he seemed to think of something. He laughed and walked outside. A moment later, mujingli packed up and walked out of the attic. Seeing Shang Linxi leaning against the opposite Pu Ying tree, he walked over and said, "don''t you have something to tell me? I''m ready. You can say it. " "Although you are a true disciple of ah Yan in name, you still need some procedures. Your name certificate has been recorded and your life card has been made. Now you need a drop of blood and life card fusion, and then into the cinnabar print. Don''t worry. I have a potion here to cover the impression temporarily. You will not be delayed when you go out in the future. I''ll think about it for you. ""You think it over." Mu Jing glass has always been curious about the cinnabar marks on their forehead, but did not expect to have a chance to experience it immediately. Is pondering is a what operation, saw Duanmu Rongyan came over. Raise your hand to draw between her forehead, and a holy stripe is formed. Because she is only a true disciple, the cinnabar mark of the elder is different. For example, the forehead of Shang Lin River is like a lotus flower, but she is only three petal prints. Point into the time only feel a cool forehead, not particularly obvious feeling. When the cinnabar print was formed, Shang Linxi said: "with it, you and ah Yan will have a feeling. It is not only a symbol of identity, but also a lifesaver at critical moments. Well, now that everything is ready, let''s go. " "You go first." Duanmu Rongyan to Mu Jing glass road. Mu Jingli saw that they two seemed to have something to say, but didn''t think much about it. He turned and went to the transmission array. When her figure disappeared in the transmission array, Duanmu Rongyan said: "how did your divination result this morning?" "As usual, nothing can be predicted about her." Shang Linxi shook his head and sighed. After a pause, he asked, "have you just injected a trace of divine consciousness into the print? So worried about that girl, why do you always treat her coldly "Are you still worried about the divination I made?" He went on. Duanmu Rongyan did not answer, but told: "since nothing can be counted, you should look at her more. This time the secret secret secret is so widely spread that the demons may take the opportunity to cause trouble. " "Well." Shang Linxi nodded and saw Duanmu Rongyan pass the sleeping candle you to him. He frowned and said, "what do you mean? Let me take it with me? Forget it. I can''t direct it. You don''t know. Last time... " "In case you can''t take care of it, let candlelight follow her." Duanmu Rongyan ordered. Shang Linxi looked at him and said in a deep voice, "no, the seal book has become loose recently. If the candle is not around you, there will be something in case that you want to save you. Let it follow you, girl. I''ll watch it. " Chapter 399 Duanmu Rongyan didn''t speak when he heard his speech. Shang Linxi thought that he had listened to his words, so he set out to meet Mu Jingli. After several days, they arrived at the Baize mountains where the secret collection was located. Located at the southern end of the continent, the mountains are quite beautiful. The mountains are surrounded by clouds, beautiful scenery and rich aura. When they went through a gorge and went into the deep forest, Lu saw many visitors one after another. As the trees grew denser, more and more people came. Mu Jingli found that most of them came from the super powers of this continent and knew each other well. When they met, they would exchange greetings more or less. I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know. It seems that I came here to play. The atmosphere is very harmonious. But how much sincerity there is in it is unknown. Just as she was feeling in her heart, she heard a scream from the front, and xuanyunzong''s team stopped. Blue frost cold face let a disciple go to investigate the situation, the rest of the people are arranged to rest in situ. "What''s going on?" After half a ring, the disciple in charge of investigating the situation comes back, and LAN Shuang asks about the situation. The disciple''s face was frightened and his eyes flashed: "yes They are some disciples of Panmen. They were hanged in the deep forest People are burning. The most terrible thing is, clothes The clothes are still intact. The one who just screamed was the disciple of zihuangzong. They first discovered the person. " "Where is the body?" LAN Shuang feels that this matter is not simple, and plans to go to check it out in person. The disciple pointed a direction, blue frost followed that direction to leave. After she left, Mu Jingli quietly approached the disciple and asked in a low voice, "did you just say that people were discovered by the disciples of zihuangzong? Do you know where they are? " Qing Yan seems to have joined zihuangzong. I don''t know if she has come this time. Seeing that Mu Jingli asked, the disciple quickly replied, "it''s over there. It''s easy to find. If you want to go, I can show you the way. " "No, I''ll do it myself." Mu Jingli waved his hand and turned back to Shang Linxi and said, "I''ll go there and have a look. If you want to leave later, please call me. There''s an acquaintance there. We haven''t seen each other for a while "Acquaintances? Let me guess, is it the Royal Princess from muxing land? " Shang Lin stream road. Mu Jing glass toward him rolled a white eye, "OK, don''t show off, know that you are a know it all." Then she got up to go. Seeing this, Shang Linxi grabbed her and winked at the position of Duanmu Rongyan, "he is your master. Should you tell him something? You don''t see that ah Yan doesn''t talk much. In fact, he is still very concerned about your apprentice. " "Forget it. It''s a long story." These days, she is able to hide or hide, is really afraid. However, since Shang Linxi said so, it was not good for her to leave. Tangled ground bit a lip, Mu Jing glass went to Duanmu Rong Yan in front of the way: "I leave for a while, call me when I go." "Don''t you say that you don''t have to report it to me if you say it''s too much." Duanmu Rongyan still looks cool, but how to listen to the tone of voice are some negative meaning. It sounds like I''m having trouble with her. Mu Jingli didn''t expect his ears to be so easy to use. However, it was also true that his divine sense was so powerful that it was not surprising to hear from such a close distance. Seeing that he cared about what he said just now, he thought and explained, "you are my master. I really should tell you something. What I said just now, you won''t take it seriously? " "Angry?" "It''s my fault. Master, forgive me once?" Ah, there is no other way to coax such a glabrous and arrogant master on the stall. Who is to blame himself and owe him so much. Duanmu Rongyan saw Mu Jingli fawning in front of him. Knowing that she would be angry if she didn''t open her mouth again, he told him, "don''t walk around. It''s not safe in the woods. Especially don''t go to remote places. If you are in danger, I''m afraid you can''t hold on to your cultivation for a long time. You may not have time to save you. " ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " You know that when you open your mouth, you have no good words. Although Mu Jingli knows that he is for his own good, his words are not very pleasant to hear. After leaving xuanyunzong''s team, she went to the purple huangzong''s team. Seeing that Chu Qingyan was really there, she was comforting a female disciple and preaching to her: "Qingyan, is it convenient for Fang to come here? I''ll wait for you under the old tree in front Finish saying, see Chu Qing Yan toward her position to see come over, say: "right, this is this side." Chu Qingyan raised her eyes and saw Mu Jingli waving to her. She said to Jing xuenan, "elder martial sister Jing, I''ll leave for a while and come back later." "Where are you going?" Jing xuenan is worried about what danger she will encounter once she leaves. She is not at ease. Chu Qingyan pointed to the old tree and said, "it''s my friend who came to look for me. I''ll go back." Words fall, then toward the direction of Mu Jing glass.As soon as they met, she happily raised a smile, "Li Brother, why are you here? Look at your dress up, won''t you really join xuanyunzong? I didn''t expect that you had such a high position in Xuanyun clan in a short time. Unlike me, you are only an inner disciple ¡°¡­¡­ The inner disciples are already very good. I have a chance. Didn''t you follow the city master to search for treasure? I thought you couldn''t make it this time. When did you come back? " Mu Jing Li asked. Chu Qingyan slowly put away her smile and sighed, "don''t mention it. The treasure map is fake. The city master''s map has been replaced. We were ambushed when we looked for it. Thanks to the large number of people, we didn''t have much loss. However, when we left there, many people were missing for a while. " "Missing? Why have I never heard of such a big thing? " Mu Jingli thinks that this matter is probably a bureau set up by someone, the purpose is to lead them forward. It is reasonable to say that there are many people who know about such a big thing. She has never heard of any news. Chu Qingyan shook her head, "the news is not exposed, nor is it a big deal. The terrain is so complex that the missing people should just get lost. In fact, it''s reasonable to come out two or three days later than us. And I heard that those people were not hurt, just How to say, the memory is a little fuzzy. " "Doesn''t anyone feel suspicious? It''s obvious that someone has set up a bureau. When those people are missing, they may be the key Mu Jing Li Road. Chu Qingyan thought for a moment and said, "it''s not that I haven''t checked it, but I can''t find out anything. People are good, uninjured, and finally it''s over. I heard that later, the city Lord was seriously ill because of this. " ¡°¡­¡­ What about the charred corpse just now? What''s going on? According to the disciple who gave him back, it was discovered by your disciples? " Mu Jingli still felt that the matter was not simple, there was a kind of uneasy feeling. Plus the charred corpse this time, it''s really worrying. Chapter 400 Seeing that she asked about the burnt corpse, Chu Qingyan''s face changed, "just a few disciples went to the woods to get water and found them by the water pool. It is said that people are burnt, but the clothes are still intact. From the identification of clothes, they should be disciples of Panmen. You''ve never heard of it. It''s just a small family. " "Do you think it''s a provocation? Who would have done it? " Mu Jing glass slightly frowns, listen to the star Chen way: "listen to the description, it is likely to be the fire spirit. In this world, there is nothing better than fire spirit in controlling fire. If the body is burnt black and the clothes are intact, nine out of ten, the fire is from the body of a person. " "From inside?" Mu Jingli is the first time to hear this kind of statement, which subverts her cognition. Just thinking about it, Chu Qingyan said: "I don''t know who did it. I just think the means are too cruel. There are many big and small forces coming this time. I hope there won''t be any more trouble. I didn''t think I could meet any chance. I just want everyone to be safe and sound. " "Well, you should pay attention to your own safety and don''t leave the team if you can. After entering the secret collection, if you want to spread out, you come to me. " Mu Jingli always felt that his heart was not steady, and he only hoped that the familiar people would not have an accident. Chu Qingyan nodded, "OK, if I have a chance, I will come to you. But I''m going to find my master first. It is said that the people of liuguangzong have also come to the world of secret collection. My master and master Feng are probably among them. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know if he will be angry with me "Have you never been to liuguangzong? He didn''t come to you? " Mu Jingli looks concerned. At the beginning, she had heard from Chu Qingyan and knew that she had sneaked away from master Lin just to find her brother. As a result, it turned out to be what it is today. She knows how much master Lin loves this disciple. It''s not too much to say that she is the apple of her eye. Normally, even if Qingyan didn''t go to master Lin because of her guilt, master Lin couldn''t ignore this disciple. The master and apprentice haven''t seen each other for a long time. Chu Qingyan could probably guess what she was thinking, and her eyes were dim. "Master is still angry with me. In fact, I don''t want to go to find the master, but I''m always delayed by various things. In addition, I feel sorry for Shifu, so It''s been delayed for a long time, and it''s now. " "It may be an opportunity. Master Lin loves you so much that he won''t really be angry with you. " Mu Jing glass comfort way. Chu Qingyan tiny jaw head, just want to say what, listen to someone in the team call her. "I should go now. I''ll talk about it later. I don''t know how long it will be before the secret collection is born. I''ll go to find you when I have time. " With that, she turned back and ran back to zihuangzong''s team. And familiar with a few people said a word, zihuangzong people continue on the road. After they left, Mujing glass also returned to xuanyunzong''s team. They set out again until evening, when it was dark. Unexpectedly, Mujing glass had just put up a tent in the camp, and then there was an accident outside. This time, it''s not that someone has been attacked, but that there is a quarrel between the two families. They were the LAN family and the Luo family, one of the eight families, because of a piece of land. After that, they found out that there was something wrong with LAN Mu''s home. The reason is that Shang Zhujun, the merchant''s eldest daughter, should have been betrothed to lanmo, the son of the blue family. However, blue Mo heart Luo family side of a woman, and her elopement repentance, the results of both fall. In order to calm down the anger of the merchants, the blue family has to give Shang Zhujun''s engagement to LAN Mo''s twin brother, LAN Po. Now the contradiction between the blue family and the business is reconciled, but the blue family and the Luo family have a bridge because of the two dead people. Of course, it''s not that simple. This kind of hatred due to engagement is only a superficial reason. In fact, there is a deeper and longer-standing contradiction. Under curiosity, Mu Jingli found Shang Linxi and asked, "what is the deeper contradiction?" "If you really want to say, the deeper contradiction has something to do with you. Luo Nanxiang, the eldest daughter of the Luo family, once had an engagement with Lantian ye, the current leader of the blue family. But luonanxiang did not want to listen to the family arrangements, once threatened that if you want to marry, you must marry a beloved. Later, she secretly ran to muxing continent to meet your father Mu Yunting and gave birth to your brother and you. It''s the love of husband and wife, but it''s a pity that... " Shang Linxi sighed, and Mu Jing glass immediately asked, "what a pity? What happened then? " "Your grandfather Luo Xiong originally intended to turn a blind eye, as if he had not given birth to that daughter. He once warned several of your mother''s relatives that no one could go to muxing land to look for her, saying that he would break the father daughter relationship with her. In fact, it''s to appease the people of the blue family "But blue sky Ye is young and vigorous, and the blue family''s influence is stronger than that of the Luo family, and their roots are deeper. Blue sky ye and blue family refuse to let your grandfather give him an account. Your grandfather had no choice but to take your mother back and put her in the lock spirit array at the foot of daoshen mountain. Later, blue sky ye could not say anything more, and the matter was over. But he keeps it in mind, so he has been suppressing the Luo family all these years Shang Linxi shook his head and sighed.Mu Jingli didn''t expect that there were so many gratitude, resentment and hatred. When he heard that her mother was locked up in daoshen mountain, he asked, "where is daoshen mountain?" "You don''t want to save your mother, are you? Don''t go. Your mother has been taken back to Luo''s house and thought about it behind closed doors. It''s said that a mysterious man went to rescue you, but there are only a few people who can go to the mountain to save your mother alone. You must have guessed that, too? " Shang Linxi asked. Mu Jingli nodded, yes, there are not many people who can save her mother, that is, her missing father and brother. She only knew that her father was not dead, but was rescued by a mysterious man. If he was here, he would not have come to see her or his brother, let alone let his mother stay in the Luo family and continue to suffer. It must have been her brother who went to her mother at that time. It''s just that he can''t do it alone. Thinking of the cousin who appeared before, she probably understood something. The elder brother is now in the frigid sect, or their little patriarch. No wonder he can''t go back to the Luo family in a fair way. After thinking about it, she asked, "do you know about the blue family? I want to know about lanmo. At that time, what happened to blue Mo and his wife? How could they both fall down Why is the version she heard about Lin killing his wife and son? If there is no wind, there is no fire. Tongfei should not talk nonsense. Chapter 401 When Shang Linxi saw her asking about blue Mo, he looked at her strangely, "Why are you so interested in blue Mo?" "Don''t you know everything? Guess. " Mu Jing didn''t answer. "Even if I can know the world''s affairs, I don''t care about all trivial matters. Where do you think I have nothing to do every day "Are you busy? I remember the first time I went to see you, were you sleeping? " Mu Jing Glass said horizontal his one eye, "I see you are quite idle, otherwise how who family secret Xin all know? Seriously, how much do you know about the blue family? Do you know what I asked you? " "To know is to know, but my news has to pay a price. Tell me, how much information have you been listening to for free? If you want to know something about the blue family, you can do it, unless you exchange it for something. " Shang Linxi finished and began to keep his eyes closed. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that this man was so stingy that he would have to haggle over every detail. They''re friends, anyway? Speechless ground glances at him, Mu Jing glass opens a way: "You raise a condition." "Well, it seems that you really want to know about lanmo." Shang Linxi was curious. A moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes and approached: "you You met him in a foreign land? It''s a lot of fate between you two. " "It''s not shallow." Mu Jingli called him into the tent and put a sound insulation ban on him. "He and I are friends. This time we went to Chifeng continent, in addition to our own business, we wanted to help him find the person who was behind him. I don''t believe he would kill his wife and son." "Killing his wife and son? Who are you listening to? " Asked Shang Linxi. Mu Jingli thought about it and said, "do you know a man named Tongfei? That''s what he said. Another thing is very strange, cloud Blue Mo''s body in the curse, is likely to be related to the demon clan. So, I want to know everything about lanmo. " "It''s not impossible to tell you, but you have to promise me one thing." "What''s the matter?" Mu Jingli asked. Shang Linxi went to one side and sat down and looked at her. "Just promise me that no matter what you hear later, you can''t act rashly. No matter what you want to do, you must discuss with me first. You can''t make your own decisions. " "Yes, I promise." Mu Jing glass nodded without thinking and urged: "I have promised, can you say it?" "No, swear." Shang Linxi knew this girl too well. Seeing her so perfunctory, he obviously didn''t take his words to heart. She is a good person, but she values friendship too much. Outsiders may feel that she is indifferent. In fact, the girl can dig out her heart and lungs for the people she recognizes. Even risking your life. It''s impossible for her not to interfere in the affairs of LAN mo. However, if she is reckless with her temperament and her current state of cultivation, she may be killed. He and ah Yan have been looking forward to her coming back. We can''t make any mistakes. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that he would be so serious. His serious appearance made her hesitant. Intuition is likely to involve a lot. It seems that the person behind the scenes is not easy to solve. But think about it. If he really doesn''t have any skills, he won''t hurt Lin in that field. However, once you swear, what you want to do will definitely involve shanglinxi. She didn''t want to involve him. Seeing her hesitation, Shang Linxi glared at her and said, "did he just perfunctorily? You didn''t even want to talk to me, did you? " "Will you allow me to talk to you? Isn''t it time to get you involved? I help Lin out of affection. What do you want? Shanglinxi, I take you as my friend. I don''t want you to have an accident, you know? Why don''t you think you don''t know anything? It''s not good to be the master of the moon chasing workshop Mu Jingli felt that he could not be involved in this matter. The more secretive he was, the more he showed that the people behind the scenes were not easy to deal with. In this case, how can she drag him into the water because of Lin? When Shang Linxi heard her saying that she regarded himself as a friend, her face was a little dull. But she refused to ask for help from her life and death, and then she said with a heavy face, "you still say you treat me as a friend. Who do you want to coax? OK, don''t swear. Come back to me when your state cultivation has broken through the top of the Zun. At that time, I''ll tell you everything. " "The highest level of respect?" Mu Jingli rolled his eyes, "I''ve just entered the master''s realm now. Do you want me to break through the top of Zun? I don''t want to say, forget it. I can''t find it myself. It''s just a waste of time. " Then she went to the door. But in the middle, he stopped, turned around and said, "no, this is my tent. I''m going to have a rest. Go out. " "Then you can check it. Once you start to scare the snake, you will not only be unable to help your friend, but also may involve your relatives and friends. Let me put it this way. The man you are looking for has a high level of cultivation and a strong force behind him. It is far from what you can deal with now. "After that, Shang Linxi got up and left the tent. After he left, Mu Jingli sat alone on the bed thinking for a long time, and gradually, the whole person also calmed down. In any case, she''s not a loser today. At least one area has been delineated. If there is no wrong guess, that person should be born in the blue family, and the status is not vulgar. It seems that this matter can not be impulsive and must be considered for a long time. Thinking of this, she goes back to Lingjun tower, finds Lin and says, "just now, you should have heard our conversation. Unfortunately, I can''t help you find out the real murderer with my current strength. I''m sorry. " "Xiao Li, what are you talking about? In fact, it doesn''t matter to me whether those things are checked or not and whether they are avenged or not. He''s right. Your safety is the most important thing. Now that I''ve forgotten the past, then... " Lin wants to persuade her to give up. Mu Jingli shakes his head, "no, this matter must be investigated. Otherwise, not only can''t you get rid of the curse, but also stay in the dark all day, and can''t appear in the open and aboveboard, which is unfair to you. " "But..." Lin is obviously more worried about her safety than his own. If Xiao Li had an accident because of him, he would have to live with guilt all his life. Seeing that he was worried about himself, Mu Jing Li patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything that I don''t know. I''m not tired of living. I know it''s not my opponent. Ah, I hope this secret collection will not disappoint me, or I will break through to the peak of Zun, I don''t know when and when it will be. " After talking about this problem, she rubbed her stomach and said, "Lin, I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat? You don''t know. I''ve been on the road these days, and I haven''t had a decent meal. In addition, you can keep my stomach. I can''t eat those things outside "Yes, I''ll make it for you." Seeing that she has stopped to look for the person behind the scenes, Lin is relieved, and a smile suddenly appears on his face. Chapter 402 It''s night, the moon is dim, the night is still. While the people of various sects were sleeping soundly, a burst of shrill screams made the people in their dreams wake up from their dreams and rush out of the tent one by one. "What''s going on?" As the leader of xuanyunzong, LAN Shuang''s first thing out of the tent is to ask about the situation. But when she walked out of the camp, she could smell a strong smell of blood in the air, as well as the smell of snakes. Two of the four disciples who were in charge of the night came back, holding swords and covered with blood. "Elder, it''s a snake. The outside of the camp has been surrounded by snakes. There were deaths and injuries in every sect, which could hardly be stopped. And What''s more, the snakes are strange. There are many spirit animals among them "Take the powder to avoid snakes and go out with me." LAN Shuang finished and left with his sword. When Mu Jingli walked out of the camp, he just saw her back. Not to mention that such an elder is really needed to lead the people at this critical moment. Otherwise, like Duanmu Rongyan, maybe his disciples will die without any reaction. He can only see a little human flavor when he is spiteful. At this time, Shang Linxi and Duanmu Rongyan also came out one after another. Shang Linxi looked at the place where the fighting sounds, and frowned slightly, "does this road still let people stop? It''s just been burnt. Now there are snakes coming. The king of the demon clan is really useless. He can''t even manage his subordinates, which makes the demon clan in chaos. We have to clean up the mess! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He heard him Tucao chill yuan and glanced at him in a cool way. "Don''t make complaints about the old blue elders here," he said. "Do you want to help?" I don''t know where Lingyuan is now, and what''s the situation of the demon clan. If she remembers correctly, the body of Mei Yao is snake. Are these snakes coming out suddenly related to her? Seeing Mu Jingli''s complexion, Shang Linxi hummed: "it''s just a group of animals that don''t get into the stream. It''s OK to have elder LAN watching. It just gives those disciples a chance to practice. Don''t worry. It''s no big problem. " "No problem? It looks like a dead man. " It doesn''t matter. What''s the big deal? Duanmu Rongyan see two people you a word I a language, light way: "you stay here, I go out to have a look." "What are you running about on your own? I''ll go with you. " Shang Linxi looked at the moonlight and left the camp with him. Mu Jing glass looked at the back of the two people and drew a corner of his mouth. He said in his heart: is this Shang Linxi really coveting Duanmu Rongyan''s beauty? With Duanmu''s cultivation, ordinary people can''t hurt him at all. Do you need to go out and have a look? "There is the smell of demon clan, that fox spirit should be nearby." Xiaoxuetuan followed Mujing glass for a long time, and even the appellation followed her. Mu Jingli called it out of Lingjun tower and asked, "where is he?" Isn''t this the secret place? Did he come for the secret? The snow group saw that she was going to find someone, so she took her all the way to find the camp. After walking out of a distance, it sniffed and sniffed: "there is the breath of fire spirit in front." "Why can''t I smell it? Your nose is as good as a dog''s Mu Jing Li laughs. Snow group was stiff all over and hummed: "you''re a dog. I''m a god beast! Had it not been for this annoying seal, would it have fallen into this field? " "All right, don''t shout, or you''ll be caught!" If there is a fire spirit nearby, does it mean that its owner is nearby? Is it the same person as that in the daytime? Mu Jing glass did not care to tease the snow, looking for the fire in the distance. She found that the direction was just opposite to the direction of the snake attack, and she didn''t know whether there was any connection between the two things. "Don''t go out." The little snow group stopped when she came to an ancient tree, and fell down to make an attack in front of Mujing glass. Mu Jingli saw in front of the dark night, standing a figure in red, giving her a very dangerous feeling, subconsciously back half step. That kind of feeling is very strange, clearly opposite party did not release the pressure, but gave her a kind of chilly feeling. It seems that the fear has gone deep into the bone marrow and can''t be pulled out. At this time, the master of the figure turned slowly. There was a cloud of black fog over his face, hazy and unreal. But mu Jingli can feel that he is examining himself, and his eyes are also full of some criticism and dissatisfaction. It was a strange feeling. She couldn''t see anything, but she just had that feeling. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How bad is your cultivation? It''s bad taste to be mixed up with a fox The man was in a secluded tunnel. Mu Jing Li Wen Yan frown, "who are you? You know me "Yes, we are old friends. It''s a pity that your current cultivation is not enough to know who I am. I''m looking forward to it. I hope I don''t have to wait too long, or I''ll be bored and have some fun. " The man''s words fall, the whole figure virtual, disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth. Mu Jingli feels that this person is simply inexplicable, but just that, is he a part of it?If it is the technique of separation, doesn''t it mean that this person has something to do with the demons? Just as she was thinking, the little snow group reminded: "that fox spirit is over there, it seems that the injury is not light." Smell speech, Mu Jing glass suddenly come back, toward the direction of Ling Yuan ran in the past. Seeing that he was leaning under a big tree, breathing heavily and covered with blood, he quickly took out a healing pill and fed it to him. Seeing the blood stopped, she asked, "with your strength, who can hurt you like this? Is it... " Is that the weirdo? If it was him, it would be no surprise that he would be hurt like this. "Why do you Will it be here? " Ling Yuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at Mu Jing glass, "it''s very dangerous here. You should leave quickly." "You care about me Mu Jing glass squatted in front of him, and his line of sight was even, "don''t worry, people have gone. I ask you, how can you provoke such a terrible person What''s more, if he wants to kill people, neither of them will survive. Why did he hurt Ling Yuan, but he didn''t kill him? The man said they were old friends, but she didn''t know them. Ling Yuan didn''t say anything when he heard the speech, but stood up slowly with the help of the tree. Mu Jing glass saw the past to help him and said, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t you need to go now? Your injury is very serious. Let''s breathe here. I''ll... " "Girl, come here." Before finishing a word, Duanmu Rongyan and Shang Linxi rushed over. Duanmu Rongyan and lengyuan looked at each other, and the Shang Linxi waved to Mujing glass. Mu Jing glass took a look at Ling Yuan and said, "I''ll go back later. You go back first. By the way, have the snakes been solved? " Chapter 403 "Come here." At this time, Duanmu Rongyan also opened his mouth and looked awe inspiring. Mu Jingli looks at the two men at the end of their swords and doesn''t understand why there is so much hostility between them. Just when she was going to talk to her, Ning Yan and fox owl came one after another. As soon as the fox owl saw her, his face suddenly became cold and said in a deep voice: "how come it''s you again? It''s really... " This human is really haunting. They can meet them everywhere they go. "Owl!" Ling Yuan opened his mouth and stopped the fox owl. He turned to Mu Jing Li and said, "no matter why you are here, protect yourself. If it''s not important, leave as soon as possible. " Finish saying, he looked Duanmu Rongyan and Shang Linxi one eye, way: "don''t believe others, I''m gone." Words fall, he and fox owl and Ning Yan two people left there. It''s just that he didn''t really go far. Until Mu Jing glass and other people''s back gradually disappeared, he said: "we go back." "Ah yuan, don''t get involved with that human again. She will kill you! You know that man... " The fox owl can''t understand why he has stripped away the memory related to that human being, and he has to tangle with that human. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that only With this in mind, he looked coldly at the direction where Mu Jing Li and others disappeared, and his heart was filled with a sense of killing. Ling Yuan felt the murderous spirit on him and warned, "I''ll remind you once again, don''t touch her! Otherwise, you should know the consequences. " "You''re going to fight against me for that man?" The fox owl looked at him in disbelief. Ling Yuan did not speak. Ning Yan watched her brother and Wang want to start, and quickly advised him, "don''t do this. Now there are important things waiting for us. The demon clan in the North Sea has been contacted. We need to go there as soon as possible. " "You go first." Ling Yuan frowns slightly, tears the void directly and disappears in place. After he left, the fox owl punched in the tree, and an old tree that could only be held by two people collapsed. After the smoke and dust dispersed, he looked at the distance in a sinister way, "you can see, he still can''t let go of that human being!" "Brother, Wang didn''t care about the last time because of our friendship for many years. Just listen to him once and don''t mind their business. I don''t want to see you turn against each other. You and Wang are the most important people to me Ning Yan''s heart is very worried. Now their demon clan is in constant internal and external troubles, and they can no longer have problems. Fox owl smell speech, twist eyebrow to look at her, "he is confused, you also muddle up? Since ancient times, the combination of human and demon clan, how many good results? As you just saw, the man seems to know the man. I have been unable to understand why he must intervene in the affairs of our demon clan with his strength. Now I think of a possibility, which may be related to that human being. " "Brother, these are just your guesses. But if you move Mujing glass, the king will not forgive you Ning Yan disagrees with the tunnel. "There''s a way to try. The princess of Beihai demon clan is mature and can be married. If a yuan marries her, maybe... " "Maybe what? Brother, stop meddling in their affairs. " Ningyan persuades again. However, the fox owl seems to have fallen into a strange circle, insisting that the evil of the demon clan is related to Mujing glass. And now they have found a large number of clansmen, as long as the demon clan in the United sea area, in the case of Yexin''s death, they will be able to take back the demon clan. What''s more, there is water in the North Sea. It is said that the water spirit has been controlled by the royal family of the northern sea demon family. Once the water spirit reaches the hand, will it be afraid of the fire spirit? No matter how you look at it, it''s a good thing to get married with Beihai. However, he must carry out this matter quietly, for the time being, he can''t even tell the smoke. Otherwise, once the news is leaked, I''m afraid it will not succeed. So he didn''t mention Mu Jing Li and the marriage again, and the story changed: "I just said, you don''t have to be so nervous. Let''s go. Let''s go to the North Sea first. We can''t wait there for too long. Otherwise, we will feel that we have no sincerity to unite. " "Well." Ningyan see brother no longer adhere to that matter, nodded and left with him. On the other side, Mujing glass followed Duanmu Rongyan and Shang Linxi back to the camp. Three people into Duanmu Rongyan''s tent, Mu Jing glass asked: "the snake group of things solved? What''s going on? " The two men were silent all the way, making the atmosphere very dignified. She just met with Ling Yuan, as for? What''s wrong with her and Ling Yuan? Why all the way black face, not even a good face? When Shang Linxi saw that she was like nothing, she was so angry that her heart, liver, spleen and lung didn''t hurt. Why is this girl not enlightened? However, some things can not be said clearly at this time. If they are said, they will not achieve good results, but may also be counterproductive.It''s really strange. Why did she fall in love with that demon king? The more I thought about it, the more annoyed I was, and the tone was not very good. "The thing about the snakes is just a small matter, nothing more than the provocation of the demon clan. It''s not that humans and demon clans haven''t fought, so we''ll find a chance to return it later. It''s you. If you get involved with the people of the demon clan, sooner or later, you will be harmed. " "I and Ling Yuan together will harm me, how can I not know?" Mu Jing glass see his tone is not good, anger also followed up. It''s strange that everyone wants to interfere with her personal feelings. Isn''t there anything else to pay attention to? Seeing that she didn''t like it, Shang Linxi said in a deep voice, "if I say it, is it true? Do you want to keep pestering him? " ¡°¡­¡­ Why? You tell me why. " Mu Jingli felt that this remark was really ridiculous. Although he didn''t know why he wanted to stop her from being with Ling Yuan, the reason was definitely not what he said. Or, it''s not going to be that simple. Under the impulse of Shang Linxi, he said, "it''s not too early. I''ll start tomorrow morning. Go back and have a rest." Mu Jing glass smell speech to see two people, turned to leave the tent. After she left, Shang Lin Xi laid a sound insulation ban on the next floor and asked, "why didn''t you let me say that just now?" "Can you change her decision by saying or not? You should know that she has always been stubborn. What''s more, I didn''t protect her at the beginning, if I could have earlier... " Duanmu Rongyan said and fell into a deep remorse. Hearing the speech, Shang Linxi said excitedly, "it''s not your fault. You''ve done a good job. Just, you clearly have her in your heart, why don''t you tell her? Isn''t it cruel to watch her with others What happened at the beginning was not their fault, but fate. Now that God has given them a chance, we must try to reverse everything. But he didn''t understand why there was an extra lengyuan. He couldn''t count it Chapter 404 The next day, early in the morning, the morning fog is thick. In the woods, the humidity is heavy, the breeze blows on the body chilly, it seems that there is water vapor accompanied by the cold into the body, so that the spirit of people who get up early to go on the road is invigorating. Because of the matter of the burnt corpse and the snake group, all the major sects and forces have played up the spirit of twelve points, for fear of any trouble along the way. Fortunately, the next road was smooth, and within a few days we arrived at the foot of the mountain where the secret collection was located. Because the secret collection has not yet come into the world, the people have found a place to rest and recuperate. Everyone knows that once you enter the secret collection, in addition to the unknown dangers inside, you should also prevent people from other forces from sneaking into and robbing them. It is no good not to adjust your state to the best. All the way to rest, Mujing glass will go to talk to Chu Qingyan. Later, people of xuanyunzong and zihuangzong thought that they were a couple. Sometimes they were very bored and would take this as a talk material to relax. Now Mu Jing glass came over, Su Yun of zihuangzong touched Chu Qingyan with her elbow and said with a smile, "Xiaoyan, your lover is looking for you again." "Elder martial sister Su, don''t talk nonsense. We are not..." Chu Qingyan feels that these days, in order to explain her relationship with Sister Li, she has to wear out several layers of her mouth. However, no one listened to every explanation, which made her helpless. She thought that this was probably the last time she explained to others. If she didn''t listen to it, she would be too lazy to talk about it. She simply broke the pot. But obviously, Su Yun and Jing xuenan didn''t believe her words. Even the gentlest elder martial sister Xing Jiarong followed and joked with her, and did not take her explanation to heart. So she did not intend to explain any more, and got up to meet the past in the direction of Mujing glass. Mu Jing glass see her Du small mouth, a pair of unhappy appearance, smile asked: "this is what? We''ve all arrived at our destination. We''re about to enter the secret collection. Why are you not happy? Is it possible that someone in your family bullied you? " "Sister Li, you know what I''m because of, and you know why I ask!" Chu Qingyan pursed her lips and said, "when are you going to dress up as a man? It''s not a problem! Now they''re making fun of our relationship, and I''ve explained it without anyone listening. " "The mouth is on them. If they want to say it, let them say it. What kind of anger do you have? If you care so much about other people''s opinions, you may be angry in the future. I just think it''s convenient to act as a man. Maybe I''ll change back. Come on, don''t be upset. I''ll send a notice to all the major forces to clarify the relationship between us. How about it? Don''t delay your future marriage, then I will be guilty Mu Jing glass a pair of hanging son langdang appearance, said finally Chu Qingyan to gas smile. After laughing, she sighed. She was dissatisfied and said, "Sister Li, when is it? You are still in the mood to joke! If you do this again, I will not tell you, and I will not see you again. " Say, want to turn around. Mu Jingli quickly grabbed her and said with a smile, "don''t, you are the only one here who can speak. Other people we know are too far away from us. I''d like to look for it, but it''s not allowed, isn''t it? Qingyan, I''m here to tell you to be more careful after entering the secret collection and take this with you. " "Is this?" Chu Qingyan looks at several jade bottles handed over, a face of doubt. Mu Jingli first divided out two and handed them to her, saying, "these two are potions. If the injury is not very serious, drink a bottle and it will be OK. The other two jade bottles, one containing the poison avoiding pill and the other containing the ancestral Huichun pill, are used to save lives "No, no, it''s too expensive. I''ll just take these two." Chu Qingyan said that she would push back two bottles of pills. Seeing her refusal, Mu Jingli said with a tiger face: "take it, or I won''t be at ease. Otherwise, you don''t follow the people of zihuangzong and follow us. " "That''s out of order. Well, I''ll take it first Chu Qingyan knows that she just wants to let herself accept it, so she can only reluctantly accept the storage ring. After receiving them, he took out several amulets and handed them to Mujing glass, "zihuangzong is not only good at pills, but also good at making amulets. If you keep these charms, you may be able to use them. " "Well." Mu Jing glass in order to make her feel at ease, then did not refuse. When two people finished exchanging the things in their hands, Mujing glass asked, "did you go to your master?" "And Not yet. Didn''t something happen before? The elder martial sisters didn''t let me leave because they were afraid that something would happen if I left so far away. This is just an opportunity. It was intended to pass at this time. " Chu Qingyan said. Mu Jing glass nodded, "I''ll go with you and visit master xiafeng." I don''t know if my brother will come. It is said that under his leadership, hanjizong has become neutral in the past two years. Although there is no contact with several top forces, it is not the enemy. I had been arrested before, but I put them back one by one, and also compensated a lot of Tiancai Dibao, which finally solved the battle.It is said that there is no need to hide now. Such a good opportunity should not be missed. I don''t know if there is a soul between brother and sister. She is thinking about it. There is a commotion in front of her. Some people say that it is the cold extreme sect. Mu Jing glass smell voice and Chu Qingyan look at each other, way: "I go to have a look, you go back first." "I I''m going to see the master. " Chu Qingyan also wanted to see the man, even if she only looked at him from a distance. It''s really unproductive. It''s been two years and I still can''t forget him. I said I should hate him, but I can''t hate him. Sometimes when I dream back in the middle of the night, I wake up crying because of him. At this time, Mu Jing glass see her small face red, then did not expose her, nodded and she separated to the side of the crowd. As she walked along, she heard that many people had come to hanjizong. Led by the little patriarch, he also followed Yi Haoyu, the son of the patriarch, and Sikong Yuwei, the only daughter of the patriarch. There are many people who only protect Sikong Yuwei. This time, she came late because of her body. To tell the truth, maybe because of Chu Qingyan''s relationship, Mu Jingli is curious about the sudden appearance of Sikong Yuwei, but also with some prejudice. I don''t like it, though I don''t like it. So when she went over, she only went to Mu xiuyao who was standing in front of her, without paying attention to other people. Mu xiuyao saw his sister across the crowd. He talked to Sikong Yuwei and said to him, "glass, how did you come here? I originally said that I would go to see you after a little rest. I planned to take you to see the master and cousin''s family. By the way, you should have met them already? " "My husband, is this Li''er you often talk about? Don''t you want to introduce it to us? " At this time, Sikong Yuwei came over. Chapter 405 Mu Jing glass heard the sound and turned his head, and saw a woman in white, wearing a veil, who was hired to curl up. Holding a smooth and bright fur ferret in his arms, a pair of eyes like a torch, with a striking edge. Look at a woman''s body and temperament, should be a beauty. A look at the eye, and Chu Qingyan is two completely opposite feelings. One is pure and beautiful, the other is graceful and gentle. Is it true that my brother likes such a woman? Although I said that I had to, I just took this woman as my friend. However, it is inevitable that some changes will take place in such a long time. Maybe, even my brother didn''t notice it. Otherwise, how could she find the lotus seeds of Yan Magic Lotus for her? I almost lost my life there. It seems that she needs to find a time to have a good chat with her brother. If he really recognizes this woman and has a different feeling for her, then his attitude towards her should also be changed. As for Qingyan, she can only try to persuade her to forget her brother. Sometimes it''s hard to say what happens between men and women. It''s not like loving each other or loving each other to get a good result. It also depends on fate. How can you miss it all the time? As he was thinking about it, mu xiuyao said, "glass, this is Yuwei. Yuwei, this is my sister, lil. It''s windy here. You''d better go back to the camp and have a rest. I don''t know when the secret collection will be opened. We should cultivate our spirit. " "I see. Your brother and sister are talking. I''m going back." Sikong Yuwei takes a look at mu xiuyao and turns to the direction of the tent. Seeing that she left so easily, Mu Jing glass took back his eyes and looked at mu xiuyao, "brother, find a place to talk. It''s not very convenient to talk here. Or go to my place? " It seems that it is time to take care of my brother''s emotional problems. Hearing this, mu xiuyao nodded. His brother and sister went straight into xuanyunzong''s camp and went back to mujingli''s tent. Blue frost sees the little patriarch of the Han Ji sect coming and asks Duanmu Rongyan, "what identity is that disciple of yours? How can I know the little patriarch of the Han Ji sect? " In her eyes, although Han Jizong can not be regarded as a cult, it is not a noble and decent school. It''s better to have less contact with such people, so as not to affect the reputation of the clan. Originally, she didn''t like Mujing glass, but she didn''t care about it. Her eyebrows all twisted. Hearing the speech, Duanmu Rongyan looked at her coolly and said, "I will take care of my disciples. Elder LAN will not bother me. I don''t know when the secret collection will be opened. Elder LAN, you''d better go to assign tasks and tell all the things that should be ordered once. " "Elder Duanmu, are you ordering me? Although she is your disciple, as the leader of the team, I also have the obligation and right to know the situation of each disciple. If you can''t discipline the disciples below, I can do it for you! " Blue frost is not happy. Seeing that the two men were about to clash again, Shang Linxi rushed forward to act as a peacemaker. Finally, LAN Shuang was persuaded to leave. He looked at Duanmu Rongyan, "every time I can''t say two words, I have to quarrel. I''m very tired, OK? When can you change your temperament? Can''t you be a little more tactful? " "Are you there? You know, I''m not good at communicating with people. " Duanmu Rongyan finished and went back to his tent, leaving only Shang Linxi alone in the wind. It is said that those who can do more work, it seems that he was born to worry about life. I don''t know if it will affect the longevity. In the camp. Mujing glass cloth next to a sound insulation ban, pointing to his side of the position, "don''t stand, sit. We are brother and sister. There is not so much attention between brother and sister. How long have you been out of touch with me? Brother, why did you bring Sikong Yuwei here this time? What''s the matter with you two? " "She didn''t want to stay alone. She secretly followed her out. When I found out, it was too late to send her back. She and I are just friends, nothing else. I didn''t tell you before. In fact, I stayed in hanjizong because I had to. On the other hand, I wanted to improve my cultivation as soon as possible with the help of resources. The reason why I went to find the lotus seeds of Magic Lotus is also an exchange condition. I don''t want to owe them anything. In this case, it will be good in the future... " When mu xiuyao said this, he said, "there is something you may not know. I have met my mother. She is now in Los Angeles, where Luo''s family is, and is locked in her home to think about her mistakes behind closed doors. I want to take my mother out as soon as possible, but the current state of cultivation is not allowed. " "I''ve heard about the Luo family." Mu Jingli has no feelings for the "mother" who has never met before. Otherwise, he would not have known about her until recently. The reason why I care is because of my brother. She knew that her brother always attached great importance to his parents'' affection, otherwise he would not have traveled all the way to this continent. The reason why I can integrate into this continent so quickly is largely due to luck. At the beginning, if it was not for the unexpected encounter with Duanmu Rongyan, relying on her own words, I don''t know when to stand firm.After my brother came here, he didn''t get any help. It was not easy to have a master, because the meeting of Danshi was separated for such a long time. I''m afraid it''s hard for a person to stay in that frigid sect to get to this point. Listen to the elder brother''s story and what she saw, that Sikong Yuwei is not as simple as he said. I used to say it was a deal. I cheated my brother to stay. It''s not necessarily what the idea is now. Just met when she found that Sikong Yuwei''s body in addition to some weak, there is no problem. That is to say, the lotus seeds of Magic Lotus are effective. If it''s a deal, she doesn''t need her brother any more. Why should she chase her brother all the way and dare not let him know? And just now. As soon as she appeared, she came to ask for an introduction, as if afraid that she would not know her. This is clearly the brother moved sincere, want to brush in front of her future sister-in-law sense of existence. In terms of scheming, Qingyan is not her opponent at all. And her brother, in other aspects, has always been very clever, but in the emotional aspects of muddle headed. Expect him to see clearly his heart and other people''s mind, afraid to wait until the next life. Realizing that he wanted to go further and further, Mu Jingli restrained his mind and said, "you want to pick up your mother. Naturally, I want to help you. Now how can I say that I am also an excellent disciple of xuanyunzong Duanmu elder? Judging from xuanyunzong''s face, I think the Luo family will not be too embarrassed. When I go back from here, I''ll go back to Luo''s with you. " As for the matter of going to the Qinglong people, maybe we should make some mistakes. Anyway, we are not in a hurry for the ten days and a half months. Hearing the speech, mu xiuyao nodded and felt that his sister had made some sense. I haven''t seen my mother for a long time, and I don''t know if she is good now. I really should take my sister to have a look. Seeing his promise, Mu Jingli asked, "brother, can you tell me the truth? Do you like Sikong Yuwei? In the past, you refused to accept Qingyan because of her father. But now that the matter has been found out, it has nothing to do with the royal family. You still have a chance, so you won''t be moved? " Chapter 406 "I don''t want to think about those things now. I just want to get my mother out of the Luo family as soon as possible." Mu xiuyao didn''t want to talk about his own problems, and Mu Jingli didn''t ask any more. After all, it was his own question. Even her sister could not ask too much. So he nodded and said, "well, after I go back from here, I''ll go to Luo''s home with you. Don''t worry, there will always be a way. " If it doesn''t make sense at that time, we will try to steal people out. At this time, the two brothers and sisters were chatting with each other. The earth suddenly trembled, and the roaring of beasts rang out in the mountains. Mu Jingli removed the ban and walked out of the tent. He saw that all the disciples of xuanyunzong had gathered in one place. "What''s the matter? Is it the secret to be opened? " Mu Jing glass saw that the Shang Linxi came, and quickly stopped him and asked. Shang Linxi nodded and pointed to a thick fog in the mountain. "The secret is in a foreign land, but the foreign land is now Ownerless and has been floating in the void. I''ve calculated that the walls of emptiness have weakened recently, and the secret will come into being. I just didn''t expect it would open so fast. " "I see. Just a moment." After understanding the situation, Mu Jingli went back to the tent and said to Mu xiuyao, "brother, it''s the secret collection to be opened. Are you going to be with the people of the Han Ji sect or with me "Yuwei is here for me. I can''t leave her alone. You will follow the people of xuanyunzong, don''t leave alone, do you know? When I have a chance to find you, you take care of yourself. " After saying that, he took out a piece of transmission stone and handed it to Mu Jing glass, "put it away, keep in touch at any time. You don''t want to take risks alone "I see. Elder brother, you are really more and more wordy. Be careful not to get a daughter-in-law in the future. " Mu Jingli put away the sound stone and sent mu xiuyao out of the tent, ready to go, waiting to enter the secret collection. However, she did not intend to be with xuanyunzong people all the time, especially with Shang Linxi and Duanmu Rongyan. This is a rare opportunity, and she intends to have a good experience. If you stay with them all the time, I''m afraid there will be no danger. That would be against her original intention to enter the secret collection. In addition, there is an advantage to separate, that is, bailing and Qingdai can also come out to experience with her. Otherwise, a few more people will come suddenly, which will easily arouse suspicion. Of course, she had a score in her mind. She didn''t intend to tell her brother that he had to worry about himself when he was with the people of the cold Jizong. It''s always distracting and it''s easy to have an accident. With a plan in mind, she walked out of the camp and followed xuanyunzong''s team. Duanmu Rongyan called her to her side and told him, "you''ll follow me later. Don''t walk around here and there." "I see." She is not a fool. She knows what she can do. When she enters the secret collection, she will also look for the right time to leave, will not mess. Even if the experience also has a limit, after all, she has to protect the safety of Bai Ling. In a moment, one by one forces spread out into the thick fog. When it was Xuanyun Zong''s turn, Duanmu Rongyan grabbed Mu Jing glass''s wrist and brought her into the void. "Hum..." The thin barrier of space is silent because of the ripples. Mu Jing glass did not react, was Duanmu Rongyan pulled into a foreign land, immediately felt a burst of refreshing, as if every pore on the body were breathing. At the same time, the spirit sea surges, and the spirit roots in the Dantian crazily absorb the aura around them. It can be seen how rich the aura is in the secret. "Well, can you let go?" Although Mu Jingli knows that he is pulling himself for his own good, but after all, men and women are different, and holding hands is too ambiguous. Moreover, in the eyes of the world, she is a man, and the man holding the man''s hand is strange. There''s a lot of attention around here. When Duanmu Rongyan heard the speech, he let go of his hand and looked at the three forked roads in front of him. He said to LAN Shuang, "let''s separate here. One person will lead a team. I''ll take the road on the left. You can choose one of your own, and then you can use the voice stone to contact me "Well." Lanshuang has no objection on this issue. In addition to searching for treasure, lanshuang is for experience. This time, those who are lucky to come are all the elite disciples in the door. Everyone has a jade card in their hands. Once in danger of life, crushing the jade card will leave the secret collection. So even if there is danger, if there is no accident, it will not endanger life. As for what can be obtained in the secret collection, it depends on personal chance. Then, LAN Shuang, Shang Linxi and Duanmu Rongyan led a group of disciples to a fork in the road. At the beginning, they could see some other sectarian forces around them from time to time. But as the road ahead widens, there are many fork roads, and slowly people are scattered. Mu Jing glass followed them all the way into a valley, and found that there was a sea of red flowers on the sunny side of the valley. When the breeze blows, the flower branches are swaying, making bursts of music like konghou playing, which is very pleasant to the ear.The petals were dazzling and enchanting, which made all the female students in the team marvel. Taking advantage of the break, two female disciples even couldn''t help but like to go to pick flowers. Hearing their conversation, Mu Jingli called them in time and said, "do you know what that is? Just go to pick flowers? Do you know that anything too beautiful is usually poisonous "No?" "Yes, little martial uncle, don''t scare us." The two female disciples were suspicious and did not take Mu Jingli''s words to heart. The main reason is that her cultivation is too low in their eyes, and there is no place like them except for their beautiful appearance. Although the face dare not offend, but the heart is very unconvinced. Although they think that kind of unconvinced spirit hidden very well, but still be mu Jing glass see out. In fact, I can understand. After all, she has just entered the realm of master. Once she enters Xuanyun sect, she is the true disciple of Duanmu Rongyan. Naturally, they will be unconvinced. What''s more, there are many young disciples who quietly adore Duanmu Rongyan, thinking that they can get along with each other day and night when they become his true disciples. Now this opportunity has been taken away by an unknown person. It''s strange that my heart will be comfortable. Mu Jingli also don''t want to say more. Anyway, she has already reminded her that she should remind them. She can''t stop them if they want to try their lives. Simply find a stone to sit down and start to close your eyes to absorb aura. After a while, two female disciples picked a bunch of flowers and returned to the team. As soon as I was going to give the flowers in my hands to the students I had made good in my daily life, I felt itchy all over. That kind of itch seems to be able to drill into the bone marrow, how scratch can not stop. Especially on the face, in the blink of an eye, there are red spots on the skin, itching them to scratch. Soon that delicate skin was caught one by one, there are many places are broken skin. But as if they couldn''t feel the pain, they were still scratching. Chapter 407 "It''s itching. It''s itching to death." "Yes, why is it so itchy? Oh, it''s itchy. I can''t stand it! " The two disciples kept scratching, scratching a well behaved face beyond recognition. Their faces were covered with blood. Several female disciples around them screamed in horror, and they quickly told LAN Shuang, "elder LAN, come to see their faces..." "What''s going on?" Blue frost thought something had happened. She stood up with a cold face and went over. When she saw the miserable appearance of the two disciples, she frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened to the two of them? " "Elder, this is the case. Just when we saw that the flowers in the valley were very beautiful, the two elder martial sisters said that they would go to pick some flowers and give them to us. Who ever thought that when they came back, they said that their faces and bodies were itchy, and then... " "Nonsense, where is this place? Don''t you know how to be careful? You don''t have any advice? " Blue frost rebukes a way. Smell speech, several disciples around the same to look at sitting on the side of Mu Jing glass. One of the disciples said weakly, "yes, there is. The younger martial uncle reminded the two elder martial sisters just now, but they didn''t listen. " "You Blue frost went to Mu Jing glass and asked, "is this the case? Since you know there is something wrong with that sea of flowers, why don''t you stop a little bit? Are you hoping to see them suffer as much as they are now At this time, Duanmu Rongyan heard her words and slightly twisted his eyebrows. When Shang Linxi saw that he was up, he would go forward. Duanmu Rongyan but stretched out his hand to stop him and said: "let her deal with it by herself." Although both of them could protect her, they could not stay by her side all the time. It''s better to exercise her adaptability than to help her out every time something happens. If things really get out of hand, it''s not too late for them to show up. Although Shang Linxi understood his mind, he was still a little impatient. However, he thought about it for a long time. Instead, he stood and watched the development of the situation and wanted to see how the girl would deal with it. Mu Jing glass heard blue Frost''s question, slowly opened his eyes, slowly raised his eyes to see, with a sneer on his lips, "is elder LAN blaming me for saying so? That''s interesting. They want to go to the sea of flowers, I should persuade them, they insist on going, do I still tie them not to let go? What''s wrong with me now? What is the reason? " "Then I ask you, why do you persuade them not to go? Do you know the flowers in the sea of flowers "So what, not so? If a disciple makes mistakes, the elder should punish him. But it''s not me that''s wrong. It''s both of them. It''s because they didn''t listen to the advice that they got the result. Elder LAN is here. What are you going to do? Bullying? " Mu Jingli didn''t expect this blue frost to be so careful. At the beginning, she just said a word, which was not considered a big treacherous thing. As for her? Is the elder of a large sect so generous? I don''t know what to say. Or is it true that, as Shang Linxi said, she was targeting her because Duanmu Rongyan? LAN Shuang thought that she should listen to her words. Yes, she did hold her breath all the time, feeling uncomfortable. Duanmu Rongyan is an elder. He is equal to her. He can only bear the anger from him. In the long run, there was a rift. Now her disciples dare to disobey themselves in public. Where can she swallow this tone? Originally just want to borrow this from the head out of breath, did not think she actually dare to reply. Then he said angrily! I will not allow you to slander? Elder I just asked about the situation. What''s your attitude? It''s amazing to think that you can become a true disciple? You... " "Elder blue." Duanmu Rongyan faintly spat out three words, got up and paced over, "you don''t care about the situation of the two disciples. What''s the reason to reprimand my disciples here? If you have any opinion on me, you can put it up in person. If my apprentice is really wrong, it should be punished by me as a master. There is no need for elder LAN to act as your substitute. " "Ah! It''s itchy. Kill me, kill me "My face! All my faces are ruined On one side, the two disciples cried more and more loudly, and their expressions became more and more painful. Blue Frost''s face seems to have become a pig''s liver color. Seeing that the two disciples are in pain, she can only take out two antidotes with one breath. He asked the disciples at the bottom to distribute the medicine to them and ordered, "in the future, you are not allowed to touch anything in the secret collection without permission. If there are any violators, go back to the law enforcement hall to get the punishment! " After that, he looked at the two disciples and said, "you two are the same. Go back with me to the law enforcement hall to get punishment!" "Yes." The two female disciples felt much better after eating the interpretation pill, but still did not eradicate it. The two looked at each other, and felt regretful.Blue frost looked at the fiery red sea of flowers and felt that her heart was blocked. She immediately said, "OK, it''s time to move on. Don''t forget the purpose of your trip. Always remember... " At this time, her voice has not dropped, Mu Jing glass light way: "elder blue, are you sure you want to go now? If they leave now, their faces will be ruined. The poison of blood tea plant can not be solved by ordinary antidote pills. It is necessary to smash the face with Wuhua grass and drink the grass juice for a day to completely relieve the toxicity. Jiedu Dan can only suppress toxicity, but not eradicate it. " "This antidote pill is a classic jiuhuataiqing pill. It can detoxify hundreds of poisons, but can''t it still be a kind of flower poison?" Blue frost cold face explained a sentence, eyeground flashed a touch of disdain. Although Xuanyun sect was not as good as Liuguang sect, there were many Dan masters in the sect, and their grades were not low. The pills they refined are of high quality, only for the purpose of detoxifying a flower poison. Where else is that troublesome? But the two female disciples have already understood Mu Jingli''s ability after what happened just now. Although jiuhuataiqing pills are really top-grade pills, they are still worried. After all, when it comes to their own faces, what is the meaning of their lives if they are really destroyed? The love of beauty is the same for women at any time and in any world. One of the disciples covered his face and hesitated: "long Elder, if not, let''s go and collect some Wuhua grass. " "What does Wuhua grass look like, little martial uncle?" Another disciple asked. Blue frost see they don''t believe their words, but to ask Mu Jing glass, this is undoubtedly in public hit her face. This is not good-looking face immediately black a layer, angry way: "you are questioning this elder''s words?" Chapter 408 "I dare not!" One of the female disciples hung her head and said timidly. The other disciple saw that she was so timid. On the one hand, she was timid, on the other hand, he was worried about his face. Under the balance of the two, he did not give up and said, "but, little martial uncle said..." Before she finished speaking, she was pulled by the female disciple beside her, indicating that she would not say more. Now the elder blue is angry, if they continue to persist regardless of it, they will completely annoy her. Elder LAN is famous for his sternness. If he stares at both of them, the next day will be more difficult than his face is destroyed. What''s more, elder LAN gave them jiuhuataiqing pills, which can detoxify all kinds of poisons. Maybe they can really clean up the poisons in them. After all, the junior martial uncle is still young, and her words are not necessarily right. What''s more, even if the younger martial uncle is right, he will find a way to detoxify after leaving here. There is no need to offend elder LAN. You know, little martial uncle is different from them. They are protected by Duanmu elder. They are zhenzhuan disciples. Unlike them, they can only stand out from the inner door by their own efforts. Once the elder stares at him, the future of his life is almost over. Mu Jing glass see two people''s reaction, probably guess their idea. He raised his eyebrows, took out two jade bottles from the storage ring, handed them over and said, "coincidentally, I just have two bottles of Wuhua grass juice here. I don''t want to look at you because of your appearance. These two bottles of grass juice can be given to you as a gift. You know, this Wuhua grass is a good thing. It can not only relieve the poison of blood blooming, but also nourish and beautify your skin. After applying it, you can ensure that your skin is better than before. " "Thank you, little martial uncle." "Then we''re welcome." At the beginning, the two female disciples were still dejected and did not dare to say anything. Seeing Mu Jing Li sending them grass juice, they tangled for a while or accepted it. I thought that the grass juice was given to them by the little martial uncle. If you don''t accept it, you can''t do it. Elder LAN shouldn''t hate them because of this? Although there are still some hesitation and fear, but the yearning for beauty is better than others, which makes them irresistible. So gratefully accepted the grass juice, for mu Jing glass''s good feeling also rubbed up the wind. Can this kind of behavior of two people but let blue frost down, can''t help but in the heart of a pen. But compared with the two female disciples, she hated mujingli more deeply, so she wrote this note on her body. Shaoqing, after setting out again, Shang Linxi came to Mu Jingli''s side and said helplessly, "do you know that you just did that and have completely offended her. You can send it in private. Why do you have to... " "Ah, I just like to see her clearly unhappy, but I can''t help it. As for me, if others treat me well, I will give them seven points or even very good ones. But if others can''t please me, I won''t get used to them! " Mu Jingli will not look at blue Frost''s face, not used to her stink. After this incident, the other disciples, especially the female students, had a different attitude when they got along with Mu Jingli. In particular, the two female disciples who got the juice of grass were more attentive in a different way. Knowing that not only can you keep your face, but your skin will be better than before, no woman will be unhappy. So that the atmosphere of the whole team is very happy. Except blue frost, of course. After half a ring, they went through the sea of blood flowers and came to a misty place. It''s full of aura, and almost everyone feels something strange. According to the law, such a good place with abundant natural resources is the easiest to produce some natural materials and earth treasures. Even if you can''t find anything, you can get twice the result with half the effort if you stay here for a period of time. LAN Shuang released his divine sense and explored it. He said to the other disciples in the team: "we''ll camp here in the next five days. Later, the Duanmu elder and I will go to inspect and explore. You can form a team to experience by yourself. Remember, you can''t leave the designated area. You can''t argue with your classmates because of resources. If you find anything wrong, you should report it in time. Do you understand? " "Yes The disciples were very happy when they heard the speech, and the team broke up in twos and threes. Mu Jingli thinks this is an opportunity, and plans to find a quiet place for Bai Ling to practice. So he went to Duanmu Rongyan and said to him, "since I''m free to move, I''ll walk inside." With that, he was about to leave. When Shang Linxi saw that she said to leave, he immediately stopped her, "wait. Do you know where this is? Do you dare to walk around alone? You''re going in, aren''t you? I''ll go in with you. '' "What do you always stare at me for? Go to the one you like Mu Jing Glass said, toward the direction of Duanmu Rongyan made a look. Shang Linxi was choked by her words. In a flash of God, Mujing glass had entered the fog. What did you say to her? What did she mean by that remark? ""What do you mean? How do I know what it means? " Shang Linxi pretended to be stupid. Duanmu Rong Yan also didn''t bother to pay attention to him again, and ordered the candle you, "go, follow her all the way, don''t let her find out." "Master, what will you do if the candle is gone?" Candle you is to know the master''s situation, the heart has been very worried. Few people know the master''s secret. Now he can only rely on himself and Shang Linxi. Duanmu Rongyan, however, did not allow it to put its beak, and looked at it coolly, "I have my own discretion." Candle you see the shape know the master to be angry, but can only turn into a little finger thick gold snake slipped into the spirit fog. At the same time, Mujing glass into the fog will be called out of the snow. Seeing it sniffing and sniffing, he asked, "what do you find?" He has been bragging about his ability in front of her, saying that he is like a baby detection radar, and I don''t know whether it is reliable or not. Seeing that she didn''t believe in her ability, Xiao Xue Tuan hummed: "don''t you know that the supernatural beasts are gifted? There are so many kinds of animals in the orc race. Why are there only four great beasts? Have you ever thought about this question? In fact, orcs, like you humans, want to survive and become stronger. Natural selection, the weak will always be eliminated. The higher the level of orcs, the stronger the perception of Tiancai Dibao "Well, is that true or not? The aura here is so rich that it is impossible to have nothing. " Mu Jingli followed Xiaoxue Tuan, his eyes were always looking for a place to practice. When it''s time to arrange a small spirit gathering array, it''s almost like opening and hanging. Is looking for, has been kept by the star Chen that strange stone suddenly had a change, "whoosh" flew out of the Lingjun tower. Chapter 409 The last time this kind of thing happened, it seems that it was when Lei Ling was subdued. Can we say that there are also spiritual sources in this secret collection? Mu Jing glass thought a little, chasing the strange stone all the way to the spirit of fog in-depth, inadvertently broke into a forbidden area. The candle you, who was closely following her, was blocked outside by a prohibition. Even if it tried its best, it could not be lifted and could not enter the space. Helpless, it had to find a corner to guard, to see the situation again. But what it didn''t know was that Mujing glass was able to pass through the ban so easily because of the Lingjun tower. Even she didn''t know what was going on. It was not until the strange stone flew to an ancient tree that had been withered for a long time and fell into the hands of one person. There was no aura around him, but there was a place where the man was standing. It was very strange. But the priority is to get the rocks back. It''s also sealed with Lei Ling. "Excuse me, that..." Mu Jing glass while pondering how to return to the strange stone, while looking at the person in front of him. It''s not always true that he is a human being, because no one can live in it for such a long time. You should know that this secret collection is from ancient times. The cultivators of this continent have not the ability to live for thousands of years. Hearing the sound, the man turned around slowly. Although his appearance was not matchless, his temperament was more gentle and elegant. Especially that pair of eyes, as if soaked in endless vicissitudes, let people dare not look at each other. Before Mu Jingli continued to talk, he said: "I can''t imagine that before the ghost disappears, we can still wait for outsiders. You are the first person to find this place for thousands of years. But I can''t believe it''s because of the spirit. " "It seems that the will of God is like this. What you want to miss will eventually be missed, and you can''t make it at all. Well, after so many years, I''m tired. In the legend, you are the most precious soul. " Then the man opened his hand and let the strange stone fly back to Mu Jing glass, and said, "little girl, you and I meet here. I wonder if you can help me? Don''t worry, you won''t be in vain. " "You can help, but tell me who you are and why you are in this place." Mu Jingli listens to him just murmuring, guess he may be waiting for someone. I heard from Shang Linxi before that this secret collection is ownerless. What''s the matter with this man? Is he the owner of this secret collection? If that''s true, it''s a little embarrassing. The man seemed to see through Mu Jingli''s idea and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not the master of this foreign land. The master of this foreign land, in those days She''s about the same size as you are now. Although she''s a woman, she''s much better than most men. " "And then?" Mu Jing Li asked. The man stopped and said, "No. then, she was too strong at that time. As a result, he was besieged by a group of enemies and ended up in a different place. At that time, I could only watch and do nothing ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. " Mu Jingli doesn''t know what to say. Although he is not the owner of the secret collection, he is also related to the master here. It''s still a little awkward. What''s more, what he said is that the time is too far away from now, and he can''t get in the conversation at all. The man saw Mu Jing Li''s speech stopped, and he sighed, "it''s been so long that I can''t remember it clearly. But one thing I remember very clearly is that it is also because of this ghost that it has not dispersed for a long time "Look there." The man pointed to the place under the dead tree and explained, "there is a seed buried there, which is the purple frost jade fairy Ganoderma which she had worked so hard to save her beloved. It''s just a pity that it never sprouts. Even if I use my own spiritual source to warm it up, I can only guarantee that the seed will not die. " "After all these years, I''m afraid the people she''s trying to save have already been reduced to ashes. You take the seeds out. It depends on your nature whether you can keep them alive. As for the help I want you to do, I hope you can destroy this foreign land when you leave. I don''t want anyone else to enter here. " As he spoke, the soul became transparent. But he didn''t stop to plan, continued: "the reward for you is not only the seed of yuxianzhi, but also my spirit source. The spirit in your hand can seal the spirit source. If you are lucky enough to find all ten kinds, you will have great fortune. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find them all. The spirit spirit can slowly refine the energy in the spirit source. Over time, it can eliminate the rage in it and become the aura you can absorb. " "You told me so much that you believed I would help you?" Mu Jingli knows the value of zishuang yuxianzhi, which has been extinct for thousands of years. It is said that the dead can be alive with white bones, which can bring the dead back to life. Just a seed is enough to make waves on the mainland.Seeing that Mu Jingli said so, the man immediately understood her meaning and said, "I have my own way. I know you are not a cunning and hypocritical villain. Well, I don''t have much time. Would you like to grant my request? " "Well, I promise." Mu Jing glass slightly jaw head, showed his attitude. That person smell speech eyebrow stretch, to Mu Jing glass a smile, "thank you, thank you." "Don''t mention it. I took advantage of it. Thank you." Mu Jingli didn''t expect that a spirit source could become so human after it was transformed into a form. In order to wait for the owner of this secret place to come back, he had to wait for so many years. With a deep sigh in her heart, she dug out the seeds and spiritual source according to the man''s command. He turned out to be a wooden spirit, no wonder he could warm the seeds with his own spirit source. After collecting the seeds, spirits and spirits, Mu Jingli said goodbye to the man and left the forbidden area. Before leaving, I looked at the shadow which was almost transparent, standing under the dead tree, and suddenly felt a sense of desolation. In a moment, after leaving the forbidden area, she brings bailing, Qingdai and Lin out of Lingjun tower. I plan to find a place to practice for a few days, and then go to other places. Anyway, it''s still half a year before the secret collection is closed. Don''t worry too much. At the same time, candle you see Mu Jing glass again out of the ban, there are a few more people around, I feel strange. But it did not show up, but followed them all the way to the place of practice. Until he saw the spirit gathering array under Mujing glass cloth and knew that they were going to practice here, it quietly wandered to find its master. At this time, Mujing glass squinted at the direction of its disappearance, and then turned back to ask Xing Chen, "you know more about miraculous herbs than I do. In your opinion, what method can we use to make the seeds of purple frost jade fairy Ganoderma germinate?" Chapter 410 "Well, let me look it up." Although the star Chen has been taking care of the miraculous medicine in the tower, the ancient god medicine like purple frost jade fairy Ganoderma really has not been planted, and is not very familiar with it. Fortunately, there are many ancient books in the library on the second floor. Maybe we can find a way. Mu Jingli also knows that this matter can not be anxious, there is only one seed, in case of improper treatment, the seed will die, it will be a disaster. A Chen noticed that the smell of the candle was gradually disappearing and went to Mu Jing Li''s side: "sister, the snake is gone." "Well, I see. Don''t worry about it. The spirit gathering array has been set up. We will practice in it in the next few days. " Mu Jing glass did not pay attention to the matter of candle you, and urged several people to enter the spirit gathering array. After all the people were in the array, she opened the outer magic array again, in case someone would disturb her. In the past few days, in addition to Mujing glass, the rest of the people have a certain level of improvement. Mu Jingli felt as if he had reached a bottleneck period. No matter how much he practiced, he had little effect. So a few days later, several people discussed and decided to leave here to continue to look for resources. In addition, by the way, look for opportunities for promotion. Bailing and Qingdai have not left Lingjun tower for a long time, and everything outside feels fresh. The two bear the brunt and explore the road ahead. Mu Jingli and Lin follow behind. As for a Chen, because he is too eye-catching, he can only temporarily return to the Lingjun tower. Lin is also required to wear a mask because of his relationship with the blue family. In any case, countless forces, large and small, have come from this secret test. It''s not a big deal to wear a mask. It won''t stand out. It has to be said that it is indeed a secret collection of ancient times. You can pick up a rare elixir when you walk around. And the area is very wide, at least Mu Jingli and others have not seen other people. Before, in order to practice, they had not eaten fresh food for a long time. They took bigotan instead every day. Finally, Mu Jingli suggested: "I heard the sound of water nearby. Maybe there are fish here. There are also some wild mushrooms and wild vegetables nearby. White Ling and indigo naturalis will go to collect some, and we will cook fish soup later "Master, are you serious?" The corners of Qingdai''s mouth twitched, and her look was strange. Shouldn''t ordinary people race against the clock to search for natural materials and earth treasures when entering the secret collection? How to master son this time still have mood to eat? Mu Jing glass looked up at her, "do you think I''m joking? You see, the aura inside is so rich that the mushrooms and wild vegetables grown here must be better than those outside. If you can hunt one or two spirit beasts, go "I''ll go with you." Bailing urged indigo naturalis. After they leave, Mu Jingli looks at Lin again. "Later, you''ll be the chef and prepare here. I''ll go to see if there''s any fruit in the neighborhood, and I''ll make you sauce." "OK, Xiao Li, you go." Lin naturally has no objection to her words. What she says is what she says. After a while, everyone comes back and gives his booty to Lin for disposal. In a moment, with a strong aroma constantly floating out of the pot, it even attracted several spirit apes living in secret. These apes themselves are not low-level, but their intelligence is not as good as that of the outside world. The first one of them, though able to speak, was very astringent, just like a child who had just learned to speak, jumping out word by word. It pointed to the pot, and took out a few fruit to Mu Jing glass, "change." "You want to trade these fruits for soup with me?" Mu Jing glass found that the fruit in the old ape''s hand was actually a top-grade spiritual fruit Bodhi fruit. His eyes suddenly brightened, "change, but you have to tell me where this fruit was picked." "Good." The old ape nodded without thinking. For them, this kind of fruit has been fed up for a long time. Although the fruit contains enough aura, it is impossible for them to break through the shape as long as they are in this secret collection for one day. Moreover, the intelligence of future generations is getting lower and lower, and cultivation is not so important for them. It''s not important to eat anyway. Mu Jing glass saw it agreed and asked, "do you know the secret How many spirits and beasts live in foreign lands Before, she promised that Mu Ling would destroy this place when she left the secret collection. If there are any creatures in it, they must be taken out. Although she also thought about the way to close the entrance, as long as the secret is still there, there is always a way to come in. After receiving gifts from others, we should always do things well. We should not give up halfway, let alone leave trouble behind. That''s why she asked if she could get the spirit beast together and leave with her. The old ape didn''t understand why the human asked such questions, and looked at her blankly. Mu Jing glass saw this and thought about it and asked in a different way, "do you want to leave here?" "Away from Open? You Can Leave? " The old ape seems to think of something, a pair of some muddy old eyes suddenly burst out a touch of brilliance. Leave here, this is what it dreams of. Can this human being take them away?Mu Jingli nodded and then said to Xiaoxue Tuan: "I found that the intelligence of these spirit beasts is very low. It is too difficult for me to communicate with them. You come, ask the race and the location, and we''ll hunt for the treasure and collect the spirit beast. " Xiaoxuetuan saw that she cared about the life of those spirits, and took the task for the first time. After a long time, it said to Mujing glass: "I have asked. There are not many spirit beasts in the secret collection. There are about five races. It''s just scattered around the secret collection, and it''s a waste of time to find them. " "Just ask about the location. I still have some teleportation symbols here. If I can''t, I''ll draw a transmission array." Mu Jingli is negotiating with the ape tribe about leaving. Not far away, someone has followed the fragrance to find him. A group of people are from Dongming school, and a group of people are from Dongfang family and merchants. Among them, Dongfang Yuqi and Yuanxiao are at the forefront. They can''t wait to smell the fragrance. I didn''t know that there were not only people, but also a few spirit animals. It seemed that they were communicating with each other. "Someone''s coming. Go back and clean up. I''ll pick you up in the evening." Mu Jingli said to the old ape, let them go back first. When the apes left, she saw people. At this time, Dongfang Yuqi suddenly recognized Mu Jingli sitting on the right, but before he could speak, Yuanxiao took the lead and said, "mu Young master, is it you? What are you doing? It smells good "So you are here, too?" Mu Jingli greets Dongfang Yuqi and Yuanxiao one by one and asks them to sit down. As for the businessmen, although they don''t know Mujing glass, they know the cinnabar mark on her forehead. After all, there is a disciple of xuanyunzong in their family. Shang Zhujun''s sister, Shang Zhuyao, smelled the taste of the soup. She blinked her apricot eyes and said, "sister, your soup is really delicious. Can you give me a bowl?" Chapter 411 "It''s strange that she can see whether you are a man or a woman?" Light snow group muddled for a while, looking up at Mu Jing glass. At this time, she was clearly wearing the clothes of xuanyunzong, which was specially made for Duanmu Rongyan. She should be able to isolate herself from exploration. How can others not find her identity, this human little girl suddenly found it? Mu Jing glass is also a little curious, looking at Shang Zhuyao at the same time, eyebrows slightly raised. Business family? It''s kind of interesting. However, she did not show her face, but replied, "I''m afraid not. This soup is for us to drink. So many of you are not enough. Well, the ingredients are ready-made. You can pick them yourself. " She pointed to the surrounding area. From childhood to adulthood, Shang Zhuyao had never been rejected because of her lovely face and sweet mouth. No one, young or old, would not like her. It can be said that her popularity is much better than that of her sister Shang Zhujun. Even her father and mother like her better. This time, she was refused, and she was a little confused. Blinking, a pair of apricot eyes immediately become watery. No one was willing to refuse that pathetic little figure. Even Lin hesitates for a moment. He turns to look at Mu Jing Li and asks her in his eyes if she wants a bowl. It''s just a bowl of soup. In fact, there''s a lot in the pot. Mu Jingli looked at his eyes, probably knew what he was thinking, still did not speak. Seeing that Dongfang Yuqi was holding a bowl of soup in his hand, Shang Zhuyao even had the boy beside him. He was extremely resentful. But she did not show it, but continued to pretend, "I only want a bowl, so it is not OK?" "Hello, are you deaf? Miss Yao, please. Is your heart made of iron? But it''s just a bowl of broken soup. Do you really think we''re rare? " One of the business''s collateral had long loved shangzhuyao, but he was so low in status that he didn''t dare to express his feelings. Now it''s hard to find an opportunity to perform. Naturally, we can''t let it go easily. But where did he know, Shang Zhuyao''s heart almost scolded him to death. Do you know what you''re talking about? A bowl of broken soup? It''s the soup made by the senior spirit kitchen. Besides, there are many rare ingredients in it. A bowl can benefit a lot, not to mention delicious. Come to this secret collection for so many days, she did not have a good meal, drink a drink. There were some idiots around, and no one knew what she needed. What''s good about Shang Zhujun''s cold woman? She''s the only one in his heart. He doesn''t even look at himself. He always treats her as his sister. Now the spirit of the kitchen, and blue brother''s craft is comparable, even better than. She can''t compare with the little master of Dongfang family. Why is the treatment of a little girl better than her? By what? But in order to maintain the consistent lovely image, she naturally can''t express the thoughts in her heart. It''s almost nauseous. Is abdominal Fei, see Mu Jing glass face chilly, ridicule a smile, "since not rare, then everyone is happy, I am worried that this soup is not enough. The road is on the left It''s not like that she doesn''t speak so well in Linxi. "You The man wanted to get angry, but because Shang Zhuyao was here, he didn''t dare to start at will. Worry about making a bad impression. After all, Miss Yao is pure and kind. What she hates most is shouting and killing. At this time, Shang Zhuyao saw Mu Jingli''s impatience and apologized, "I''m really sorry. I don''t mean anything else. I just think this soup must be very delicious, so If it''s not convenient, I''ll just say nothing. " After apologizing, she said, "sister, you are a disciple of xuanyunzong. Should you know my little uncle? Oh, by the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Shang Zhuyao, and my little uncle is Shang Linxi. " "Oh, really? If you want to find him, go straight through here and you may see him again Mu Jingli didn''t like to talk to such smart people. He felt uncomfortable when he said more than one sentence. Others can''t see her true feelings, she can still see some. This is also due to some experiences in previous lives, because the goal of one mission was to teach a professor of criminal psychology. She had studied micro expressions and criminal psychological portraits with him for a while. Because she learns everything very quickly, so she does well. This merchant Zhuyao thinks that she is very smart and can use her advantages to play with others. Unfortunately, she does not eat this set. Cute is very cute, but the mind is too deep. Such people tend to be small-minded and very selfish. In her cognition, only if she wants to or not, no one else will agree. Let her suffer a little setback, someone has to make an exception, isn''t it?But how did she know she was a daughter? Is there any baby in her who can break the disguise? Or is she gifted? At this time, if you look at Shang Zhuyao, the smile on her face is almost impossible to maintain. In order to approach, she deliberately mentioned her little uncle Shang Linxi. In fact, the relationship between them was not very good, and she did not want to go to him. Is this man a fool or a fool? As a disciple of xuanyunzong, who doesn''t want to please my uncle? Shouldn''t she apologize to herself and then offer her a bowl of soup? Why is it totally different from what you imagined? No, she doesn''t believe it today. It''s just a bowl of soup. Can''t she drink it with her intelligence? She has just noticed that the kitchen around this woman is a normal person. When she talks about wanting to drink soup, he is actually shaken. So he turns to Lin and says, "elder brother, are you also a disciple of xuanyunzong?" "He is not. Do you have any questions? You''re not looking for your little uncle? Come on, you may not see me late. " Mu Jingli is worried that Lin is soft hearted and worried about what he says wrong to let people find out. His identity can''t be revealed yet, so be careful. But Shang Zhuyao can see that this woman doesn''t seem to want her to contact the spirit kitchen, and she cares about him. That''s easy. Since she speaks well and refuses to meet her requirements, she can''t be blamed for her ruthless revenge. No one in the world can refuse her request. No one can make an exception! You know, it''s suspicious that a spirit kitchen appears in this secret collection. The outside world is not without spirit kitchen, but the cooking skill is so good, there are not many qualified to enter the secret collection. If he is not the blue family, who is that? But also wearing a mask, obviously do not want to let others see through the identity, what are you afraid of? With this in mind, she "Yi" and uncovers Lin''s mask. When she saw the face hidden behind the mask, all the words that would have been exported were blocked in her throat. How could this happen? How could brother LAN appear here and be with this female disciple of Xuanyun sect? Chapter 412 No, he''s not brother LAN! "You are Blue Mo? " Shang Zhuyao has not heard this name mentioned for a long time, so she has long forgotten this person. Although he has the same face as blue brother, their manners and personalities are quite different. Since he disappeared with the woman in Luo''s family, she has never seen him again and seldom heard about him from others. For at least two or three years, no one mentioned him again. So in her subconscious, she always thought that Lan Mo should have died. It is also said that after he left with the Luo family''s women, he couldn''t stand the life of hiding and hiding. Finally, he went mad and killed his wife and son. Some people say that he repented and fled, suffered retribution, and finally died in a strange land. Otherwise, how could there have been no news for so many years? At the beginning, if he had not refused to marry Shang Zhujun, how could brother LAN have done it for him? Originally, the person that blue brother should marry should be her. But because of this blue Mo, all her life was destroyed. So even if he had a face similar to blue brother, she could not forgive him for what he had done. When she decided that the person in front of her was lanmo who had disappeared for a long time, her face suddenly changed and raised her voice: "brother lanmo, since you are back, why don''t you go back to the blue house, but stay with this disciple of Xuanyun sect? What on earth do you want to do? Are you still blaming uncle LAN for breaking up you and Luo''s sister, so you want revenge? " "What? Is he lanmo "Blue Mo unexpectedly came back?" "Don''t let him run away!" "Yes, I heard that he killed his wife and son. What kind of evil thing can''t be done? Don''t let the tiger go back to the mountain! " Businessmen and people from Dongfang family were very surprised when they heard Shang Zhuyao''s words, especially when they heard that he wanted to retaliate. Although there was nothing to do with the business, Shang Zhujun was also a victim. But who knows blue Mo conceals so long does not appear, suddenly appears here, what heart is Ann in the end? Therefore, several people of the business looked at each other, and they gathered together one after another, intending to capture the blue Mo and give it to the people of the blue family. You can''t let him run anyway. Dongfang Yuqi saw that the atmosphere was tense and his sword was stretching. Yuanxiao was still eating with a bowl of food. He slapped him on the back of his head and said, "don''t eat any more. Are you going to fight? You know to eat. Are you a young master or am I a young master? " "Ouch When Yuanxiao was photographed, he almost put his head into the bowl and looked at Dongfang Yuqi in a depressed way, "young master, that''s the business of the blue family and the merchants. What''s the matter with us? It''s a pity not to drink more than two bowls of soup like this. I don''t know when I can drink it again next time. " ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? There''s something in what you''re saying. " Dongfang Yuqi nodded as he pondered. Seeing that Yuanxiao reached out to serve the soup, he slapped him again and said angrily, "isn''t it enough to drink two bowls? Stop drinking and save some for me. " On one side, people from Dongfang family know how to eat when they see their young master. They all hate iron but not steel. An elder of Dongfang family, with a long face, said to Dongfang Yuqi: "little Lord, the relationship between the merchants and our Dongfang family has always been good. Should we help at this time?" Ah, what evil did they do in the east? Such an unreliable young owner on the stall. What a misfortune! If the master of the family abdicates in the future, will not their position as the Oriental family regress? However, Dongfang Yuqi doesn''t want to interfere with other people''s business at all. What''s more, Mu Jingli and he have some friendship. Just now he has drunk other people''s soup, how can he make things worse? Immediately said: "help what? Do you want our Dongfang family and xuanyunzong to get into trouble when you patronize the merchants? " "But..." That elder smell speech saw Mu Jing glass one eye, in the mind ponders this matter feasibility. Indeed. Business people just threatened to seize the blue Mo, can not casually dispose of him. You know, even if he left the blue family, he was still a member of the blue family. If the news of today''s affair is leaked out and the people of xuanyunzong know that the people of their Dongfang family are in trouble with their disciples, I''m afraid Liangzi will be finished. Especially the cinnabar mark on the brow of that disciple is certainly not low. Shao Shuo is also a true disciple. However, which elder of Xuanyun sect accepted another apprentice? I haven''t heard of anyone who has accepted a female disciple of zhenzhuan. Mu Jing glass glanced at the reaction of people around him and said with a smile, "who said he was a blue Mo? How do you know me? If you only think that his appearance is similar to the person you say, there are more people who look similar in the world! " "Lin, do you know these people?" Mu Jingli raises his lips and looks at Lin. Lin shakes his head. "I don''t know them." "No way. He''s blue." Shang Zhuyao clenched her silver teeth, and her apricot eyes looked at the pot of soup. "There are people who look alike in the world, but how can they be so clever, look alike, and cook so well? It is well known that the blue family is a family of spiritual cooks. Sister, don''t be deceived by him"Do it!" I don''t know who in the business team shouts, and they all start to attack in the direction of Lin. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that the Shang Zhuyao was so young that his mind was so vicious. If Lin is caught back in front of the blue family, the man who started the attack on him will never let him go easily. He must not be caught until the truth of the matter has been found out. With this in mind, she quickly calls out a Chen and a snowball, and blocks Lin in front of Lin with a bloody chant in her hand. At this time, Yao Tianqing, the leader of Dongming school, led the team to the nearest place. Yao bixuan recognized Mu Jingli in the crowd, frowned and said, "Dad, there''s a fight ahead. No, elder martial brother Mu is suffering too much. I have to help him! " "Come back!" Yao Tianqing grabbed her and frowned. "The situation is not clear. What are you going to join in? Is that the businessman and the people of Dongfang family? Can you or your father? The man you are thinking of is a disciple of xuanyunzong. Are you afraid that he will suffer "Dad, why are you doing this? Didn''t you always tell your daughter to be kind-hearted and to eliminate the strong and help the weak? How did things shrink in front of you? What about the family background? What''s wrong with the people of Dongfang family and merchants? Can they bully others with their own strength and bully less with more? " "You..." Yao Tianqing was infuriated by his daughter, his face flushed, wheezing and panting. A careless, see Yao bixuan has run past. Helpless, can only take the disciples to chase. Yao bixuan did not care about the past, but stood in front of Mujing glass and said to all the people, "when you enter the secret collection, you can say that you have to rely on your ability and your chance. Why do you want to go back and cheat more Words fall, also do not forget to comfort Mu Jing glass, "don''t be afraid, I help you. My father is here for the secret collection trip Chapter 413 When Mu Jing glass saw Yao bixuan, he was stunned for a moment, and then he saw Yao Tianqing, whose face was not very good. Frankly speaking, this matter has nothing to do with Dongming school, and she does not want to involve outsiders in this matter. So he took a wrong step and looked at her and said, "things are not what you think. Private grudges should not be involved. Don''t worry. It''s OK. Go back to your father. " It''s really unexpected that this silly girl has such a solid heart. Seeing this situation, she stood on her side without even asking a question, and felt guilty while ironing. Maybe we should have made it clear to her at the beginning, and should not be vague in the past. It''s just that some words can''t be said. She can''t see a sign on her own, and then tell Yao bixuan not to have any illusions about her, right? If you think about it, you can only dilute it. Now this kind of occasion is not suitable for explanation. We can only find a way to choose her out, not to involve her and the Dongming school. But Yao bixuan was not only unhappy, but also sad. Because she could see that Mu Jingli didn''t regard her as her own. Although it is for her sake, but also through alienation. Just at this time, a thunderous roar was heard, followed by a continuous roar. Then the earth shakes, the beasts gallop, far away to see dust and smoke, a large group of blue eyed wind wolves against the wind. "Oh, my God, it''s the animals!" "Every one of them is at the level of sacred beast. Where did such a large group come from "Run! The holy beast tide is not for fun. When they come, none of us can run away! " The people around were talking and running. Even if the Oriental family and merchants are not top-notch cultivation, they dare not compete with such sacred beasts. However, before they could escape, a group of wind wolves came out of the darkness and surrounded them. They don''t attack, they just stare at them with their fangs. Mu Jingli felt that these wind wolves were under command. As soon as he had this idea in his mind, he heard Xue Tuan say: "the wolf king of the wind wolf is coming. He is actually a monster in form, and his level has approached the level of the king''s master. But it''s strange that the spirit beast in the secret collection can''t be transformed into form If they could transform themselves, they would not have been animals for so many years. And I don''t want to leave here. Mu Jingli is also thinking about this problem, and thinks that something is strange. At this time, a tall and thin man with blue eyes and green hair came over the wolves. He looked at the location of Mujing glass, then glanced at the people of the merchants. Finally, he fixed himself on Shang Zhuyao and slowly stretched out his hand, "return the things you stole." "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Shang Zhuyao''s face was pale, but his heart was full of doubts. She didn''t understand why he recognized them all at once because they had tried to lure wolf king away when they took things. Moreover, there are arrays and prohibitions created by their merchants. It is impossible for them to catch up with this place. But anyway, she would never hand it in. It''s up to her parents to let her marry into the blue family instead of Shang Zhujun. I believe that after she brings things back to the business, her ancestors will treat her differently, and her parents will listen to her. When the wolf king heard the speech, a bloodthirsty killing idea flashed through his eyes. He slowly took back his hand, a look in the past, the wolves again narrowed the circle, a wind wolf all staring at the throat of the people in the middle. He bowed down and issued a "whoosh" warning. "Again, hand in the things. Human beings, don''t challenge my patience. " After practicing to the realm of wolf king, he no longer kills at will. But his nature as an animal is still there. He still likes to be straightforward and speak with his strength. But Shang Zhuyao still refused to let go, retreated to the back of the merchants, "I said, I don''t know what you''re talking about." There are so many people here, no matter how fierce the wind wolf is, it is impossible to attack so many people at the same time. As long as she finds a chance to escape, the wolf king can''t help her. It''s just that once she uses the teleport jade, she can''t continue to explore treasure. It''s a pity. As soon as Mu Jing Li saw her constantly retreating, he probably understood her idea. So she took a sympathetic look at all the businessmen and said to Yao bixuan, "you''ll stay by my side later. Don''t run around. Don''t worry. It will be all right. " With the pressure of small snow and a Chen, the wolves can''t bear it at all, so the wind wolf on her side is the least. It''s just a show. Yao bixuan was naturally pleased at the speech, nodded obediently, and approached her a little bit. At this moment, no one in the business, except the two elders, knew what Shang Zhuyao had taken. Seeing the fierce face of the wind wolf and exposing his fangs, he would jump up and bite their throat at any time. Some people couldn''t bear to ask for help: "Miss Yao, help us, we don''t want to die! If you do take anything, give them back. ""Did I say that? Don''t you understand?" At this time, Shang Zhuyao could not care about her image, and her nature was exposed. At the same time, the wolf king''s last bit of patience ran out and ordered the wolves to attack. Seeing this, the elder of the merchant quickly ordered other people to protect Shang Zhuyao. The two elders also fought with the wolf king. It''s a pity that their cultivation is not the wolf king''s opponent at all, and they soon lose ground. Mu Jingli looked at the business people one by one, his eyes were cold, and his perception of Shang Zhuyao fell again and again. At this time, someone found that Mu Jingli was not attacked by the wind wolf, and some roared and did not approach, so they moved towards her. Mu Jing glass is also not concerned, simply with the spirit of a circle, way: "all stand in it, this side is safe." Hearing this, Shang Zhuyao ran to her direction and said, "help me. As long as you save me, I''ll help you hide about lanmo and don''t tell the people of the blue family. Otherwise you hide blue Mo is offending the blue family and business two big families, you good think about it. It''s just your business to save me. It''s not difficult for you "Sorry, as you can see, I''m full of people here. I don''t have a place for you." Mu Jingli is too lazy to talk nonsense with her. Her attitude of asking for help is so arrogant. She still dares to threaten her. Shang Zhuyao said, "if you let them out, how many people will have a place? What does it matter if they don''t die? I''m the second lady of the business. My status in the business is higher than that of my sister. It''s more cost-effective for you to save me than to save them! If you have any requirements, just ask them. " "Are you out of your mind? You steal the treasure of the blue eyed wind wolf family, and you want me to save you? We can''t get out of here alive if we save you. The people of your business are dying. If you don''t hand over the things, the two elders of your business will die, and the next one will be your turn. " Mu Jingli has never seen such a shameless, shameless and selfish person. She has simply refreshed her three outlooks. Chapter 414 But in the eyes of Shang Zhuyao, it is mujingli who doesn''t want to save her. In the heart of resentment, helplessly took out his own piece of transmission jade card. Clenching the silver teeth and crushing the jade card, I intend to escape. In any case, since the thing has already arrived, she said nothing will be taken out. As for the two elders, it''s better not to die. It doesn''t matter if they are dead. After all, what happened in the secret collection is not for her to say casually? When the time comes, the blame will be put on this woman, who told her to see the death! However, some things she thought well, but things did not happen as she thought. At the moment when the transmission array appears, white light rises. She glares indignantly at Mujing glass. At the moment when she is ready to escape, the light on the transmission array suddenly disappears. Someone set a ban at the moment when the passage was opened, blocking her life. When she watched the light on the transmission array go out, the whole person was in a panic. She widened her eyes in disbelief and muttered to herself, "how could this happen? Who? Who killed me? Come out, get out At this time, Shang Zhuyao''s eyes were cracked and his teeth were gnashing. His appearance of madness made the people who saw this scene speechless. Several men who had loved her felt blind. How could they have fallen in love with such a different woman. And in her incessant abuse, a fox fire burned to her body, scared her to quickly raise her hand to fight, want to put out the fire. However, the fire was far from an ordinary flame, which could not be extinguished, but became more and more prosperous. Shang Zhuyao cried out in pain and rolled all over the ground, and was soon engulfed by the burning flames. After her death, a blue light flew out of her body and flew back to the wolf king''s hands. Mu Jing glass has not seen clearly, listen to the star Chen way: "is the wind spirit! I didn''t expect that there was more than one spirit source in this secret collection. The relationship between the wind spirit and the wolf king is very close. It seems that it has existed in the wind wolf family for a long time Wind spirit. Mu Jing glass smell speech can not help but look at, but also can only see, wolf king she can not dare to provoke. That is close to the strength of the king''s realm. She is a master''s realm, and there is a big realm between her and him. To go there is equivalent to sending vegetables. But the fire just now If she didn''t guess wrong, it should be Lingyuan''s Fox fire. He''s around? When Mu Jingli realized this, he began to look around to see where Lingyuan was. How did he get into the secret? Just thinking, I saw a familiar figure from afar. But he didn''t look at Mujing glass, but went to the wolf king and said, "what you want has been found back. It''s time to go with me." "Good." The wolf king nodded without hesitation. Just when they were about to leave, Mujing Glass said, "wait a minute." Smell speech, wolf king glanced at her, let open road walk to one side. Ling Yuan looked at her, hesitated for a moment, went over and said, "take this, if you encounter danger, you may be able to save your life." Said, will seal a fox fire bead to her. Mu Jing glass took a look and didn''t reach out to pick it up. With a cold smile, "what do you mean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lengyuan is silent. Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, Mu Jingli sneered and said, "if you don''t want to say it, take it back. Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die. And I have nothing to do with you, have I? " "Don''t be angry." Ling Yuan didn''t know why. She was very uncomfortable to see her talking like this. Although reason told him that the life and death of this human had nothing to do with him. But there is a voice in my heart that she can''t have an accident. If she has an accident, sooner or later, she will regret it. Although he did not remember some things, there was always a voice guiding him, which made him want to pay attention to the human''s every move. By this time, he should have been in the North Sea, but somehow he followed her into the secret collection. All the way to follow, until he found the trail of the blue eyed wind wolf. At this time, Mu Jingli heard his words, his heart was cold, can not help but some disappointment. But at the same time, he thought it was ridiculous to compete with himself. Knowing that he had forgotten himself, he could not help being angry. When the reason came back, she sighed and said, "forget it, leave the beads, you go." "Well." Ling Yuan should a, the bead to Mu Jing glass hand. When his fingertips inadvertently touched the soft palm, the heartstrings swung, the mood became a little unstable. It was the first time he had such a big reaction just by touching it. I''m too busy to keep my hair away. However, such a big reaction in Mu Jing glass seems to be avoiding, so that her eyes are dim, and there is something wrong in the heart. But soon she adjusted her mind and said again, "if you want to go, take all the spirit animals in this secret collection away. They originally belong to the demon clan, and you can be regarded as the same family. If you don''t want to, think I didn''t say it¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll arrange it. " Ling Yuan didn''t ask much. He thought that taking a family out was also a way to bring them out. Since she spoke, there must be her reason not to ask. Mu Jing glass smell speech relaxed tone, way: "OK, you go." Ling Yuan nodded, intending to turn away. There is a demon king''s seal in his hand. This secret prohibition can''t stop him. Seeing that he was going to leave, Mu Jing glass thought and said, "Ling Yuan, do you believe in fate?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Yuan is not clear, so he is hiding behind the mask with a trace of doubt. Mu Jing glass saw that he did not speak, and leaned to his ear to bend his lips and smile, "why don''t we two make a bet? If in the absence of an agreement, we can continue to meet, that means we are predestined. At the limit of three times, you won''t be able to run away from me ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll take the bet. " Ling Yuan''s voice dropped, even he was a little surprised. How could he make such a ridiculous bet? Shouldn''t he stay away from this human being? But the words have been spoken, and it is too late to go back. He is a king of demons and has no reason to turn back. However, they should not meet again. He will soon set out for Beihai, and then return to the demon clan. No matter what you think, there is no chance to meet. In this case, the agreement should also be made, which has no impact on the overall situation. So he did not say anything, but left with the blue eyed wind wolf family. Seeing the wolf king and the wolf pack leave, the people of Oriental family and business are all at ease. Yao Tianqing also pulled Yao bixuan back into the team of Dongming school and scolded him: "you girl, just like that situation, you are not afraid of an accident? Your father is just a daughter like you. You want me to be the queen! You can toss about it. Sooner or later, your father''s life will be lost to you! " Chapter 415 "Dad, what are you talking about? In that case, can we not help? Besides, isn''t it all right? " Yao bixuan curled her mouth and didn''t want to hear from her father. What''s more, she didn''t do anything wrong. The Dongming school always shares the same spirit with xuanyunzong. How can they be protected without paying? Although Yao Tianqing also knows this truth, he can''t calm down when he wants to have a baby daughter who may face danger. There was only one person to get angry. At this time, seeing that the crisis was lifted, the people of Dongfang family, seeing the miserable situation of all the merchants, planned to leave one after another. As the young master of the Oriental family, Dongfang Yuqi naturally wants to leave together. Before leaving, he said to Mujing glass: "we''re going. Be careful. Although the wind wolf family has gone, there are many dangers in this secret collection. Take care. " "You too, take care. When we have time later, call shangqingyan and let''s find a place to get together. " Mu Jing Li Road. Dongfang Yuqi nods and looks at Lin, "no matter whether you are lanmo or not, we Dongfang family will not disclose the news about what happened here today." Words fell, he called on the Lantern Festival with the people of the Oriental family to go. After they left, Yao Tianqing stepped forward and asked, "Why are you only here? What about the others? " "Scattered, free to train." Mu Jing glass did not elaborate on why he appeared here. Hearing this, Yao Tianqing nodded and looked at the surrounding environment and said, "it''s too remote to stay here for a long time. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. Come on, get out of here first "No problem." Mu Jingli originally intended to go to the old ape, but since Ling Yuan is here, it is more appropriate for him to come forward to solve the problem. Now, anyway, there''s nothing wrong with me. I''ll take care of each other. However, before they had decided which direction to go, a large fire cloud suddenly appeared in the sky. It was as if it was going to burn. Next, the earth began to tremble, the surrounding temperature rose linearly, making everyone feel sultry and sweaty. Practitioners all know that natural visions must have great treasures. Yao bixuan glared at her eyes, pointed to the direction and said, "Dad, look, that''s..." "Go, go and have a look." Yao Tianqing''s eyes were bright and full of surprise and eagerness. As a leader of a sect, he naturally did not want the Dongming school founded by himself to be placed in a lower middle position all his life. However, he was not dazzled by everything in front of him, and always suppressed the desire in his heart. After all, many top forces came to this secret collection trip. Although we all agreed before we came in, we could not quarrel and fight over resources, but not everyone could be rational in front of chongbao. Sometimes, the strength of a sect also plays a crucial role. If you don''t have enough strength, you won''t be able to keep it even if you get a heavy treasure. Maybe you''ll kill yourself and bring disaster to the sect. So although he wanted to get the treasure, he didn''t lose his mind. Mu Jing glass looks at that direction, the eye light is deep, white Ling sees form to ask a way: "master son, do we want to go?" "Go and have a look." She may have guessed one or two, because just after the fire cloud appeared, small snow and a Chen told her one after another that they felt the same breath in that direction. Then contact the temperature suddenly rising in the space. If you expect it well, I''m afraid it''s the rosefinch beast that will be born. But I didn''t expect that the rosefinch, one of the four great beasts, would sleep in this secret collection. In a moment, when people rushed to the place where huoshaoyun appeared, other forces and families also came from all directions. When Mu Jingli and others arrived at the area, they found that there was a barren land in a hundred Li radius, and flames were burning everywhere. There was a raging fire rising in the sky, mixed with a terrifying and terrifying pressure. It can be said that there is no way to get close. Under such circumstances, people of various sects are still trying to get deeper. Even because of who is the first and who is the second to quarrel, we are about to start, and no one is willing to fall behind others. Because once you take a step at night, you may miss the treasure. In particular, those who originally have a suspicion of the door, even more do not want the other clan door in front of their own. For a time the scene fell into chaos. Mu Jingli was standing on one side to watch the excitement when someone slapped her on the shoulder. Then he pulled her up and walked to one side. With a tiger''s face, he said, "OK, I have an idea. I said don''t leave the area. You sneak away thinking we don''t know, right? Do you know where this is? You are not afraid of death Looking at the people in front of him, he scolded himself. Mu Jingli felt that he was speechless. Originally, he wanted him to say a few words, but he didn''t finish speaking. He interrupted him, "stop, I''m going by myself. I''m wrong, but don''t you send someone to stare at me? The Snake must have sent a letter through the wind"Hum!" Seeing that she was impatient to listen, Shang Linxi turned away and ignored her. At this time, LAN Shuang came over and glanced at Mujing glass and said to Shang Linxi, "the people of liuguangzong are here. In addition, qingtianmen and the white family, blue home United. Lamper is a man of great ambition. I tried to persuade him, but I failed. " "Expected." Shang Linxi said, looking at four times, "later I and Duanmu in the past, you stay outside to meet." "Good." Blue frost nodded, no objection. In a moment, Mu Jingli followed Shang Linxi and walked all the way to liuguangzong''s team. Seeing her following him, Shang Linxi frowned and said, "what are you doing here? You don''t think you''ve got much trouble, do you?" "Lan Chang is always the blue family?" Mu Jing didn''t answer. Shang Linxi turned his eyes and nodded, "although she is a member of the blue family, she has a bad relationship with the people in Lamper''s line. You don''t have to look at her as the blue family. Since she entered xuanyunzong, she has basically broken the relationship with the blue family. " Words down, he stopped to look at Mu Jing glass, "you don''t get off the subject, this is not the thing you should participate in. I''ll stay on the outside, no matter what happens inside, don''t leave. Do you hear me "You enter the secret collection under the guise of experience, actually for the thing in it, don''t you?" When Mu Jingli came here, he found that many people from the clan were not surprised by the fact that the rosefinch was in the world, and they were prepared for it. Shang Linxi didn''t hide it. He nodded, "since you know it, you won''t hide it from you. Yes, I''ve been there early in the morning. There will be treasures in the secret collection. It''s not just me. The rest of the top forces are here for it. Such things can never fall into the hands of others, especially... " Before the words fell, he suddenly smelled a strong stench, and his heart sank. It''s time to come! Chapter 416 Mu Jing glass also smelled the familiar smell. When Lei Ling was subdued in the wasteland before, the so-called goddess of the holy doctor used corpse puppets to summon corpse puppets. There was a strong smell of putrefaction in the air, just as it is now. At that time, Qingming said that it was the unique secret skill of the demon clan. Is it true that this time it is also a demon? Just thinking about it, she felt that the ground around her began to tremble, and the bones of spirit animals were crawling out of the soil. In addition to those bones, there were also corpse puppets coming from all directions, surrounded by people from several large families and aristocratic families. Then, a vague figure gradually showed up. Her face was covered with a veil and her beautiful figure was wrapped in white. She was the goddess of the holy doctor. It''s just that the last time I came here, I''m the original one. Because her whole body released a lot of terror than the last time, even if not close, still feel a little breath is not smooth. After recognizing her, Mu Jing Li frowned and turned his head to Shang Linxi and said, "the goddess of Saint medical education." "Have you seen her?" Shang Linxi and Duanmu Rongyan looked at each other, and then said to Mu Jingli, "you''ll stay here later. Don''t act rashly. Do you hear me? I know you have your own ideas, but you can''t handle such people. " "But there are some things I can''t escape if I want to escape." Mu Jingli said, motioning him to look forward. I saw that woman just looked towards this side, her eyes were cold and full of killing intention. Shang Linxi frowned at the sight, and stepped forward to block her sight. At this time, an elder of Liuguang sect asked, "who are you? What is the intention? " "What do you want? Nature is for it. " The goddess looked at the burning fire behind her, and glanced at all the people present, "who is going to give up now? Our holy doctor is very willing to make friends with him and become an ally. But if you don''t listen, don''t blame me for being rude "Now, I''ll give you time to think about a cup of tea. By the way, we must consider it clearly, and never choose the wrong one. You know, these babies have been sleeping underground for so many years and they are hungry "Demon girl, it''s not up to you to talk about us as a matter of fact." An old woman of the Gong family. When the goddess heard the speech, her eyes were slightly narrowed, and a black fog rose from the place where the elder appeared. The people saw that the black fog penetrated into her body from everywhere, and swallowed her into a dead bone. Seeing this, many young disciples present and the younger generation in the family were all frightened and screamed with horror. Mu Jingli didn''t expect the goddess to be so weird. However, the black fog made her feel familiar, as if "That''s the power of the dark spirit. No wonder the light spirit last time gave me a strange feeling. It must not be the real light spirit, but the illusion caused by the dark spirit swallowing many light attributes. But the dark spirit actually fell into the hands of the demon clan, and the situation is a little tricky. " Light snow group tone dignified, let Mu Jing glass''s heart is also a sink. No wonder she feels familiar with that power, because she also has the spirit power of dark attribute in her body. Just a moment after the dark spirit appeared, her spirit sea began to turn incessantly. The goddess saw that all the people present were frightened and satisfied with the corners of her lips. After a pause, he opened his lips and said, "well, do you have any questions? There''s not much time. You''d better think about it as soon as possible. " "Ladies, don''t listen to this enchantress here! There are so many of us, she has only one person. As long as we are united, she can''t help us at all! " A veteran of Optimus gate. "Is it?" The goddess sneered and her eyes flashed a strange light. The elder had a bad premonition in his heart, but before he could react, a sharp sword passed through his back heart and went straight into his heart. He didn''t even have time to look back, the whole person fell to the ground. "Ah There was another scream. Another elder of qingtianmen widened his eyes and looked at elder Bai, who was working on it. He asked, "Bai Changsheng, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Are you going to do the opposite? " "On the contrary? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... " Elder Bai looked up to the sky and laughed. After half a ring, he gathered his smile and looked at the elder viciously. "Since the day I started, I have put the clan in the most important position. I regard the master as my father and you brothers as relatives. But what did you do to me? Well? " "After all, you are still blaming the master for passing the position of leader to the elder martial brother? You are not good at heart. You are eager for quick success and instant benefit. The master once asked the elder martial brother to kill you. It was only a few of us who pleaded for mercy... " The man''s voice did not fall, white elder suddenly interrupted: "shut up! Pleading? Do I need your plea? In terms of achievements and accomplishments, which one of them is worse than Gong Zhengtao? Since you are unkind to me, don''t blame me for my injustice"You I will tell the leader, elder martial brother, that you have done harm to your classmates today The elder''s face turned red, and his heart was filled with disappointment and anger. Can white elder listened to his words but disdain ground hums a, way: "do you think you still have the life to leave?" "You What do you mean The elder was flustered. Elder Bai winks at the white Mo behind him. Most of the disciples of Qingtian gate come to him. Qingtianmen left a few people in an instant. At this time, all the people found that elder Bai''s attack was not temporary, but had been premeditated. Mu Jing glass to the Shang Linxi voice said: "be careful of the people of the white family, I am afraid they have joined the demon clan." Otherwise, the last time I saw the holy doctor''s goddess, she would not be with the white tiger people. "I''m afraid it''s not just the Bai family." As soon as Shang Linxi''s voice fell, LAN Po of the blue family and others also stood by Bai Changlao''s side. Next, more and more people stood in the past, and soon accounted for the majority. Almost every clan and family force has defected. Seeing this scene, Mu Jingli suddenly thought of those words that Qingyan had said to her before. At that time, she said that many of the people who had been searching for treasure had been missing for some time. Now it looks like it''s probably related to the demons. It seems that they have been infiltrating various forces since a long time ago, and they have been plotting for a long time. The goddess looked at the frightened people and asked, "have you considered everything clearly? Especially the members of the ryukuang sect, we welcome you all very much. Don''t you want to stand up and say something? " "What do you want me to say? Even I know my identity so clearly. It seems that you demons have taken great pains. " Lin Lang Xiang ran a smile and said to the wind Ling beside him: "do you hear me? It''s trying to drum me up. " Chapter 417 "Lord Lin, we are sincere." The goddess was not angry at Lin Lang''s sarcasm, but looked at Feng Ling and said, "elder Feng, you are a close friend of Lord Lin and a great elder of Feng family. We are also very welcome to our holy medical education." "And all of you here, I hope you can think about it." The goddess finally added. At this time, Mu Jingli, mu xiuyao and Chu Qingyan heard the goddess''s words and looked at Lin Lang and Fengling one after another. You know, one of them is Lin Lang''s apprentice, one is Fengling''s apprentice, and the other is almost Fengling''s Apprentice. But none of them thought that Lin Lang and Feng Ling had such identities Extraordinary. Especially Chu Qingyan, she and her master lived in the mountains for nearly ten years. In addition to refining elixir and planting miraculous medicine, Shifu basically has nothing to do and lives a very leisurely life. Even when she came to this continent, she always thought that the master was only staying in liuguangzong. But I never thought he would be the leader of the ryukuang sect. If the master is the master of that super power, why would he go to muxing and stay for more than ten years? Before she could wake up from the shock, Lin Lang said, "don''t worry. I have no big wish in my life. I just want to find a corner to live a quiet life for a few years. If I''m right, you must have done a lot of work for the holy doctors? " "No interest." He paused. The goddess did not expect that he would refuse so quickly, and the smile on the corner of his lips faded away. "Lord Lin, if you insist on this, I''m afraid that your disciples will not be able to leave here alive. Even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you even care about their life and death? " "Oh, are you threatening me?" Lin Lang sneered and looked at the people of the ryukuang sect. "Is there anyone in you who intends to betray his school? Hurry up. It''s a rare opportunity. Don''t worry, if you want to leave at this time, I will never stop you. " "Lord, we pledge to live and die together with the clan!" The people of the ryukuang sect shared one voice. When Lin Lang heard this, he was very pleased. He turned to the holy doctor''s goddess and said, "do you hear me? It''s not that I won''t let them go with you. Unfortunately, they don''t like to move places like me. Unlike some people, they forget their ancestors and are willing to be others'' running dogs! " "Lin Lang, don''t blame mulberry trees and locust trees here, you..." Elder Bai knew Lin Lang was talking about them, and his face turned black. However, before his words fell, the earth was shaking again, and the fire behind him went straight into the sky. Then, a hissing sound sounded, a huge Zhuque virtual shadow rose to the sky. The goddess looked at the empty shadow and said to the white elder and all the people in the blue family: "the rosefinch is going to come into the world, do it!" Rosefinch? Mu Jing glass eyes light a squint, to the snow group way: "do you feel that breath, is it really the rosefinch?" "Yes, it seems not." Xiaoxuetuan always thinks that he has forgotten something very important, but the more anxious he is, the more he can''t think of it, the more anxious he is. It is said that the breath really belongs to the divine beast, but it seems that there is something wrong with it. Although a Chen is a green dragon beast, he has not accepted the inheritance, so he knows very little. And Mu Jing glass patronized to ask the small snow group, did not notice the face of Shang Linxi and Duanmu Rongyan. After two people looked at each other, Duanmu Rongyan suddenly made a move and attacked in the direction of the goddess. The breath of the whole body soared, reaching the top of the ninth grade of the king''s realm. Even, we have to break through that boundary. Worried about her master, Zhu you said to Shang Linxi: "the breath on the master is very unstable. If you can''t control it, then..." "Don''t worry, I''ll look at him." Shang Lin stream road. At the time of their dialogue, the void suddenly split a gap, a dark shadow shook out and Duanmu Rongyan on the palm. When that person''s figure slowly becomes clear, Mu Jing glass recognized the person, slightly frowned and said, "is it him?" "Do you know him?" When Shang Linxi heard Mu Jingli''s words, his eyebrows twisted and his face was very dignified. Mu Jing glass shook his head, "I don''t know, but I''ve met once. The man was very strange. He said some strange things and left. However, it seemed that he knew me. How could he be here? Is it... " Is he the master behind the holy doctor? In other words, is he a demon? Shang Linxi didn''t expect that they had met, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. At this time, the two hands suddenly stopped and rushed to the place where the rosefinch shadow appeared. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. Shang Linxi twisted his eyebrows and said to Mujing glass, "you just stay here. Don''t go anywhere. Do you hear me?" Without waiting for her answer, she rushed in the direction of the burning fire and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant.With the disappearance of the candle you. At the same time, the goddess and Bai Changlao also moved hands with the people led by Lin Lang and Fengling. The scene was in chaos. Seeing this situation, Mu Jingli is worried about his brother and Chu Qingyan, so he plans to go to them. Blue frost saw that she was going to go, stopped her and said, "where are you going? Stay here. You can''t go anywhere. I don''t care who your master is. As long as you are a disciple of xuanyunzong one day, you must obey orders. Do you understand? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli is speechless when he hears the speech. He thinks that he and the people of the blue family probably don''t agree with each other. Although this blue frost elder is not from Lamper''s side, and he is still upright, he always targets at her and only stares at her. Helpless, can only to the small snow group way: "you go to the elder brother there, let him be careful. As for Qingyan, it should be OK. The people of zihuangzong will protect her. Don''t come back when you''ve finished your talk. Stay with your brother. " "Good." From Mu Jing glass''s arms, Xiao Xue Tuan falls to the ground and slips to Mu xiuyao''s side. At this time, Mujing glass is very glad that the seal on xiaoxuetuan has not been solved. Otherwise, if its breath is leaked, it will cause more disturbance. After half a ring, the flame suddenly went out, and the goddess of the holy medical cult and the people of the white and blue families fought and retreated, and disappeared in front of the public. Feng Ling and Lin Lang and others want to chase after them, but a barrier blocks their way. Although only a few breaths were delayed, those people disappeared completely and no trace could be traced. In a short period of time, Shang Linxi came out slowly with a comatose Duanmu Rongyan on his back. Lin Lang saw the situation and hurriedly went to inquire about the situation. Blue frost also got up and walked towards the other side. Before Mu Jing glass had time to get up, he heard a Chen''s voice ring out: "strange, how can he have the smell of demon? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a chaotic human being. " Chapter 418 The smell of demons? Mu Jing glass eyebrow center a twist, confirm again and again, "a Chen, are you sure?" "No mistake. We beasts are very sensitive to the smell of Warcraft, even if I have not accepted the inheritance, I can also feel it clearly. However, it didn''t happen before. How come And his breath is getting weaker and weaker. If it goes on like this, he may die Death? Hearing this, Mu Jingli quickly got up and walked past. Without saying a word, he took out a bottle of Lingquan water from his arms and handed it to Shang Linxi, saying, "feed it to him." "What is this?" Asked Shang Linxi. "Bring it to me." Lin Lang first took over the Lingquan water in Mu Jing glass''s hand and opened it to smell it. See inside the spring spirit is very rich, eyes light a bright, surprise way: "spirit spring water? It''s just the right thing to do. Come on, give him a drink. " "Well." Shang Linxi took a meaningful look at Mujing glass, picked up the jade bottle and gave it to Duanmu Rongyan. When Duanmu Rongyan''s face was not as pale as he had just been, Lin Lang took hold of his hand and felt his pulse and said, "leave here and go back to liuguangzong first. His present condition must be cured as soon as possible." "Good." Come back to the master of blue color Finish saying, turn to look to Mu Jing glass, hesitated for a moment: "you..." "I''ll go back to liuguangzong with you." Mu Jingli took the lead in expressing his position. "No problem." Shang Linxi knew that her relationship with elder Lan was incompatible, and he was also worried about what conflicts might happen between them. Mu Jing glass saw that he agreed, and then said: "you wait for me, I and my brother say a word." She has not forgotten that she has already discussed with her brother before. After leaving here, she will go to Luo''s house and try to find a way to pick up her mother. But judging from the current situation, I''m afraid it will be a mistake. This time, there were people from the Luo family, but they never had a chance to meet them. I don''t know any of them. If you want to get your mother back, you can only go back to Luo''s home. With this in mind, she turned to the place where all the people of the Han Ji sect were, and said to Mu xiuyao, "brother, can you come out for a while? I have something to tell you. That''s what we discussed before. It may be wrong. " "Why, do you have something else?" Mu xiuyao also knows that the situation is a bit chaotic today. Next, the so-called top forces will be busy. They will discuss how to deal with the demons and recapture the rosefinch beast. But even if they discuss anything, they won''t be informed. After all, the reputation of hanjizong is not very good. Even if we have corrected the evil, it is not so easy to accept. So he had thought well before. After leaving here, he sent Sikong Yuwei back to hanjizong, and then went back to Luo''s home with his sister. First go to see my cousin''s family, and then go back to my home. But I didn''t expect that something went wrong on the way. Of course, such a result is not what Mu Jingli wants to see. Who could have thought that the rosefinch and the beast would appear in the world, even the long hidden demons were shocked. But this is also good, although the rosefinch temporarily fell in the hands of the demons, but their hidden forces are almost exposed. Just now she listened to a Chen and xiaoxuetuan''s words, and she had been discussing the life of the rosefinch. Listen to their meaning, rosefinch''s breath seems not quite right. Although the battle is not small, but some bluff feeling. After that, it disappeared too quickly, which is not in line with the situation of the beast. Unless, the situation of rosefinches is the same as theirs. It''s a pity that Duanmu Rongyan is still in a coma. Of all the people present, I''m afraid only he knows the details most. Thinking of Duanmu Rongyan''s situation, she frowned slightly and said in silence for a moment: "I''m going to go with you to liuguangzong, or you''ll go with me? Didn''t you say you wanted to meet your master? This is an opportunity. There are so many people here that it''s not convenient to talk. " "This..." Mu xiuyao hesitated. On the one hand, he really wanted to find a chance to meet his master. On the other hand, he was worried about the people of the cold Jizong. Especially Sikong Yuwei, she can''t practice. If something goes wrong on the way, he will be worried. As soon as Mu Jingli saw his hesitation, he probably guessed his worries. After thinking about it, he said, "why don''t you go back to hanjizong first? I''ll wait for you in liuguangzong. It''s estimated that I can''t leave for a while. I have to wait for some days. It should not be far from here to return to the cold Jizong. Then you can go there as soon as possible. " "Good." This is the best arrangement. There is no need to worry about what will happen to the people of the Han Jizong after he leaves, and he can have a chance to see the master. So after the two agreed, Mujing glass and Shang Linxi followed the team of liuguangzong. Speaking of it, Mu Jingli came to this continent for such a long time, but he has never been to liuguangzong.Many people have said that liuguangzong is the Holy Land in the hearts of Danshi. All Dan masters are proud to be able to enter the Liuguang sect. Even if some Dan masters couldn''t get into the Liuguang sect for various reasons, they would try their best to get on with the Liuguang sect. Although Mu Jingli is not a professional Dan Shi, but because of his love of medicine and alchemy, he has always been longing for it. If you have a chance, you must go in to have a look, and learn from the Dan master inside. We should know that there is only liuguangzong, a top-level force that contains Danshi in the whole continent. Although there are also Dan masters in other sects, most of them are full-time practitioners. Because it takes a lot of energy for a Dan master to study alchemy, the higher his attainments are, the weaker his cultivation level is. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. After all, people''s energy is limited. However, it was not easy for the master of Liuguang sect to have both. But what surprised Mu Jing Li most was that she knew the leader of the Liuguang sect early on. It was really deep enough. If it had not been for the goddess of the holy medical sect who broke out his identity, I''m afraid she would never have thought of that place in her life. Until now, she feels that this matter is very mysterious, just like a dream, which is hard to believe. The main reason is that Lin Lang gives people the feeling that he is too far away from the legendary patriarch. Even eight poles can''t fight that kind of thing. Lin Lang saw that Mu Jing glass was staring at him all the way. He deliberately raised his face and said, "if you have any words, don''t falter. It''s not the first day I met. What else is hard to say? I haven''t seen you so reserved before I didn''t know you were the leader of Liuguang sect before. Mu Jing Li''s stomach Fei, soured his throat and said, "master Lin, it''s not right. You should call Lin Zongzhu. I''m curious about one thing. In those days, how could you and master Feng run to muxing mainland? Did Qingyan know your identity? " Chapter 419 "How could she know? If it wasn''t for avoiding trouble Cough, like quiet, I will not go to muxing land to live. Alas, it''s a pity that I only came back after more than ten years of silence. It''s a hard life. " The trouble I want to avoid is still not avoided. Say, Qing Yan that wench all let him to spoil. For a stinky boy, he ran away without saying a word, but he didn''t catch up with him in the end. Think about it and get angry. Lin Lang gazed at Mu Jing Li''s face and hummed: "your brother is not striving for success. He actually mixed up with the people of the Han Jizong. The old fellow Sikongtu didn''t know what virtue he had accumulated in his last life. He gave birth to a smart daughter. That girl is very good. Since your brother has married her, he should treat others well. Don''t worry about nothing and go to provoke Yan. " I hope that the dead hearted girl can figure it out earlier and don''t hang on a tree. Mu Jingli knows that he has opinions on his brother. In fact, she can understand this kind of mood by transposition. If she has a baby apprentice running around chasing others, and has not caught up with them in the end, she will be half angry. But it''s hard to say about my brother. Listen to his meaning, do not seem to like Sikong Yuwei, take care of her just out of the friendship of friends, two people up to now also have no round. But who can tell the truth about feelings? It''s better for her to say less at this time. Think of here, Mu Jing glass did not pick up his words, but pursed a smile perfunctorily in the past. Lin Lang saw that she didn''t speak and didn''t want to embarrass her too much. After all, there was nothing to do with her. Of course, we can''t blame mu xiuyao. If you really want to say, it''s just that his apprentice can''t think of it. He has to like that boy. In the end, he sighed and said, "what about you? How did you get into xuanyunzong? Xuanyunzong belongs to Jianzong, and there are not many alchemists, and few of them are worthy of the title. You girl is so gifted with alchemy that you might as well turn to my liuguangzong. " ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve already learned from my teacher, so it''s not easy to switch to other schools. " Mu Jing glass some speechless, how this topic chatting into digging the foot of the wall? After a while of silence, she looked up at the sky, "are we looking for a city to rest in the neighborhood tonight?" "No rest, hurry back to zongmen as soon as possible. The boy''s situation is not optimistic." The person Lin Lang said was, of course, Duanmu Rongyan. Mu Jingli nodded and said, "why don''t you and liuguangzong''s team go first? I have some private matters to deal with. It''s not far from the city of Liuguang. I think I can get there tomorrow. " Up to now, a Chen has not caught up with her. She is really worried. Before leaving the secret collection, she quietly left a Chen there, intending to let him destroy the secret collection. This is something she has promised others for a long time, and she must do it. A Chen''s divine sense is stronger than her and more sensitive than human beings. It can be determined whether there are any living creatures in the secret collection. Although Lingyuan promised to take those spirits away, he still had to make sure. It''s just that he should have come back after seeing that half a day has passed. If he doesn''t arrive tonight, she''ll have to go back and look for it, or she won''t be at ease. Lin Lang heard her saying that she was going to separate from them. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "what do you want to do? Do you want to leave two disciples to help you? It''s not peaceful outside now. If you meet the sage doctor again, you won''t be able to deal with it alone. " "Don''t bother. It''s not a big deal." Mu Jingli waved his hand, thinking that a Chen''s identity could not be exposed, leaving more people in trouble. Besides, the saints have been exposed and should not appear again in a short time. Just the rosefinch It''s a hidden danger. Although it seems that the world is peaceful now, under the appearance of peace, there is a fixed time bomb and bomb, and I don''t know when it will break out. It seems that we need to solve the problem at hand as soon as possible, and then we can shut up for a period of time. After this secret journey, she deeply found that her cultivation realm was nothing in front of the real strong. If there is a day of chaos, she can only stare, nothing can change. Lin Lang saw that she refused again and again, but he did not insist. When Shang Linxi heard that Mu Jingli wanted to stay first, he found her and said, "what''s the matter with you? No matter what it is, we''ll talk about it later. You''ll follow me to liuguangzong first. When ah Yan''s situation is stable, I will work with you. " "No, don''t you treat me like a porcelain doll? When I didn''t know you, I was still a person? Go with you to the ryukuang sect, and I will join you as soon as my affairs are over. " Mu Jingli said, pushing shanglinxi, urging: "go, really do not need you to help me anything. Go and be with your sweetheart. This is a great opportunity for you to show off! " She said with a smile. When Shang Linxi heard the speech, he held his breath in his chest. He couldn''t go up or down. He choked and didn''t say a word. I didn''t expect that he was joking at that time, but now he often let himself eat flat.I knew that I really shouldn''t have said those words. But he also saw that Mu Jingli had something to hide from him, otherwise he would not have such a big reaction. So he thought about it, and finally left the candle you, let it look at Mujing glass. In the evening, Mu Jingli finds an inn in the small city, and plans to wait for a Chen to come back. Fortunately, there is a bond between them, and there is a sense between them. As long as a Chen leaves the place where the secret collection is located, there will be a sense on her side. Then let him meet here, and then go to Liuguang Zong to find Shang Linxi. But what she didn''t expect was that she had to wait in the middle of the night. And an unexpected guest is waiting. When you met qinglichen, you were surprised to see qinglichen? It''s not until January, is it? What are you doing here? " "The situation changed, and the rosefinch eggs fell into the hands of the demons. I can''t wait a month. Now I''m going to take a Chen back to the Qinglong clan. If he accepts the inheritance earlier, he can find the hiding place of the remaining evils of the demon clan earlier. " Qingming road. Rosefinch egg? Mu Jing glass did not respond, listen to the snow group said: "no wonder the smell of rosefinch is so strange, it has degenerated into rosefinch eggs. Let a Chen go back to the Qinglong people. Now only he can find the place where the rosefinch is. " "As for me, it''s time to find the ancestral land of the white tigers. The white tiger clan took refuge in the demon clan. They were more or less tainted with the smell of the demon clan. They could not enter the ancestral land. I have a hunch that there may be a surprise in the ancestral land. So this time, I''m going to go with them. " "Are you leaving?" Mu Jing glass tightened his eyebrows and denied, "no, it''s too dangerous." Chapter 420 "Where is it not dangerous? Don''t you, human practitioners, practice and promote in danger and pursue the road? What''s more, I''m not a pet of animals. How can I live in comfort every day? " Xiaoxuetuan said, shaking the hair on his body, and jumped away from Lingjun tower. When Mu Jingli heard it, he was stunned, and then he suddenly realized: Yes, if you want to move forward in the world of practitioners, you have to constantly experience and improve in danger? They''re human beings, especially demon beasts. It seems that her concern is chaotic, do not give it to adventure, always feel that it is still very weak. I forget that it''s about the beast. Having figured out the key, Mujing glass nodded and said, "OK, then you can go with them. However, we must be more careful. If you have anything to do, you can send me a message and go back early. " "I see. Women are trouble." Xiao Xue Tuan is proud to leave the beginning, but in fact, she is a little reluctant to give up. Mu Jing glass and its mind are interlinked, some words even if not said, the heart also understand. Instead of saying anything more, he looked at a Chen and said, "ah Chen, so are you. When you arrive at the Qinglong clan, you must be careful and don''t believe everyone. Do you know that? Not everyone is trustworthy. " Although she and Qingming have known each other for such a long time, she thinks that he is a good person, but it does not mean that all the people of the Qinglong clan can be trusted. It''s hard to know, especially when she''s not here. It''s fake to say that she doesn''t worry. A Chen nodded seriously and followed Qingming with the snow group. The next day after they left, mujingli went to Liuguang city and planned to go to liuguangzong. There are Dai ye, Bai Ling and Lin. When they arrived at the gate of Liuguang City, they saw many white robed Dan masters coming and going. It should be said that this is the city they have walked through, the most Dan division. Outside, the high-ranking Dan master can be seen everywhere. It is also a kind of wonder. What''s more interesting is that most of the things sold in the stalls in the city are related to refining medicine. They are not only the tools for refining medicine, but also various kinds of elixir and herbal medicine, and even those who sell pills. But the pills sold are not very reliable, most of them are refined with the most inferior herbs. The efficacy is worrying. Mu Jing glass just took a look, then saw the quality of those pills, not from a smile, and white Ling and other three people go forward. Qingdai knew nothing about refining medicine. Seeing the master laughing, she asked curiously, "master, what are you laughing at? There are a lot of pills here. It''s really the city of Liuguang. It''s different. " "It''s all fake medicine, and it''s not. It can''t be said that it''s fake medicine, but it doesn''t have much effect after taking it. You see, the price they''re selling is obviously the one that''s hurting the laymen. " However, this kind of behavior damaged the reputation of ryukuang sect. I don''t know why no one came out to take charge of it. Mu Jingli was just explaining to Qingdai, but he didn''t expect to be heard by a stall owner. He said unhappily, "my guest, you can''t buy it, but you can''t talk nonsense. The clotting pills I sell at this stall are excellent pills. They are genuine. If you don''t believe it, we can try. " The real price? "Oh, well, how are you going to try it?" Mu Jingli didn''t want to argue with these people, after all, it was none of her business. In any case, such pills are not effective, but they are not fake drugs. They can''t kill people. But it''s just a good-looking appearance. In terms of efficacy, even a product of pills can''t be compared. To put it bluntly, it''s just that the cost performance ratio is too low, which is more pitiful. The man saw that Mu Jingli''s head was covered with a curtain cap. He dared to look down on the pills he sold. He grabbed the injured rabbit on the ground beside him and took a pill to put it into his mouth. as like as two peas were sent to the rabbit''s lips, he was seized by a glass of glass, and his hands were shaking with force. Another one looked exactly the same. After a series of actions, she looked at the ground rolling three times, and the dusty pill said: "I should be some clever means. It turns out that it''s a clever way to change that inferior pill into a second grade clotting pill to deceive the public. If you want to use it, just use the pills on your stall. Don''t make it empty. I want to see if it works! " "You You let me go! You''re here to make trouble, but dare you do it? " The man found that he looked away. He was not the one he could provoke. Under the guilty heart, he made a color towards a few people in the dark, and instantly walked out of a few people from the corner. "Master, I''ll leave these little minions to the two of us. We''ve been following you for so long, and our hands have been itching for a long time Qingdai offered to take the initiative, and Bai Ling met those people and walked over. Next, I heard the sound of "Ping Ping Pang Pang", and the big men who looked like they were strong and strong were beaten down by bailing and Qingdai. Mu Jing glass see that a few people lying on the ground howl straight, to two humanitarian: "OK, teach a meal even." After that, he turned to the stall owner and said, "I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t do this kind of fraud in the future. Either sell your medicine well, or you can do something else. Next time, I won''t be so good at talking. ""Let''s go." She has more important things to do and has no time to waste time with them. At the same time, Lin walks into a drugstore selling medicine. He saw a woman at the door soliciting guests, and many young women rushed to the pharmacy, so he went in curiously. "Young master, do you want to see Tian Xiang Yu Lu Dan? Do you want to give it to the girl you like? Come on, come and have a look. There are three kinds of low, medium and high quality Tianxiang jade Ludan. Of course, there are also perfect quality Tianxiang jade Ludan. With different quality and different price, which do you want to see? " Another woman said. Seeing her reach out to pull himself, Lin quickly steps back and says, "I I just look. " "Young master, you are so handsome. The girl you like must be a little beauty? If you want me to say, there is no woman in the world who doesn''t care about her appearance. If she wants to give her, she will give her the best. What do you say? " The woman induced again. When Lin is struggling, Mu Jingli''s voice rings out: "Lin, what do you do with this kind of pills for women? When did you have the girl you wanted? Why don''t I know? " She said with a smile. Lin feels flustered and waves his hand. "No, I just want to see." "Look at it..." Mu Jing glass laughed and took a look at the several kinds of Tianxiang jade dew pills. After a look, found that the effect of the general, such pills are not as good as her refining Huanyan pill. However, she had never expected so many women to buy. Suddenly, an idea burst out, let her find a way to become rich. With this in mind, she turned her eyes and said to the woman who solicited the guests, "excuse me, is your host in?" Chapter 421 "The owner is not here, you What can I do for you? " The woman looks at Lin and Mu Jingli. She knows that they are all from the countryside. She can''t figure out what they have to do with their boss. She doesn''t dare to answer easily. Mu Jingli takes a look at Lin and sees that the woman is very wary. He says, "I want to have a business with your boss. It doesn''t matter. If you can''t do it, you can tell your boss what I said. Let''s just say someone wants to make a deal with him and give him a chance to make your pharmacy go to the next level. If we seize this opportunity and let you become the biggest medicine shop in the city of Liuguang, it is not impossible "By you?" The woman looked at them with obvious distrust. Mu Jing glass see also not angry, said: "yes, by me. Whether you can seize this opportunity depends on your host''s decision. Of course, I don''t have to go to your pharmacy. I can find other people to cooperate. " "No need to..." The woman wanted to ask them to leave. Just then, another voice rang out from behind: "Lady Shu, bring those two people to the back." "Yes." When the woman heard the speech, she quickly took back the words she wanted to export. She glanced at Mu Jingli and said, "please. Although the owner is not in, but our little owner is there. You can discuss the business you want with the little owner. " "Trouble." Mu Jingli nods and says to Lin, "wait for me outside for a while. I''ll come when I go." "Xiao Li, can I go with you?" Lin is worried that Mu Jingli goes in alone, worried that she will be bullied by others. Mu Jing glass lifted the curtain cap to give him a reassuring look, and then followed the woman into the backyard. After entering the backyard, a special aura came to Mu Jingli''s face, which shocked Mu Jingli''s spirit. Looking up, you can see that there is a small medicine garden in the backyard. There are many rare elixirs in it, and the one who looks at it is an expert. The woman saw that Mujing glass stopped in front of the medicine garden, and said with pride: "these medicines are all planted by the young owner. The most popular Tianxiang jade dew pill in our pharmacy is created by the little master." "Is it?" Mu Jing glass just lightly said a word and went to the main house. The woman thought that she would hear some kind of praise, but she didn''t expect the other party''s response to be so cold. She was disdained. She thought that it must be a mountain village man who came out of some corner. She had never seen the world, so she didn''t know the value of Tianxiang jade dew Dan. But since the little boss spoke, she did not dare to show her emotions too much, but her attitude was a lot colder. Will Mu Jing glass lead to the main house, she then turned away. When the woman named Shu Niang left, the owner of the house said, "the door is open. Come in." Hearing the young voice, Mu Jingli opened the door and went in. Seeing a well-dressed teenager sitting in it casually, he was looking at her up and down, and then he took a look at the place, went to the opposite side and sat down. Seeing Mu Jing glass, the young man looked at her and said, "I heard you want to talk business with me? I''d like to know what kind of business can make our drugstore better "It''s OK to fool the ignorant girl in the city, but she can''t make a lot of money. The richest people have basically joined every sect, but I''m afraid the Tianxiang jade dew pill you invented won''t get into their eyes. " Mu Jing glass export words can be said not polite, a little face did not leave for the other side. Young people are young and full of vigor. They can''t stand the harsh words that others say. What''s more, he has always been very confident in the prescription he invented. The only drawback is that the efficacy is not good enough. But now he was belittled as worthless by others. Naturally, he was unconvinced. As soon as he patted the table, he stood up and said, "I can see that you are not here to do business. You are here to smash the market! Do you believe it or not? At my command, you will not be able to stay in the city of Liuguang? " "Why, are you so angry?" Mujing glass is not afraid of the threat of youth, but feel that this naive appearance is very cute. They all said that facts speak louder than words, so she took a bottle of Huanyan pills she refined. He sent it to the young man and said, "look at this before you talk." "Well, if you let me see it, I''ll see it? I''m not... " The young man picked up the jade bottle and opened the cork. He thought that the other party was just bluffing. How could he have thought that when he smelled the danxiang floating from inside, he couldn''t speak. Only smell danxiang is more than his refined Tianxiang Yulu Dan, which is a high-quality pill. Seeing this, the young man''s face changed again and again, and finally became pigliver color. Seeing that he was looking at the jade bottle, Mu Jing Li said with a smile: "how about it? Is it time to talk about business? " "You What kind of pill is refined? Why have I never seen it before? " The boy asked curiously. Mu Jingli didn''t hide his secret, and told him directly: "it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it, because it''s the Dan Fang that has been lost for a long time. It''s passed down from my family. Of course, this bottle of pills is not the business I intend to discuss with you. What I want to talk about is not pills, but potions. "The refining cost of pills is too high to be produced in large quantities. But the drug will not be affected by this, and can be divided into several dilutions to distinguish the grade. Of course, if someone wants to buy pills, she can provide them, but the price is several times higher. What she said just now is not totally deceptive, because she found this Dan Fang from the second floor of Lingjun tower. There are also many lost Dan Fang, if the effect is good, we can continue to cooperate in depth in the future. The teenager had never heard of the word "medicament", and immediately asked, "what is a potion?" "This is the potion." Mu Jingli took out a bottle of her own medicine, which is usually used to wipe her face. "You can understand it as a diluted Huanyan pill, but the effect is not inferior to the pill. You can divide it into several grades, plus the pill in your hand, which is the cooperation I want to talk with you. I''ll supply the goods, you can sell them, and divide them into three or seven parts. " "Why don''t you do it yourself?" Young people can''t think of it. If there are such good pills and potions, why don''t you set up your own house and sell them in other people''s medicine shops? Isn''t that a lot of money will be lost? Mu Jingli naturally knew what he was worried about and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I sincerely cooperate with you. As for why I don''t do this business myself, one is that I don''t have time to do business, and the other is that it''s not convenient. I''ve already said everything. As for whether to do this business or not... " "Do it! Why not? " The young man put the jade bottle on the table and said, "but it''s too little to divide the account into three and seven, right? It''s fifty-five. I''ll give you the goods. It''s a reasonable distribution. " Chapter 422 "No, just three or seven. If you don''t agree, there''s no need to go on with the business. " Mu Jingli said he was going to get up. It''s not that she is too fussy, but that she wants to see the sincerity of the other party. Because if you want to cooperate for a long time, you should be cautious. If the short-sighted, in order to a small profit on every detail, then she can only change a partner. Cooperation, or congeniality is more important. The young man didn''t expect that Mu Jing Li''s attitude was so tough that there was no room for discussion. If according to his former temperament, the business will be yellow. Who can tell him that he is not a good-natured and talkative person at all? He has always been the only one to bargain with others, and no one has ever dared to bargain in front of him. Of course, there was no such person in the past. It''s just that people like this are usually driven out by him and beaten up again. But mu Jingli was different because he could not refuse the pills she refined. Want to give up and really reluctant to give up. So he pressed his temper and forbeared and asked, "is there really no room for discussion? How about four or six if I step back? " He''s given in a step. Should we agree now? But what he didn''t expect was that Mu Jing glass shook his head and resolutely said, "it''s only three or seven points. This is my condition. If you can''t accept it, you don''t have to. I''ll find other people to cooperate ¡°¡­¡­ Really can''t let it? " Young people tangled. "No Mu Jingli shook his head again. When the young man heard the speech, he wanted to clap the table and walk away. The two hands on the handle clenched into fists. He could not help it. But when he saw the bottle of pills, smelling the Dan fragrance that came out of it, he was stunned to endure the breath. After taking a deep breath, he swallowed his mouth and nodded hard, "OK, it''s three or seven minutes. But we have semicolons in every city. How much can you provide? Not without it. " "Don''t worry, it won''t delay the sale." Mu Jing glass saw the youth agreed, and said: "if there is no problem, today we will finalize the business and sign the contract." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy was so big that he was so persistent for the first time. He always has the final say, and was led by others for the first time. But now that he had agreed, he could only swallow it into his stomach. Zhuo asked Zhuo to take the inkstone. what about you? It''s all partners. Should I have a look at the hangings on your head? " "Mujing glass." Mu Jingli didn''t hide her identity. She had heard of this Zhuo family. It should be said that her family background is second only to eight families. Because the family put most of their energy into business, they had a lot of money. But the details are still poor, so they are not among the eight families. Seeing that the pen, ink, paper and inkstone were ready, she went over to write two contracts, handed them to Zhuo Yu and said, "have a look. If you think there is any dispute, we can discuss it again." Discuss? Is there any room for discussion on your attitude? Zhuo Yu abdominal Fei a, took over the contract, one by one to see once. See above deadline is written is 3 months, eyebrow heart a twist way: "how only 3 months? Where has anyone been doing business for such a short time? " "Ji Yue, haven''t you heard of it? After all, this is the first time we have cooperated with each other, and we have to adapt to each other for a period of time. After three months, if the profit is considerable, we can discuss whether to continue cooperation. If there are no other questions, you can sign. " Mu Jingli has already thought about it. If there is no problem in the three-month cooperation, we will make another profit in the future. What she wants is long-term cooperation, so she has to have a three-month inspection period. However, this is her own decision, and she does not intend to tell Zhuo Yu about it. It depends on his performance in the past three months. Zhuo Yu is the first time that he heard the word "Ji Yue". He was stunned and didn''t speak for half a day. After half a ring, he picked up the brush on the desk and signed his name. After the two signed each other, mujingli properly received one of the contracts and said, "since we have signed the contract, I wish us a happy cooperation. Come on, give me a hand. " Then she took off the curtain cap on her head. Although Zhuo Yu did not join any sect, he still had some insight. Their Zhuo family owns the largest auction house on the mainland and has contacts with many religious sects on the mainland, so they naturally recognize the cinnabar mark of Xuanyun sect. Seeing Mu Jing glass''s vermilion mark on his forehead, he widened his eyes and said, "are you a disciple of xuanyunzong?" "Why, can''t the disciples of the sect be engaged in business?" Mu Jingli looked at his outstretched hand and said, "I still hold out my hand." "..." Zhuo Yu was speechless for a moment. He shook hands with her and asked, "when will your goods be available? If it is sold out, how can I contact you? Also, do you sell Dan Fang? If you have Dan Fang to sell... ""Sorry, I don''t sell Dan Fang. If the goods are available now, we can supply you with a month''s supply. If you want to sell them, you can decide. I just collect the money. If you need to increase the supply, you can discuss with me in advance. " Mu Jingli said and took a note to him. But Zhuo Yu just looked at the notes and didn''t reach for it. Instead, he took out a jade card from the storage ring and said, "this is a jade card for transmission. It can take about a month, and it''s worth 30 red spirit jade. You can use it first. If you have any questions, please contact me at any time ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s very rich. What''s the value of 30 chilingyu? Mu Jingli felt that he had time to go to the auction house to earn some extra money, otherwise he was really poor. Thinking of this, I suddenly remembered that Zhuo''s family seemed to run an auction house and asked, "do you have the VIP ID card of the auction house? I happen to have several pills for auction. " "What pill?" Zhuo Yu asked. Mu Jing glass did not answer the rhetorical question, "the business of auction house also belongs to you?" "That''s not true. My uncle is in charge of the auction house." Zhuo Yu turned her mouth and took out a round jade card and handed it to her. "This is the identity jade card of Zhuo''s Qiankun auction house. If you want to auction, you can take this in, and naturally someone will take you to identify it." "Thank you." After putting the jade card away, Mujing glass got up and stood up. After two steps, he turned around and said, "the goods are in this storage ring. You can handle it yourself. If there is nothing special, just contact once a month. " Then he put a storage ring on the table. Zhuo Yu watched her walk out of the house and took a look at the ring. See inside densely packed with many jade bottles, eyes suddenly bright. After that, he collected the ring, called his confidant, and told him, "check the Mujing glass for me. Be quick. In addition, following the news from the auction house, I want to know what pills he has auctioned Chapter 423 On the other side, after Mu Jingli leaves the drugstore, he sets out with Lin and others and heads for liuguangzong. Already passed a night time, also don''t know Duanmu Rong Yan''s condition how. I hope that the bottle of spiritual spring can help him delay some time, so that master Lin and others have enough time to work out a way to save him. After half a ring, Mu Jingli takes Bai Ling, Lin and others to the gate of liuguangzong. In the majestic gate, there are always Danshi in white coming and going in twos and threes. Many people are holding various ancient books about alchemy in their hands and standing in every corner to discuss and study. At first glance, this place is not the home of the practitioners, but more like an academic institute. The atmosphere of learning is very strong. Mu Jingli and others looked all the way. Qingdai said curiously, "master, these people are really strange. We have walked all the way. There is no one blocking the way for cross examination. Are you afraid that there are enemies or people with evil intentions coming to visit us?" "This is the strength of the super power. Who in the ordinary people would be so upset that they would come to liuguangzong to make trouble?" Bai Ling had no choice but to smile, and said to Qingdai, "you are worried too much. We''d better ask the way for the master." "Oh." Qingdai nodded and walked with Bai Ling towards those Dan masters. In a moment, when the two came back, Qingdai first said, "master, master Lin, they are in danxinfeng. These people are really stupid to read books. I told me as soon as I asked, but they were not defensive at all. " He turned his lips in silence. Mu Jingli laughed and pointed to his feet and said, "the mountain protection array here is not a decoration. You don''t have to worry about others. Let''s go. Since they are in the danxinfeng, we''ll go there. " "Well." Qingdai took a look at Bai Ling and saw that Mujing glass had gone far away, so she quickly followed up. But they don''t notice that Lin hasn''t spoken since he enters the door. His face is not right. Until they get to the front of the transmission array, Mu Jingli finds that Lin is missing. He turns back to look for him. Only then does he find that Lin''s face is as white as paper, and the whole person is sweating. He leaned against the side of a rockery, wheezing and panting, looking very hard. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass quickly took out a bottle of spirit spring water and gave it to him to drink. Seeing that his face was a little slow, he was concerned: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the trouble? " How did it suddenly happen? Lin shakes his head and takes a deep breath. "I don''t know. I just know it''s hard. There''s a fire burning in his body." "Let me see." Mu Jingli takes Lin''s hand to diagnose his pulse. He finds that his pulse is chaotic and the sea of spirits is constantly churning. All in all, it''s bad. Because there was a curse in his body, she was very worried that the curse would break the seal again. If you do it again, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to seal again. But once the seal can not be sealed, the curse breaks out, he will explode and die. In desperation, she thought of a way and said, "Lin, take this pill first and have a good sleep for a while. You can rest assured that I will not let you have any problems. " She is to blame for this. She has been busy with her own affairs, her brother''s affairs and ah Chen''s affairs, and has completely ignored Lin''s affairs. It seems that the mother''s business will be delayed for some time. Lin''s business is no time to delay. Seeing Mu Jingli''s guilty face, Lin forces himself to squeeze out a smile and comfort her, "don''t do this. I''ll listen to you. I''m sure Xiaoli won''t let me down. It''s just that it seems to have caused you trouble. I''m sorry Recently, Mu Jingli was so busy that he watched all the way. He didn''t expect that his body would have problems at this time. He really felt sorry. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know what happened to him. He doesn''t know how to comfort Mujing glass. The only thing I can do is to stop bothering her. So after saying that, he took the pill that Mu Jing Li handed over and ate it. Shaoqing, after Lin has taken the pills and has gone to sleep, Mu Jingli hides him in the Lingjun tower and asks Xingchen to put him on the bed of the bamboo house. Seeing that his situation has stabilized for the time being and has not continued to deteriorate, Mujing glass is finally relieved. "Let''s go." Duanmu Rongyan there is not optimistic, she still have to go to see. So, a line of three people to go to the transmission array of Dan Xin Feng. Because of her lively temperament, Qingdai has always been at the forefront of the three. When she found that the transmission array was passing by, an old man with white beard ran out of nowhere, stopped several people''s way and said, "who are you? This is a place of great importance, not a place for you to come. Take advantage of my patience, you''d better go back. " After that, he looked at Mujing glass, fixed his eyes on the cinnabar mark on her eyebrows and said, "disciple of xuanyunzong? What are you doing here? You are in the wrong place. Xuanyunzong is in the south. " "We are not in the wrong place. Old man, who are you? Where did it come from? " Qingdai frowned."Indigo!" White Ling smell speech pulled her a, small voice way: "don''t talk disorderly, we are in the family door of others." "What are you afraid of?" Qingdai was a little unconvinced. Mu Jingli looked at her and said to the old man with white beard: "master, we need to go to danxinfeng for something important. Please allow me." Just now, she listened to the voice of Xingchen, saying that the cultivation of the old man had reached a state of perfection. In other words, it is possible that the elder is even higher. However, is it a bit overkill to let an old man of King''s realm guard the transmission array here? The old man smelt speech and looked at Mu Jing glass and said, "little girl, you can go there unless you leave something on you. You have a treasure in your pocket, don''t you? I''m very interested. Come on, take it to me and have a good look at it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli was speechless for a moment, and his heart was tense. She suspected that the old man knew the existence of lingjunta. This feeling of perspective was once seen in the YiR desert. The old man Bai gave her a feeling of terror, just like the old man. She stiff face hook lips, strong self pulled out a smile and said: "master, I don''t have any treasure." "Little girl, you are not honest." The old man said, casually pointed, inserted in the Mu Jing glass hair hairpin fell down. Then it flew to the old man''s hand. It was the "colorful phoenix flying sky" that Ling Yuan gave her. However, the hairpin has been transformed into a very common one, which is absolutely invisible to ordinary people. I didn''t expect that the old man found it all at once. What''s more, Mu Jingli has a feeling that the treasure he just mentioned is not this one, but Lingjun tower. Although I don''t know why she felt this way, her judgment can never be wrong. Chapter 424 I saw the old man holding "colorful phoenix flying in the sky", looked over and over, stroked his beard and said, "it''s really a treasure." With a wave of his hand, "OK, you can go." "Ah, master, he..." Seeing that the old man had no intention of returning the hairpin, Qingdai was in a hurry to come forward. Mu Jing glass reached out to stop her and said, "didn''t you listen to the elder? I''m just going to take a look at it. I''ll leave the hairpin here first. I''ll take it when we leave. " "The elder has let us go. Let''s go." She was the first to go in the direction of the transmission array. Seeing this, Qingdai looked at her and then looked at the old man. She didn''t know what to do for a while. Bai Ling patted her and said, "let''s go. The master is gone. Why are we still here? Don''t disturb your predecessors here. " "No..." Qingdai knew how important the hairpin was to Mu Jingli. After being pulled away by Bai Ling, she kept saying, "let''s just go. What if we can''t find the old man again? Your heart is too big, you are not afraid that the hairpin can not be taken out? " "The master is not worried. What are you worried about? The master has his own care. He can''t miss it. " Bai Ling to Mu Jing Li''s words can be said to be obedient, how the master said she did. In her mind, everything the master does has its own consideration. Qingdai is different from her. Although she is convinced of Mujing glass, she will say something that she can''t see. Now they don''t worry about it. They are alone here. They stamp their feet and say, "forget it, you don''t worry. What am I worried about here? Let''s go. Let''s go. " I hope the old man doesn''t take the hairpin as his own talent. Otherwise, if you can''t get it back, the demon king doesn''t know how to explain it. Don''t be angry with the master. In a moment, Mu Jingli and other three people came out of the transmission array one after another, and they saw a very simple bamboo building in front of them. There is a crooked neck tree planted in front of the bamboo building. It doesn''t look like the place where the master of a clan lives. "Master, are we in the right place?" Qingdai looked at the scene in front of her eyes, and her heart said that it was too shabby, right? Anyway, it is also the Lord of the same clan. How can we live in a place not as good as those ordinary people in the city? Mu Jingli shakes his head, and he has some doubts in his heart. However, he soon did not doubt, because the figure of Shang Linxi appeared on the bamboo building and was looking at the place where they were standing. After seeing mujingli standing in the same place, he also stretched his neck and waved, for fear that they could not see it. "Let''s go." Mu Jingli left a word and walked forward first. After he got to the second floor, he listened to the way of Shang Linxi: "did you feel very surprised? I was surprised when I came. If it hadn''t been for Lord Lin himself, I would have thought I had gone to the wrong place. " "Is he any better?" Mu Jing glass timely interrupted him and asked about Duanmu Rongyan. Shang Linxi''s face sank and shook his head. "It''s hard to say. We''ve done everything we can. Now we can only hope that Lord Lin can refine the pills as soon as possible. He has gone to the back mountain to refine medicine. I can watch him here. It''s OK for the time being. " "I''ll go in and have a look." Although Mu Jingli is the disciple of Duanmu Rongyan in name, in her heart, he and Shang Linxi are her friends. Her friend became like this, her heart is not very good. But when she walked into the bamboo building and saw Duanmu Rongyan, who was still lying on the bed, she suddenly felt that her heart was tight, as if someone had pinched it on it. It was a sudden pain. The breath stopped at once. Seeing that her face was not quite right, Shang Linxi stood there as if she had forgotten her breath, and said with concern: "what''s the matter? You don''t look well, do you? " Think about it carefully, they haven''t had a rest since they came out of the secret. They may be tired. Mu Jing glass shook his head, "it''s OK, it''s over." It''s really strange. What happened just now? Why does she feel heartache? It''s like "But you Why do you cry? " Shanglinxi eyes a coagulation, heart: is this girl''s memory in awakening? This is impossible, because she has been reincarnated many times, and it is impossible for her to retain the memory of the past. Mu Jing glass smell speech a surprise, subconsciously reached out to the corner of his eyes, did not expect to really touch a little bit of wet. It was not Shang Linxi who was lying to her. Yeah, how could she cry? At that moment, she felt very sad. But why? She was clearly aware that the emotion of that moment did not belong to her. But if it doesn''t belong to her, who does it belong to? Isn''t there another person living in her body? This idea together, she was startled by this idea, and quickly looked inside to check. But nothing was found.Shaking her head, she said with a strong smile: "it may be that I''ve been too tired recently. I just had sand in my eyes." Well, she admitted that the excuse was so bad that she didn''t even know what was going on, so she didn''t know how to explain it. Shang Linxi was so worried that he didn''t say anything. He nodded, "otherwise, you can go and have a rest. I can watch it here." "It''s OK." Mu Jing glass shakes his head and goes to Duanmu Rongyan. Seeing that his pulse was very weak and had intermittent pauses, he turned his head and looked at Shang Linxi, "is this still called nothing?" "It''s really OK. Don''t worry. Lord Lin took pills for him. This state is the best. After refining the pill, seal it again Cough, it''s OK after taking pills. " Mu Jingli frowned when he saw that he was trying to speak, but he had something to hide. However, what he didn''t want to say was in vain, so he got up and said, "please watch here. I''ll go and have a rest. Here is a bottle of spiritual spring water. If you need it, give it to him. " Then he took out a jade bottle and put it on the table. Then he took Qingdai and bailing to the outside. Shang Linxi looked at the Lingquan water on the table and said, "there is a room nearby. Go to the next room and have a rest." "Well." Mu Jingli walked into the next room according to his words. After entering the room, Qingdai couldn''t help saying: "master, it seems that the business childe has something to hide from us. You said, duanmugongzi was not hurt. How could it be like this? " "Why do you have so many questions today? Don''t disturb the master''s rest. Let''s go out. " Bai Ling pulled her a way. Mu Jing glass shook his head, "it''s OK, you stay. I don''t really want to rest. I just don''t think it''s helpful to stay there. You are right here to guard for me. I''ll go in and see Lin''s situation. " Then he went straight back to Lingjun tower. See star Chen is sitting outside the bamboo house, she walked to the way: "small Chen Chen, you help me to see, I have what is wrong with the place?" Chapter 425 ¡°¡­¡­ What''s wrong? What do you mean Star Chen was asked by her a muddle, around her to turn a circle, shake head, "there is no wrong place, ah, or that stupid woman." ¡°¡­¡­ I thank you Mu Jingli felt that he was unnecessary to ask this question, and turned his eyes and walked to the bamboo house. At this time, Lin is lying quietly on the bed. If it hadn''t been for a faint breath, he would have thought he was dead. Mu Jing glass went to give him a pulse, turned his head and looked at Xingchen, "do you know what pill can thoroughly crack the curse in his body? I have searched many ancient books these days, but I have no clue at all. " "There''s a recipe that might work." Star Chen says to stretch out the small hand of white fat fat empty one grasps, a worn-out ancient book appeared in his hand. He quickly turned over a few pages and sent the ancient books to Mu Jing Li, "look at this." "The blood of those who cast the curse?" Mu Jingli frowns slightly. If she can find the person who casts the curse, she won''t have to have such a headache. "Is there no other way?" It''s not easy to find the person who casts the curse? What''s more, it''s just a kind of medicine. There are many kinds of elixirs that have been extinct in the mainland for a long time. Although there are several species planted in Lingjun tower, most of them still need to be found. The star Chen hears speech to shake his head, "this is probably the only way to save him, but this is the way to thoroughly crack the curse, and there are other ways to delay the outbreak of the curse. First refine a Tianyuan pill, at least it can make him last a few months. " "No problem." Since we can''t find the person who casts the curse and can''t gather the elixir needed by the elixir, we have to slow down first. But it can''t be delayed. We have to start to prepare now. Mu Jingli goes out of the main room with a sigh. She plans to refine some Tianyuan pills. At least Lin doesn''t have to lie on the bed half dead. Although he is unconscious now, he is suffering a little better than when he is awake. Still feel pain. A few days later, Mu Jingli''s pills are refined successfully, and a Tianyuan pill is put into Lin''s mouth. Seeing that Lin''s situation has stabilized for the time being, Xingchen says, "he often talks in his dreams these days. Although he is in a mess, I still have some clues. The people who hurt him are probably the blue family, and their status is not low. " "Well, when Duanmu Rongyan''s situation is stable, I''ll go to my brother and go to Luo''s house. First solve my mother''s problem, and then set out to explore the blue family Mu Jingli planned the way. The star Chen asks: "that green dragon and white tiger matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let''s wait for a Chen and xuetuan to come back. If there is no news in two or three months, go to the Qinglong people. There are too many facts in front of her now, and none of them is easy to solve. It can only be seen step by step. The star Chen sees her trouble and suggests: "you should improve your cultivation as soon as possible. With your current cultivation, I''m afraid it won''t be very smooth for you to go to the Luo family to ask for someone. If you can''t even protect yourself, it''s no use saying anything else. " "Well, you are right. So I plan to take advantage of this period of time closed for a period of time, with bailing and Qingdai guarding outside, there should be no problem. If it really can''t be solved, I''ll go out and solve it. " Mu Jing Li Road. Star Chen hears speech to nod, feel like this arrangement is also good. Anyway, the time and velocity inside Lingjun tower is different from that of the outside world, so it should not delay anything. A few days later. Lin Lang''s elixir was successfully refined and handed over to Shang Linxi, who let him take it to Duanmu Rongyan. As soon as Rong Muyan expected. Candle you weeps with joy, and tears fall from the snake''s eye. He rubbed Duanmu Rongyan''s clothes with the snake head of the thumb size. "Master, you can be regarded as waking up. I''m worried about death." ¡°¡­¡­ Go down. " Duanmu Rongyan stares at the place where the snake''s head has rubbed, and tightens his brow. When Shang Linxi sees it, he grabs the candle you in his hand and says with a smile, "you''d better follow me, otherwise it''s not good to be stewed into snake soup." Words fall, look to Duanmu Rongyan, "how do you feel?" "It''s all right." Duanmu Rongyan said he was about to get up. Shang Linxi pressed him and said, "don''t move, and then lie down for half a day to see the situation. You don''t want to die. You know your own situation, and you go to fight with him "What''s the latest move from the demon clan?" Duanmu Rongyan did not answer questions. Shang Linxi shook his head, "there is no action. Maybe you are scared by your lethargic strength. You are looking for a place to cringe." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Rongyan heard his words for a long time without saying a word. After a while, he turned his head and looked into the room. He found that there was only the figure of Shang Linxi, and no one else was there. His eyes were dim. As soon as Shang Linxi saw him like this, he knew what he was thinking. He pursed his lips and said, "that girl is probably closed. She has a lot of troubles recently. Although I can''t calculate the specific situation, I still know the general situation. In fact What if she was here? She has forgotten us for a long time. You should understand that. " If I had known this, why should I have done it in the first place? Some decisions, once made, can never be retrieved.He once calculated for two people that although there is intersection in life, there will be no possibility of that. In other words, their relationship has come to an end. Duanmu Rongyan listened to his words and remained silent for a moment. After a while, he said, "I want to be quiet by myself. Please ask someone to prepare some hot water for me. I want to bathe and change clothes." ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t stand you. " What is stuffy in the heart, also do not know which day will be suffocated. Obviously, I care a lot, but I don''t want to say it. In this way, don''t say fate has done, even if it is possible, he has to do nothing. Shang Linxi sighed and left the room with candlelight. In a moment, when he passed Mu Jing Li''s room, his heart suddenly sank and gave birth to a very bad feeling. He hesitated and knocked on the door. Bai Ling opened the door and saw that it was him. He asked, "Mr. Shang, what can I do for you?" ¡°¡­¡­ What is your master doing now As soon as Shang Linxi''s voice fell, Mu Jingli''s voice came from the bed and said, "do you want me to do something?" At this time, hear that pretended calm voice, Shang Linxi eyebrows a twist, around bailing into the room. In spite of Qingdai''s obstruction, he pulled open the tent on the bed, and saw Mujing glass sitting cross legged on it, pale and frightening. He quickly reached for her pulse and said in a sharp voice, "what have you done to yourself? Don''t you want to live? Even if you want to be stronger, you can''t do this, do you know... " "You don''t mind me, i..." don''t worry. Mu Jing glass is very aware of his own situation, has already had the sign of being possessed by the devil. But she didn''t want to let others know that she had just forced out to make Shang Linxi feel at ease, but she didn''t expect him to open the bed tent. Originally thought that he had disguised very well, but finally did not hide from him, subconsciously do not open the head. Chapter 426 Seeing this, Shang Linxi sighed helplessly, took out a jade bottle from the storage ring and sent it to Mu Jingli. His tone softened and said, "eat this, have a good rest, and then I''ll help you sort out the spiritual power in your body." "What is this?" Mu Jing glass took the jade bottle, opened the lid and smelled it. He was surprised to see him, "zongpin high-level pills, dark ice purple elixir?" Actually, it is a pill specially used to stabilize the mind and relieve the symptoms of being possessed by the devil. But this is not the point. The point is that this pill is too high and expensive. It seems that it is not a high-level pill, but because of its special effect, the black ice purple elixir has a low success rate in refining. Moreover, the elixir needed is very rare, which is generally used to protect life. If she received this pill, it would be a great debt of gratitude. "I can''t take this. It''s too expensive." With that, she will return the pill to Shang Linxi. She knows her own situation, although there is a risk of being possessed by the devil, but it is not life-threatening, and she can recover slowly. It just took a little longer. Fortunately, the velocity of time inside Lingjun tower is different from that of the outside world. She has plenty of time now. But Shang Linxi didn''t want her to suffer from the disorder of spiritual power again. She looked at the jade vase and said, "if you said it, it''s for you. Zhenzhuan disciples can get a pill of zongpin every year. This pill will be taken when you withdraw it in advance. Take it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli still hesitated after hearing his words. When he was deliberating, Shang Linxi took the medicine bottle and opened it, poured out the pills and put them directly into her mouth. The action was very direct and simple. It made Mujing glass speechless. But after taking all the pills, she couldn''t spit out any more, and she couldn''t vomit. She had no choice but to take out the seed of the purple frost jade fairy Ganoderma which she had got in secret before, and sent it to Shang Linxi. "Take this, maybe it can come in handy." "What is this?" Shang Linxi saw a seed lying in it, and its aura was extremely strong. He hooked his lips and laughed, "you are really interesting. I''m not a Dan master. What do you do with it? Do you expect me to plant it? I don''t have the patience. Take it. " "You put a lot of pressure on me." Mu Jing Li frowns. In her whole life, including her previous life, the most troublesome thing is that she owes others the favor. Because she was afraid she couldn''t afford it. Hearing the speech, Shang Lin Xi slowly put away his smile and nodded to collect the seed properly. After collecting, he sighed and said, "OK, I''ve got the seeds. Can I feel at ease? You have a rest, and I''ll see you later. " With that, he turned and left. However, after walking out a few steps, he stopped again, turned his head and looked at Mujing glass, "by the way, I came here to tell you something. Ah Yan wakes up. The situation is under control. You don''t have to worry about him. Just take care of yourself. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass was speechless for a moment. When the man left, Bai Ling came to him and said, "master, the son of Shang seems to be angry." "You two stay here. I''ll go in and breathe." Mu Jingli didn''t answer Bai Ling''s words, but threw down a word and went back to Lingjun tower, which seemed to escape. As soon as she came back to Lingjun tower, she saw that Xingchen was standing on the opposite side, looking at her. She pursed her lips and said, "you can say what you want to say, don''t have any scruples. I haven''t seen you care about how I feel before. How can you still be so sensitive now? " "Won''t you be tired like this? Everything depends on yourself. I''m afraid I owe you something. Aren''t they your friends? Would you have thought that if you were him today The star Chen uses own that tender voice, solemn tunnel. Mu Jing glass smell speech a Leng, also really was asked by this sentence. She knew very well that if she was Shang Linxi today, she would contribute her own refined pills. But the truth is clear, the heart is still unable to cross that ridge. Because some things have already been deeply engraved in her soul, which can not be changed by changing. But now that she has realized it, she will try to correct it in the days to come. After a moment''s silence, she nodded and said, "you''re right. I was just being too emotional. Give me some time and I''ll try to change it. Thank you, little Chen Chen. " "Thank you for what? Don''t blame me for meddling. " Star Chen skims open an eye, from cheek to ear tip all scarlet. It was the first time he had been so seriously appreciated that he felt a little embarrassed. Mu Jingli was so seriously cute that he unconsciously went to kiss his little face and turned to the main room. Because her action is too abrupt, cause star Chen half a day all did not respond to come over. After the reaction, the little face "Teng" turned red. Looking at Mu Jing glass''s back, he called out: "who, who allowed you to kiss me? This is a sneak attack. You know what? Shame, what a shameOh, what a shame! Star Chen pulls neck to call after, cover face "whoosh" once disappeared from the spot. When the figure of star Chen disappears soon, another person appeared outside the bamboo house. As the divine consciousness was very strong, he noticed something wrong, so he frowned slightly and walked towards the bamboo house. In a short time, Mujing glass just returned to his room, and before he could adjust his breath and refine his medicinal properties, he heard a knock on the door from outside. Her first reaction thinks should be star Chen to chase over, but turn to think again feel wrong. After hesitating for a moment, she went forward to open the door, saw a tall and straight figure appeared at the door, surprised: "how is it you?" "How can you look so ugly? Get hurt? How do you take care of yourself? How long does it take you to make yourself like this Ling Yuan had something to look for her. Unexpectedly, she was able to pass through the prohibition of Lingjun tower without hindrance. But when he saw Mu Jing Li''s face, he forgot what he wanted to say. Even ignore their own emotional abnormality, concern blurted out, even with a trace of familiar reprimand. It seems that such words are very smooth and even without thinking. Mu Jingli was confused by his series of words. After a moment, she repressed the hope and excitement in her heart and tried to ask, "you, have you recovered your memory?" ¡°¡­¡­ What restores memory? I, I just After Ling Yuan reacted, he was also confused and felt very embarrassed. I have nothing to do with others. Why do you say that? After a burst of chagrin, he said in confusion: "I''m sorry, I I just said too much. It''s just you, i "Stop." Mu Jing glass smell speech, eyes light a dark, in the heart a burst of disappointment, can not help but cold face way: "you come to find me something?" Chapter 427 "Are you angry?" Ling Yuan looked at her beautiful face which was tense because of anger, and her heart beat uncontrollably. All of a sudden, he found that the smile and smile of this human being had an impact beyond his imagination. Not only that, he thought of her more and more recently, which he had never thought of before. Until now, he still felt a little incredible when he thought about it. And it''s incredible that he should care about the joys and sorrows of a human being. Today he didn''t have to come in person, but he did. If there was a man who had a cold face on him, he would have turned around and left. It is absolutely impossible for him to suffer from this kind of anger. Of course, no one dared to give him a cold face. But now looking at the little woman standing in front of him, he doesn''t feel angry, on the contrary Some heart rate is accelerated, is he really sick? How did it get so abnormal? For a time, Ling Yuan''s mood changed thousands of times, turned up a huge wave, but did not show any signs on the surface, trying to maintain the consistent cool Jun. But the tight body has exposed his restlessness. The star Chen standing behind him can see everything clearly. But mu Jing glass is not in the mood to observe his reaction, just feel very confused. She rubbed her forehead, turned to walk into the room, picked up the pot, poured herself a glass of water, raised her head and poured it in. Looking at her back, Ling Yuan walked into the room and said, "I''ve settled all the spirit beasts. You can rest assured. The old ape is very grateful to you. This is a gift from him With that, he stepped forward and put a wooden box on the table. Mu Jing glass turned to look at the box on the table and asked, "what is this?" "A box of fruit." Ling Yuan returned. Mu Jing glass slightly jaw head, looking to Ling Yuan, "you still have something?" "You Is there any difficulty? Can I help you? " Ling Yuan said this sentence, a burst of regret in his heart, would like to swallow all the words back. But at the same time, I felt a little relaxed and raised a trace of expectation. He didn''t know what he was looking forward to, but there was light in his eyes, even some hope. Mu Jingli opens his mouth and wants to refuse, but thinking of Lin''s current situation, he turns around and says, "do you know how to break the curse of the demons? Or there''s a way to delay the curse. " Curse? Ling Yuan smell speech a Zheng, looking at Mu Jing glass, a tight heart. But after the exploration, she found that there was no evil spirit in her body, and she didn''t look like she was cursed. She was relieved for a moment. Before he could speak, Mu Jingli explained, "it''s not me, it''s a friend of mine." "There is a way, maybe. There are water spirits in the demon clan of Beihai. It is said that the water spirit can purify all the filth in the world, which may be effective for cursing. As long as the effect of the curse is weakened, it is not difficult to break it completely. " Ling Yuan suddenly realized something and asked, "who is that friend you mentioned?" "Follow me." Mu Jingli purses his lips and takes lengyuan to the place where Lin is. In order to suppress the curse, she set a layer of prohibition on Lin, so Ling Yuan didn''t find him at all. At this time, seeing him lying on the bed, Ling Yuan suddenly misunderstood him and twisted his eyebrows and said, "is it because of him that you made yourself look like this?" "No, it has nothing to do with him." Although Mu Jingli didn''t like the tone he spoke to himself, he tried to answer his question calmly. But such a denial deepened Ling Yuan''s suspicion. He said coldly, "it''s not because of him, but because of who? Who is so important to you that you don''t even care about your own life? " "What do you mean? Question me? " Mu Jingli''s mood is not good originally, this time has reached the critical point of the outbreak. However, at this time, Ling Yuan found that the "colorful phoenix flying sky" which had been worn in her hair was missing, and her face sank completely. She said, "it turns out that the so-called love of human beings is nothing more than that. A few days ago, she was still gambling with me, and in a twinkling of an eye, she sacrificed her life and death for others. Now that you don''t like it, well, give it back to me. " "What''s to give back to you? What is life and death? Are you sick? " Mu Jing Li''s hard pressed temper finally couldn''t be controlled, and he called out to Ling Yuan, "who are you? Why talk to me in this tone? Why do you forget when you want to and leave when you want to? " ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t make trouble without reason. I asked you, where is the hairpin I gave you? " When Ling Yuan heard her mention of amnesia, she couldn''t help feeling a little empty. But in a flash, seeing her hair bun with a wooden hairpin, the anger in her heart instantly suppressed her heart deficiency. Mu Jingli heard the speech and understood what he was talking about. He took a deep breath and spewed out: "the hairpin is not here, but it is not what you think.""It''s not what I thought. What''s going on?" Ling Yuan asked. Mu Jingli poured himself a cup of water again. After drinking it in one breath, he put the tea cup on the table and said, "when I entered Liuguang sect, an old man guarding the transmission array took it away. He said that he would take it away for a few days and return it to me when he left. I''m in a hurry to In short, there is something urgent to do, so I didn''t ask him again. I planned to leave in a few days and then... " "Well, I''d like to hear about your urgent business, which is more important than the love token I sent you?" Although Ling Yuan believed her words, she always felt that she was hiding something else. And the meaning of that hairpin is extraordinary. How can it be handed over to others at will? But mu Jingli heard what he said but did not want to explain, if there is no trust between two people, what is the meaning of saying more? In the end, it was nothing more than a quarrel. So she directly sat on the stool and said, "in short, I don''t give the hairpin to others. If you want to believe it, you can believe it. If you don''t want to believe it, I have no way. If you insist, I''ll give it back to you when I get it back. " "Is that the answer you gave me?" Lengyuan sneers. Mu Jingli gazed at him and said, "yes, that''s my answer. I''m so tired now that I don''t want to argue with you any more. Anyway, you always say you''re going. If you''re not happy, the door is on your right. You can go out by yourself. " "Good." Ling Yuan nodded and turned away. After waiting for him to leave, star Chen shakes head to sigh to enter a room. He climbed up the stool with his small body and sat on the opposite side of Mujing glass, clubbed his chin with his right hand and said, "how did you quarrel again? Don''t you always want to remind him of you? I can see that he cares about you "You little boy, what do you know?" Mu Jing glass lowered his eyes and hid all his emotions. Then he raised his head and said, "he just said that there are water spirits in the demon clan of the North Sea. I want to go there." Chapter 428 "The North Sea? Aren''t you going to Luo''s house? " Star Chen asks a way. Mu Jingli nodded, "yes, I didn''t say I would go now. First go to Luo''s house, and then turn to Beihai. When Lin''s situation improves, he will go to LAN''s house to solve the problem thoroughly. " That''s what she''s thinking at this stage. "Xiaoli, Beihai is very dangerous. Don''t risk for me." At this time, a weak voice sounded. Mu Jing glass turned his head and said in surprise: "what did you just say? How do you know the danger of the North Sea? Do you remember something? " I didn''t expect Lin to wake up so soon. It seems that Tian Yuan Dan doesn''t have Bailian. The effect is still good. It''s a pity that if we don''t solve the curse one day, we will still have the danger of breaking out. Once the curse cannot be contained, the consequences will be disastrous. Hearing this, Lin nods and says, "I just had a very long dream, which reminds me of a lot of things. Xiao Li, don''t go to Beihai. It''s too dangerous. I don''t care. I can''t die. " "What did you say? You''re my friend. Can I watch you happen? I''ve made up my mind about it. Don''t say it again. Just wake up, don''t worry about so much heart, sleep a little more, keep your spirits up Seeing Lin fall asleep again, Mu Jingli turns his head and says to Xingchen, "xiaochenchen, is Lin''s situation getting worse?" "Do you mean his recollection? It''s not a good phenomenon to restore memory at this time, but it''s not as serious as you think. Tianyuandan has stabilized his situation. At least in a short period of time, there should be no danger as long as you don''t use spiritual power. " Star Chen sighed tone, say: "you do not care about him first, solve your own matter first most important. There was something wrong with the practice before, even if you took pills, there were certain sequelae. In a short time, you are not suitable to use spiritual power "Well, I know." Mujingli has already thought about it, so he will stay in Lingjun tower to resume breathing. In addition, Shang Linxi will help her sort out her meridians, so there should be no big problem. It''s just that the trip will be delayed for a few more days. As for the matter of Ling Yuan, she doesn''t want to think about it for the time being. Everything goes with the luck. After half a ring, in the evening outside, shanglinxi knocked on the door again. Mu Jingli guessed that he might have come to help himself sort out the meridians, so he left Lingjun tower and opened the door. Seeing that her face looked much better, Shang Linxi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you haven''t eaten anything for a day. I asked the master of liuguangzong''s canteen to cook some food. Please try it. When you are full, let''s start "Good." Mu Jing glass slightly jaw head, looking at the Shang Linxi food box will be the same as placed on the table. For a moment, after he sat down, she thought and said, "since the situation of Duanmu has stabilized, I plan to leave in the next two days. You''re supposed to come back to the door next? Don''t wait for me. Let''s meet at the zongmen then. " "Where are you going?" Shang Linxi was worried about her leaving alone. She said, "no matter where you want to go, wait first. One is that your physical condition does not allow it; the other is that I can''t get away from it at present. I''ll go with you when the work is over "No, I can do it alone." Mu Jingli thought for a moment and said, "I just go back home and deal with some housework. It''s inconvenient for you to follow me and help me. It''s better to stay with Duanmu. It''s time for you to strive for it. Maybe he will decide to make a commitment as soon as he is moved. " In the meantime, she did not forget to make a joke. Shang Linxi was choked by her, and snorted coldly: "how can you not use your brain when your mouth is so strong? If you have a little brain, you can''t make yourself into such a mess! Eat quickly. You can''t stop your mouth, can you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass see he no longer mention to follow their own things, then lowered his head to eat rice. Not to mention, she was a little hungry after all this trouble. Liuguangzong is worthy of being the top power. The food made by the canteen is very delicious. When the water was enough and the food was full, Mu Jingli combed the meridians with the help of Shang Linxi. It wasn''t until nightfall that it was almost finished. Seeing that her body had recovered, Shang Linxi got up and said, "you can have a good rest and talk about other things later." "Well, you go back." Mu Jing glass urged way. As soon as Shang Linxi saw her reaction, she knew that she had never taken her words to heart and did not intend to follow suit. I knew that I couldn''t stare at her by myself. I had no choice but to take out a jade card and a few Charms from the storage ring. After putting them on the table together, he said, "you may be able to use them if you take them well. This is a jade card of your identity, which is the same as your life card. Put it away. Don''t lose it. If you are in any danger, we can save you ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Mu Jingli thought he would keep staring at himself and would not let himself leave. He even thought that he would be angry with himself for a period of time after he secretly left. But he didn''t expect that he would say such a thing.For a moment, she even doubted whether Shang Linxi had guessed what she was going to do next. After all, his divination has always been very good. But anyway, at least it shows that he cares about himself. On this intention, she will also carefully put these things away, not to let him worry about himself. Shang Linxi finally saw that she was not as perfunctory as she had just been. He took a long breath and turned away from the room. In a moment, after the Shang Linxi was far away, Mu Jingli contacted mu xiuyao with a voice transmission charm. When everything was settled, she left danxinfeng the next morning. Thinking that she didn''t know when she would come back, she decided to ask for her hairpin before leaving. So, after the transmission array, she said to the void: "master, I want to return to the hairpin, please show up." "Little girl, are you leaving?" Before the sound arrived, the old man walked slowly and looked up and down at Mujing glass. Seeing that the barrier in her body seemed to be loose, she stroked her beard and said, "I didn''t expect that you are very talented, and you will be promoted in such a short time. Unfortunately, there has been no balanced cultivation, resulting in uneven spiritual power of several attributes, slowing down the progress of cultivation. If we go on like this, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to make further progress in the future. " "Well, you and I are finally predestined. This is for you. Maybe it can help you." The old man said that he took out an old book from his arms and handed it to Mu Jingli with a hairpin. "This is just a remnant. How much you can understand depends on your own understanding." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that he could see through his own situation. That kind of feeling is like standing in front of each other naked and naked, being seen clearly by the other party, which makes her feel very uneasy. Chapter 429 The old man seemed to see Mu Jing glass''s uneasiness and smile, "little girl, are you afraid?" "Why? I''m afraid you are mistaken. " When Mu Jingli heard this question, he was suddenly relieved, and even felt that his uneasiness was ridiculous. She is worried and afraid here, and she can''t solve any problems at all. If the other party wants to kill her, she won''t be able to fight back at all, even if she wants to escape. In that case, what''s the use of being afraid? When she was in the organization in a previous life, she never knew what to fear. How come to this alien continent, but still live more and more back? This thought, Mujing glass soon relaxed. The old man was surprised to see that she had adjusted her mind in such a short period of time. Now, not to mention a girl as big as her, even those who have lived half a life are not so open-minded. Before, I just thought her talent was good, and she was a good seedling worthy of cultivation. Now, if you look at it again, people are good. If there is no master, he would like to have a disciple. It''s just a pity that it was caught first. I can''t help feeling sorry. With a sigh in his heart, he said, "little girl, are you interested in refining medicine? You have the spirit root of fire attribute and wood attribute in your body. You are born to be the material of Dan master. It would be a pity if we didn''t go this way. " "I''m sorry. To be honest, I''m really interested in refining medicine. If you have a chance, I''d like to learn from others and learn from each other. But I have an urgent matter to leave now. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in a short time She almost forgot that this is liuguangzong, from top to bottom are all Dan masters. If there is no urgent business to do, she really wants to stay here for a long time to learn and learn from others at the same time. Such a day must be very interesting. It''s a pity that there are too many things to do now, and there is no time. Hearing her words, the old man could not help wringing his eyebrows and asked, "is there anything difficult?" "Well, there are a few problems that need to be dealt with right away. Wait for the next time. When you come to liuguangzong next time, you must stay for a long time to learn the alchemy skills with your old man. It''s getting late. I''m leaving now. " After that, Mu Jingli put the hairpin back into the hair room, put the remnant books into the storage ring, and bowed his hands. Seeing that she had made up her mind, the old man did not stop her. He nodded and said, "well, since you have something important to do, I won''t leave you much. My name is ye. If you like, please call me grandfather. " "Well, grandfather ye, I''m Mu Jingli. Now I''m a true disciple of Duanmu elder of xuanyunzong. I''ll come back to you when I''ve finished my work. Goodbye Mu Jing glass once again arched his hand, turned and walked towards the gate of liuguangzong. When she left, ye Lao looked at her back, which was gradually gone, and said: "come out, people are gone." "Ye Lao." If Mu Jingli was here, he would be surprised, because the attitude of the visitors towards Ye Lao was extremely respectful. It can be seen that the position of the old ye in liuguangzong was not low. As for the person who came out slowly, she also knew that it was Lin Lang, the leader of the Liuguang sect. Lin Lang saw that ye Lao had already found him, quite surprised and said: "you seem to like this child very much." "Much better than those disciples under you. I heard she came from muxing land?" Ye Lao glanced at him and said in a displeased way: "such a good seedling is actually preempted by the people of xuanyunzong. Why do you eat it in the end?" ¡°¡­¡­ Ye Lao, I have already accepted a disciple. " When Lin Lang thought of Chu Qingyan, he was a little frustrated. He never dreamed that the only disciple who was spoiled by him had become a disciple of zihuangzong. The point is, she doesn''t have much interest in alchemy. But the child was so gifted that she could teach her basic knowledge. Although she doesn''t like alchemy very much, her ability of alchemy is beyond doubt. Ah, it''s a pity that the girl is more and more estranged from him. It''s been a long time. I don''t know. Come and see him. Is it really because the boy surnamed mu can''t break up with him? I''m a master at least. I can''t come to pick her up in person, right? Where is face? Just as he fell into his own thoughts, ye asked, "did you take an apprentice? Why don''t you bring it back? What kind of genius can''t you hide and tuck in and bring it out? " ¡°¡­¡­ That child is really smart, but she''s not here now. After a while, I''ll bring it to you later. " After a while, if the girl doesn''t come to him, he will have to come to him in person. I can''t stay in zihuangzong all my life. What''s that called? Ah, it''s really a sin. All the blame is on the boy named mu. It''s better not to let him see him again, otherwise "Achoo!"At this time, after receiving the news from Mu Jingli, mu xiuyao, who was on his way to Liuguang City, sneezed and felt a little uneasy. It seems that the back is still a little chilly. It made him quickly close his clothes, which made him feel better. A few days later, the city where Luo''s family was located. After staying in the inn, Mu Jingli and mu xiuyao contacted Luo Zixi and planned to discuss with her how to rescue luonanxiang from the inside and outside. Luozixi was also prepared. After entering the room and closing the door, he took out the topographic map of Luo''s home drawn by himself. After spreading on the table, she pointed to several places and said, "here, here and here are the most closely guarded places of the Luo family. There are not only guards patrolling and guarding, but also secret guards watching. But if you want to save your aunt, you have to go through these places. " "The guards and patrolling guards have a way to turn them away, but it''s not easy to set up a secret sentry. All the secret guards are only dispatched by my grandfather. I don''t know where they are. If you disturb one of them, you will lose all your efforts. " Although Mu Jingli had psychological preparation, she didn''t expect that the reality was much more complicated than she thought. The distribution of such guards is even more strict than that of the imperial palace. So it seems that if you want to save people quietly, I''m afraid it won''t work. Otherwise, once discovered, it is impossible to use other methods. Since the dark is not good, it can only first come to the light, fair and aboveboard into the Luo family. Thinking of this, Mu Jingli asked: "do you know what way to enter it? That is, can you arrange me and my brother in? When we get in, we''ll see the opportunity to help. " "There is one thing. The sacrificial Dan master of the Luo family was called back because of the affairs in the sect. Grandfather has been looking for other Dan masters to replace him recently, but you It''s really too young. I don''t have excellent ability. It''s hard to be liked by my grandfather. " Los Angeles road. Chapter 430 "If you don''t try, how do you know it won''t work?" Mu Jingli said, took a look at mu xiuyao and took out a jade bottle from the storage ring. "There are several magic Yan pills in it, which I have improved myself. Since this face doesn''t work, it''s OK to change it? " In the second floor collection of Lingjun pagoda, there are many wonderful skills handed down, all of which are the secret arts and Dan prescriptions left by the sects that once dominated one side. One of the secrets is that it can completely change a person''s appearance, temperament and breath with the magic YAN Dan. You can be someone else from the inside out. As long as it is not for the old monsters who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, they will never find the flaw. Words down, she poured out a pill, smile, "you wait, don''t blink, the following is the moment to witness the miracle." With that, she swallowed the pill and went to the back of the screen in the room. When he came out again, he had become an ordinary young man. "How about it? How do you feel? " Mu Jing Glass said, in front of two people turn a few circles, see two people gape. Luo Zixi, in particular, has never seen such a wonderful secret. Magic YAN Dan she had bought a, at that time feel interesting, buy to try to play. Unfortunately, it can only change the appearance, and the maintenance time is very short. So it''s very chicken ribs. But if the maintenance time can be longer, combined with this kind of secret arts, then the significance is not ordinary. Luo Zixi suddenly came to be interested and pestered Mujing glass and said, "good cousin, can you teach me this secret skill? Can''t you give me some more YAN Dan? As long as you teach me, I promise to listen to you. Otherwise, I''ll give you something for it When mu xiuyao saw that his cousin had no integrity at all, he felt that his three outlooks had been destroyed and he had lost sight of it. Mu Jingli also took a puff at the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t worry. When you enter the Luo family, there will be opportunities to teach you. Maybe you really need your help. But now, let''s sell a pass first. Let''s go home now. " After that, she took out a magic Yan pill and handed it to Mu xiuyao. She taught him the secret arts and said, "elder brother, you will be wronged in the next few days. You should be my little medicine boy first, so we can get in better." "Well." Mu xiuyao doesn''t care. As long as he can rescue his mother as soon as possible, this sacrifice is nothing at all. So, after half ring, luozixi went to Luo''s home with the two people after illusion. But as soon as they got to the door, the three of them were blocked by a long line. Luo Zixi inquired and found that all these people came to offer sacrifices to Dan Shi. On weekdays, the elites are like shrews in the market, and the scene is very chaotic. speechless, and whispered to Mu TSE Yao, "not all of them make complaints about the superior of the Dan teacher. How do you feel like cheap Chinese cabbage here? In order to get into Luo''s house, they fought hard too "The Luo family is a super aristocratic family. It is equivalent to flying into the sky if it can become a sacrificial Dan master. It''s a good opportunity for us to be excited and reasonable. But it''s not always the case. Look over there... " As mu xiuyao explained, he motioned for her to look forward. After a while, a chariot car carried by eight people stopped at the door of Luo''s house. The two men in front drove away the Danshi gathered around them as they opened the road. One of them said bluntly: "you all break up. With our Shangdan master here, you don''t have any chance. Don''t waste your time here. Get out of the way, all of you... " "What is the origin of this man? It looks like a bit of background. " When Mu Jingli saw the man coming, the Dan masters around him were scattered, and some even left directly. He thought it was a little interesting. Luo Zixi said: "I didn''t expect that the surname Shang also came. You are right. He really has a background. I heard that he was involved with the Bai family, and many people were afraid of him because of this relationship. But as for which person in the Bai family has a relationship, what relationship, it is not known. " "Is it? I''d like to meet him. " Mu Jing glass touched eyebrow way. Luo Zixi did not agree, with two people in the name of Shang Dan Shi behind the door into the Luo family. After entering the front hall, they found that it was not only this Dan master who came to apply for the job, but also several famous Dan masters in the mainland were present. Of course, they do not belong to any forces. They are all scattered. Mu Jingli''s Mudan teacher is the youngest of several Dan masters. Seeing that Mu Jingli was so young, Dan Shi, surnamed Shang, glanced at her obliquely and sneered at her: "how can anyone dare to come to recommend herself in these days? It''s really a newborn calf. I don''t know the height of the earth "I don''t know. What do you call this master?" Mu Jingli is not worried when he hears the speech, and he still has a smile on his face. Such a reaction was seen in the eyes of master Shang, and he immediately ignored her even more. He snorted and didn''t pay any attention to her. On the contrary, one of the people who followed him said to Mu Jingli: "we still have the name of master, have you never heard of it? Who doesn''t know that Shangtian is the most famous Dan teacher in this city? How do you address yourself? Can''t it be a country man who comes out of any corner? " With that, he laughed with the man next to him.At this time, although people around the scene can not see, but no one wants to because an outsider touched Shangtian''s brow. You should know that this person''s mind is well-known. It''s not a good thing to be remembered by him. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that these people would be so arrogant that they could not be filled here. He really wanted to go to heaven! Mu xiuyao was not willing to see his sister ridiculed by these people, so he immediately started. Mu Jingli reached out to stop him, picked his eyebrows and said, "no wonder I haven''t heard of it. It turns out that it''s only famous in the area of Luocheng. No wonder. No wonder I haven''t heard of it. Sometimes this person, ah, can''t be happy too early, in order to avoid extreme joy producing sorrow. " "What do you say?" "How dare you speak up here Shangtian''s two people beside him were very angry. Mu Jing Li sneered and said, "how, your ears are not easy to use?" "You..." "All right Shangtian stopped the two people beside him and frowned: "we are here to do business. Don''t waste words with those irrelevant people." Although the words of dissuasion were said, they were not very pleasant. Obviously also did not put Mu Jing glass in the eye. Luo Zixi saw that his little cousin was not only eloquent, but also so calm. He couldn''t help but look at him with great admiration. When the atmosphere in the hall was delicate, the housekeeper of the Luo family came in in in a hurry. A pair of small eyes after the vicissitudes of life scanned the people in the hall, went to Shangtian and said, "master Shang, masters, the master is waiting in the backyard. Please follow me." Chapter 431 "What did the housekeeper come from? It doesn''t look normal. " Seeing that the housekeeper''s breath is restrained and his eyes are clear, Mu Jingli is not low in cultivation. He can''t help but be curious. Most importantly, he seems to have completely ignored luozixi, the eldest lady of the Luo family. So, walking at the end of the line, she couldn''t help but ask about luozixi. Luo Zi Xi smelt speech to see her one eye, return a way: "you are still quite fierce, this all can see? Grandfather''s guard is also the leader of the dark guard. I tell you, in this family, offending no one can offend him. If you can get his green eyes, it will be much easier for you to save your aunt. " "I see." Mu Jingli rubbed his jaw and thought for a moment and asked, "how much do you know about him? What hobbies does he have on weekdays It is easier to bring the relationship between two people closer if they give in to what they like. Luo Zixi shook his head, "this is not heard of, you don''t see him smiling, he looks very kind, in fact, his temperament is more strange than grandfather, it''s unpredictable. In short, be careful and don''t offend him Mu Jingli heard her admonition and nodded, followed by the people to the backyard. The backyard is actually a huge open space, about the size of the martial arts arena. There are more than a dozen sets of tools for alchemy. At the sight of the battle, the present Danshi almost understood that this was to be assessed on the spot. Shangtian has always called himself a master of alchemy, and he is also a famous figure in Los Angeles. Let him and more than a dozen other Dan division to participate in the examination, he immediately felt that face some hang not to live, the face black can drip out ink. The two men who came with him protested peacefully before he could speak. "What do you mean? My master is very sincere in coming to your Luo family as a sacrificial Dan master. Can you just give me a word? What''s this for? " One of them said, and the other said, "that''s right. How many people want to let my master go, but my master didn''t agree. How about your attitude? How about my master..." Before he finished speaking, the housekeeper said, "if you don''t want to, please help yourself." That cold and arrogant attitude on the poor said: willing to stay, do not want to leave as soon as possible! For a moment, a few people, including Shang Tian and others, were silent for a moment. Mu Jing glass immediately gave the housekeeper a big praise in his heart. He said: "cool, it''s worthy of being a dark guard. What he does is quick, accurate and cruel.". However, such a person is just a housekeeper, is it too humble? Forget it. If you come here, you will be at ease. Stay first. With this in mind, she left the team first, looked for a place to stand in the past, asked the housekeeper, "excuse me, what''s the topic?" "What do you call this master?" Housekeeper looks at Mu Jing glass road. Mu Jing glass arched his hand and said with a smile: "the housekeeper is too polite. My family name is mu, and my single name is Xiang. I haven''t been in the world for a long time. Unlike master Shang, I''ve been famous for a long time. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning. " "Master Mu is too modest. As the saying goes, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. It doesn''t matter how old you are or whether you are famous. It''s a pity that some people are just frogs at the bottom of a well, even though they are very old The housekeeper said something, and the people present, whether they understood or not, assumed an attitude of staying out of the way. Shangtian naturally heard that the housekeeper was insinuating that he was a frog at the bottom of the well, and his beard was cocked up with anger. But before he opened his mouth, one of his apprentices couldn''t help saying, "how unreasonable! You are just a housekeeper, and dare to call my master a frog at the bottom of a well?" ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up Shangtian was so angry with this stupid apprentice that he turned his eyes and the others were laughing secretly. Mu Jingli chuckled at the words and said: I don''t know where Master Shang got these two wonderful flowers. It''s the first time for her to see her master''s Apprentice like this. Originally you don''t jump out by yourself, it''s hard for others to say anything. Who knows, there are also their own pick up abuse. Shangtian is also very angry with the apprentice. If he didn''t care about his identity, he really wanted to kick this disgraceful thing out of here. He forbeared and forbeared, and said to the housekeeper, "don''t you say you want to assess? Don''t waste time here. Start as soon as possible. " "Master Shang means to take part in the examination?" The housekeeper confirmed again and again. Shangtian wants to leave, but now he''s trying to get rid of him. If he does, he will lose face even more. Can only find a space to stand in, to show their attitude. Seeing that he did not leave, the housekeeper took out a piece of Dan Fang and said, "this Dan Fang itself is very ordinary. I believe most of the people present have seen it. Of course, it''s not for you to refine the pills here. But with the same kind of elixir, we have created a pill with completely different effects. " "Those who refine high-grade pills will be able to stay and become the next Dan worshiper. If you''re ready, let''s get started. We will give you one hour in total. Time is tight. Please consider the time required for alchemy. "Words down, he will open Dan Fang shop in front of the table. At this time, a Dan teacher questioned: "is an hour too tight? Besides, who will judge the pills we refined? Must there be a judge? " "I''m not a human being? I also have some research on pills. Besides, there are so many Dan masters present. If the pills refined by those who can get the approval of most people, won''t they be more able to convince the public? That''s fair. " After the housekeeper finished, he glanced at the crowd, "do you have any questions?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dan Shi, who just wanted to speak, all chose to shut up. One hour of time was very urgent. Where can I waste time here? Smart people did not intend to speak at all, and began to prepare as early as the housekeeper took out the Dan Fang. Of course, these smart people also include Mu Jingli. After the scene was completely quiet, the housekeeper began to walk up and down in various positions, taking up the responsibility of supervision. When he came to Mu Jing Li''s table, his pace stopped. , because he found that the essence of the extract is very unique and fast. While others were still grinding and processing, she had already finished the preparatory work. What''s more, the fire she used to make pills was a rare animal fire, which was really interesting. After half a ring, as time went by, many Danshi''s experiments failed. After all, it is refining a new pill, which should be said to be an innovation. It is impossible to succeed casually. But there was only one hour in total, and there was no time to refine it for the second time. So the failed Danshi left the Luo family one after another, and there were very few people left in the end. Chapter 432 Originally, there were more than a dozen Dan masters who participated in the examination, but as time went on, more and more people left. In the end, only mu Jingli, Shangtian and two other Dan masters were left, totally four. Only three of them succeeded in refining pills, and one lost all his previous achievements at the last moment of becoming a pill. Since ancient times, every mature prescription is the most perfect formula after a lot of experiments and researches. In a short time of one hour, it is necessary to completely disrupt the order of the Dan prescription and the dosage of the elixir, and successfully refine a pill which is completely different from that recorded in the Dan prescription. It is not only to test the Alchemy skill of a Dan master, but also to test the cultivation realm of the Dan master. If you can''t keep up with the cultivation realm, you will probably fail when you become a pill. Because the higher the grade of pills, the lower the success rate of pills. The elixir above honor will produce Dan lines, and the elixir of King''s will even lead to thunder robbery. If a Dan master only pays attention to his attainments in alchemy and neglects cultivation, he may eventually lead to tragedy. Since ancient times, I do not know how many Dan masters died in the process of refining pills. So the realm of cultivation is very important for a Dan master. Even those who are not keen on cultivation dare not be too lazy. Unless you stay at a standstill for a lifetime, you''re bound to get nowhere. However, as long as you can become a Dan master, no matter how much achievements you can have in the future, you will not be short of food and clothing, at least you will have no worries for your whole life. On one side, the housekeeper looked at the three Dan masters one after another and nodded. In a moment, when several people came forward with their own refined pills, one of Shangtian''s disciples deliberately squeezed Mujing glass, nearly squeezing out the jade bottle in her hand. Although she saved it in time, the other Danshi was not so lucky. "Pa!" The jade bottle fell to the ground and fell into pieces. The pills rolled into the soil and could not be used. The Dan teacher saw this, looking at the pills on the spot silly there, a can''t bear to roll his eyes. "Chief, master Chen fainted." A dark guard appeared in time to help the Old Dan division, but he had already passed away. When the housekeeper heard the speech, he frowned. Mu Jing Li glanced at Shangtian''s apprentice and said, "the apprentice is so despicable and shameless. It seems that the master is no better. The upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. It is really a scum." "You Who do you call a scum Before Shangtian''s apprentice was proud of his masterpiece, he was scolded by Mu Jingli. Shangtian was silent, and replied: "yellow mouthed children, talk responsibly!" "Why, master Shang Dan, what are you and your disciples anxious about? I''m not talking about you. I''ve only heard of picking up money and things when I''m so big. I''ve never seen anyone picking up and scolding me. Do you think you''re a scum if you don''t think you''re on the top of the beam, or on the bottom? " Mu Jingli said, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Standing on the side of luozixi heard her words "Puff Chi" and laughed, thinking that his cousin was really dare to say. You know, Shangtian''s character is not very good, but he has some reputation in Los Angeles. If you offend him like this, you are not afraid to be revenged by him in the future? When mu xiuyao saw his sister''s direct engagement with others, he also felt that there was something wrong. They are not familiar with life, or a little low-key, so secretly stretched out his hand to pull her sleeve, to let her stop. Mu Jingli felt his brother''s concern and blinked at him. He went forward and put his Dan bottle on the table in front of the housekeeper. After putting it away, he immediately flashed to one side and said, "Alas, unfortunately, the pills have already been handed in. Some people''s minds are doomed to be in vain. This man, if his mind is not on the right path, I''m afraid he will never be able to finish his life. If you want to stay in Luo''s family, you don''t know who you look down on! Housekeeper, do you think so She did not forget to look at the housekeeper. The housekeeper smell speech not from looked at her more one eye, the heart says this small Dan teacher is clever, looking at is quite clever. If he had to leave one, he liked the boy. However, I still have to go through the master''s test in the end. I don''t know if I can afford to worship the Dan master so young. After all, the Luo family is also a big family with a reputation. Generally, those who can sit in that position are senior Dan masters. I hope he doesn''t let himself down. In this way, he reached out and picked up the jade bottle that Mujing glass put on the table, opened the cork and smelled it. After hearing this, I was surprised that danxiang was so pure and rich. It seems that this pill is not only refined, but also of high quality. However, he did not say anything, but put down the jade bottle and picked up the pills sent by Shangtian''s Apprentice. Although it can be regarded as top-grade, it is far from the surprise of xiaodanshi''s pills. At this time, Shangtian saw the housekeeper looking at himself and glanced at Mujing glass complacently. The heart said that the young man could not hold his breath.But a little bit smart, can''t help but want to show off. However, it is impossible for such a family as the Luo family to recruit a young Dan master to serve as a Danshi. If other families knew about it, they would not know how to laugh at it. I''m already very famous in Los Angeles. I can''t give up my life and choose an unknown boy. Mu Jing glass see his face proud, but also lazy to waste words with him. When the housekeeper saw that he was still calm, he took up the two jade bottles and said, "the two alchemists all meet the requirements, but there is only one place to worship the master. Please come with me. The owner is waiting to see you. As for the result, it will be announced by the owner himself. " Then he went on. Mu Jingli didn''t expect to see the legendary grandfather so soon. He was a little surprised. But when you think about it, it''s reasonable. It''s not the choice of servants to offer sacrifices to Dan master. I''m afraid a housekeeper can''t be the master. In a moment, the housekeeper took the people into the main courtyard and said to the two disciples of luozixi and mu xiuyao and monk Tian: "wait here. Two masters, please follow me in to meet the master." "Please." Shang Tian dusted the folds of his clothes and went to the hospital first. Mu Jingli didn''t worry to see him walking in front of him. Anyway, this matter is based on alchemy, and it''s not faster than anyone else. If you go first, you may not be left behind. There is really nothing to contend about. What she didn''t know was that her attitude of taking it easy and not fighting for grabs once again made a good impression in front of the housekeeper. "Master mu, please." The housekeeper specially waited for mu Jing glass for a while, then nodded to her at the door, and went into the door to report. Chapter 433 As soon as he left, there were only mu Jing Li and monk Tian outside. Two people don''t like each other. On the other side, after the housekeeper enters the door, he goes straight to Luoxiong, who is sitting at the head of the table drinking tea. He bowed his head and slightly bowed down and reported: "master, the result of the assessment has come out. A total of two Dan masters have been promoted. You can see... " "Oh? Why are there only two? " Luo Xiong knew how many Dan masters came to apply. According to his estimation, at least three or four Dan masters would stay at the end. How could there be only two? So he asked, "come on, what''s going on?" "I can''t hide anything from you." The housekeeper laughed and went up to the ear to tell about what had happened just now. It''s probably, but it highlights Mu Jingli''s sense of existence. Even what she said was said once. Although Luoxiong was not present just now, he knew his housekeeper very well. He knew who he liked and who he didn''t like. When he finished, he immediately asked, "what about the pills made by the two masters? Let me have a look "It''s all here." The housekeeper offered the pills one by one. When Luo Xiong checked, he added: "master Mu was brought back by Miss Zixi. It seems that the relationship between them is good." "Is xiaoxi''er here? Why don''t you come and say hello? It''s more and more outrageous, and her father has spoiled it Although Luoxiong''s mouth said Luo Zixi, the housekeeper knew that in fact, the old man was missing his granddaughter. Although the owner of the family is strict and unsmiling, he is still very fond of the younger generation. In particular, Miss Zixi, because her appearance is somewhat similar to that of the eldest lady, she is more valued by the householder. Don''t look at the eldest lady let the master cold heart, but in his heart, or very love this daughter. Otherwise, she would not have been allowed to go out for so many years. It was also because of that incident that led to a series of troubles later, which made the owner of the house completely disappointed with the eldest lady. However, he could see that the master still loved her. Although she had been locked up in the demon mountain for many years and no one was allowed to visit her, every time the eldest young master and miss Zixi and others passed by, the head of the family would turn a blind eye. Take this incident for example, knowing that the eldest lady was seriously ill, he also invited the best Dan master to come for treatment. Although the father and daughter are still in the cold war, their relationship is much more relaxed than before. After all, the blood is thicker than the water, the pain pet from childhood is not fake, how can you say that you don''t recognize it? When the housekeeper thought of this, he found that he was distracted and his mind was getting farther and farther away. He quickly took back Shensi and helped him to speak: "Miss Zixi is outside the hospital, waiting for your call. I know you have something important to do here. I didn''t come here. I''m afraid it will disturb you. " "Don''t mention her talking. I don''t know what kind of disposition she is?" Luo Xiong snorted, put the two jade bottles on the table and said, "bring people in. I''ll see you in person. By the way, please ask Xiao Xi''er to come in. " See, this is a typical duplicity. The mouth says other people''s not, the heart still thinks very much, this is a moment can''t wait. The housekeeper hears the speech to be unable to help abdomen Fei a, answer a voice to turn to go out to call a person. Qingqing, Mu Jing glass, Shangtian and luozixi follow the housekeeper into the house. Luo Zixi heard the housekeeper call her to come in and knew what was going on. Without waiting for the old man to open his mouth, he took a step forward to greet her and said, "grandfather, granddaughter is here to greet you." "Hum, how long has it been since I came here? It''s said that you''ve found someone else for me, haven''t you? " You little bastard, you have the heart to share your grandfather''s worries. I''ll forgive you once. Although Luoxiong was happy to see luozixi, his face still had no expression and was very severe. Other people are afraid of the owner in their hearts, and the fear is deep in the bones. Even Luo Zixi''s father Luo Nanzhen and her mother Gong Lin were awed and respectful in front of this father. If you want to say who is not afraid of him, he is afraid that the eldest daughter Luo Nanxiang and his little granddaughter Luo Zixi. Sure enough, luozixi not only did not fear when he heard this, but went forward and took Luoxiong''s arm, and laughed affectionately, "grandfather, isn''t it coming? Last time you disliked me for meddling, but I have been thinking about it behind closed doors at home. No, this time I''m here to make amends. Have you seen the pills he refined? Well, I didn''t let you down, did you? " Shangtian saw luozixi act coquettishly in front of Luoxiong and respected Mujing glass. He was a little disdainful. Until now, he still felt that Luoxiong couldn''t choose mujingli, so he let her say nothing without words. While Mu Jingli is taking advantage of the two masters and grandsons to talk, quietly looked at his grandfather, who had never met. It has to be said that he is worthy of being the master of the Luo family, one of the eight families. Qi field is extremely strong, not angry from the prestige, let people look at fear. Especially that pair of hawk Falcon like eyes, fine and bright, very insightful.As for those who are a little bit worse in heart, let alone look at him, I''m afraid they will be scared to death. Mu Jing glass in the past life, but also in those top of the top, have seen such a powerful atmosphere. Such people often kill decisively, cool heart, not lucky, very rational. Any consideration will proceed from the macro interests and will not be bound by personal feelings. Although it is difficult for the elder, younger generation or children to get his sincere love, as a householder, he is undoubtedly qualified. It can be seen that the Luo family can be carried forward and ranked in the forefront of the eight major families with their own efforts. In a way, she admired such a person. But she did not forget what he had done to her mother, especially the purpose of the trip. She came here to save people. No matter how great he is, he has nothing to do with her. Even, you have to watch out for him. Because such opponents are often not easy to deal with, a little slack may be wasted. Now the most important thing is to have a firm foothold in the Luo family, and then try to find a way to meet his mother and discuss how to leave. Before, before meeting Luoxiong herself, she had a little fantasy that with the help of luozixi, the chance of saving people should be great. But after seeing Luoxiong, she changed her mind and thought that saving people should be done slowly. There is only one chance. In case of failure, there will probably be no second chance. It was also at this moment that she seemed to understand her mother''s sufferings. Any parents can not be willing to leave their children, let alone still so young two children. Perhaps the mother had to compromise temporarily to ensure the safety of their brother and sister. Because if she put herself in Luoxiong''s position, on the basis of not agreeing with the marriage, plus the coercion of the blue family, it is likely to wipe out all the enemies and prevent future trouble. At the beginning, my mother must have intervened with her family and let them go. She must have suffered a lot and suffered a lot. Chapter 434 Even for this reason, she must find a way to save her mother safely. Maybe after rescuing my mother, I can find clues about my father. If the father and mother can return to their brother and sister''s side, presumably the elder brother will be very happy, they also can reunite together. Take it back to my grandfather and he will be very happy. Just as Mu Jing Li fell into his own thoughts, he suddenly heard someone calling the name she had just made up. He quickly regained consciousness, followed the voice and looked up. Luo Xiong was examining her with a straight face. Luo Zixi gave her a wink and reminded her, "master mu, can you introduce this pill you refined to us?" The words fell, she quickly to Mu Jingli voice way: "this can be related to whether you can successfully stay, the critical moment, how can you still be distracted? What do you think? Grandfather is waiting. You can think about it Mu Jingli touched his nose and stepped forward and said, "this pill has not been named because it is on the spot. As for the effect, it may be able to promote a level without obstacles under the realm of the venerable. " "Oh? Is this pill really like what you said? Can people in your father''s realm be promoted to a higher level without obstacles Luo Xiong heard Mu Jing glass words, the bottom of his eyes flashed a fine light. If you listen carefully, you can see that his mood also has some ups and downs. We should know that the subject of the examination of Dan master was negotiated by him and several elders, and even consulted the former Danshi. The purpose is to take the opportunity of assessment and seek some benefits for the younger generation of Luo family. Originally, he thought that this pill could speed up the process of cultivation at most. This is the only effect, it has been very rare. As a result, he said that he could upgrade one level in the realm of venerable without obstacles, which was far beyond their expectation. Of course, he has always been cautious. Naturally, he won''t do anything just because of one sentence. After all, the age of this Dan master seems to be too young. I''m afraid that he is less than 20 years old, and his attainments in alchemy are also limited. What he said should be marked with a question mark before being verified by his own eyes. Don''t be happy too early, lest the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Besides Luoxiong, Shangtian, a master of alchemy, was also skeptical. Just after Luo Xiong''s voice dropped, he couldn''t help but jump out and say, "Lord Luo, children''s lies are not true. This Dan Fang can change the space is very limited, the result of my change, is to speed up the cultivation process to a certain extent. The so-called Dan master actually said that he could make the master upgrade to a higher level without obstacles. I''m afraid it''s not eager for quick success and instant benefit, but he lied about the effect? " The boy is still too young to be in the limelight. I don''t have any credibility at all. I''m not afraid that I can''t end up boasting. Hearing this, Luo Xiong thought it was right. After nodding, he looked at Mu Jing glass and asked, "you also heard that. It''s not my intention to aim at you. How can you prove that the effect you have said is too shocking? " "Isn''t that easy? Why don''t you get someone to try it out? " Luo Zi Xi saw Mu Jing glass questioned by the public, decided to go out for the sake of aunt, believe her once. After biting his teeth, he recommended himself, "it''s just that I''ve reached the bottleneck period recently, or I''ll be cheaper?" "You? No, don''t make a fool of yourself Sun Danxiong is still worried about his daughter taking the medicine. Who ever thought luozixi didn''t listen to him at all. He took the pill bottle and poured it into his mouth. It was too late for Luoxiong and the housekeeper to stop her. They were all nervous, afraid that something might happen to her. For a moment, several pairs of eyes were fixed on luozixi and her every move. Luo Zixi glanced at Mu Jing glass and gave her a voice: "the pills you refined should not be bad people, right? I''m just trying to help you save your aunt. What''s more, I''m a cousin, isn''t it "Don''t worry. It won''t spoil you." Mu Jingli is very confident. Seeing that she looked calm and did not panic at all, Luo Zixi''s heart gradually became stable. Is looking forward to the effect of medicine, I feel that the Dantian place began to heat, and then the temperature of the whole body is rising. A pretty face was scarlet, like a cooked shrimp, and the sweat on his forehead flowed down. Generally speaking, the effect of ordinary pills is very mild, rarely so overbearing, the effect is so fierce. Later, luozixi could not stand there properly, so he had to sit down on the spot, adjust breath, and refine the medicine. Luo Xiong and housekeeper see this, heart "clutters" for a while, facial expression changes greatly. Shangtian, with a look of "it''s true", took the opportunity to provoke: "master Luo, according to my observation, Miss Luo is afraid to be poisoned. Ah, if there is no barrier free promotion in this world, Miss Luo will be harmed by unscrupulous people! " "Somebody, get him for me!" Luoxiong made a decision and gave orders to the hidden guards.Mu Jingli felt that someone was approaching and subconsciously dodged. He stepped back two steps and said, "wait a minute, the pill has just started to work. It''s too early to say anything. It''s better to wait for a moment. If the effect of the pill is not as good as what I said, I''ll let you dispose of it! " "Master..." The housekeeper still likes this clever young man. He really doesn''t want him to fall here. At the same time, I was also sweating for him, thinking that if Miss Zixi had something to do, I''m afraid that none of the people brought by this boy, including her relatives, could be saved. I hope he has no effect of making a false report. Luo Xiong saw that the housekeeper had the heart to intercede for the Dan master. He waved his hand calmly and said, "then wait a moment, or you can be convinced." Thank you very much Mu Jingli clasped his hands and clasped his fists, while Shangtian was biting his teeth to hide his hatred. However, in a moment, he wanted to open his mind. In any case, no matter how long he delayed, it would be an hour and a half. As long as there was a slight error, the boy could not escape his death. Let him live for another hour and a half. Just as he thought of it, he saw that luozixi''s whole body breath began to change, from high to low, faintly possessed the appearance of being possessed by demons. I can''t help smiling, thinking that I should be sure today. But before the smile on his face fully opened, he was frozen there, because instead of being possessed by the devil, luozixi succeeded in promotion. She had already cultivated to the top of the ninth grade of the king. She crossed the watershed at one stroke and successfully promoted to the realm of veneration. And did not stop completely, but slowly leisurely, climbed to the middle level of Zun Yipin to stop. It has to be said that this face beating process is really fast. Shangtian feels that his brain is buzzing, just like being slapped twice. Chapter 435 At the same time, Luoxiong and the housekeeper''s expression is also very wonderful. Luo Xiong has always been calm, a pair of eyes stare at the boss. He would have stood up by this time, if he had not taken his own identity into consideration. Nothing else, just because the effect of this pill is too magical. We should know that it is extremely difficult and slow to promote each grade of the master. Some people stop at Dayu Lingshi all their lives. Luozixi''s promotion to the top of the ninth grade of the king at this age depends on the resources of his family in addition to his talent. We should know that it is difficult to estimate the resources needed to cultivate such a genius. For ordinary people, it is astronomical. Things that you can''t even think about. As for mujingli, it was an accident because of the invincible external and hanging structure of Lingjun tower and the book of skills and methods that Ling Yuan gave her, which enabled her to achieve what she is today. Even so, she is just the cultivation realm of the first three grades of the king. In this way, or thanks to the blessing of misfortune a while ago, we can have today''s strength. But because she has ten kinds of spiritual roots in her body, her training speed will only be slower and slower in the future. If the comprehensive strength is not strong, let alone save the mother, self-protection is worrying, I am afraid that at this time, I would still have to stay in Lingjun tower for cultivation. It can be seen that she improved this kind of pill, to bring people the feeling is how amazing. No wonder even people like Luoxiong are not calm. Shang Tian was directly struck by everything in front of him. Under the heavy blow, he shook his head and said, "impossible, impossible. This world can not have such an adverse pill, absolutely impossible! Fake. It''s all fake. I see. You''ve been colluding for a long time. Master Luo, you must not be cheated by him! Liars, all liars "Come on, please let master Shang out!" When Luo Xiong heard the words, he gave the housekeeper a wink. Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. It''s really the effect of this pill. If the news comes out and is known by other families, I''m afraid they will jointly suppress and exclude them. At that time, the situation of the family will be very difficult. Now the relationship with the blue family is tense, it can''t be a strong enemy any more. Although their Luo family has a deep foundation, it is not conducive to the future development of the family once such a situation is really formed. Housekeeper receives Luo Xiong''s instruction, let two dark guards escort Shang Tian to leave the room. When he was quiet again, Luoxiong said solemnly, "master mu, please forgive me for my abruptness. Don''t blame me. If you still wish to stay in the Luo family, you will become an honorary elder in addition to the rights and resources of the Dan master. You enjoy all the rights of the elders, but you don''t have to shoulder most of the obligations. How about just ensuring the supply of pills? " "Thank you, then." Mu Jing glass in the heart is very clear, if she is not to save her mother and come, is absolutely can not expose their own ability. Luo Xiong such a person, once seeing her refined pills, will never let her leave freely. Just when he winked at the housekeeper, she noticed that Shang Tian and his two disciples were in a bad situation. But fortunately, this man is her grandfather, and she came to save her mother. Naturally, there is no worry about that problem. Although she had no feelings for Luoxiong''s grandfather, and she could not accept the grandfather''s attitude and behavior towards her mother and brother, the Luo family was the mother''s family, and the luozixi family were kind to her and her brother, and she had to repay them for their kindness. In order to prevent Luoxiong from thinking about her, she said in advance: "master, you can see the effect of this pill. In a short period of time, can not refine again, lest cause any trouble for Luo family. I will improve the effect of pills to make the promotion process more natural. I hope to understand. " She didn''t come to the Luo family to refine pills. It was just a means she left behind. She didn''t have time to do it all the time. As for the improvement, it is just to perfunctory Luoxiong, to buy enough time for himself. Of course, it''s still necessary. Only by getting Luoxiong''s attention and having a firm foothold in the Luo family can we study the matter of saving the mother. Luoxiong will not think too much when he hears her words, which is just in his mind. He had just thought that there could be no one or two of this terrible promotion process, because one time could be said to be accidental, and it would be difficult to explain if the number was too many. After all, there is no airtight wall in the world. No matter how strict he is, he will inevitably reveal the news. So he quickly agreed to come down and said to luozixi: "Xiao Xi''er, you just got such a big benefit. Thank you, elder mu? If the housekeeper is not here, you can call elder Mu and take him to your Lin Xuan to settle down. " "Yes. So Grandfather, there''s nothing else. I''ll go down first. " Luo Zixi turned around and gave Mu Jing glass a wink. He said excitedly, "great, everything goes well! You also gave me an unexpected joy. Today is a wonderful day¡°¡­¡­ Just be happy. " Mu Jingli smiles. Contact for a long time found that this cousin seems not as difficult to accept as she thought before. And it''s lovely. She is not only straightforward and optimistic, but also smart and powerful. The key is that the two people get along well. She is the second female friend she has recognized in addition to Yao bixuan since she came to the mainland. Outside the hospital, just as mu xiuyao had to scratch his heart and lungs and sit uneasily, his cousin and sister finally came out safe and sound. But in this way, he was still not at ease, and asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter with him "Oh, don''t worry, people are standing in front of you? This is not a place to talk. Let''s go. I''ll settle you down first, and then we''ll talk slowly Luo Zi Xi did not wait for mu Jing glass to speak, and took the two people away from the yard. Grandpa''s eye liner is everywhere around . If you say something wrong here, you''ll have to throw it away. When the time comes, don''t say to save the aunt out, they have no good fruit to eat. Mu Jingli has just heard Luo Zixi say the existence of dark guard, so she is very clear what she is worried about. He quickly winked at his brother and said, "brother, don''t worry. Everything is going well. Not only have I succeeded in staying, but I have become an honorary elder. This is a good start. When I settle down in Luo''s house, we can discuss about saving our mother. " "Well, it''s up to you." On the one hand, mu xiuyao calmed down his mind, on the other hand, he felt that he was useless. He messed up everything last time, but his sister had to save it and help him clean up the mess. The more I think about it, the more I feel that I am not qualified to be a brother. Chapter 436 A moment later, several people arrived at the guilinxuan. Luo Zixi took mu xiuyao and his brother and sister into the courtyard. He took a long breath to relax and said, "finally, you can relax. Don''t worry. This is the place where the elders live. It''s very private and there won''t be any secret guards watching." "Walls have ears. Let''s go in and talk." Mu Jingli''s heart is not as big as her, everything is better to be careful. Mu xiuyao listened to his sister''s advice and went to his room first. Luozixi didn''t expect that they were so careful and wanted to tell them not to use it. However, he gave up after a pause and walked into the house. After several people sat down, Mu Jingli looked at luozixi and said, "now that the first step has been completed, can we find a chance to meet our mother? Some things need to be discussed in person. " "OK, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible." Luozixi agreed very happily. In the next few days, mujingli was waiting for the news of luozixi, refining some pills when he was free. Now the miraculous medicine in Luo family''s medicine storehouse can be drawn by her at will. It seems a little wasteful not to take advantage of the opportunity to do something for private use. At the same time, danluo also made a batch of medicine for her. Some of them are going to be sold at Zhuo''s Qiankun auction house to accumulate some wealth for herself. Well, there is no way. In the past, when she was in muxing mainland, she felt very poor. As a result, after coming to Chifeng mainland, this situation was not improved, but even poorer. If you want to buy something, you can''t afford to buy anything. If you want to buy something, you can''t afford it. Fortunately, when I first came here, I met Duanmu Rongyan and later made some friends. Otherwise, by this time, I''m afraid she would have been too poor to beg in the street. Since she came to the alien land, she finally understood what is called "a penny can''t defeat a hero". I have to start planning for the future. But every day I nest in the refining pharmacy to make pills. It''s really boring. She had planned to stop work tomorrow and go shopping, and take the refined pills to the auction house. Can not wait for her to go to the street, Luo''s side of a few younger generation came to the door. A total of five people, Mujing glass simply can not distinguish which is which. So she simply ignored anyone and continued to be busy with the things on hand, refining the essence, preparing for alchemy. "Master mu? Hello, my name is Luo Mengmeng, granddaughter of the three elders. I heard that you refined a pill for sister Zixi a few days ago, didn''t you? Can you make one for me The first beautiful little girl said. When Mu Jingli heard that he was coming to ask for pills, he didn''t lift his head. He said at will: "the family''s pills are supplied by the collective. Before it''s time to get the pills, someone will send them to you. You are all from the Luo family, which should be clearer than me. " She is a sacrificial Dan master of the Luo family and an honorary elder, but she has no obligation to serve these young ladies and young masters. What about the granddaughter of the three elders? What she didn''t want, even if the heavenly king and Laozi came, it would be useless. As a medicine boy, mu xiuyao was naturally in the pill room. He didn''t like the way these people were bossy. Although the man named luomengmeng was inquiring, his lofty appearance and arrogance did not escape his eyes. So he took a basket of elixir and squeezed several people away. As he walked along, he said, "this is the Dan pharmacy. No admittance is allowed for people without permission. If there''s nothing else, you''d better leave now, or you won''t be able to explain clearly in case something is lost here Although he disdains to quarrel with these younger children, if they want to take advantage of their sister, they can''t. They were not slaves of the Luo family and had no obligation to serve them and obey their orders. It never occurred to me that when he pushed aside a few people, one of them did not stand firmly and fell to the side of the medicine rack. Hearing a loud bang, the medicine rack collapsed, and all the miraculous medicines on it fell down and scattered all over the ground. "What do you do? How dare you be disrespectful to us? Are you tired of living Seeing his brother fall on the ground, the elder brother''s first hand grabbed mu xiuyao''s skirt. He was tall and powerful, half a head taller than mu xiuyao, and he looked very strong. Although Mu Jingli knows that these people together are not his brother''s opponents, but since they dare to disrespect his brother, they have to pay a price. Seeing that the man was going to start, she immediately turned the wood attribute''s spiritual power into a vine and entangled his wrist. Then he pulled hard and pulled the person to her. Without waiting for the other party to react, she put a pill into the man''s mouth. Then a pat a send, watching him swallow the pills, just a shake hands to let him go. "You What did you give my brother? " The younger brother who fell on the ground finally stood up and looked at Mu Jing glass in horror. Mu Jingli heard the speech and said with a smile: "what did you eat? Didn''t you come to ask for pills? Naturally, it will satisfy you. " "YouBrother heard Mu Jingli''s words, a face of indignation, turning Lingli a fist to her face. "Stop it!" Seeing the situation out of control, Luo Meng Meng screamed in surprise and stopped the two brothers. Then, he looked at Xiang Mujing glass and said, "master mu, we just want to ask for a pill. Even if you don''t give it, you don''t have to hurt people? Please hand in the antidote, or it will not end if things get too big. " "Antidote? No Mu Jingli sneered and said, "are you threatening me? I''m the worshiping Dan master invited by the Lord of the Luo family. I''m also the honorary elder of the Luo family, not your mother. What is the charge of threatening the elder "You Let''s go. " Luo Meng Meng, with a cold face, turned to go. Mu Jingli stopped her and said, "wait a minute. Do you want to leave the pharmacy like this? Pick up the elixir on the ground and put it in categories according to the list. Otherwise, once you step out of this room, what will happen, the consequences will be at your own risk! " "Well, you two, will you pack up the elixir for the master?" Luo Meng Meng commands the two brothers. Mu Jingli saw several people looking at each other, and no one was willing to start. After a moment''s silence, he said, "you can answer me a question if you don''t want to work. Answer well, not only do not have to do things, I can help him detoxify After that, she looked at several people''s faces, fixed her eyes on Luo Meng Meng and said, "who told you that I can get pills here? Who ordered you to make trouble here? Answer this question and you can go. It doesn''t matter. You can think about it slowly. " "Lil, what do you mean by that? Do you suspect that these people have been instructed behind their backs? " Mu xiuyao preached to her. Mu Jing glass looked at him and said, "brother, don''t you think it''s strange? Since he is the master of sacrificing Dan and the honorary elder, how can anyone come to trouble without looking at it? " Chapter 437 "You mean they came here on purpose to get into trouble?" Hearing his sister''s words, mu xiuyao analyzed them carefully, and he felt that there was something strange about the purpose of these people. The attitude is also suspicious. It is said that even if the younger sister is not a sacrificial master, she also has a layer of Dan Shi''s identity. As we all know on the mainland, the status of Dan Shi is very high. Ordinary people will never offend a Dan master easily without deep hatred. What''s more, the allocation of resources of the Luo family has been stipulated in writing for a long time. They just come here to ask for pills. Their attitude is very arrogant. It''s strange to see that they are really looking for trouble. "What are you going to do with them?" Mu xiuyao figured out the key and asked. Mu Jingli heard the speech, glanced at several people present and said, "they are all small roles, not worth doing. What''s more, we are now in the Luo family and have more important things to do. We don''t have time to waste time with them. Just ask the main emissary behind the scenes. " "Well, do you think about it?" She asked again. Luo Meng Meng didn''t expect that this seemingly powerless Dan Shi was so difficult to do. It seems that the old man cheated her. But if you admit it now, wouldn''t it be better to admit it now? She was still a little reluctant. So she gave a few people a warning look, intended to silence to the end. If not, she would tear up the life-saving charm given by her grandfather and let him come to save them. Unfortunately, her small movements did not escape Mu Jing Li''s eyes, and she even guessed what Luomeng was thinking at this time. It''s just a fluke. With this in mind, she stepped forward, grabbed the tall man''s neck, leaned to his ear and said, "the lady is the granddaughter of the three elders. What are you from? Originally, I was going to give you the antidote, but it seems that you are not willing to cooperate, so... " ¡°¡­¡­ You, you don''t mess around. " The tall man changed his arrogance before, and he was a little drummer in his heart. This Danshi said it was right. Luomengmeng was the granddaughter of the three elders. Even if something happened, her grandfather would protect her. But they were just a few unimportant people in the collateral department. If they didn''t want to get some light with Luo Meng Meng, how could they come to trouble with this Dan master? Now something happened, but Luomeng dream let them keep their mouth shut, regardless of their life or death, why did he still listen to her? No, it''s important to keep your life. With this in mind, he tried: "if I told you what I knew, would you give me an antidote?" "Of course, we have no deep hatred." Mu Jingli continued to induce. Luo Meng dreamt that the tall man was about to be moved. He scolded a fool and raised his voice, "don''t listen to him. He is lying to you. We just want to ask for a pill today. It''s not a big deal. But he even gave you poison, it can be seen that his heart is punishable! You don''t have to be afraid of it. It''s still him who''s going to have a bad time in front of the master! " "Are you sure?" Mu Jing glass looked up to Luo Meng Meng, with a sneer at his lips, "let me guess. I''ll give you some benefits behind my back. The person who let you come to me should be the Shangtian and shangmaster, right?" "I I don''t know what you''re talking about Luo Meng Meng bit cherry lip, whole body a stiff, mouth is still flaunting. Just at this time, Luozi Xi leisurely walked into the gate and walked in the direction of Dan room. As soon as I entered the door, I saw that the things inside were in a mess. I opened my eyes and said, "Oh, what''s this for? Tear down the house?" With that, she looked at Luo Meng Meng who was standing in the room, picked her eyebrows and said, "Why are you here?" "I..." Luo Mengmeng felt that he must have forgotten to look at the Yellow calendar today, but he failed one after another. Luozixi, as the lineage of his family, has always been against her. On weekdays, it''s OK, but if such a thing happens today, if she gossips in front of her grandfather, she will be punished. In a hurry, she looked at Mu Jing glass and said, "I I came to see the alchemy, but this man This man, he insulted me! LUOQUAN, they can''t see it, and they want to vent their anger for me, so "Pooh, you''re rude? What kind of beauty do you think you are? He is a Danshi appointed by his grandfather. The honorary elder of our Luo family will look up to you? You''re too good at making up this lie. Don''t you think I''m a fool? " Luo Zi Xi said and looked at the scene in the room, the heart has already guessed. But she didn''t like to guess, so she directly asked Mu Jingli, "elder mu, what is the matter?" "I want to know. Instead, Miss Zixi asked them for help. I didn''t know them at all. What did they do to bully people? It seems that I don''t want me to stay. Otherwise, I''ll go and ask the master to leave now, and you can ask for other talents. " Mu Jing Glass said and shook his head. He did not forget to call on mu xiuyao, "let''s go." "Oh, don''t go. You are a Dan worshiper appointed by my grandfather. Who dares to disrespect you Luo Zi Xi made a gesture to stop him, and then looked at Luo Meng Meng, "it''s all your good deeds. If Mudan teacher leaves, you''ll be punished!""I You... " Luo Meng Meng saw that things were ruined, and he was so anxious that he burst into tears. My intestines are blue. If she hadn''t been bewitched by Shang Tian for a pill, she would not have been like this. If Luo Zixi was not there, there was still room for recovery. But now even if my grandfather came, he would not protect her. When Luo Quan saw Luo Mengmeng, he couldn''t help it. He gritted his teeth and said, "Miss Zixi, it''s none of our business. We were deceived by luomengmeng, so we came to ask Mudan for trouble. I heard that Shangdan master promised her a true elixir, saying that she would thank her again after the success. We were obsessed for a while, not on purpose "You..." Luomeng dream did not expect that LUOQUAN would make the worst of it at this juncture. It seems that his usual hospitality is false. What else to say to please her is not reliable at the critical moment. As a result, she was in a state of impatience and fainted. I fell to the ground without any help. I fell very hard. Now that the truth is revealed, luozixi calls on LUOQUAN and others to confront Luo Xiong face to face. As for Luomeng dream, he was carried to the conference hall by two secret guards under the instruction of luozixi. At the moment, several elders are in the hall. Seeing Luo Zixi and others enter the door, there are also the new minister of worship, honorary elders, several people are confused. When the three elders saw their precious granddaughter being carried up, they rushed over and gave her a pulse. Only when they put a pill in, could they feel at ease. Just as he was about to ask what had just happened, rozish simply explained what had just happened. The three elders didn''t expect their granddaughter to be so confused. You should know that the worshiping Dan master surnamed Mu is a treasure. With him, are you worried that there is no pill? Isn''t it a real elixir? Why "Master, I''m not strict in discipline. Please allow me to go back and discipline my granddaughter!" The three elders made a quick decision and bowed his head. Chapter 438 However, Luoxiong did not intend to let Luomeng dream go, because her actions had violated his authority as the owner of the house. Muxiang was a Danshi who was appointed by him personally and was also an honorary elder. His status was not lower than that of all the elders present. If that''s all, he couldn''t explain to Muxiang. On the other hand, the spread of the matter had a bad influence. If we all learn from him in the future and don''t take his words to heart, the Luo family will not be confused. Before that, he had planned to let the housekeeper deal with Shangtian secretly. However, he thought that the old man had a lot of means. It''s not good to tear your back completely. How to know, the front foot just drove people out, the back foot caused such a mess. However, luomengmeng is the granddaughter of the three elders in the end, so we can''t punish them too seriously. After thinking about it, he told the housekeeper, "send someone to send Luo Meng Meng to Fuyou island for training, and he can''t come back within five years." "Master! With the practice of dream and dream, she is afraid that... " The three elders didn''t expect that they all threw out their old faces to beg him, and they even had to punish them. Fuyou island is within the scope of the North Sea, where the demon clan is rampant. Her granddaughter has not suffered much since childhood. How can she stand it? But he also knows that once the owner decides something, it will never be changed easily. At the beginning, he was able to lock his favorite daughter in the demon mountain for so many years, and he did not care about it. It can be seen that he is not a sentimental person. However, he can only change his words and say: "master, please allow me to send my dream in person!" "Then you can stay there for the time being and replace the four elders." Luoxiong knows how much he loves his granddaughter. Since the child was little, he had no parents around him. He brought up the child with one hand, so he doted on him. And spoiled the child. If he is left, he will not rest assured. This arrangement is the most appropriate. Hearing this, the three elders knew that it was true, and there was no room for turning around. So they readily accepted it and left with their granddaughter. After their grandsons and grandsons left, they dealt with LUOQUAN and others. Because they were encouraged by luomengmeng, they were only expelled from their own family and returned to the collateral family. As for the future situation, it is up to them to fight for it. In a moment, after all the people were disposed of, Luo Xiong looked at Mu Jing glass and said, "elder mu, do you have any objection to such a result?" Although it is a question, but the tone is obviously not to ask Mu Jing Li''s meaning. It''s just a passing scene. However, Mu Jingli thinks that the result of such disposal is the best, and she can''t ask too much to avoid the opposite. So he nodded and said, "I have no opinion. If there is nothing else, I will go down." "Well, you have to trouble elder Mu to pay more attention to the pills." Luo Xiong has been looking forward to the strength of the Luo family for many years. Although the Luo family is one of the eight families, and it is also the top force on the mainland, he is not satisfied with it. In particular, the descendants of the Luo family are too slow in their cultivation and will easily be overtaken by the descendants of other families in the future. What he wants to see is that the Luo family is growing stronger and stronger, rather than getting worse. Now Mu Jing glass''s arrival let him see hope, so he would give her such a high courtesy. Mu Jingli naturally understood his idea, but to tell the truth, she didn''t care much about what kind of Luo family would develop into. Now the most important thing is to save the mother, as for the future, we have to wait until we save the mother. So she only made a perfunctory promise and left the chamber with rozish. Shaoqing, when she returned to the Dan room, she picked up the things inside and asked Luo Zixi, "cousin, how did you come here? You want to see me? Have you arranged for our meeting with mother? " "My God, did I hear you correctly? Xiao Li, did you just call me cousin? " Luo Zi Xi covered his mouth and made an exaggerated expression. Seeing Mu Jing Li speechless, he almost turned his eyes to the sky. To tell you the truth, although their looks are somewhat similar, but the temperament is very different. Fortunately, this cousin is very reliable in business. Luo Zi Xi saw her face expressionless and said with a smile, "it''s funny. Why can''t you help joking? You''re right. It''s arranged. Tomorrow''s grandfather and the elder will go out, and the Housekeeper will certainly accompany him. Tomorrow evening is the best time. " "And then?" Mu Jingli asked. Luo Zixi said: "because my grandfather will leave for a few days this time, I asked my father to take the place of the householder. Although there are still several elders and dark guards, my father has a way to create opportunities for us. " "Your father? Did you tell him about it? " Mu Jingli didn''t want to know too many people, because the more people knew, the greater the risk. Even if that person was her uncle, she couldn''t trust him completely. On the other hand, if they were caught, she could say that rozish had been cheated, and she could easily be selected out. But if her uncle was involved, the nature of the matter would have changed.If everything goes well, it''s OK. If it doesn''t go well, it will probably hurt them in the future. In any case, the reason why they helped her and her brother was out of kindness and for the sake of family affection. She didn''t want to involve them in her own way, which would upset her. Luo Zixi heard the words and curled his lips and said, "cousin, do you think highly of your cousin and me? Even if the grandfather left, the family is also a piece of iron, any wind and grass can not hide from the grandfather and several elders. By myself, I''m afraid we''ll be arrested and charged before we see our aunt. At present, only my father can help, and the chance of success will be greater. " "All right." Mu Jingli nodded slightly and agreed. Listening to their conversation, mu xiuyao hesitated for a moment and interrupted: "in fact, there is a safer way. Sister, we can go into a foreign country and let our uncle take us in, which can save us a lot of trouble and not easy to expose. " ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? Why didn''t I think of it? " Luo Zixi''s eyes were bright, and he slapped mu xiuyao on his arm, "cousin, I can''t see it. You''re very smart. However, the general foreign countries can not pass the prohibition outside the hospital. " "I have a way." Mu Jingli heard his brother''s words, and his mind already had ideas. What foreign land in the world is more secure than lingjunta and can ignore the prohibition? Luo Zi Xi hears speech curiously to come over, ask: "what method? Come on, tell me. " "This is a secret for the time being. You will know it when you see your mother." It''s not that Mujing glass doesn''t trust them. It''s mainly about being careful. What''s more, the less things they know, the better. In the future, if there''s an emergency, they can get rid of the relationship. Chapter 439 Luo Zixi saw her mysterious, but his heart became more and more curious. However, she was very envious. Seeing that she was unwilling to say it, she did not force her to speak. Instead, she forced the curiosity to the bottom of her heart. In any case, sooner or later, we will know, and we are not in a hurry for this moment and a half. The next morning, Luoxiong and the elder left the Luo family as expected. Everything was the same as what Luo Zixi said. At about noon, Mu Jing Li''s uncle Luo Nanzhen, who had never met before, rushed over. As soon as people arrived at the gate, there was a stir. As you know, luonanzhen and luonanxiang are the two brothers and sisters of the family. One is the honor and hope of the family, and the other is the taboo of the family. If there is no accident, when Luoxiong retires, luonanzhen will become the next leader of the Luo family. Because he not only had a high level of cultivation, but also had great ability. In his early years, he left the Luo family and became the master of the city. Everyone felt that letting him go was just that the owner would call him back sooner or later in order to train him. Mu Jing glass see outside so lively, called on mu xiuyao, "brother, I haven''t seen my uncle, let''s go to join in the fun?" To tell you the truth, she was curious about this uncle. Even if you look at it from a distance. Hearing this, mu xiuyao nodded, hardly hesitating. For him, his uncle was kind to him. When he first came to this continent, he once harassed his uncle for some time. His uncle, aunt and cousin were very kind to him and didn''t treat him as an outsider at all. There is no discrimination or contempt for him because he is inferior to the mainland. He was very grateful in his heart. However, after he became the little patriarch of the Han Ji sect, he deliberately alienated his uncle''s family and did not want to cause them any trouble. Calculating the time, I haven''t seen each other for many days. Mu Jing glass see elder brother agreed, then lift foot to go out. The brother and sister stood in the back of the crowd, with the black heads in front of them. Fortunately, luonanzhen was very tall and upright, and was not blocked by those people. However, the reason why Mu Jingli recognized him at a glance was that his brother and his appearance were similar. They all say that nephews are like uncles. It seems that what they say is not unreasonable. That, at least, was what she saw. Of course, luonanzhen was bigger and stronger than mu xiuyao. One thing is very similar to Luoxiong, that is, standing in the crowd, even if the face is expressionless, the aura is also very strong, not angry. He is worthy of having been a city Lord for more than ten years, and his whole body belongs to the dignity of the superior. When the two brothers and sisters looked at luonanzhen, luonanzhen seemed to feel something and turned to look at their direction. But just a glance on the wrong line of sight, disperse the crowd, with a few bodyguards left. Because the protagonist left, the crowd soon dispersed. Although Mu Jing glass is the first time to see uncle, but inexplicably there is a kind of cordial feeling, and very good. Seeing luonanzhen go away, she turned to Mu xiuyao and said, "brother, let''s go back and wait." "Well." Mu xiuyao nodded, stopped after two steps, turned to ask her, "what you said before, but Forget it. Go back and talk about it. " Think of cousin said everywhere is dark guard, he went to the mouth of the words and swallow back. However, Mu Jingli still understood his meaning and asked, "if I intend to tell him, do you think it is feasible?" "I think it works. But it''s up to you to make up your mind. " After mu xiuyao said a word, he turned back to the danfang. In the evening, when the sun was setting to the west, rozixi came again. As soon as she arrived, she and her brother and sister went back to the courtyard assigned by the Luo family to Mu Jingli. After entering the door and closing the door, she immediately said, "I have made an agreement with my father. When it gets dark, you will go with me, and my father will join us." "What are you doing on the sly?" Mu Jingli is speechless. Even if they have to hide what they want to do from others, it will not be like this. If this appearance is seen by other people, they will feel suspicious. This is a typical example of a guilty conscience. Luo Zixi listened to her words for a meal, the heart said yes, what is his heart guilty? In fact, it''s not a guilty heart, but a little excited at the thought of what to do next. When she was excited, her brain couldn''t keep up with it, which made her like this. Of course, I''m also worried about something unexpected, so I''m so careful. Mu Jing glass eye looked at the morning, opened the door and said, "go, go to the Dan room. Although there is no secret guard staring at us here, we don''t go out in the room for half a day in broad daylight. If we are seen by the people who have the intention, we will be suspicious. " "Yes." Luo Zi Xi slightly jaw head, the words front a way: "by the way, I am very curious about something. Why is the pill you refined before so effective? I once showed Dan Fang to my father and several elders, and they all felt that there was something wrong with it. " "Secret. I''m afraid that only I can refine the pill you take. " Because there is wood spirit inside the power, but also put biling spring, the effect can not be significant?In fact, even if luozixi didn''t recommend herself, she would try to make her take the pill. Who told her she didn''t want to be cheap? Luo Zi Xi heard that only she could refine, and immediately came to be interested and questioned: "really? Only you can refine it? Cousin, how did you refine it? There''s no need to keep a secret about our relationship like this? " "It''s no use telling you. One can only take one in a lifetime. If you take it again, it will not have such an effect, but it may be counterproductive. If you want to go far, you should be down-to-earth and step by step. " "If you want to improve your accomplishments with pills, it''s not a long-term plan after all. You see, which of the so-called talents of the aristocratic families who rely on pills to take charge of their own affairs? It''s just good to see, but not to use. I can''t count on them for something. " The reason why Mu Jingli said this is because she has already regarded luozixi as her own person. If it was someone else, she would not be in the mood. Although luozixi thought it was, she was still very strange when she was educated by a girl several years younger than herself. She hit the next tooth flower, squint at Mu Jing glass, "Hey, how did you educate me? Are you a sister or am I a sister? " "Of course you''re a sister, but is this a matter of age? I do it for you, too. " Mu Jing glass grinned and looked at the sky outside. "It''s still early. Let''s go. The pills I promised my master haven''t been refined yet. It''s time to get ready." "What''s the owner? It''s your grandfather!" As soon as Luo Zixi said this, the room immediately quieted down, and the atmosphere was somewhat condensed. She saw that Mu Jingli and mu xiuyao were silent, pursed her lips and said, "are you still blaming your grandfather? Hate him in my heart? " Chapter 440 Hearing this, mu xiuyao was silent. Mu Jingli and he looked at each other and said, "I can''t say I hate you, but I don''t agree with some of his ways and methods of doing things." In fact, to her, that person was no different from a stranger. It''s a bit serious to say hate. It can be said that in some ways, she appreciates the old man very much. As the head of the family, he is undoubtedly qualified. However, as a father, he imposed his own will on his children, and even imprisoned his daughter for a time, which she could not agree with, nor could he accept in his life. That''s why she wanted to save her mother, not to argue with him. She thought that after rescuing her mother, maybe there will be no intersection in her life, just keep in this strange relationship. When Luo Zixi heard her say she didn''t hate, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. In her opinion, they are a family. They are connected by blood, broken bones and tendons. They really don''t want to make the relationship too rigid. The reason she helped was that she didn''t want to see her aunt suffer any more. Maybe one day in the future, this matter can be solved completely, and they will still be a family. For cousins and cousins, she really treat them as relatives, and do not want the relationship between relatives to continue to deteriorate. Hearing the not bad reply, luozixi was in a happy mood and took Mu Jing glass''s arm. "Go, go to the Dan room, I''ll see you refining pills." "Cousin, are you sure you want to go out like this?" Mu Jingli picks eyebrows. She is now in the Luo family as Mu Xiang. In the eyes of outsiders, she is a Danshi and an honorary elder. If you let others see her and Luo Zixi, the future of the eldest lady, I''m afraid that Luo''s family will turn upside down. Luo Zi Xi hears the speech this just reacts to come over, subconsciously retracts the hand, hey hey a smile, "almost forgot, you are Mu elder now." Finish saying, she took a step to the side, spread out the hand empty lead way: "Mu elder, please." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did she find this cousin a little bit two after getting familiar with it? Mu Jingli sighed at the bottom of his heart, shook his head, went to open the door and went out. Mu xiuyao and Luo Zixi followed closely, and the three returned to the state of politeness and estrangement before, which was very normal in the eyes of outsiders. Night, twilight. Under the leadership of luozixi, Mu Jingli and mu xiuyao went to the courtyard where luonanzhen lived. It was so quiet around the yard that no servant could see. Several people went straight into the main room, Mujing glass saw the man sitting in the main hall. Compared with the day, the body less alienation, more a touch of affinity, looking at her and her brother''s eyes full of love. When the door was closed, luonanzhen put down a ban and said to Mujing glass, "come here, let uncle have a good look." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass did not know what to say for a while. After thinking about it, she took out a bottle of medicine and drank it. She removed the disguise on her face and revealed her true face. Originally a plain face, suddenly became the most beautiful and beautiful world. "Like, really like." Ronan looked at the face as if she had gone back to the time when her sister was still young. At this time, Mu Jing glass and she was at least five or six points similar, a look is the younger sister''s children, absolutely can not be wrong. Mu Jing glass saw his eyes blurred, fell into his own memories, interrupted: "time is urgent, let''s take action now. My cousin said you would like to help. My brother and I are here to thank you first. " "Why are you so polite to your uncle? Your mother is my sister. What kind of thanks do you say? By the way, Xi''er said before that you have a way to go in with me. What''s the way? " Luo Nan Zhen saw Mu Jing Li so estranged from her, how much in the heart is not taste. You can only change the topic, so as to divert attention. Think of waiting for a long time, contact more, maybe not so unfamiliar. Mu Jing glass way: "you take this good, my brother and I can go in together." "Is this?" Luonanzhen took over the hairpin she held in her hand. She looked around, and said, "there seems to be a foreign land hidden in this hairpin. However, there are restrictions outside the forbidden area. You can''t go in." "Yes, you can rest assured." Mu Jing glass has already thought well, when she and her brother hide into Lingjun tower, they will be safe. The reason why there is no explanation now is that it is too troublesome to explain. It will be the same when there is a chance in the future. Luo Nan Zhen saw that she had something in her words. She thought about it and did not ask any more questions. Luo Zi Xi heard that they could go in, even busy way: "I also want to go in, take me with me." "You?" Luonanzhen twisted his eyebrows, and luozixi said: "I miss my aunt, can''t I? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Take me with you. " "Good." Mu Jing glass first agreed to come down. Luo Nan Zhen saw that she had agreed, and then he did not object any more. He nodded and said, "then you can hide in it. I will go there now."Mu Jingli nodded at the smell of speech, took his brother and luozixi into a foreign land, and then entered the Lingjun tower. Luo Zixi saw that the environment had changed and was surprised: "cousin, what kind of baby are you?" "Lingjun tower." Mu Jing glass did not hide, taking advantage of the time difference will Lingjun tower about the matter. Then he called Xingchen and said, "his name is Xingchen, which is the spirit of the tower. But for me, he is no different from my family. " "Oh, my God?" Luo Zi Xi stares big eyes to rush past, stretched out his hand to pinch the small face of star Chen, "is he really a tool spirit? If you don''t say that, I thought he was a human being. I''ve never seen such a lovely spirit before. " "Put let go! You rude woman, my face will be crushed by you Star Chen small hand is disorderly clap, not easy just will own face rescue come out. He rubbed his face and looked at Mu Jing glass with displeasure, "why do you take anyone inside? Next time... " "What else?" Mu Jing glass squints an eye to smile, star Chen suppresses to Qu Qu Qu to skim the mouth, "whoosh" once disappeared. Can''t you hide if you can''t get rid of him? At this time, luozixi felt empty in front of him and regretted: "how did he go?" "He''s shy." Mu Jingli explained with a smile. As a result, as soon as she finished speaking, a voice of refutation rang out in her head: "who is shy? Who do you think is shy? Next time you bring people in, I''ll I''ll set a ban in the tower, huh "Well, well, what are you angry about? My cousin thinks you are cute. You should be happy. Besides, you are not a human being. If you pinch it twice, you can''t do it badly. What can you do with stinginess? " Mu Jing Li laughs. At the time when one person and one tool communicated with each other, luonanzhen had already torn the void and came out of the forbidden land. Because he was a surrogate master, he easily passed the prohibition outside the forbidden land and successfully entered the inside. Chapter 441 "Young master." At this time, a slightly hunchback middle-aged man appeared in front of luonanzhen. Before that, there was no sound in the whole forbidden area. Mu Jingli and others didn''t know where the man came from. It can be seen that he is a top player. If Mu Jingli and mu xiuyao did not pass through luonanzhen, even if they could enter the forbidden area, it would be very difficult to successfully rescue people. I didn''t expect that there were so many strong men in the forbidden area. It''s a super power. At the moment, Luonan Zhen looks at the head of his jaw, and obviously knows him. When the man let the road open, he said, "Yuan Bo, how is your sister these days?" "Don''t worry, young master. Everything is fine." The man, known as Yuanbo, nodded and reported: "the eldest lady has recovered well recently and has been able to walk outside every day. There is a piece of land behind the house where the eldest lady planted some flowers and plants "Oh? I''ll go and have a look Luonanzhen stopped near the house and said to Luoyuan, "Yuanbo, go ahead and talk to my sister for a while." "Yes." Luo Yuan should be a, charged: "don''t talk too long, miss still want more rest." "I see." In a moment, when Luo Yuan was far away, luonanzhen was sure that he could not hear him. He whispered, "this is the keeper of the forbidden area, and he is the highest level of cultivation outside of his ancestors. But he loves us very much. Your mother is what he grew up with. Yuanbo knows how to be a doctor. He is always taking care of your mother. Although he looks young, he is actually hundreds of years old. " Hundreds of years old? Mu Jingli and others were startled at the smell of speech, and they could not help but take a breath. Luo Nanzhen called him Yuanbo just now, but they were already very strange, because he looked 40 or 50 years old, and he was not much older than luonanzhen. Now it seems that it is not too much to call Laozu Zong. Luo Zixi was surprised to see his brother and sister. He added: "I heard that this Yuan Bo was named Luoyuan. He used to be the servant of the old ancestor. Later, when the old ancestor was shut down, he disappeared. Unexpectedly, he came to guard the forbidden area." "You haven''t seen him either?" Mu Jingli asked. Luo Zixi shook his head, "don''t talk about him. I haven''t seen the old ancestor. I heard that he went to the closed door when my father was young. At that time, I was either born or not yet born. As for the forbidden area, I have never come in. The last time I saw my aunt was the day she was locked in. I still remember that day, my aunt was calm and didn''t cry or make trouble "Mother suffered too much." Mu xiuyao said with emotion. Although he had only met once when he rescued her from the devil mountain, and the meeting time was not long, he had the impression that it was a gentle and tough person. She was in a bad condition at that time, and I don''t know how she is now. However, since we can grow flowers and plants, it should not be a big problem. A moment later, luonanzhen walked into the bamboo house and went straight to the back of the main house. Sure enough, she saw her sister in the field. She was dressed in white, and her back was emaciated, giving a sense of weakness. It''s easy to be protective. Although Mu Jing glass only saw a busy back, but inexplicably there is a kind of intimacy, the feeling seems to come from the depths of the soul. "Xiang''er, why don''t you have more rest? These flowers and plants can be planted at any time, and they are not in a hurry. You look thin. You haven''t eaten well these days, have you? " As soon as luonanzhen saw her sister''s thin and weak appearance, she was extremely distressed. The two of them lost their mother when they were young, and Xiang''er was brought up by him, so the relationship between them is very good. Over the years, he would persuade his father whenever he could. But the effect is very little. If he didn''t carry the burden of the family, he really wanted to take his sister away regardless of everything. In any case, with his ability, their brother and sister can not live. However, after all, he was tired by the responsibility, which made his sister suffer so much and suffered so much crime that he felt guilty all the time. At this time, luonanxiang turned his head and saw that it was his brother. His eyes were bright, and he said, "brother, have you come to see me? You see, this is your favorite iris. I''ve developed a new one "Let''s go. Let''s put these down. Let''s go in and talk." Luonanzhen knew that time was pressing and he didn''t want to waste more time on it. Luo Nanxiang saw that his brother was very happy, so he put down his work and went back to the room with him. After entering the house, luonanzhen closed the door behind his back hand and set up a sound insulation ban. Luo Nanxiang saw him mysterious and said, "but what''s important to say? What''s going on out there ¡°¡­¡­ No, come on. You can sit here Luonanzhen knew that her sister''s body was very weak and could not stand the sting and stimulation. Just in case, she was urged to sit down at the top.Luonanxiang was at a loss. Before he knew the situation, he saw three more people in the room. Xi''er didn''t mention her son Yao''er and another girl. When the girl raised her head, even if the two had not met before, she recognized the person at once. Tears in the eyes instantly took out of the eye socket, lips slightly trembled, suddenly unexpectedly a word can not be said. But she knew that the man standing in front of her was her daughter. It was the daughter she had been waiting for more than ten years to meet. In this moment, she felt like a dream, afraid that in the blink of an eye, everything in front of her would disappear. Mu Jing glass see her so excited, mood also some ups and downs. People''s emotions are contagious. I thought I would be calm and calm, but I didn''t expect that the woman I had never met would have such a deep influence on her. Seeing her cry, her own heart was sour and her eyes swelled. At this time, just as they were speechless, Luo Nanzhen said, "Xiang''er, Yao''er, you have met. This is your daughter, Li''er." Finish saying, he looks to Mu Jing glass again, "wench, this is your mother, call a person quickly." "Mother "I love you..." After living two lives, mujingli called out these two words for the first time. She was an orphan in her previous life, but she has not seen her mother for more than ten years in this life. She is still a little difficult to adapt to. Luo Nanxiang heard these two words, tears "pousu" to fall down, like a broken line of beads, how can not stop. She covered her lips and nodded frequently. For a long time, she couldn''t get rid of this emotion. But a moment later, when she realized that it was a happy event, she quickly raised her hand to wipe her tears, forced herself to squeeze out a smile, looked at Mu Jingli, and cautiously said, "Li''er, come here, let your mother have a good look, OK?" Chapter 442 Mu Jingli hesitated for a moment and took a look at mu xiuyao. Seeing that he encouraged himself to go past, he took a deep breath and walked forward. To be honest, this mother is similar to her imagination in some places, but quite different in some places. The same gentle water, kind and kind, but much younger than she thought, much more beautiful, that is, in her twenties. It''s too thin. It looks very haggard. Luo Nanxiang looked at her daughter step by step, and felt a little excited. She had been looking forward to this day for a long time, and when she woke up from her dream and found that she was still alone, she couldn''t help feeling sad and disappointed. Before seeing her son, she thought it was a gift from heaven. I didn''t expect that before long, my daughter came. If brother Ting were here, they would be able to get together. I don''t know when I''ll meet again. Thinking of this, she sighed to herself, and hastily converged her divine thought back and looked at her daughter standing in front of her. The picture in her dream was right in front of her eyes. She shook her hands and held her daughter''s hand tightly. She nodded happily, "I didn''t expect that more than ten years passed in a flash. Even my daughter has grown so big. Good, better than I thought For him, as long as his children are safe, she will be satisfied. After more than ten years of hard work, everything is worth it. After a few greetings, Luo Nanxiang asked, "is your grandfather in good health? Your father Is he OK? " Dad? Didn''t my brother tell my mother about his father''s disappearance? Mu Jingli looked at mu xiuyao suspiciously. Seeing his slight change, he understood that he must have concealed his father''s affairs before. So he stopped and said, "OK, everything is OK at home." "That''s good. That''s good." Luonanxiang nodded with a smile and looked up at luonanzhen. "Brother, you can sit here for a while. I''ll make some dishes and we''ll have a meal together." He got up and went out. Luonan Zhenzhi stopped her and said, "xianger, let''s talk about dinner later. In fact, we came in this time to help you out. If you stay here, Dad won''t let you out. The children are filial, so follow them. " Although he was reluctant to part with his sister and didn''t know when he could see him again, he didn''t want to see her suffer here. He knew his father''s character too well. Unless his sister gave up on Mu Yunting and his two children and stopped meeting them in this life, he would never let anyone go. It can be said that in some ways, his sister is more like a father than he is. If this stalemate continues, there will never be a result. When Luo Nanxiang heard that they were coming to save her, he thought that he had heard something wrong. But seeing that his son and daughter nodded their heads, Luo Zixi also came up and said, "Auntie, you should follow your cousin. It''s good to go anywhere. Don''t stay here and suffer. Didn''t you always want to be with them? Now is the opportunity After hearing the speech, she was sure that she had heard it correctly. To tell you the truth, there was a moment when she wanted to nod and leave with them. But in a twinkling of an eye, she gave up the idea of leaving and shook her head, "I don''t go, I It''s good for me to stay here. Now I have no regrets to see Yao''er and Li''er. If you''re here to help me out, you''d better go. " Then she forced herself to turn her head. Mu Jingli thought that his mother would agree to leave with them. He was stunned when he heard this. But in the twinkling of an eye, she figured out the key. In fact, her mother didn''t want to reunite with their family, but worried that her grandfather would come again. It doesn''t mean that she can succeed next time if she can exchange her own freedom for her family. If my grandfather is determined to kill them, she can say that she has no way. Rather than go to the irretrievable step, she would rather be separated from her flesh and bones and continue to be kept here. At least she knew that if her beloved man and a pair of children could be safe, she would be satisfied. Hearing his mother''s reply, mu xiuyao''s heart sank. Just about to persuade him, Mu Jingli gave him a soothing look and turned to Luo Nanxiang and said, "mother, in fact We all lied to you before. Dad, he... " "What''s wrong with your father?" Luo Nanxiang a hear her mention of Mu Yunting, a heart was seized up. I don''t care about anything. Mu Jingli saw her reaction and knew he was right. After leaving with them, sooner or later, he would know the truth of the matter. It''s better to tell her now, at least to persuade her to leave together. So she bit her teeth and said, "Dad, he disappeared in the battlefield more than ten years ago." "What? What is missing? He He... " I almost couldn''t lift my breath from Luonan.Seeing this, Mu Jingli quickly took out a pill and put it into her mouth. He said to her at the same time: "mother, don''t worry. My father is just missing. There should be no worry about his life. It is said that he was rescued by a mysterious man in the battlefield, but we can''t find him yet. " "Saved? Mystery man? " Luo Nanxiang carefully screened all the people they knew in his mind, and finally murmured: "is it her?" "Who?" Mu Jingli asked. Luonanxiang but shook his head, eyes flashing tunnel: "nothing." "Do you mean there has been no news for so many years?" "Well." Mu Jingli and mu xiuyao looked at each other and nodded. Previously, they speculated that their father should no longer be in that continent, because if he was, he would not have come back to find them. In other words, he may not be able to come back, or he may not be able to come back. Another possibility is to save mother. But now it seems that he is not on this continent either. Just a vague mother, Mu Jingli think she should be something to hide. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "Mom, you can go with us first. Although dad was rescued, he is not sure of his whereabouts, and he is not sure whether he is safe or not. You can''t rest assured if you stay here. Why don''t we... " "But..." Luonanxiang was still worried about his father. Luonanzhen said at the right time: "you go with the children. I''ll try to find a way. At present, the mainland is not peaceful. I''m afraid dad can''t pay attention to you in a short time. I''ll try to drag it out. " Go? Luo Nanxiang gradually began to shake, because she was really worried about the children and brother ting. Especially brother Ting, if he was really saved by that man, why didn''t he go back for so many years, and didn''t report peace to his home? Is he stuck with someone or something? Chapter 443 Luo Nanxiang thought more and more worried. He just sat on his feet and finally made up his mind to say, "OK, I''ll go with you." "It should not be too late. Leave now." Luonanzhen urged. You''re going? Luonanxiang smell speech a Leng, looking at the direction of the window, "Yuan Bo is still, how do we leave?" You should know that Yuanbo was under the orders of her father to take care of her here. If she left, he would report to his father at the first time. At that time, not only the children but also the elder brother will be affected. She can''t be so selfish as to ignore their safety. If it is because of brother Ting, and let so many people because of her involvement, she in the heart uneasy. After hesitating for a moment, she bit her teeth and said, "you''d better leave me alone and go." "Mother, what are you worried about?" Mu xiuyao had thought well before he came in that he would save his mother anyway. But he didn''t expect that it was his mother who didn''t want to leave. Just as he was about to persuade him, Mu Jingli shook his head at him and looked at luonanxiang. "Niang, you are worried that Yuanbo will tell our grandfather about us, and the grandfather will anger us, right?" "Yao''er, Li''er, you go. If you don''t know your grandfather, if he knows about it... " The consequences are simply unthinkable. Luonanzhen heard her words and sighed sadly. It''s a father daughter relationship. Why does it look like an enemy now? After some emotion, he took out a shining stone and said, "don''t worry. For today, I have planned everything. This Tuoying stone can leave your image and breath here. Yuanbo won''t find it in a short time. Even if I find out, I have a way to deal with it. You don''t have to worry. There are important things to deal with outside, and my father can''t come back in a short time. " "But..." Luonanxiang still hesitated. Because she thought that her father would come back sooner or later, and that his escape would happen sooner or later. Mu Jing glass saw the situation and considered it. He said to luonanzhen, "uncle, if I exchange a Dan Fang for my mother''s freedom, how feasible is it?" In order to dispel her mother''s doubts, she is ready to contribute her improved Dan Fang. Luonanzhen was stunned when she heard her words. Then she understood and said, "do you mean to use the pill you gave Xi''er for your mother''s freedom?" "Yes. After all, this is related to the future of the Luo family. Should my grandfather agree? " Mu Jingli has not thought of a better way for the time being, but she believes that sooner or later she will find a way to solve the matter thoroughly. Even if the relationship between father and daughter is stiff, blood is thicker than water. In fact, the reason why my grandfather was so opposed to her mother''s marriage was that he felt that her father was not worthy of her. It''s just worrying that she''s not happy. But if the father is so strong that he has to worry about a little bit, will his attitude be so tough? I believe he will compromise sooner or later. Luonanzhen nodded and said, "this method is feasible. In fact, if you want to be admitted by your grandfather, there are two ways. First, you become powerful and help the Luo family. 2¡¢ It is to solve the contradiction between the blue family and the Luo family. " "I understand." My uncle''s idea coincided with her, and Mujing glass also thought of it. Coincidentally, both are her next goals. Even for the sake of her father and mother, she will make herself strong as soon as possible. Of course, she will not forget her brother. As long as their family is strong, they will not be afraid of their grandfather splitting them up. In addition, Lin''s affairs need to be solved as soon as possible, so she will go to LAN''s home sooner or later. It should be said that after rescuing the mother, the next step is to solve the problem of the blue family. Luo Nan Zhen saw that she understood what she meant, and urged again: "Xiang''er, now that the children have done so much for you, do you have the heart to let their filial piety go to waste? Let''s go. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine here. " ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, brother Luonanxiang has not called his brother so affectionately for a long time. I don''t know how long it will take to meet him. At the thought of leaving, she was reluctant. After all, all the people living here are her relatives, and she can''t give up her family feelings in any case. But the elder brother is right, she can''t let Li Er and Yao Er risk in vain. When luonanzhen heard his sister call himself "brother", his eyes were hot and his eyes became red. He did not wipe his eyes at the beginning, took out a transmission symbol and handed it to Mu Jingli, "take this rune, and it will send you to leave Los Angeles. I''ll buy you a day and go as far as you can "Yuanbo''s side..." Luo Nanxiang worried. Luo Nanzhen touched her sister''s head like a child and comforted her with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll solve the problem here. He has loved you since he was a child. How can he let you suffer? Do you think my father allows me to visit you often? Didn''t Yuan Bo let me in? Well, it''s getting late. You can start as soon as possible. ""Take this, uncle. If my grandfather is angry, give it to him Mu Jingli took out a letter that he had prepared in advance, which contained the letter and a Dan Fang she had arranged. In her opinion, the situation of the Luo family has gone from bad to worse. If my grandfather really thought about the Luo family, he would no longer be obsessed with separating them and their mother. After handing the envelope, she said, "if my grandfather takes the Dan Fang, please tell him that as long as the Luo family needs me, I will still be the sacrificial Dan master of the Luo family, and nothing will change. I''ll do what I promised my grandfather before. " "Good." Luonanzhen properly put away the envelope, to several people: "now, you hide it, I take you away." Mu Jingli hears the speech and quickly takes them into Lingjun tower. Luonanzhen puts Tuoying stone on the table and gets up to leave the room. After he went out, he closed the door and said to Yuan Bo, who was outside the yard, "my sister said that she was a little tired. I have watched her sleep. Don''t wake her up today. Yuanbo, it''s hard. Thank you for taking care of your sister "You are welcome, young master. It''s my duty." Luo Yuan finished and sent luonanzhen out. In a moment, as he watched luonanzhen''s back disappear, he took a meaningful look in the direction of the yard, sighed, turned and left slowly. Next, with the help of luonanzhen, Mu Jingli and others left Luocheng smoothly. In order to be in case, Mujing glass again transformed his appearance, leaving his brother and mother in Lingjun tower, and went to the city where the blue family lived. She had thought well, even if the grandfather found them escaping, he would never send someone to the place where the blue family was. In addition, she also wanted to see what attitude the blue family had after he joined the demons. Chapter 444 Blue city, a special city with all kinds of kitchen and food. Since the blue family was founded by the spirit kitchen, it is different from other sects or forces on the mainland, so it is highly respected for the spirit kitchen. Therefore, the city is full of large and small restaurants, because the spirit of the kitchen to join, each has its own characteristics. Whenever it''s time to eat, the streets are full of fragrance, which can be said to be a city of delicious food. When Mu Jing glass entered the city, he found this and felt that it was a paradise for eating goods. Fortunately, she is not particularly keen on eating, otherwise she may not want to leave. Of course, there is also a part of the reason, is that she is accompanied by a very talented kitchen, delicious food can kill everything. Over time, her appetite will be given Diao, the general food has been despised. Originally, she was going to find a reason to sneak into the blue house, and then look for clues. However, because of Lamper''s affair, the blue family has recently kept a low profile and is in a semi closed state. It is not so easy to mix in. Just as she was worried about this, she was wandering in the market, but she met two acquaintances. Dongfang Yuqi and yuanxiao. When Mu Jingli saw them, he thought that Dongfang Yuqi was the young master of the Oriental family. Maybe he could think of a way to help her, so he went over. I''m going to talk to them at the right time. Yuanxiao was originally enjoying the delicious food in the bowl, but his young master took a picture of the back of his head and nearly put a head into the bowl. He turned his head in discontent and looked behind him. He saw his own young master and frowned: "young master, what are you doing with me? Almost ruined a bowl of delicious food. Talk as you speak, why do you always do it? " "Don''t worry, your face is so big that you can''t get into the bowl and destroy the noodles inside. Ah, you know how to eat all day long. You''re almost a pig. Do you know? " Dongfang Yuqi shakes his head. If it hadn''t been for his loyalty to himself, he would have changed. What is the use of such a servant who can eat and sleep? I don''t even know they''re being targeted. It''s really worrying. Yuanxiao heard his young master scold him again. Just to refute, he saw a man coming towards them. Quickly to the mouth of the words swallow back, turned to point to the back, "young master, as if someone is looking for you, behind you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Yuqi was too lazy to pay attention to him. He turned his head and looked at Mu Jing glass who had changed his face. "Brother, do you want me to do something?" "Oriental young master, it''s me. It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s change places and follow me. " Mu Jingli said and left. He made sure that the two masters and servants of Dongfang Yuqi followed her. She went straight back to the inn where she stayed. When several people entered the room, she set a ban and drank the medicine to relieve the effect. Seeing that the man in front of him was really Mujing glass, Dongfang Yuqi said curiously, "how did you do it? I''ve heard of a kind of human skin mask that can transform the face, but it''s disgusting. It seems that you are not a mask. Can you tell me how to do it? I want to play with it "It''s easy to add pills and secrets. If you''re interested, I can teach you." After Mu Jingli finished, he turned the topic back to the main topic and explained his intention, "well, the Oriental little master, can you think of a way to bring us into the blue house? I have some personal matters to deal with, but the blue family is now heavily guarded and in a semi closed state. I can''t get in. " "May I ask, what do you want to do when you enter the blue house?" Dongfang Yuqi didn''t answer in a hurry. He planned to ask more carefully. Although he loves to play, he is always cautious in front of business and won''t lose the chain at the critical moment. This is one of the reasons why his family agreed that he should travel outside. After all, he is going to inherit his family business in the future, so he has to be able to make great use of it. Mu Jingli thinks that he may still need help after going in, and there is nothing that can''t be said about it. She believes in the character of Dongfang Yuqi. Although he has not been in contact for a long time, he is still more reliable. So he thought about it and said, "a friend of mine had to leave the blue house many years ago because he was framed. When I come back this time, I intend to help him find out the truth of the matter, so as to return his innocence. " After that, she calls Lin out. As he and Lamper are twin brothers, Dongfang Yuqi subconsciously takes a step back when he sees him at the first sight. But turn and feel that it is impossible for him, pondering over Mu Jing glass''s words, tentatively asked: "blue Mo?" "Do you know him?" Mu Jing Li asked. Dongfang Yuqi shook his head and said, "I don''t have any friendship, but I have met once. But even if you don''t know him, you can guess his identity. He and Lamper look so similar, and he left the blue house many years ago. Who else can it be? You said he was set up? Is it about his elopement with others, or the rumor of killing his wife and son? " "I just want to help him find out." Mu Jing Li Road. Dongfang Yuqi nodded, "I know. You also know about Lamper, so recently the blue family has not been dealing with outsiders very much, acting very low-key. But the blue family master''s attitude is not clear, I don''t know whether he was involved with the demon clan before"Because of Lamper, the owners of several families have come together to investigate the people of the blue and white families. This time my father also participated in the investigation, and I could enter the blue family in his name. But I can''t give you too long. Just three or five days. If it''s longer, it will be suspicious. " As everything is just listening to Mu Jing glass, there is no real evidence to prove the innocence of blue mo. He stepped in as an outsider, and I''m afraid it''s not clear in the future. Although he is only the young master of Dongfang family, in the eyes of others, he is the future master of Dongfang family. Any decision he makes represents the meaning of Dongfang family. After all, it''s someone else''s family business. It''s not appropriate for him to get involved. Mu Jingli also knew his difficulties, so he nodded, "OK, it is limited to five days. If there is no result in five days, I will leave with you. Don''t worry. You or Dongfang family will not be involved. " "OK, you can tell me if you need any help. My identity is better than you." Dongfang Yuqi also promised. As a result, they reached an agreement. Mu Jingli pretended to be Dongfang Yuqi''s cousin and lived with him into the blue family. As the former young master of the blue family was LAN Po, so as soon as he left, LAN Shu, the legitimate son of the second room of the blue family, came to entertain the East and her. Lanshu and Lamper are similar in appearance because they are cousins. However, he gives people the feeling that he is polite and gentle, and he is an excellent looking young man, which is quite different from Lamper''s simplicity. But judging a person by his appearance is too hasty, otherwise people would not have been cheated by Lamper for so many years. After a dinner party, LAN Shu said to Dongfang Yuqi and mujingli: "if you are interested, I will accompany you to the city tomorrow. There are several excellent restaurants in blue city, which are worth tasting. " Chapter 445 "Well, I will trouble Mr. LAN." Mu Jingli knows that it is easy to arouse suspicion of the other party if he refuses rashly. After all, Dongfang Yuqi is famous for his love of playing. He should not refuse such a good opportunity. And she thought it was a good chance to find something out of LAN Shu''s mouth. So, before waiting for Dongfang Yuqi to open her mouth, she agreed first. Seeing her promise, Dongfang Yuqi naturally won''t refuse. She just feels a little curious. So when several people came back to their residence, Dongfang Yuqi couldn''t help asking, "Miss mu, how did you agree to that blue Shu just now? Do you have any ideas? " "Well, after all, he is the son of the second room. Maybe he knows something. It''s the best time to go out and listen to the news without disturbing others. " Mu Jingli explained. In fact, she now has a suspect, that is blue Mo''s twin brother, has betrayed to the demon''s LAN Po. First of all, he had a motive. Because LAN Mo was born earlier than him, he was designated as the young master of the blue family. As a younger brother, he was only a little late, but he had to be covered up in the halo of blue Mo all his life. Naturally, his mind was unbalanced. Based on her understanding of Lin in this period of time, he doesn''t look like a person who will elope with others. Although he lost his memory, his temperament would not change. A man as simple as he is likely to be used by those who have the intention. And Lamper is the one most likely to do it. In addition, he has now joined the demons and become the running dogs of the demons. This possibility is even greater. It''s just that it won''t work if it turns out to be him, unless more convincing evidence can be found. After all, Lamper is a member of the blue family. Even if he betrays his family, the blue family has no reason to help her to deal with Lamper. But if what he did was confirmed, the situation would be totally different. The people who want to be on the top of the blue family are only a lot more. Once they completely crush Lamper to death, their chance will come. What''s more, clearing Lin''s grievances is a bonus in front of the elders. Even those who didn''t have a chance in the first place may be taken seriously as a result. Of course, the premise is that Lin is not qualified to compete with them. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one will come forward to help. Before today, Mu Jingli has been struggling to find this helper. However, since the blue star himself jumped out, it is a pity not to use it. And it''s not a matter of taking advantage of it. It''s just mutual benefit. Dongfang Yuqi had doubts, but after listening to her explanation, she completely understood. Since he is involved in the matter, it is better to send him in. Lin has some friendship with him no matter what he says. He has eaten the food he cooked, so he can''t stay away from it. So the next morning, several people left the blue house with LAN Shu and began to taste all kinds of delicious food in the city. As a result, LAN Shu took Dongfang Yuqi and Mujing glass to an industry of Lanjia, Kunyu tower. Then LAN Shu went to arrange the dishes himself. Dongfang Yuqi called Mu Jingli aside and asked, "when are you going to ask him about that? How come you don''t seem to be in a hurry at all, as if you haven''t done anything serious this morning? " "If you are anxious, you can''t eat hot tofu. Dinner will start again soon. This meal must be very delicious. Don''t worry. Wait until you enjoy the delicious food. You see, I can''t wait for the Lantern Festival. " Mu Jing Li laughs. ¡°¡­¡­ He''s just a foodie. He knows what to eat Dongfang Yuqi dislikes the tunnel. Mu Jingli took a look at the Lantern Festival and looked at Dongfang Yuqi curiously. "In fact, there is something I''ve been very curious about. I don''t know if you can help me. It is said that the Lantern Festival is not high in cultivation, and there is no special talent. But I like to take him with you wherever you go, and the mode of two people getting along with each other It''s not so much like a servant, but like a friend. " "That''s what you''re curious about?" Dongfang Yuqi pursed her lips and said, "when I was a child, the Lantern Festival followed me. At that time, my father and mother were very busy, and he was the only one to accompany me all day. You''re right. We''re not like servants. To be exact, we should be childhood playmates. Although he has no great ability, and there are countless talented people who are higher than him, if it comes to loyalty, no one in his life will be able to compare with him. " Speaking of this, he slowly fell into the memories of his childhood. At that time, Dongfang Yuqi''s father was not the owner of the house, but his grandfather. Grandfather has five sons. His uncle, third uncle and fifth uncle all want to be the future owner of the house. For this reason, they did not give their father less obstacles. And he was often bullied by his cousins. Especially after that, my father and mother left the Dongfang family with three sisters to deal with the affairs of the family.Because he was too young at that time, he always stayed at home. Although grandfather is the owner of the house, he has to deal with many affairs every day, so he has no time to pay attention to him. His cousins bullied him, and even if he knew later, he would always turn a blind eye. They have never been severely punished. Slowly, those people began to get worse and almost killed him once. If it wasn''t for the clever Lantern Festival, I''m afraid the grass on his grave would have been several meters high. And Yuanxiao was nearly killed by those people in order to save him. He can''t save his life. He can''t save himself. Later, after being rescued, he once asked Yuanxiao why he had to save him even though he could escape. After all, he is only one of several young masters of the Oriental family. He can find another master. I still remember that Yuanxiao was just giggling at that time. He said with a smile that he didn''t have any skills. He would not take him as one thing if he followed other young masters. He also said that he only wanted to accompany him in the future, so long as he went anywhere, he could not be forgotten. Later, the relationship between the two became more and more intimate. Although he always dislikes Yuanxiao on the surface, only knows how to eat and how stupid he is, but he knows clearly that the position of Yuanxiao in his heart can not be replaced by others. He thought, maybe this life will not be separated. After a few years to find a daughter-in-law for yuanxiao, let them all follow him. On one side, Mu Jing Li saw that he was distracted and guessed that he should have thought of some past events. See his lips slightly raised, the heart probably understood what. Some people may not be the best, but they are the most important to themselves. That person''s position in his heart must be irreplaceable. Like her family, her friends, and Ling Yuan is irreplaceable to her. They are thinking, LAN Shu came back. See two people standing at the door, smile to come forward, "sorry to let you wait for a long time, the food and wine will be served immediately, let''s sit in." Chapter 446 "Good." Mu Jing glass nodded and sat down with LAN Shu''s words. Dongfang Yuqi originally thought that she would chat with LAN Shu during the meal to inquire about the news. However, after a meal, she didn''t listen to her asking about any related topics. Instead, she kept chatting and chatting, as if in no hurry. He felt that he couldn''t see through the man, and it seemed very difficult to figure it out. In this way, after a meal, Mu Jingli got up and said, "I''ve eaten it now. I think it''s good to go to the auction house next. I don''t know. Do you have any recommendations? " "Of course, it''s Qiankun auction house. Now that you are interested, let''s go now. " LAN Shu followed her words. Oriental Yuqi smell speech curiously looked at Mu Jing glass, followed her to leave the elegant room. In a moment, a group of people into the auction house, blue special will take a few people to the blue home exclusive box. Mujing glass looked around and found that the box was very airtight and had the function of preventing prying. On the whole, it was very much in her mind. So he nodded and got up and said, "the auction hasn''t started yet. I''ll go out for a while and you''ll have a chat." "Wait, cousin. I''ll be with you." Dongfang Yuqi couldn''t hold back any more. He smiled politely at LAN Shu and walked out of the box door behind her. After staying far away, he quickly asked, "Miss mu, what are you thinking? It''s been eating and going to the auction house. It''s been more than half a day, and I haven''t seen you say anything serious Mu Jingli saw him looking at himself doubtfully and said, "what''s the hurry? There are people following us all the way. Don''t you find out? Those people may have come to watch us, or they may just be protecting Lanshu. But whatever the reason, it''s not convenient to have them here. " "You mean..." Hearing her words, Dongfang Yuqi subconsciously wants to look back. Mu Jingli grabbed his arm and said, "cousin, I''m just going to make it convenient for you. Don''t you have to follow me? Go back quickly. We''re all gone. It''s really rude to leave Mr. LAN alone in the box. " After saying that, she sent a message to Dongfang Yuqi: "you just don''t know anything. Just go back and wait. In the auction house, those people are not so convenient to act. This is the territory of the Zhuo family, and they dare not make trouble easily. " Although Zhuo''s status on the mainland is not as good as that of the blue family, it can''t be underestimated. Especially in this sensitive period, if several big families join hands to deal with the blue family, then the blue family is likely to be squeezed out of the eight families. Since she met Zhuo Yu, she has made a lot of money these days. Although he does not look very reliable, his ability to handle affairs is commendable. She has probably been around the city before. Naturally, she knows that Qiankun auction house is the largest auction house in the blue city, and that people from the blue family often patronize it. So she had guessed that when she mentioned the auction house, Lanshu would definitely propose to come here. Before this, she had sent Zhuo Yu a message, but did not know when he could arrive. Just thinking about it, I saw a man come upstairs in a hurry. It was just the Zhuoyu she wanted to contact. After Zhuo Yu gasped for breath, the first sentence asked if Mujing glass had come. Although the auction house people do not know the true identity of Mujing glass, but as long as they hold the jade plate sent by the little Lord, they can naturally know. But there is no such person at present. Zhuo Yu was immediately relieved. After all, it was the first time that Mu Jingli asked for help, saying that he needed help. If it fails, it is likely that future business will be affected. If she doesn''t cooperate with them, the loss will be great. Mu Jingli watched them all pass by in front of their own eyes and walked around the auction house without delay. After arriving at Tongyu''s famous brand building, she found her identity. When Zhuo Yu heard the report from his servant, he thought it was Mu Jing Li, but he was a strange man. He frowned and looked at the person in front of him warily, "this childe, I don''t know, where did you get this jade card?" "You gave it to me, of course." Mu Jingli said with his own voice. Zhuo Yu was stunned when he heard this voice and asked tentatively, "mu Jing Glass? " "Why, you don''t know me if you change your face? Do you have a lot of identity cards in your family? Have you made a lot of money these days Mu Jingli went to the opposite side and sat down. He picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. Zhuo Yu looked at this style and finally determined that the man who appeared in front of him was Mujing glass. He was relieved and asked, "what do you look like? How did it work? " "Want to know? Help me with something. " Mu Jingli said vaguely what he wanted to do, mainly to let the people of Zhuo''s family solve the problems that followed. After finishing the business, she took out a few bottles of pills and said, "help me to auction this, and the speed should be fast.""How can an auction be as simple as you think? The first thing to do is to check the goods, and then send out messages to attract more people to attend the auction. If you auction in such a hurry, you won''t get a good price at all. " Zhuo Yu Road. Mu Jing Li thought about it and nodded, "then I''ll give you five days to see the spirit stone before I leave." "Five days? Although it is a little hasty, it should be possible to do so. " Zhuo Yu estimated the time course. Mu Jing glass saw that he agreed and got up to go back to the box. However, she stopped after a few steps, turned to look at Zhuo Yu, "if I said, soon, the eight families will have great changes, do you Zhuo family are interested in the top?" ¡°¡­¡­ What you said is true? Of course, our Zhuo family is only one step away from the eight families. If... " Zhuo Yu''s words have not finished, Mu Jing glass interrupted: "want to go, don''t say so much. Come on, I''m going. Don''t forget what you promised me. In addition, we enjoyed our cooperation. If the auction works well, maybe we can talk about the renewal of the contract in advance. " She turned and left. Zhuo Yu was stunned by her words. He felt the news one by one, which made him a little unprepared. At the same time, he increasingly felt that it was right to decide to cooperate with mujingli at that time. Maybe this person can really bring good luck to their Zhuo family. No, he''s going to have to make arrangements. Since she has just said that, she must do what she has told her. Anyway, he has been idle and bored recently. He is the safest person to handle this matter. In a moment, Mujing glass returned to the box, and the auction had begun. But she didn''t pay attention to the auction below, but said to LAN Shu: "Mr. LAN, I''m a little curious about something. I wonder if you can help me solve my doubts." Chapter 447 "Go ahead." LAN Shu is still polite and elegant. Mu Jingli saw his calmness and raised his lips. I don''t know how long his calmness can last. He hopes that the human setup will not collapse too much, otherwise it will be a bit of a turn off. After a pause, she asked, "I don''t know what is the relationship between master Lamper and the demons? Your blue family What is the attitude? " "Poof..." At this time, Dongfang Yuqi just took a sip of tea. As a result, all of them were sprayed out, spraying blue Shu on his face. And he himself was choking so much that he coughed all the time and his face turned red. Although he had known Mu Jingli''s purpose for a long time, he didn''t expect that she would ask questions so straightforwardly. About Lamper, the owners of several big families are still discussing and have not decided how to deal with it. If he was the only one, it would be fine to be expelled from the family. But that matter may also involve other people in the blue family, so we can''t handle it carelessly. After all, if the blue family falls down, there will surely be other families to make up for it. At that time, it will certainly cause a sensation, and may also cause confusion, which can not be solved in a single word. The people on the top have not discussed the result. What can LAN Shu know? Moreover, LAN Shu is a member of the blue family. Does she expect him to bring justice to his family and reveal everything? LAN Shu didn''t expect Mu Jing glass to ask such a question, and he didn''t expect that Dongfang Yuqi would spray tea on his face. His first reaction was to be stupefied for a moment, then his face twitched for a moment, and then he took out his handkerchief and wiped his face. Dongfang Yuqi wants to apologize, but unexpectedly, Mu Jingli throws a question again, "a few years ago, the young master of your blue family was still lanmo. Why did you decide to change people overnight? Which one is true and which is false about him? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Shu couldn''t maintain his elegance. He angrily looked at Dongfang Yuqi and said, "Oriental young master, what do you mean? LAN received you well and took you to the auction. What do you want to do "Young master LAN, this..." Dongfang Yuqi didn''t know what to say for a while, but felt headache. At this moment, he even doubted whether he should wade in the muddy water. Just when he didn''t know how to explain it, Mu Jingli snatched the words and said, "Mr. LAN, you asked me to ask. Why, are these two questions difficult to answer? Even if the first question can''t be answered, what about the second? In those days, was LAN Mo wronged? What about the curse in him? How much do you know about this? " "What are you talking about? What curse? I I don''t know. Since you don''t want to wander, LAN will leave! Today''s affairs, LAN will report to the owner of the house. You can do it yourself! " LAN Shu hears Mu Jing glass''s words, eyes light a flash, get up to leave. As soon as Mu Jingli saw his reaction, he knew he was looking for the right person. He really knew some inside information. When he was about to leave, he applied hypnosis to him. Dongfang Yuqi saw LAN Shu, who was just about to leave angrily. For a moment, he seemed to be held in a daze and lost his soul. "What did you do to him? You Even if you want to know the truth, I can help you slowly investigate. There are some things that you can always find out. How can I explain this to the blue family Dongfang Yuqi sighed and rubbed his forehead. And standing on one side of the Lantern Festival, has been completely muddled in front of the scene, simply can''t put in a word. Mu Jingli didn''t answer Dongfang Yuqi at the first time. Instead, he hissed and looked at LAN Shu, "in those days, did you know about the curse of lanmo? Who told you that? " "Yes I Sister. " LAN Shu spoke very mechanically. Dongfang Yuqi felt strange when he saw it, as if he had been manipulated. Next, Mu Jingli asked a few questions, and LAN Shu answered them one by one. Finally, Mu Jingli got to know the truth of the matter. It turns out that for so many years, LAN Shu and LAN Po are not in harmony with each other. The key reason is Lan Shu''s sister LAN WAN. At that time, LAN wanwan adored Lamper very much and treated him better than his own brother. From time to time, he would find various reasons to pester him. Because Lamper was very low-key and friendly at that time, many people liked to play with him. That is to say, LAN wanwan stumbled by mistake and saw a very terrible thing. Lamper is quietly practicing forbidden arts. The man he cursed was his twin brother, LAN mo. It''s a pity that LAN wanwan was too frightened at that time and startled Lamper. Although he didn''t die, he was scared out of his mind and became half mad and half stupid. However, she did not completely lose her mind, and occasionally when she was sober, she told LAN Shu about it. And LAN Shu began to pay attention to Lamper.But before he could do anything, his sister died quietly. Next, blue Mo and Miss Luo disappeared together. As for what happened next, Lamper was behind the scenes, and Miss Luo was also killed by him. Because he was afraid, LAN Shu could only stay dormant for a while. In front of LAN Po, he pretended to be very cowardly and managed to save his life. But he didn''t give up tracking Lamper. He really let him find out something. "Is there any evidence?" Mu Jingli asked. LAN Shu nodded, "yes, the evidence is hidden in an absolutely safe place. However, Lamper colludes with the demon clan, and the owner will drive him out of the family. There is no need for those evidences. As soon as he left, the young master of the blue family finally had a chance to turn to me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I think it''s beautiful. Mu Jingli skimmed his lips and asked where he collected the evidence, and gave him psychological hints. When everything goes wrong, LAN Shu will expose everything, and Lin''s stigma will be cleared. It seemed that she had guessed well before, and that everything was really the work of Lamper. Dongfang Yuqi was stunned by the sight. He didn''t react for a long time. After half a ring, he finally regained his senses and asked, "if you do this, he will notice it later? We are still in the blue family''s territory, in case they are annoyed... " The consequences were unthinkable. His father is not nearby, far water can''t save near fire. The blue family is also one of the eight families, which is not something they can deal with. Mu Jingli saw that his face was not good, and comforted him: "don''t worry. When he wakes up, he won''t remember anything. We didn''t ask anything, we just attended an auction. As for the next thing, I have my own solution. " "How amazing? You''re not lying to me, are you? " Dongfang Yuqi has only heard of soul searching. Mu Jingli''s secret skill is similar to that, but not the same. He still has some doubts and worries. Chapter 448 Mu Jing glass see he does not believe, also did not rush to explain, but said: "I have cheated you, you will soon know." "Well, I''ll see." Dongfang Yuqi was so curious about her secret arts that he didn''t even feel any fluctuation of spiritual power. Can you really control a person''s mind without using curse and forbidden technique? Fortunately, they are friends, not enemies. Otherwise, if there is such an enemy in, he is afraid to sleep and eat hard. It''s terrible! It''s good. It''s good they''re not enemies. Dongfang Yuqi was congratulating himself. He saw that Mujing glass came to LAN Shu''s ear and said something. LAN Shu''s mind gradually recovered. In addition to a momentary trance of consciousness and a little dizziness, he did not find any abnormality. "Mr. LAN, are you ok? If you don''t feel well, let''s go. The auction will be over anyway Mu Jing glass has now sat back to the opposite side, pretending to be concerned about the tunnel. Seeing this, Dongfang Yuqi was stunned. The heart said that this man''s face became too fast, right? There was no flaw. But he was still a little worried, for fear that Lan Shu would find something. So when Mu Jing glass opened his mouth, he looked at LAN Shu and paid attention to his every move. LAN Shu rubbed his forehead and apologized: "I''ve never been so good since I was a child. I didn''t expect to be so incompetent. I''ll let you laugh." "No problem." Mu Jingli smiles politely. "Dangdang..." At this time, the gong sounded at the end of the auction, and Mu Jingli looked at him and said, "Mr. blue, the auction is over. Let''s go." "Well, good." Blue Shu slightly jaw head, get up and go to the door. During this period, there was no doubt, and there was no doubt. Everything was the same as what Mu Jingli said. Seeing that he really didn''t find anything wrong with him, Dongfang Yuqi was more surprised by Mu Jingli''s secret arts. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid he would not have believed that there was such a magical secret art in the world. But then another problem came to his mind. Just want to open the mouth to ask, and feel that this time is not right, so can only chat up to shut the mouth, ponder on not belong to the ground to follow up. As a result, he held back all the way until he returned to the blue house and their temporary courtyard. He could not help but say, "I have something to ask you, can you tell me..." "Go to your room and say it." Mu Jing glass in time to stop him, straight into the East Yuqi bedroom. When she set up the next layer of sound insulation, she said, "if you have any questions, just ask them. If you hold on all the way, are you suffocating?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Yuqi was teased by her, and her face was a little hot. But he was so curious that he didn''t care much. He even said, "I want to know what you want to do next. It is impossible for Lanshu to expose Lamper on his own initiative. Isn''t the evidence he said useless? " "Who said he would not expose it? Just wait and see. But not now, but in a few days, after we leave the blue house. For the next two days, we''ll do as usual. We''ll stay for two days and we''ll leave. " Mu Jingli didn''t explain too much, so he got up and left. When she left, Yuanxiao couldn''t help but say, "young master, how can I feel that this mu girl is a little scary? How can this good person listen to her without any reason and do everything according to what she says? " "A little bit." Dongfang Yuqi nodded his head and thought it was natural. Although Mu Jingli didn''t explain anything, he didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t doubt it. The only problem was that for the next two days, he scratched his heart and scratched his lungs. Always want to know what''s going to happen next. After two days, they left the blue house. Seeing that Mujing glass was still leisurely, he felt even harder. I can''t stand that for a moment. Mu Jingli sighed and advised him, "we have to live in the city for two days. If you keep doing this, if something happens, I can''t explain it to the Dongfang family." "Two more days?" Dongfang Yuqi was stunned. Mu Jing glass nodded, "yes, maybe more than two days. I''ve found out where we''re going to live next, and I''ll be waiting for the theatre. " After that, she went to the position of Qiankun auction house. The two masters and servants of Dongfang Yuqi turned left and right with her, and finally stood in front of Qiankun auction house. They looked up at the sign, and Dongfang Yuqi said strangely, "are we going wrong? Why did you come to this auction house again? Aren''t you interested in auctions? It''s better to find a place to settle down as soon as possible, otherwise it''s quite eye-catching to wander around all the time. ""Just follow me." Mujing glass has long found that since they left the blue house, there have been people following them secretly. Dongfang Yuqi should have been able to find something wrong. Unfortunately, his mind is full of things about the blue family, and he has no mind to pay attention to other things. So he didn''t think so much about it. He just felt that Mu Jing Li was more and more invisible to him. In a moment, the master and servant are led by Mu Jingli to the top of the auction house, and follow her to the room door that Zhuo Yu has prepared in advance. After standing still, Mu Jingli pointed to the room next to him and said, "you can live in that room these days. Don''t go out if you have nothing to do. You can tell the waiter anything you want. Next, someone will act as us to attract the people of the blue family. You can wait and see the good play. " Then, without saying anything else, he went straight into the room and closed the door. Only listen to the "bang" of the door, will the East Yuqi want to speak words all clapped back. Yuanxiao looked at the closed door, and then looked at his young master, and asked, "young master, what does she mean? We''ll live here for the next few days? Who is this girl mu? How do I feel mysterious? " "You ask me, I ask who? Didn''t you listen to her, don''t you run around? Come on, go back to your room. " Dongfang Yuqi''s problems are no less than Yuanxiao''s at all. In addition to the blue family''s affairs, he now has a curious thing to do. That is what is the relationship between Mujing glass and the Zhuo family behind Qiankun auction house. Looking at her appearance before, it seems that she has never been to Qiankun auction house. But in the middle of the left for a while, how in a flash became Zhuo''s guest? It is said that Qiankun auction house is an industry under the name of Zhuo family. What is the relationship between him and Mujing glass? You should know that this attic is not someone who wants to live in. Even the people of their Dongfang family may not have such a face. How much else does she have that they don''t know? Chapter 449 Next door, Mu Jingli''s room. As soon as she returned to the room, she laid down a layer of prohibition and returned to Lingjun tower. First, she goes to see Lin. seeing that he is still sick, she quickly gives him pulse diagnosis. It was not until she was sure that the situation had not deteriorated that she got up and said, "you can take a good rest here these days, and leave everything else to me. Don''t worry. Everything will come to an end soon. " "Thank you, Xiao Li." Although Lin is drowsy these days, something will come out of his mind from time to time. Gradually, he was almost in his mind. Naturally, I understand what Mujing glass is doing. To tell you the truth, growing up so big, he never thought that a person would treat him so well without asking for return. He didn''t know how to repay him or how to express his feelings. Can only secretly swear in the bottom of his heart, as long as he lives one day, he will use his own life, and even all to protect this woman. It doesn''t matter whether she likes it or not. It doesn''t matter where she will go or who she will marry in the future. Mu Jingli doesn''t know what Lin is thinking. Seeing her thank you, Mu Jingli smiles and says, "Why are you polite all of a sudden? I expect you to get better soon and support me in the future. I''m going to open a restaurant here too, and you''ll have to help me "Good." Lin nods without thinking. Mu Jing glass see him answer so happily, a moment suddenly a little do not know what to say. After a moment''s silence, she said, "all right, you can sleep a little more. I''ll go out first. My brother is out there. You can go to him if you need anything. By the way, my mother is here. When you''re ready, I''ll take you to her "Well." Lin''s eyes never move from Mu Jingli''s body until his eyelids can''t hold up, and then he lies down and closes his eyes. Because the spirit is not good, soon went to sleep. Mu Jingli watched him close his eyes and then turned to leave the room. After closing the door, he heard a voice behind him and said, "Li''er, you can come in. My mother made some dishes for you. She said, "I hope we can have a meal with three of us." ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Hearing the sound, Mu Jingli turned his head and saw that it was his brother. He went over and said, "how are you doing, mother? Take it a little longer and wait until you get out of here. At that time, it should be all the way north, just to have a look at the scenery along the way. " "It doesn''t matter. Business matters." Mu xiuyao hesitated for a moment. After thinking about it, he said, "Li Er, I''ve been beating around the Bush these days, asking about my father. I always think that my mother should know something, but she has been hiding it "I feel the same way. It''s OK. Take your time. I see mother seems not very anxious to find dad, he is probably not life-threatening. By the way, we don''t know how long it will take for us to leave this time. Do you need to send a message to hanjizong? " Mu Jingli looks at him. Mu xiuyao was stunned and shook his head, "no, now Yuwei''s body has almost recovered. With her in, zongmen won''t have anything. What''s more, hanjizong is no longer a cult in people''s mouth. There should be no need for me to come forward. " "Then you and Sikong Yuwei..." ¡°¡­¡­ Come again, you girl, I said we are not the kind of relationship you think. Now although the mother is back for a while, her relationship with her grandfather will not be peaceful for a day. What''s more, I''m not in the mood to think about dad? " Mu xiuyao was full of helplessness, some of whom couldn''t laugh or cry. Sometimes his sister is too concerned about his own affairs, and he can''t bear it. Mu Jingli saw that his brother was serious, so he swore and swore. He didn''t dare to ridicule him too much. He patted him on the shoulder, "I just ask casually, what do you do so seriously? Let''s go, isn''t mother waiting for us to eat? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu xiuyao was a little speechless, but fortunately he would not be asked. He was relieved. A moment later, the brother and sister went to the open space behind the bamboo house. Just around the bamboo grove, there is a table full of all kinds of delicacies. Originally, I heard her brother say that her mother cooked several dishes, but she really thought it was just a few. It turned out to be a full table, which really scared her. At this time, luonanxiang just came out of the kitchen with a dish of vegetables. See Mu Jing glass two people back, a gentle smile, way: "you first seat, there are two dishes, a soup, soon good." ¡°¡­¡­ Mother, that''s enough. It''s enough. Don''t do it again. " If we continue to make it, this big table may not hold enough. Mu Jingli sighed bitterly and went to take the dish. He said to Mu xiuyao, "brother, what are you still in a daze to do? Don''t you let your mother sit down?" Then she gave him a wink. But luonanxiang refused to sit down, but said: "well, let me make a soup. How can I eat without soup? Sit down first, and you''ll be ready in a minute With that, without waiting for mu xiuyao to help her, he went around and went back to the kitchen.After she left, Mu Jingli asked, "brother, mother can''t cook so many dishes every day?" "That''s not true. That''s half of it." Mu xiuyao laughed bitterly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Half of it is a lot, OK? Mu Jing glass corners of the mouth slightly smoke, sympathetically look at him, "you won''t all eat it?" ¡°¡­¡­ No, most of them went into the stomach of Xingchen. You don''t have to say that you have a good appetite for people who are so small. " Mu xiuyao road. Star Chen? Can the spirit still eat? Why haven''t you seen him eat before? Mu Jingli felt a little surprised. Xingchen sensed what she was thinking, and hummed: "there are many things you don''t know. Why can''t you eat anything? It just doesn''t mean you can''t eat it. What''s more, your mother cooks very well. " "Then let me see today how strong your fighting power is. My brother and I will not be able to eat such a big table. Come and join us. " In fact, Mujing glass has already treated xiaodouding as a family member, and has not treated it differently because it is an artifact. Which ever thought, star Chen but way: "this still uses you to invite? I''m ready. " ¡°¡­¡­ That''s very kind of you Mu Jing glass saw that the little guy came over with eight character steps, and couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the sky. In a moment, when luonanxiang came out with the soup, the family sat together around the table. It can be said that the atmosphere is very warm and harmonious. However, such a scene is mu Jing glass live two lives have not experienced. No, it''s more than two lives. I feel a little uncomfortable. But I have to say that she felt very good, which made her yearn for family affection again and had a new definition of mother. It turned out that the feeling of mother''s love was so good that she was a little intoxicated. Chapter 450 Don''t eat. My mother doesn''t know what you like to eat, so she makes some. Try it and see if it tastes good. I haven''t been cooking for a long time, and I don''t know if the cooking skill has fallen back. " Luo Nanxiang said while giving Mujing glass cloth dishes, not long after, the food in Mujing glass bowl became a hill. Until really can''t put down, she hastily stops, "enough, Niang, again many cannot put down." "Oh, look at me. I didn''t pay attention to my shopping. Then you eat quickly, finish eating, mother will give you clip. These days, your brother ate the food I cooked for a few days. I asked him if it was delicious, but he only said it was delicious. Everything is delicious, and I don''t know if it''s really delicious. If you don''t know, you have to tell me Luo Nanxiang said, and pushed several dishes in front of his brother and sister. I''m afraid my children can''t eat well. Mu Jing glass see the situation, suddenly feel a little sour nose, eyes also some swelling fever. She quickly lowered her head and picked up a few dishes. Then she looked at the dishes in front of her and put them into a small dish in front of luonanxiang. "Mother, don''t patronize us. You can also eat them." "Good." Luonanxiang nodded again and again, and his eyes were red instantly. Over the years, she has always felt that life is better than death, whether she was locked in the demon mountain or the forbidden area of the Luo family. She once wanted to end her life so many times. But when she started, she would always think of Yao''er and Li''er still in their infancy. At that time, she would realize that there were relatives waiting for her in the distance, and she could not just die. I don''t feel reconciled. Even if it is extremely difficult to meet again in this life, she still does not want to give up that little hope. She felt that for the sake of her children, even though she suffered much, it was worth it. But when she saw a pair of children one day, she suddenly realized that the children had grown up. In their more than ten years of years, she has never been a mother, nor has she done her duty as a mother. I feel so guilty that I just want to make up for them for the rest of my life. So I feel that I don''t do enough and I don''t do enough. I always want to give them the best. But at the same time, she felt gratified and grateful to see a pair of children so excellent. God did not give up her, but gave her the most precious gift in the world. So in the rest of her life, she should cherish it. Cherish this hard won everything. Next, a meal was very harmonious. The picture is very beautiful. Star Chen although whole course did not say a few words, but he is very happy for his master. I''m afraid no one in the world knows his master better than him, and no one knows how much his master yearns for family affection. ¡­¡­ Two days later. Mu Jing glass also immersed in the care of his mother around the day, was outside the knock on the door to break the existing quiet. She left Lingjun tower and went out to open the door. She saw Dongfang Yuqi standing outside the door, looking like she had something to say. Before waiting for him to speak, she first step by step: "let me guess, is the blue family news?" "You are so calm. It''s not just the blue family. The news has spread to the outside world. How did you do it? As you said, Lanshu actually made public what Lamper had done. However, strange is, according to the blue family should be confidential, how to spread it out? Now the streets are talking about Lamper, and the blue family can''t hold it down any longer. " Dongfang Yuqi couldn''t think of it, and Mujing glass didn''t explain it to him. She asked Zhuo Yu to do it. I don''t know what method he used. The effect is good. Now Lamper''s reputation has been completely destroyed, and the blue family will also be criticized. Unless there is something more important to distract everyone''s attention, I''m afraid that for a long time, the blue family will become the talking point of the people. This is also the best time for Lin to return. Only when he comes back to the blue family and takes back all that belongs to him, can he be vindicated and completely clear of all the previous stigma. If the blue family has the intention, they will take advantage of this opportunity to put everything on Lamper. Maybe they can get back together with the Luo family. After all, there are no eternal enemies in this world, only eternal interests. In particular, the relationship between these big families is intertwined and they believe in all this. As for her, she had to figure out what kind of forbidden art Lamper was doing at the beginning. Only by finding the source can we find the right remedy. Once Lin''s curse is completely solved, she can leave at ease. So, she took out a jade bottle from the storage ring, handed it to Dongfang Yuqi and said, "thank you for your help this time. I''ll handle the next thing by myself. Don''t get involved in it. You can take this one. Although the gift is not valuable, it is better than my heart. Thank you very much "What are you doing?"Dongfang Yuqi wants to refuse. Mujing glass pours himself into his arms and says, "take it. You may be able to use it in the future. Next, someone will send you out of town. I''m sorry to trouble you these days. " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, all right. I''ll take it. I don''t need to send it. We can leave by ourselves Dongfang Yuqi didn''t feel any trouble. After all, thanks to Mu Jingli these days, the relationship between him and Zhuo''s young master is closer. This incident alone has brought a lot of benefits to the Oriental family. And Mu Jing glass saw that he took it, and said: "don''t worry, it''s not me who sent you, but someone sent it. If you have a good chat, you can further cooperate in the future. There is one more thing I need you to help me with. When I go back, I will talk to your father as much as possible to support the Zhuo family. Maybe the next eight families will be shuffled, and the white family will be replaced by Zhuo family As for the LAN family, Lin can''t kill them all. As for how to do it, we will wait until Lin returns to LAN''s house. Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, she, the "cousin of Dongfang Yuqi", should have gone with her cousin. Naturally, she will follow Lin back to LAN''s house in a new identity to help him to get a firm foothold. As for LAN Shu, he has concealed the news for such a long time. If he fails to report the news, he will be punished accordingly. Even if there is no heavy punishment, the position of the little Lord is doomed to have no chance with him. In fact, Lin is more suitable to be a future master in terms of identity and cultivation. He had been defeated by Lamper because he was too simple and easy to believe. In particular, the man was his twin brother, and it was natural that he was not on guard. But after so much, she finds that Lin''s temperament has changed. Take your time, everything will get on the right track. Then she tells Lin the news. At the beginning, Lin does not agree to go back to LAN''s house, because he knows that once he goes back, he can''t follow Mu Jingli in the future. But when he heard that he could help her back, he finally changed his mind. Nodding, he said, "OK, I''ll go back." Chapter 451 A few days later, the streets of blue city. "Have you heard? The blue man of the blue family is back. " "I heard he was dead? He also said that after elopement with others, he repented and killed his wife and son! " "You are old calendar. The latest news is that all the rumors about the young master were done by his twin brother. That young master is really pitiful. He has suffered so much outside for nothing until he dared to go home a few days ago. " "What happened the other day? Talk about it. " Someone asked. The first one looked at him with a strange look and said, "don''t you know that? Master LAN Shu of the blue family said everything, but also took out the hard evidence. It turned out that not only his poor sister had been killed by Lamper, but he himself had been persecuted by Lamper for many years. I guess I can''t bear it anymore, so... " "Didn''t you hear about Lamper''s treason? Is it true? " Another asked. Smell speech, a few people looked at each other, the first person to open the mouth hastily made a hiss gesture, "this big family''s matter is not we should discuss, careful words, careful words." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are speechless. Who was the first to talk about this topic? As a result, the news about LAN Mo''s return home soon spread to the whole blue city, and even to the ears of several other families. It''s something that many people see that Lamper betrayed his family and turned to the demon clan. So the leader of the blue family made a decision to remove him from the genealogy and completely drive him out of the blue family. And to several other owners assured that the blue family is not in the same boat. Although a word of assurance is not credible, an agreement has been reached for the time being. LAN Po was removed from his name, and LAN Mo recovered his reputation and became the young master of the blue family again. In this process, Mu Jingli accompanies Lin all the way, which makes him stand firm in the blue family. Because of this, all the ancestors of the blue family have spoken. Blue Mo Zhengming, no one dare to despise him, he suddenly became in addition to the owner of the family, the most important person in the blue family. Even the curse within the body, also in Mu Jing glass and the help of the blue family ancestors temporarily suppressed. But the problem of the blue family has been solved, and there is a family that does not have such good luck. The elders of the Bai family led many of the Bai''s children to join the demons, which made the holy medical education a popular topic. Although the owner of the white family tried to get rid of the relationship, the other families didn''t buy it. Therefore, under the pressure of several families, the strength of the white family continued to decline, and was soon squeezed out of the eight families. Under the strong recommendation of the blue family owner, Zhuo family replaced it. As for why the blue family owner recommended Zhuo family, many people do not understand the twists and turns. But mu Jingli knows that it''s all due to Lin. Moreover, during this period, the blue family and Zhuo Jiada became cooperative, and the relationship between the two families became more and more close. About half a month later, Mu Jingli sees that Lin has gradually become accustomed to the environment of the blue family, and slowly recovers some memories, so he proposes that he is going to leave. One is that she hasn''t heard about snow and a Chen for a long time, so she wants to look for it. The second is to set out for Beihai and find the water. Although the curse in Lin''s body is no problem for the time being, it still needs water to purify it completely. In fact, even without Lin''s business, she has plans to go to Beihai. The demons have captured the rosefinch and are in a dormant state for the time being. But sooner or later, there will be some action, when there is water in hand, it will certainly be of great use. After all, although the light and the spirit of the light cure is not true. The only one who knows the news is Shuiling. So she has decided to find a Chen and snow, and go to the North Sea. Lin hears that Mu Jingli is going to leave. His first thought is to leave with her. But mu Jing glass did not agree, he finally returned to the blue house, the blue family will not release people temporarily. And the curse in his body is always a problem. It''s safer to stay in the blue family and have the blue family''s people in it than to follow her in the adventure. Most importantly, she has other things to ask Lin for. On the night before his departure, Mu Jingli finds Lin and gives him a cookbook and some spirit stones he has sorted out. He says, "I don''t know when I will be back this time. I guess it will take a while. Take these and help me prepare for the branch store. " "Xiaoli, I''m..." Lin is eager to speak but stops. Mu Jingli patted him on the shoulder, "what are you doing? I''m not not not coming back. With so many spiritual cooks in your blue family, you should be able to find a suitable one. Don''t go on it yourself. After all, you are the young master of the blue family. " "Well, don''t worry, I''ll do what you tell me. Just, Xiao Li, you must come back early. " Lin is still reluctant. After all, he is used to being with her. Mu Jingli also had a sour heart, but after all, all the banquets would come to an end. Besides, separation is only temporary. They will meet again sooner or later.In order to prevent Lin from changing his mind, she leaves and goes back to her room. The next morning, before Lin gets up, she leaves Lan''s house early, mainly because she doesn''t like the parting scene. After leaving blue city, she tried to contact a Chen and Xiaoxue Tuan, but they did not respond. Because the place where the Qinglong people are located is too secret, she feels that she should start from the ancestral land of the white tigers. So he contacted Shang Linxi and asked about the ancestral place of the white tigers and the general location of the Qinglong people. Coincidentally, it''s all in the north. In this way, she can look for it on her way, and she won''t have to worry about delaying her trip. A few days later, Mu Jingli, mu xiuyao and luonanxiang mother and son came to the city near the ancestral land of the white tigers. Unexpectedly, I saw many believers in the city. Mu Jingli did not expect that after the exposure of the sage doctors, they would dare to wander around. But after listening to her mother''s analysis, she probably understood. It is not known to outsiders that the holy medical cult is the pawn of the demons. It is normal that no news has been heard from some remote cities or places where the holy medical sect was originally active. Even if you hear it, you won''t believe it. I have to say that they are still very good at brainwashing and brain washing. However, Mu Jingli is still worried about another thing. That is to say, the holy doctor has probably mastered all the people and affairs of the white tiger clan, and the ancestral land of the white tiger clan is not necessarily safe. Once they find it, it will be very dangerous. In particular, this period of time has been unable to contact it, making her heart more and more worried, not willing to wait for a moment. After a little rest in the city, she was ready to go to her ancestral land. Originally, she planned to go alone, but neither luonanxiang nor mu xiuyao allowed her to go there alone. In the end, she could only go with three people. Chapter 452 The ancestral land of the white tiger clan is also the ancestral land before the white family went out on its own. Because all the white tigers defected and joined the holy medical sect, the ancestral land was abandoned, and only a few people from the Bai family guarded it. It was supposed to be, but recently the saints took over the ancestral land. From a distance, the place where the ancestral place is located is remote and quiet, which is quite desolate. However, both Mu Jingli and mu xiuyao felt that there was something strange about their ancestral land, which was not peaceful. So they didn''t rush close, but planned to observe in the dark. Results after observation, it was found that a group of people came in and out every once in a while. The guard seemed lax, but in fact, it was very tight. Mu Jingli thought about it and said to the two people around him: "Niang, elder brother, you''d better go back to Lingjun tower first? It''s more convenient for me to get in alone, otherwise I''m likely to be found out. " "Can you do it alone?" Luonanxiang was a little uneasy and thought it was too dangerous. It is likely that the people of the holy medical sect are doing something hidden and very important to guard the ancestral land so closely. In the valley, the terrain is not clear and dangerous. At that time, she and Yao''er are both in Lingjun tower, even if they want to help. Mu Jing glass had to promise, "don''t worry, I have a way to get in. I can''t. It''s OK to be caught by them. Anyway, there''s a Lingjun tower in there. I can''t be locked up. I can always think of a way. " Now she was not worried about her own safety, but about the snow. The holy medical sect is the minion of the demons. At this time, it is obviously abnormal to attach so much importance to an abandoned ancestral land. It is very likely that they have found out the identity of the snowball, which is dangerous. It''s not a long distance between them. But there is still no news here, so she has to worry. Luonanxiang still wanted to say something. Mu xiuyao said, "I''ll stay outside with lil. Niang, please go back to Lingjun tower. We can take care of each other, and it will be easy. " "This..." Luonanxiang hesitated a little, but mu Jingli thought it was good to do so. So the brother and sister together to persuade her mother, and finally persuade her to return to Lingjun tower. In the evening, the sky darkened. Mu Jingli saw a group of people come forward to change their posts and said, "I''ll see if I can find a chance to poison later, and then we''ll go in instead of one. Take these and you''ll need them later. " Saying that, she will avoid poison Dan, magic YAN Dan all head into mu xiuyao''s arms. Mu xiuyao nodded, indicating that he would act according to the opportunity. Therefore, taking advantage of the handover, when the defense is most lax, Mujing glass poisons along the wind, so that the toxic air slowly drifts away. Because I dare not make too much noise, I can only think of a way to make some people upset. This medicine is also very particular. It can''t be light or heavy. It can only make them think that they have eaten bad stomachs, and can never arouse suspicion. Otherwise, once the defense is strengthened, it will be very difficult for them to find another opportunity to enter. Fortunately, the gas was colorless and tasteless, and was not detected by those people. After about a quarter of an hour, the first person was poisoned, and the pain covered his stomach. Just listen to the stomach purr for a while, and then began to fart, the smell is very smelly. Smell people have to avoid, one of them: "God, what did you eat today, how do you fart so smelly?" "I don''t know. The food is the same as you. Why are you ok?" The man covered his stomach and clamped his legs. He was about to take a pill to slow down, and then his stomach hurt even more. Seeing that he was about to lose control, he had to say, "no, I have to go to the thatched cottage, you go first!" As a result, after the first person ran away, Mujing glass followed him. She knows that poisoning needs a certain process. It will not be poisoned together, and not everyone will be poisoned. Anyway, she didn''t want to poison them, just for an opportunity. This is more natural and easier for them to do. After a while, the second person also appeared the phenomenon of stomachache, and ran to the hut. Knowing that the opportunity was coming, mu xiuyao quickly followed him. After about a stick of incense, Mu Jingli and mu xiuyao dressed up to find the opportunity to return to the team. After I went back, I learned that there were two people who had planned to go to the thatched cottage, but they didn''t hold back, so they solved the problem nearby. In a team of ten people, four had symptoms of poisoning. The reason why other people do not have symptoms is that the transmission of poison gas needs a process, and it will not be so strong in the back, so it is normal for other people to have no reaction. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if they have a seizure, as long as their brother and sister can get in. They have studied it. Only ten of them will stay in their ancestral land at night, and the rest will camp outside and wait for the shift during the day. In other words, they have a total of one night.After entering the ancestral land, Mujing glass smelled a faint smell of blood and putrefaction in the air. The taste is not strong, but let her heart more uneasy. "Roar!" There is no clue, do not know where to start looking for, suddenly a burst of pain hiss roar ring, make Mu Jing glass heart a shock. Although the call sounded strange, she had a feeling in her heart, a very bad feeling. So, I quickly went to the opposite direction. Seeing that her condition was very unstable, mu xiuyao followed her, took her in time, hid in a corner and said, "glass, don''t be excited. That call is not necessarily Even if you''re impulsive, it doesn''t help. " "I understand." Mu Jingli''s mind is very clear, but she can''t be indifferent. When mu xiuyao saw her like this, he wrung his eyebrows and said, "otherwise, I''ll go to investigate the situation first. It''s easy to expose your past like this. You''re here to find it. You can''t say that you were caught before the snow ball was found. " "Well, I''ll calm down. But, brother, I can''t wait any longer. I''ll go with you Mu Jingli doesn''t want to wait here alone. She doesn''t even want to wait for a minute. But she knew what her brother said was reasonable and she couldn''t listen. If the roar is really a snowball, she must rescue it as soon as possible, so as not to be found by the doctors. In this way, she was calmer than just now. Mu xiuyao took a look at her and nodded. They went in the direction of the roar. Who knows, the closer you are, the more intense the bloody gas will be, and the more strong the rotten smell will be. It turns out that the smell comes from a cave. There are guards outside the cave, and there are also prohibitions. It is easy to say that there is a Lingjun tower. But people are there. They can''t be exposed easily. We must find a way to lead people away. Although they had been able to use the Lingjun tower to enter or even enter caves before, it was too dangerous to do so. Since the last time there was elder Bai, Mujing glass has become extremely cautious. She knew that, among the top powers in this continent, their divine sense was very strong, and they could detect a little bit of spatial fluctuation. It was too risky to go in and out by Lingjun tower all the way. But then again, it was very difficult to lead the two guards away. Chapter 453 Although their divine sense is not as terrible as elder Bai, their cultivation level is not low. It is not easy to hide them from the cave or lead them away successfully. Just when Mu Jingli was worried, Luo Nanxiang said to her through Xingchen: "there is a way to try. You can use magic and the secret arts you used to deal with LAN Shu last time. Maybe you can confuse them and enter the cave." "Magic?" Mu Jingli only knows the magic array. As for the magic art "Small Chen Chen, is there an ancient book about illusory art recorded on the second floor?" She remembered that she had seen the secret arts in this area, but she didn''t care about it at that time. Now I think, there should be some. The star Chen returns a way: "have, but you want to wait a moment." "Well, then hurry up and don''t make us wait too long." There is only one night, and there is not much time they can use. Once they change jobs, they will be exposed. At that time, not to mention looking for the snowball, even they are very dangerous. Although there is Lingjun tower, others can''t help her. But if she was trapped in one place all her life, it would certainly not work. Now Lin is waiting for her to find the water spirit. There is no news from a Chen. In addition, there is the father who disappeared after being rescued by the mysterious man. There are too many things waiting for her to do. So you can''t be found out. But she no longer anxious also has no way, can only place hope on the body of star Chen. It can be said that every minute and second of waiting is extremely difficult. Fortunately, she has experienced such a situation many times in her last life, so she will order herself to wait patiently no matter how hard it is. As an agent, once you can''t hold your breath, it''s not far from failure. And the price of facing failure is that she and her companions can''t afford, because the outcome waiting for them is likely to be death. It doesn''t matter if she dies alone, but she can''t hurt her companions. Slowly, she summed up a unique small skill, which can be used to pass the long waiting time, but also to calm down and keep the absolute calm of mind. It''s just that this method is only suitable for her, not everyone can use it. Fortunately, there is no white in this period of time, and soon the star Chen there has been a response. At this moment, Mujing glass is very glad that the time velocity inside Lingjun tower is different from that of the outside world. Otherwise, the star Chen this one goes to say at least also want big half a day, the day is bright, their plan wants not to fail hard. In a moment, Mujing glass slowly toward the cave close, before leaving told brother outside to meet. And she did not act rashly, but intended to find a more appropriate time. Whether it is magic or hypnotism, we need the other side to unload the defense line in the heart. If the vigilance is too high, it is very difficult to succeed. Even if there is a slightest risk, she is not willing to try. Fortunately, she has a lot of patience. Fortunately, in the latter half of the night, she finally found a perfect opportunity. One of them left for a while, leaving only one person outside the cave. So she according to the method of star Chen professor showed illusory art, and then quickly used hypnosis to control the other party''s mind. But the other side''s divine sense is stronger than she thought, her hypnotism is still a little reluctant. No way, she can only force herself to concentrate and fight with each other. In the spirit of the contest, she felt as if her head was tens of thousands of needles, needles, like pain, she almost fainted. The sweat on his forehead was dripping down and soon into his eyes. Mu xiuyao had been watching in the dark, but seeing his sister standing there for a long time, he thought that something might have happened. But just as he was about to go out, he suddenly heard footsteps on the other side. It seemed that the man who had left had returned. He had no choice but to turn his head and walk towards the other side, intending to make a little noise and drag the speed of the man. Otherwise, if he goes back at this time, his sister will be in danger. It''s a pity that Mu Jingli didn''t know about her brother''s leaving. Now she has used all her mental strength to compete with each other. Fortunately, she finally got the upper hand and used hypnosis to the other party. When the other party''s divine consciousness is blank, she quickly uses Lingjun tower to pass the prohibition. "Well..." As soon as she entered the cave, her nerves became loose and she felt dizzy. Mu Jingli knows that when he just applied hypnosis to the other side, he is still reluctant, and his divine consciousness has been injured. But at the thought of the snow, she gritted her teeth and went into the cave. As she went deeper and deeper, the smell of blood and putrefaction became more and more serious, and finally she could not breathe normally. "Hula..." A burst of iron chain drag sound, Mujing glass feel that something is approaching. That kind of feeling is very terrible, every hair of her hair stands up, the cold sweat on her back rattles straight, and her heart "clutters".Although she did not see anything, she had a premonition that the thing close to her was extraordinary and beyond her control. "No! Come in "Lil..." At this time, the voice of Xingchen and luonanxiang rang out at the same time, but mu Jing glass couldn''t go any longer. She just felt that her whole body could not move, as if the whole person fell into a dark mire, sinking deeper and deeper, and finally became unable to breathe, and the whole consciousness was slowly disappearing. And at the last moment of losing consciousness, she forced to use the ability of Mu Ling and Lei Ling, and launched a full attack towards the dark place. Then he suddenly filled his mouth with a few pills to replenish his spiritual power and a few bottles of spiritual spring water, hoping that he could hold on for a while longer. "Boom "Roar..." A painful roar sounded, and Mujing glass knew that the other party had been hit. She quickly followed the weak connection between herself and the snow group and ran towards the cave. Finally, she found the body of the snow in the blood pool in the middle of the cave. It''s just a pity that it has fallen into a deep sleep and is still bubbling with evil spirit. Star Chen sees everything in the tower of Lingjun, can''t help but exclaim: "is the demon clan mad? You want to demonize it. Once completely demonized, it will become the biggest killer in the world. The power of the beast can not be underestimated, and the whole continent will become a purgatory on earth. " "No, I won''t let that happen." Mu Jing glass stepped forward and used the power of Lei Ling to cut the chain that bound the snow. He could not help but vomit a mouthful of blood. She did not care to check their own situation, wiped the blood on the corners of her lips, and used the last bit of mental strength to send the snow into the Lingjun tower. It''s just a pity that she has reached the limit herself. She has no strength to move her fingers. She has no ability to go out. What''s worse, at the moment when she lost her strength, the feeling of terror rose again from the bottom of her heart, and it was the other party who came after her. Chapter 454 Are you going to die? Mu Jing glass''s lip corner draws up a faint bitter smile, quietly waiting for the moment of death. Some strange, clearly aware of the outcome to be faced with, she did not have a bit of fear, but a sense of relief. But in addition to relaxed, there are some unwilling and regret. She has so much to do that she doesn''t even have time to get along with her mother and cultivate her feelings. No! She can''t wait to die. She is the trump card of "magic night". When did she admit defeat? Even if you are dead, you can''t give up resistance. You should bite off a piece of meat. With this in mind, Mujing glass''s heart ignited fighting spirit. At the cost of burning her life, she forcibly promoted her cultivation to the fifth grade of the king with secret arts Six grades Seven grades It''s still going up all the way. Later, her muscles and veins were on the verge of collapse because she could not withstand the rapid rise, and her nose and mouth were bleeding. Seeing his daughter''s life hanging on the line, luonanxiang felt heartache, and prayed to Xingchen with tears: "Xiaochen, please, let me go out, OK? You see, lil, she''s going to be unable to hold on. I can''t stand here and watch "No, I can''t let you out. The host exhorted and ordered to protect you. Don''t ask me any more. I will only listen to the master''s orders. " The star Chen is adamant and even shakes his head. In fact, his worry is not less than luonanxiang. It''s a pity that he is an artificer. He can do nothing but watch here. The more I think about it, the more useless I feel. I have a little transparent face, and I feel more pale and transparent than before. But luonanxiang saw that her daughter was still going on, and she could not go out. She could only shake her head and shout, "lil, don''t! If you go on like this, you will die! It''s not easy for my mother to reunite with you and Yao''er. Do you have the heart to leave us like this? " "Mother, I''m sorry!" I''m glad to have a twin. It''s just that she''s been here for so long, and I don''t know what''s going on with my brother. I hope he doesn''t mess around. Thinking of this, her cultivation has almost reached the critical point. Then he manipulated Muling and leiling and roared at the scarlet eyes hidden in the darkness, "come on, I''m here!" "Hiss..." With Mu Jingli''s voice falling, a wet, cold and greasy breath came to my face. "Bang!" "Boom In a flash, the two forces collided, and the whole cave was shaking violently. The rocks on the top of the cave "Hua Hua Hua" fell down, and soon they hit the blood pool and fell everywhere. Mu Jingli intended to die with the monster hidden in the dark, but the expected death did not come. Instead, she fell into a warm embrace. A flash of light flashed by, and she had left the cave. "You..." She raised her eyes in disbelief, and saw that Ling Yuan was staring at her coldly and coldly, with a faint anger in her eyes. Just about to say something, a strong dizziness hit her, and she fell into a coma. "Is it you?" At this time, the masked Shang Linxi followed mu xiuyao and ran into Ling Yuan. Seeing that his sister was unconscious in Ling Yuan''s arms, mu xiuyao could not see the situation clearly. He said eagerly, "you Is it Lil''s master? What''s the matter with her? " "Get out of here first." Ling Yuan didn''t answer their questions, so he picked up Mujing glass and left the ancestral land. Shang Linxi remembered that they were still in danger and were not suitable for chatting too much, so they had to take mu xiuyao with him. When he got to a relatively safe place, Lingyuan planned to push Mujing glass to Mu xiuyao. But he was just about to exert himself, and found that his lapel was held tightly in his hand by Mujing glass. Even though the person has been in a coma, his hands are not relaxed at all. Suddenly, something in his heart became soft. He put down his hand and looked at Shang Linxi and mu xiuyao. He asked, "do you have pills for healing?" He only has the medicine suitable for monsters, which is not suitable for human healing. But in the end, he didn''t think he could enter Lingta river. Because he knew that Lingjun tower was a divine treasure. If he exposed it without knowing the identity of the other party, it would probably bring death to mujingli. So he had to be careful not to take her back to Lingjun tower. Mu xiuyao nodded his head, but the pills he took were not good enough, and they would not have any effect. Shang Linxi couldn''t see clearly, and went up to Mujing glass to feel the pulse. Shaking his head, "I knew this girl would have a robbery. I still didn''t catch up with her. She''s hurt so much now that her meridians have been broken. I can only hold her heart for the time being, and then try to cure her"What do you do then?" Mu xiuyao didn''t know much about pills and medical skills, so he had to worry about it. Lingyuan looked at shanglinxi and sighed, "send her to liuguangzong first. Maybe those old men can think of some good way. But you I''m afraid I can''t get in. " With that, he looked at the Lingyuan, the meaning of which was very clear. He is the king of the demon clan. Although he is not as disgusting as the demon clan, he is not very popular. I don''t know if I can save people. It''s true that I will get into trouble. Ling Yuan also thought of this point, ruthlessly want to break off Mu Jing glass to pull his hand. But just about to start, I heard the woman in her arms say: "lengyuan, I''m so cold, you Don''t go. " After hearing this sentence, he couldn''t be cruel. He finally decided to go to liuguangzong with you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, mu xiuyao and Shang Linxi looked at each other for a moment, and no one spoke. Naturally, Shang Linxi didn''t want him to go to liuguangzong because Duanmu Rongyan was also there. As for mu xiuyao, he saw that there was something wrong with his sister''s relationship. It was definitely not as simple as glass said. In addition to shock, there are also some worries, in short, it is a very complex mood. However, Ling Yuan didn''t mean to ask for their opinions, so whether they agreed or not would not affect his decision. So after saying a word, he left there with Mujing glass in his arms and went in the direction of liuguangzong. What is expected is that a few people arrived in front of the gate of liuguangzong, they caused xuanran big and wave. The appearance of Ling Yuan startled the elder of protecting the clan. One of them was the old man who guarded the array. Several people scattered in front of the door, the head of a long old way: "I do not know the demon king driving to bizong so-called what? Please make it clear. " Chapter 455 "Save people." Ling Yuan always does not like to have too much involvement with human beings. For him, the only exception is probably the woman in his arms. Only a little patience was left to her. She once said that they were unmarried husband and wife relationship, which he thought was inconceivable in the past, but as he got along with her for a long time and several contacts, he seemed to have begun to waver. For example, this time, when this woman was in danger, he felt flustered. Even without careful consideration, he ran to the place to save people, which was impossible in the past. What''s more, he hated female access, not to mention human beings. But the moment the human fell into his arms, he didn''t push it away immediately. Later, he was soft hearted. He couldn''t even think about it. He has never been a sentimental person. As a demon king, he has long been unaware of what is soft hearted. But in this woman, he has broken the law several times, and will still feel anxious and angry about her injury. At this time, when he was distracted, the elder slightly raised his jaw and said to the disciples beside him: "if you want to save people, you can give them to us. You can rest assured that we will try our best to cure them." "No way." Ling Yuan is not at ease to give her to these people, and Shang Linxi says, "how many elders, can you be flexible?" "Merchant boy, this is Liuguang sect, not Xuanyun sect. It''s an exception to let you in. Do you want to speak for others? " The chief elders were impatient, and they immediately wanted to drive them out. Shang Linxi had expected this result for a long time and shook his head toward Lingyuan. He has tried his best, but he can''t help it if people don''t let him in. At this time, the elder, who had met Mu Jingli once, stepped forward and said something in his elder martial brother''s ear. Then he looked at Ling Yuan and said, "I''m also predestined with that little friend. You can follow me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shang Linxi and mu xiuyao and others looked at each other and were surprised. Ling Yuan was even ready to leave, but there was a turning point. But who does the old man say he''s connected with? What are you doing? If we delay further, it is hard to say whether people can be saved or not. " Shang Linxi urged the way. Seeing that Ling Yuan was still holding his sister, mu xiuyao felt that it was not proper. He took the initiative to say, "give me lil, and I will carry her in." "No, you can lead the way." Ling Yuan did not want to let go, although he did not clear his mind, everything is in accordance with the subconscious response. Mu xiuyao didn''t expect to open his mouth, but he still refused, quite displeased. After all, this is his sister, who is still waiting for word. How can she be hugged by a man? He now more and more doubt that this man is the master of his sister. But when he thought of his sister''s situation, he could only press his doubts and dissatisfaction to the bottom of his heart, and raised his feet to keep up with the elder. Shang Linxi saw that they were heading for the mountains behind, and changed their way to Danxin peak. Duanmu Rongyan there is still waiting for his news, he always goes to say hello to him first, saving him too worried, affecting his own body. Ah, it''s really one or two. It''s not a worry. In Shaoqing, the elder took Ling Yuan and others to a mountain with a barren appearance. He said to several people: "this is the master of the old man. It''s the place where the elder Yuheng closes up. Your luck is good. The master noticed the change of the sky a few days ago and ended the closing in advance. According to the present situation, he is the only one who can save the girl''s life. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu xiuyao was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the elder brother knew that his sister was a woman. However, I am relieved to think about it. These people''s longevity is tens of years longer than them, and some are even hundreds of years higher. It is natural to see through some things. For example, Yuan Bo is a few hundred years old? Instead of talking nonsense to the old man, Ling Yuan asked, "where are the people?" "What''s the hurry? You wait here for a moment. Don''t worry. The girl will be OK for a moment and a half. " The elder then left and soon disappeared in front of several people. Taking advantage of no one else, mu xiuyao could not help asking, "what is the relationship between you and sister-in-law? Since your identity is so noble, why have you been hiding around your sister-in-law and pretending to be an apprentice? What is the intention? " Master and apprentice? Isn''t it a fiance? Ling Yuan was confused for a moment and looked at mu xiuyao, "she said that we are unmarried couple." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Mu xiuyao had not been a good tutor since childhood, he could not help calling names. Not only did he want to curse, he even wanted to do it. But he knew that he was not the opponent of lengyuan. Moreover, if you do it rashly, it may cause the disgust of liuguangzong. If you don''t give your sister medical treatment at that time, it will be more than worth the loss.So he forced a breath and said: "demon king, don''t make such a joke. You are the demon king, and my sister-in-law is just an ordinary person. There is no possibility between you. Not only will I not agree, nor will the elders of my family agree. " "What is it to me if you agree or not? If I want to, that''s it. However, I still have some doubts in my heart, and I don''t know what I mean. When she wakes up, I''ll think about it carefully, and I''ll give her a reply This is what Ling Yuan is thinking now. Previously, the woman said that they could make a bet on three times. He didn''t think that much at that time, but at present, they are very predestined. At least, she is different to herself. "Caifeng Aotian" is in her hands. Maybe once upon a time, he really planned to marry her as his imperial concubine. Now, it seems that it is not so difficult to accept. Just thinking, the elder who left before came back and said to a few people: "demon king, take people in, master wants to see you. As for you... " Then he looked at mu xiuyao and said, "let me go first. I''ll ask someone to arrange a place for you." "I..." Mu xiuyao is not at ease to give his sister to Ling Yuan, and subconsciously wants to refuse. But before he said no, Ling Yuan had already taken his sister into the valley, and it was too late for him to stop him. On the other side, Ling Yuan passed through the forbidden area outside the valley with Mujing glass in his arms. He heard a voice that was not old and said, "the demon king will stay and put people on the stone platform in front of him." "Can you save her?" Ling Yuan asked. The voice replied, "if you can save it, you have to read it before you know it." "Good." Ling Yuan holding Mujing glass went forward and put the man on the stone platform. But instead of leaving, he took a few steps back. The position he was standing was not far away. He was just in his control. To put it bluntly, he did not completely trust the people of liuguangzong. When he stood still, he saw dozens of gold wires flying out of the depths, and went to mujingli''s pulse gate and Dantian respectively. Chapter 456 "How?" Ling Yuan could not wait for the other side to open his mouth, so he asked in a hurry. After a while of silence, the voice sighed and said, "there is salvation, but..." "Don''t be so hesitant. Tell me how to save it." Ling Yuan didn''t like this kind of ambiguous and procrastinating attitude. In the past, he would have turned away. The other side seemed to see his impatience and sighed again, "to save her, the price will be very high. If you are careless, you may damage most of your demon power, even your life is in danger. Are you willing to save her? " "You just have to say how to save her." Since the man has been saved, he did not want to give up halfway. Although the past memory has disappeared, but some feelings can not be erased. And he had a feeling that if he gave up saving her, he would regret later. So he didn''t want to give up at all, thinking about how to save people. Seeing Lingyuan''s attitude, Yu Heng said in a deep voice: "there is a forgotten city on the coast of the North Sea, which is a relic of ancient Shenzu. It is said that there are innumerable deity treasures in it, including a Jiuyou Xiancao, which can revive the dead. However, it is sealed with the ghost of the demon family, and countless spirits. Most of the people who walk in will not come back. Well, are you still going to go "Go." Ling Yuan did not hesitate. Yuheng didn''t expect that he should answer so quickly. Generally speaking, most people would hesitate to hear such a danger. Stupefied for a moment, he nodded, "OK, then go. I''ll give you half a month. I''ll save her life in half a month. However, you should go and go back quickly, because Jiuyou Xiancao can''t be taken directly. You need to refine pills to neutralize its properties. If it''s too late, it''s hard to save the gods. " "Good. She Please take care of it. " Although Ling Yuan is a demon king, he still knows something about the human world. I know that liuguangzong is a well-known and decent sect, and they are all addicted to alchemy, so the people inside are still worthy of trust. Put Mujing glass here, in the current situation should be the best choice. So he took a look at Mujing glass lying quietly on the stone platform, turned around and left liuguangzong and headed for the shore of the North Sea. Dan Xin Feng. Duanmu Rongyan saw a man coming back from Shang Linxi. He didn''t follow other people behind him. He immediately asked, "where is glass? Did you find her? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shang Linxi didn''t think about how to say it for a while. He dodged his eyes, picked up the tea on the table and poured it fiercely. On the one hand, they want to calm down, on the other hand, they want to delay time. But Duanmu Rongyan is not an ordinary person. They have not known each other for a year and a half. They already know each other''s character and temperament. Even if there is only one look and one action, you can guess the other person''s mind. So when he saw that Shang Linxi didn''t answer immediately, he felt "cluttered" for a moment, his face turned cold, and he asked, "is something wrong?" "Don''t worry, the man has come back." When Shang Linxi saw that he was up, he went to comfort him. But it''s not a way to hide it. He said carefully: "when I went, the demon king Lingyuan was also there, and he saved him. Now I''m with the elder Yuheng. It should be all right. " "Should?" Duanmu Rongyan heard his words, a heart has cooled half. Elder Yuheng has not asked about the affairs of the world for a long time. The things that need him to appear are definitely not easy to solve. This shows that the girl''s situation is not optimistic. After a pause, he asked, "has the white tiger been found?" Although he was worried about mujingli''s situation, the matter of the god beast could not be ignored. Now the demons have got a divine beast. If you let them get the white tiger again, then Shang Linxi shook his head. "I didn''t see it. It should have been hidden by the girl. When I went, the cave had collapsed. However, judging by the breath, I''m afraid the demons have already started to attack the white tiger. It''s just that it''s contracted with people, and it''s not so easy to tame. " "I''ll go to see the elder Yuheng." Duanmu Rongyan thought about it or not at ease, got up and went out. Shang Linxi quickly followed him and stopped him: "don''t make trouble. I''ll watch over there. You know the temper of elder Yuheng. You can''t even enter the valley without his permission. " "I must see her today." Duanmu Rongyan stands and looks at the Shang Linxi, with determination in his eyes. When Shang Linxi saw him like this, he knew that whatever he said was useless. He sighed and said, "well, I''ll go with you." I hope the girl''s condition is not too bad. After half a sound, they stood at the mouth of the valley together. Duanmu Rongyan stopped in front of the ban, Yang Sheng said: "Yuheng Taishang elder, younger Duanmu Rongyan asked to see you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no sound coming from it.Such a situation was expected by Shang Linxi, and the emperor Yuheng would never see them. Helpless, he had to persuade a way: "forget it, you also saw that you are not allowed to enter." It is not impossible to break the prohibition by force, but it will do great harm to his body. The seal in his body was not easy to stabilize again, and it could not go wrong again. Originally, Shang Linxi thought Duanmu Rongyan was not a random person, but he forgot one thing. In the face of that girl, he never had a sense. As a result, the idea just came out of Shang Linxi''s mind, and in a flash, he was severely beaten in the face by reality. "Boom After a loud noise, Duanmu Rongyan has forcibly broken the prohibition and entered the valley. Looking at the dust and smoke in front of him, Shang Linxi felt that one head was two big, and his headache was severe. No way, had to rub the forehead to follow up. In the valley, the stone platform where Mujing glass is located has been wrapped by a translucent border. There is a spirit bead on the top and a circle of spirit stones at the bottom, which can be regarded as a small spirit gathering array. Although there is a strong aura inside, there is a constant stream of evil Qi coming from the wound on Mujing glass. In this case, Duanmu Rongyan and Shang Linxi came. Before the two people''s figures approached, Yu Heng''s angry voice rang out: "how can you two boys come in? When I come here, I can come and go if I want to "Master, please don''t be angry. We are also worried about the safety of this girl..." Shang Linxi has never been scolded in this way in his life. He has no idea how to react except full of helplessness. But Yu Heng didn''t listen to his explanation and roared: "people have already seen it, don''t you go away?" ¡°¡­¡­ Master, she Is there any danger of life? " Shang Linxi asked stiffly. Duanmu Rongyan observed the surroundings and said: "the smell of demon clan here is very light. Where has the Lingyuan gone?" In principle, since he saved the girl, he would not leave so easily. Chapter 457 Yeah. What about Lingyuan? At this time, Shang Linxi noticed that there was no one here. It is said that the girl''s condition is so bad that Ling Yuan should not go directly. Yes, she was worried about it just now. Just thinking about it, a scroll flew from the sky and almost hit Shang Linxi''s head. Fortunately, he was quick to catch it. Before he opened it, he heard Yu Heng''s voice ring out: "since I''m here, I don''t care about this man. This is the elixir for refining Jiuyang Huichun pill. You can save people by yourself. Besides, don''t look for it. People have gone to the forgotten city on the coast of the North Sea. Get out of here immediately The city of oblivion? Is Shang Linxi immediately thought of something and said, "thank you very much for telling me that you can borrow this pearl first and return it when you come back." After that, he waved away the spirit array and put the Pearl on Mujing glass''s neck, so he planned to pick up the man and leave. Duanmu Rong Yan came forward and said, "I''ll come." "Well." Shang Linxi hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded to give way. Can''t help, he is too clear Duanmu to this girl''s feeling, suppress to endure to even he all admire. At the beginning, in order to fight against the demons, he had to let the girl leave. For so many years, he is indifferent to everything and seldom sees any expression on his face. Sometimes, if he didn''t catch his breath, he would doubt whether it was a puppet. That is to say, in the face of this girl, we can see a little emotion. At this point, in a fog. Mu Jingli felt that he was floating and wandering, and he walked through it unconsciously. He had no concept of time at all. Her mind was originally confused, but was attracted by a burst of piano sound, listening to the familiar sound, slowly looking forward to the front. "Zheng..." All of a sudden, the sound of the piano stopped suddenly. The player slowly raised his head, and an ethereal and graceful voice came out from behind the veil, "are you here? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. I ask you, why don''t you marry him as a wife according to what I said, but you still have to quarrel with the demon king? " With that, the woman''s tone became colder and sharper. Mu Jingli felt that the man was a little baffled, but for a moment something seemed to flash into his mind. Suddenly, she thought of all the things she had been saved before and frowned: "is it you? Thank you for saving me from trouble last time, but I can''t make it up to you? Who am I with? It''s my freedom. Are you a little too broad? " "No! You must listen to me and marry him As the woman''s voice fell, the whole person turned into a black fog and attacked Mujing glass. Mu Jingli wants to transfer her spiritual power to deal with her. However, there is no response at all. She realizes that she is no longer a human being. While they were fighting, Duanmu Rongyan found that Mu Jing Li in his arms was in pain, and his forehead was full of sweat. Talking in the mouth seems to be fighting with something. He slightly twisted his eyebrows and said to Shang Linxi, "go back to danxinfeng first. Her situation is not right." "Back to danxinfeng?" Shang Linxi went forward to explore Mu Jing glass''s forehead, and found that it was extremely hot, "hissing" to take a breath of cold, "not good, the wound has signs of deterioration. According to the law, there should be no such suppression with beads of spirit. Why... " "It''s not the body, she''s been devastated. I ask you, has she ever been possessed? " Duanmu Rongyan asked. Shang Linxi''s eyes dodged for a moment and said weakly, "do you know all about it?" "Confused!" Duanmu Rongyan reproached coldly and looked at Shang Linxi, "you know her situation clearly. Her spirit is not complete, and her fate is not perfect. Reincarnation so many lives, no one died well. It''s easy to provoke evil spirits, and it''s even more dangerous if you''re possessed by evil spirits. You... " At this point, he felt extremely decadent and guilty. In fact, he knew that he should not blame Linxi. Linxi has done enough for them. It''s really his own fault. If it wasn''t for him I feel very guilty. I didn''t expect such a serious business. He quickly followed Duanmu Rongyan back to the Danxin peak and plunged into the Dan room, intending to refine a pill to suppress the evil Qi in her body. While Duanmu Rongyan instilled spiritual power into Mu Jing glass and tried to wake her up, "glass son, don''t have an accident. Wake up, wake up and you''ll be fine. I''m here. Don''t be afraid. I''m here with you all the time With that, he held Mu Jingli''s hand tightly. In a moment, half an hour later, Mujing glass issued a babble, and gradually opened his eyes. Duanmu Rongyan saw the relief at the same time, subconsciously want to take his hand back. Can not leave, was a weak hand tightly grasp, heard her gently call way: "brother Yan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Rongyan felt his heart was hit hard, this address he had not heard for a long time.I thought I couldn''t hear it until the day of his death, but I didn''t expect By this call, his cold heart suddenly shakes, and the hand that wants to pull out also stops there like that. Mu Jing glass slowly got up, looked at Duanmu Rongyan some red eyes, gradually approached, tilted his head and asked: "what''s the matter with you? Brother Yan, why are you crying Said, she wanted to raise her hand to touch Duanmu Rongyan''s eyebrows, but her hand suddenly had no strength and couldn''t lift it. "I What''s wrong with me? " She asked in fear, seeing that her body was a little disobedient. Duanmu Rongyan let her lie flat and got up to tuck her in well. "You''re sick, have a good rest, don''t think too much. I''ll make you something to eat. You haven''t eaten for a long time "No. Brother Yan, I''m afraid. " Mu Jing glass once again seized Duanmu Rongyan''s clothes. Duanmu Rongyan looked at the corner of his clothes that was seized, stretched out his hand and slowly pulled out a way: "I won''t go far, I will come back soon." He left without looking back. In a moment, Duanmu Rongyan came back with a box of food. He carefully served a bowl of food and said to Mujing glass, "eat something first, and then you can take medicine." Then he handed over the bowl. Mu Jing glass shook his head, wrinkled his small nose, "do not want to eat. Brother Yan, can you feed me? If you feed me, I''ll eat it ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Duanmu Rongyan carefully raised Mu Jing glass, let her lean on, and then picked up a spoon spoon spoon to feed up. Just when a bowl was about to reach the bottom, Shang Linxi burst into the room with pills. Seeing the two inside looking at each other vaguely, he immediately settled in place and stammered: "you You are... " What happened? Why do you think it''s weird? Mu Jing glass heard the voice and shyly lowered his head. After a moment, he looked at the Shang Lin River, "brother Lin Xi, how long are you going to stand there?" Chapter 458 "You What do you call me When Shang Linxi heard this address, he was so excited that he almost threw his pills out. He looked at Duanmu Rongyan in shock, full of doubts. But Duanmu Rongyan did not give him an explanation, but continued to feed the dishes in the bowl, and then slowly got up and said, "OK, take a rest first, and then take the medicine later." "Oh." Mu Jingli nodded his head cleverly and lay down with his eyes closed. Seeing this, Shang Linxi looked at Duanmu Rongyan again and motioned with his eyes: what is the situation? Didn''t I hear you wrong? Duanmu Rongyan did not speak, just looked at the direction of the door, and then picked up the dishes and left the room. When Shang Linxi saw that he had left, he immediately followed him out. When they walked out of the bamboo building, he could not help but ask, "what''s the situation? She How do I think she''s a little weird? You''re weird, too. I just went to refine a pill. What happened between you? " "What do you think?" Duanmu Rongyan stopped and asked. Shang Linxi shook his head. "I don''t know, but it''s not right. And she just called me brother Linxi. How could it be? I haven''t heard this name for a long time, don''t you What does that girl think of? " "Do you think it''s possible?" Duanmu Rongyan words down, turn head to continue to go to the small kitchen. If he could, he also hoped that she would remember everything. But reason also told him that hope is only hope after all, and things that have disappeared will not come back so easily. On hearing this, Shang Linxi opened his mouth dully, and felt that his ideas were self deceptive. If you can really think of it, I should have remembered it long ago, and I won''t wait until now. The girl''s breath has been so weak that she will not be able to notice it. It should be impossible to come back again. To see each other again in their lifetime is a gift from heaven. But if you don''t remember, what''s going on? "Well, don''t leave. You haven''t made it clear." He reacts to find that Duanmu Rongyan has gone far away, and quickly chases forward. Two days later, on the shore of the North Sea, the entrance to the city of oblivion. Shang Linxi pinched his fingers, looked forward and said, "this is it." "Brother Linxi, what are we doing here? Where on earth is this place? " Mu Jingli blinked his eyes and looked at the Shang Lin River. As soon as Shang Linxi was about to explain, Duanmu Rongyan took the lead and said, "soon you will know. Let''s go." "Where are you going? I''m tired. Brother Yan, can you carry me Mu Jingli looked at him with hope. Shang Linxi smell speech to see Duanmu Rongyan, feel that he certainly won''t back this girl. Just want to say his back, see Duanmu Rongyan bent down to squat down, made the posture of back person. And Mu Jing glass timidly to his back, a face of happiness. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Shang Linxi thought he was hallucinating. Over the past few days, he always felt that something was wrong with the two men. But every time he asked, he couldn''t get the answer, which made him feel uneasy all the time. For example, now, I feel that there is something wrong with the two people in front of me. However, before he could find a chance to ask, they were separated by a sudden thick fog. When Shang Linxi found out that it was not right, it was too late. There were no two people in front of him. ¡­¡­ Deep in the forest, the light was dim and the air was a little cool and humid. When the fog dispersed, Mu Jingli found that they appeared in a forest. He looked around and said, "brother Yan, don''t go. What is this place? Lin Xi seems to be missing. " "There''s something strange about this place." Duanmu Rongyan will Mu Jing glass down, said: "you wait here for a while, I look around." He turned and left. Mu Jingli felt insecure in his heart and looked at his back gradually away. She ran to hold Duanmu Rongyan''s waist and put her face on his back, "brother Yan, don''t go, I''m afraid." "Let go." Duanmu Rongyan''s voice gradually cooled. Mu Jing Li was stunned at the smell of speech and said wrongly: "brother Yan, do you not like glass son?" "Are you going to pretend? That girl has never been so close to me. What do you want to do Duanmu Rongyan opened the hand of Mujing glass ring on his waist and turned to look at Mujing glass coldly. Mu Jing glass was frightened by the indifference in his eyes and took a step back. Then he stopped walking, slightly lowered his eyes, and his voice sank down. "When did you find out? It''s so boring. I wanted to give you a taste of it, but you don''t seem to appreciate it At this point, she slowly raised her head, and a strange red light flashed through her eyes. Then step by step, he reached out and touched Duanmu Rongyan''s face, "why, don''t you like this body? Don''t want to have her? Maybe you don''t know yet? There has always been a obsession in her subconscious mind that your death was all her fault. She once swore that she would pay any price if you survived. She knows that you like her and wanted to marry you. I''m just doing what she wants, and then wait until... "Voice did not fall, her hand was Duanmu Rongyan a grasp, merciless to one side. Duanmu Rongyan slightly wrung his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to bewitch me. Say it. How can you just leave her body?" "Do you think I''m stupid? I guess I left this body a moment ago, and I''ll die in your hands the next moment? To tell you the truth, I am very satisfied with this body, and I have no intention to leave for the time being. " "Mujing glass" words down hum a smile, eyes full of satisfaction. Duanmu Rongyan saw that she played a rogue, a grip on her neck, hands continue to force, as if to strangle her. "Mujing glass" didn''t expect this man to be so cold-blooded. He actually said that he would do it. He felt a little empty in his heart and said: "let me leave, unless You marry me and settle with me. You know, you killed me, and she Cough, she can''t live. As long as you promise my terms, I will I''ll let her go. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Rongyan did not expect that she would put forward this condition, a flash of mind, she earned out of the clamp. "Mujing glass" finally recovered his freedom, coughing and laughing: "how about, this should not be considered to be difficult for you? I''m helping you. You know, once she wakes up, she won''t remember you. I don''t know what''s good about this woman. I''ve fallen in love with someone else. It''s really enviable that there are still men who are dedicated to her. " "It doesn''t matter. You can think about it slowly. I''m not in a hurry anyway. I just don''t know how long her consciousness will last. As you can see, I''m actually part of her. The stronger my consciousness is, the weaker she is. Whether you want to agree or not, you have to consider it clearly. " With that, she laughed wildly. Chapter 459 Duanmu Rongyan looks at the crazy "Mujing glass" in front of him, and his expression slowly cools up. The hands in the sleeve slowly clenched into a fist, then let go, full of struggle in the heart. Inside Lingjun tower. Luonanxiang was so angry with the fake "Mujing glass" that her face turned white and her whole body trembled. She wanted to rush out and tear her up. You can hear that her daughter''s life and death are in her hands, and there is a deep sense of powerlessness. She cried and looked at Xingchen and sobbed: "Xiaochen, how to do, how can I save Li''er? That thing is obviously uneasy and kind. She can''t easily let go of lil. There is that Duanmu Rongyan, not reliable at all, not as good as that monster. No, I can''t watch them spoil my daughter''s body. I''m going to save her. Xiao Chen, quick, you let me out! " "Calm down, ma''am." Although Bai Ling is also anxious, but she has always been calm and calm, she has not lost her mind. She knew that the more this kind of time, the less chaotic, otherwise the master really had no hope. Qingdai, on the contrary, was quick tempered when she heard that luonanxiang was going out to save people, she quickly agreed, "I''ll go out with you! I don''t believe it. Why can''t so many of us do that? " "Indigo!" Bai Ling yelled at her and looked at her with a look, "it''s all this time. Don''t make trouble with it!" She said Qingdai helplessly and angrily, then turned her head to Luo Nanxiang and said, "madam, don''t listen to her. She''s a person who has no intention. Now the master depends on us. We must calm down and then find a way to help the master. " "I..." Hearing the speech, Qingdai wanted to refute it, but she didn''t know what to say. She said dejectedly, "there is no way for Duanmu to do it. What else can we think of? I don''t know what happened to the master... " Her voice didn''t fall, see white Ling looked over again, can only slow ground shut mouth. Seeing that they were finally quiet, Xingchen sighed and said, "before, she was possessed by the devil and had not recovered completely. As a result, she was seriously injured. She took advantage of the evil spirit and formed the heart demon. In fact, heart demons are right. They are really one now. It''s useless for us to worry. It''s up to her. You don''t want to go out and stay steady. I''ll look for ancient books on the second floor to see if I can help her "I''ll go with you." Luo Nanxiang is very upset. She doesn''t know how to help her daughter. Now, we can only hope for those ancient books. Hearing that luonanxiang wanted to help, Qingdai volunteered. Bai Ling was afraid that the more she helped, she had to follow the past. At this time, there is no territory. In the world of mirror flowers and water moon, Mu Jing glass looks at everything outside through the water mirror, and is so angry that he pats it on the water mirror. She never thought that her momentary carelessness had actually accomplished the heart demon and made it a climate. It is extremely hateful to keep her close to Duanmu Rongyan in her name. But the most irritating thing is that her divine sense power is so weak that she can''t do anything with it. She can only watch here. In the water mirror, it just reflects Duanmu Rongyan''s face. Seeing that he didn''t respond, Mu Jing glass murmured: "don''t promise. As soon as you agree, you''ll fall into its trap. Don''t be silly. If you agree to it, you will seek the skin of a tiger! " However, as soon as her voice fell, she heard Duanmu Rongyan say, "OK, I promise you. I married you, and you came out of her body. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mujing glass has no language and stays there for a time. Then, I heard the heart demon laugh and said: "good, you can rest assured, I will keep my promise. As long as you marry me and settle down, I will come out of her body and give her back to you. " Fart! It''s all Farting! Mu Jingli was angry, but he had nothing to do. She had thought of all the ways she could think of and tried them, but they all ended in failure. Originally thought that Duanmu Rongyan and Shang Linxi could count on, but now it seems that none of them can be expected. "Boom She clapped her hand on the water mirror again. After the waves, the water mirror gradually returned to calm, only a circle of small ripples opened. It doesn''t work at all. "Don''t waste your effort. You can''t get out. When I and he round the room, absorb his essence, then we can be successful. At that time, the whole continent will not be my opponent! Ha ha ha, as for you, just stay here. Well, don''t say, your leather bag is still very useful. I don''t know the demon king... " The heart demon''s voice suddenly rings, the voice is full of malice. Mu Jingli was on the verge of collapse, but after hearing this, he was miraculously calm down. She knew that the more irascible she was, the more proud she would be.Simply do not get angry, find a place to sit down and start to close their eyes. She had to find a way to get out of here before everything happened. She could never allow her body to be driven at will. Never let the heart demon succeed. The heart demon sees Mu Jing glass not only not irritable, but sit down quietly, suddenly a little irritable. It snorted coldly and continued: "don''t pretend, you can''t think of a way. Don''t worry. When I''ve had enough fun, I''ll give you a good time to leave this bag. For such a long time, we should take advantage of the interest of this leather bag. " Words fall, see Mu Jing glass or ignore it, angry way: "hum, you don''t make a voice, also have nothing. Don''t you like that demon king? I want you to watch yourself become Duanmu Rongyan''s wife! You should have seen that, didn''t you? He likes you in his heart. Knowing clearly that the man in the bag was me, he still agreed to marry me as his wife. Tut, this affection is really moving. You said, if the demon king knew about this, what would happen? Will the two of them Never die? Ha ha... " Pervert! Mu Jingli scolded in his heart and continued to treat the heart demon as air. It''s better to find a way to recover than to waste time. It''s better to ask for others than to ask for oneself. She doesn''t believe that she has no way to take this heart demon. Now her only worry is the Lingjun tower''s mother and bailing them. Hope star Chen can persuade mother, do not let them mess. Ah, fortunately, my brother stayed in liuguangzong and didn''t follow him. In this chaotic situation, it is undoubtedly a good thing. When Mujing glass racked his brains to get rid of the shackles of the heart demon, the heart demon had already arranged a new house in a foreign land. In a festive red, "Mujing glass" was dressed in a phoenix crown, waved to Duanmu Rongyan, and said, "what you promised, you should not regret it? Come on, come here. After drinking Heying wine, we will be husband and wife. " Chapter 460 Although Duanmu Rongyan knew that everything in front of him was false, he was still worried for a moment when he saw "Mujing glass". Red letter, dragon and Phoenix candle. Sitting beside the bed is a girl with a phoenix crown and a beautiful city. Once upon a time, in the middle of the night, I do not know how many times in the dream. Although he knew that these were illusions, he was still reluctant to move his sight. For a moment, he really wanted it to be true. But the moment of rational return, these beautiful as a broken mirror, become full of holes, fragmented. I can''t put it together again. "What''s the matter? Hehe, how does it feel to have a dream come true? " Heart demon see Duanmu Rongyan stay at the door, eyes have star light broken, gradually dark down, proud to hook up the corner of the lip. It likes to see the despair of human beings. The more painful others are, the more happy they are. Duanmu Rongyan heard the heart demon''s words, the whole person''s breath was cold down. As if everything just is an illusion, he is still that high, hard to get close to the xuanyunzong elder. As he approached, his eyes were covered with a thick layer of ice, and said coldly, "when on earth will you fulfill your promise?" "What''s the hurry? He Ying wine has not been drunk yet. " The heart demon got up and poured a glass of wine for himself and Duanmu Rongyan respectively, handed one of them to him, and approached with a smile, "you know, although other things are transformed by magic, this body is like a fake. It''s better to How about giving you a chance to taste your long cherished wish? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Rongyan did not open his mouth, but looked at it coldly. The heart demon sighed, curled his lips, "don''t want to even if, so fierce do what?" Human beings are always so hypocritical. It''s boring to pretend to be serious when you love each other so much that you can''t spare your life for each other. But it doesn''t matter. There are always times when you cry and beg me. At this time, there is no territory. Because Mu Jing Li has countless ties between Tongxin demons, she can temporarily know the mind of the heart demons. Seeing that Duanmu Rongyan took over the wine cup, she cried out in a hurry: "don''t drink! You can''t drink that wine "Shut up! It''s so noisy! " The heart demon''s voice rang out in the void, and said unhappily, "if you shout out your throat, he won''t hear it, and he doesn''t know your existence. The wise people should stay here, otherwise Even if I can''t wipe you out now, there are still ways to make your life worse than death! " "If you say he can''t hear me, what''s your hurry?" Mu Jingli tried many ways, but could not find a way out, but she always felt that there was no way out, just that she did not think of a way for the time being. Now hearing the heart demon''s response has strengthened her mind. It seems that the devil can''t get rid of her influence completely, so he will be very angry when he hears her voice. If so No, she can''t think any more. Since she can sense the thoughts and thoughts of the heart demon, maybe the heart demon can also sense her. So she simply put aside the distracting thoughts, so as not to let the demons pry into her thoughts. The heart demon sees Mu Jing glass suddenly calm down, in the heart rises a kind of bad premonition. It did not delay any more, but looked at Duanmu Rongyan and said in a cold voice, "come, drink this glass of wine, I will fulfill my promise and let this girl go." Smell speech, Duanmu Rongyan looked at the wine in the glass one eye, slowly will the wine cup to the lip side to lean. He was so slow that he was worried. This wine has been its hands and feet, as long as Duanmu Rongyan drink, it will soon become its slave. He will do what he wants him to do. After all, it has not yet established its foothold completely. With such a slave to drive it, it can save a lot of energy. As for Mujing glass, it did not intend to let her out at all. When it has a firm foothold and no longer needs her, it will obliterate her consciousness and completely occupy this body. Now it can be said that everything is ready, only the east wind. But what it didn''t think of was that when it saw that his plan was about to come true, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then did not wait for it to react, its hand has knocked over Duanmu Rongyan''s wine cup. "You can''t drink this wine!" It only hears a shout from itself, and then it finds that the power in itself is gradually disappearing. The speed of the passage panicked him, and he screamed hysterically, "what have you done? What''s going on? " "Ha ha, I finally think of a way to deal with you. How is it? What''s the taste? " "How could you I lost my life... " At this time, Mujing glass finally took back the control of the body. But the blood on the corner of her lips has been kept, Duanmu Rongyan tasted all the methods can not stop.This is the first time Mu Jing glass saw Duanmu Rongyan so flustered. She looked at him vaguely and pulled the corners of her lips, "don''t be busy, it''s useless. I I finally found the weakness of the heart demon, but, cough, cough... " Hearing Mu Jingli constantly coughing and blood flowing out, Duanmu Rongyan was flustered, with tears in his eyes, "stop talking, I will try to save you. I''ll take you to Linxi. Yes, go to Linxi. " "Duanmu Rongyan, I still like to call you that. But Very It''s strange that I I seem to have been I know you. We Did you ever Cough... " Mu Jingli felt that his sight was more and more blurred, and his body temperature was also dropping gradually. She coughed for a while, then puffed out a mouthful of blood and vomited more blood. At the same time, something flashed through my mind. Those are pictures that, strictly speaking, do not belong to her at all. But strangely, there are her, Duanmu Rongyan, and Shang Linxi. She is carefree in the picture, just like a simple little girl. Maybe it was her previous life, she thought. She had been so happy in her previous life. Then, the face of Ling Yuan appeared in front of her. But at this time, she can''t say a word, only her eyes can turn. She suddenly had some regrets. If she had known that one day, she would not have quarreled with lengyuan, at least she would not have left regret. I don''t know if the fox spirit will be sad to hear that he is dead. After all, he has forgotten himself. What a heartless fox. How could he forget himself? If there is a next life Next life "Don''t sleep, lil. Don''t sleep. Brother Yan is here. I will never leave you again. Would you mind not sleeping? As long as you are good, let me do anything. Don''t sleep, please On his deathbed, Mu Jingli heard the voice of Duanmu Rongyan choking. She forced her spirit to open her eyes, and saw a drop of hot tears on her face. Soon, the wet idea was dizzy, which was the last trace of temperature she felt before she completely lost consciousness. Chapter 461 Two years later. In the dimly lit cave, it was as cold as an ice cellar. The black gas, which is rich enough to turn into substance, is rolling and rolling, constantly impacting a huge crystal coffin, as if to submerge it. But no matter how they turn and roar, they can''t reach the lid. "Bang Bang..." "Bang BAM, BAM, BAM... " Suddenly, there was a strong clapping sound coming from the coffin. The sound turned around in the whole cave, echoing, and finally alerted the guards outside the cave. "Listen, is there a sound inside?" One of the guards looks at the other. The other guard stretched his neck and tried to listen to him. After half a noise, he nodded, "it seems that there is really a sound." "What are you waiting for? I''ll guard here. Go and report to the king The first guard urged. You know, the king will go to the cave every three to five times and stay for at least half an hour at a time. They have always guessed that in the coffin of this cave, there is a person who is very important to the king. And the king has been waiting for the man to wake up. But a few years later, there was no movement at all. Although the king still came from time to time, there was no movement. They all thought that the man could not wake up. Later, they who had stayed here became less interested. Even for a time, I felt that the people who were sent here were the ones who had been abandoned by the king, and they would never make their mark in their lives. However, it never occurred to me that there was a movement in the cave. It seems that their good days are coming! As soon as the guard was urged to hear his companion''s words, he nodded and ran to the palace as fast as he could. At this moment, the joy and joy in his heart was no less than that of his companion, for the bitter days were finally about to pass. They finally waited until it was time to turn over. "Newspaper! King, the guard of the ice cave reported that something was going on in the cave. It should be... " The guard of the palace had not finished speaking, but the red shadow, which had just been sitting on the throne in boredom, flashed by and disappeared in the hall. Only the cage on the right side of the throne swayed slightly, which made the rosefinch in it scream. "I''m going to die. I''m scared out of my hair!" In the cave called ice cave, there is a red figure standing in the sky above the rolling evil spirit. "Bang!" The lid of the coffin was split by his palm, and a woman''s voice sounded inside, "are you sick? I''m not dead. Who put my mother in the coffin? " Jingli is very irascible. She remembers that she was sleeping in the guest room of the steamer for her energy recovery. As a result, she appeared in the dark coffin and nearly choked her to death. But when she saw the figure floating in the air, the whole person was stunned and instantly calmed down. Wipe! How can she come to such a ghost place before she performs her mission? And what the hell is that floating in the air? Did you make a mistake and run into the scenery set by others? This is a horror movie with Viagra hanging? No, she''s supposed to be on the ferry now. I haven''t heard of a crew. And she should be sleeping. How did she get into the coffin? Look at the surrounding stone wall. It should be a cave. Where did you get the cave on the ferry? Can''t it be hell? Although she was not a firm materialist, she still felt a little incredible about such a ridiculous thing. "Who are you? What is this place? " Jing Li thought about it, but decided to find out what the place was. She is also the trump card of "enchanting night" at least, and she is not frightened by everything in front of her. She has always pursued the principle of knowing oneself and knowing the enemy, and is invincible in a hundred battles. Only when we have a clear understanding of the current situation can we prepare for the next step. Look at the meaning of the other party, it seems that there is no malice to her, otherwise it will not help her open the lid of the coffin. But how did he open the heavy lid? Unarmed? Just when Jing glass was examining each other, he listened to the other''s soft voice: "you finally wake up and finally come back to my arms. Ali, come on. I''ll take you outside. From this day on, you will be the queen of your own Poof! Queen? What the hell? Rao is Jingli''s psychological quality is so strong that she can''t accept the situation in front of her. When he got up, he made a mistake and looked at the other side cautiously, "what queen? Who are you? What is this place? " No. Everything is wrong. "Ha ha, it''s really naughty. You are my queen, and I am your husband. Why, you forget your husband? It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you get to know me and remember me. Come on, let''s go outside first. You have just woken up and you are still weak. This is not suitable for youSaid, the other side slowly raised his hands, Mu glass found that he actually flew up, straight into the other side''s arms. Such a scene made Jing Li''s back cold and his muscles tense up. It was more mysterious than telling her there were ghosts in the world. If put on the ordinary person''s body, I''m afraid already scared fainted at this time. Although she didn''t faint, she was really scared. But she knew that she could not easily divulge her mind until she understood all this. If the other side is the enemy, the more afraid she is, the more unscrupulous the other side will be. Experience told her that at this time, it is the best way to observe the change, and then clarify the situation in front of her. "Gululu..." At this time, her stomach cried out out out of time. The man in red chuckled and looked at her fondly, "hungry? Well, it''s normal to be hungry after sleeping so long. " As he walked out of the cave, he said to the guard standing outside: "go, prepare some food. By the way, let Lamper cook himself and prepare a meal. It should be rich. " "Yes." The guard left. Jing Li frowned and observed the surrounding environment. He found that the place was smoky and could not see clearly. The air quality is supposed to be poor, but she doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Looking around, the view around is very wide. It should be in a depression. No one has been seen except the two guards. After observing the situation around her, she looked at the man with her red mask and the ghost cold iron mask on his face. She hesitated and said, "can you let me down? I can walk by myself. " It took a lot of effort just now to slap the lid, but now it''s almost recovered. She didn''t like to be held by strangers, let alone such a strange person. Although it is the first time to see, but inexplicably let her feel unhappy, just want to try to stay away. But she was not stupid enough to annoy him at this time, so she used the tone of discussion. Chapter 462 The man in red hears the speech, steps slightly, and the cold air all over his body makes Jing Li''s hair stand up. Intuition told her that the man was extremely dangerous, and it was better not to irritate him. Anyway, it''s just a hug, and it won''t lose a piece of meat, so forbearance will pass. However, being alone with such a dangerous man makes every cell of her body uncomfortable. She has to find a topic and say, "well, handsome boy, what do you mean when you just said I am your queen? You see, is there such a possibility that you may have identified the wrong person? Although there is a word "Li" in the name of the person you are looking for, we don''t know each other. I can''t be the one you are looking for... " Words did not finish, see a pair of dark red eyes staring at her, unfathomable. Jing Li has never met such a terrible opponent since he took over the task. A look in her eyes made her unable to speak any more. She was cold and sweaty from the outside. She subconsciously swallowed her saliva and turned her voice, "OK, don''t say it without saying it. Can you stop looking at me like this? Well, tell me where it is, will you? " Wipe! How can I get back more and more? How could you compromise? Fortunately, there are no people in the organization, otherwise they have to laugh off their big teeth. However, she could not be blamed for admitting that the value of force was not in the same level. She knew that she was not her opponent, and that it was not her style to be aggressive. Besides, now she is as weak as a chicken. The other party can crush her to death with one hand, and the temporary compromise is not a disgrace. Fortunately, the other side had a reaction this time and said, "this is the demon clan. How do you like it? You once said you didn''t like the dark, cold and desolate place. So it took me a few years to transform this place and raise some animals you like. " Demons? What the hell? Is it difficult for her to cross into a wonderful world? Jing Li thought for a long time, only came up with such a reliable answer. Because this place from heaven to earth, from top to bottom, from left to right, no place is the same as the world we know. If it''s not a prank or a TV show, then there''s only one possibility. However, the first crossing gave her a world with such a high degree of difficulty, isn''t it too flattering for her? The other side''s means are comparable to magic. She can''t even be left with slag in minutes. It''s really ha-ha. In the brain for a time, Jing Li pulled the corner of his lips and said, "is it? There are still animals? Where is it? " "Eat something first, and I''ll show you later." Man in red. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, you''re the boss. You''re the boss. Jingli was very aware of the current situation and closed his mouth, thinking that the people who pass through the general novels should have golden fingers. Even if there is no golden finger, at least there is a memory of God. But her mind is empty, even before the memory is gradually blurred. Now when I think about it, I can''t even remember the details. I only have a general impression. It''s just a pit father. At this time, the man in red saw that she did not speak, and took the initiative to say: "once upon a time, you My address is really a little ugly, don''t mention it. From today on, you can call my husband, understand ¡°¡­¡­¡± Husband, your uncle! Jing glass perfunctorily sneered twice, it is really lazy to speak. Fortunately, there was no need to speak, because the other side carried her into a gorgeous and strange palace, where there were handmaidens in black everywhere. When she finally sat down, someone soon brought some strange fruit. Let''s call it fruit, though she doesn''t know any. When the fruit was put on the table, the man in red waved his hand to the maids and put a few cold fingers on her pulse. After a moment, he took his hand away and said, "you are still weak now. I''m afraid you can''t absorb the fruit of the demon clan. Fortunately, I have other preparations. Come on, these two kinds are your favorite fruit before. Have a try ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Jing glass for the man''s self talk has been numb, see two kinds of fruit on the table, looking at the water Lingling. Red skin on the knot on a layer of white frost like things, smell very sweet, then picked the most plump to send to the lips. "Zi..." A bite down, the pulp is sweet but not greasy, juicy and delicious. It melts in the mouth, so delicious that she can''t help but utter a sigh of admiration. Just as she reached for the plate again, a man dressed as a bodyguard entered the palace. The man in red got up and walked towards the outer hall. After a moment, he came back and said, "I have something to deal with. I''ll be with you later. Lamper''s meal should be ready soon, so you can take a look at the palace after eating it. But remember, don''t walk around. " "I see." Jing Li wanted him to leave quickly. With him here, he felt that the air was thin and hard to breathe.The man in red nodded and turned away from the palace. Sure enough, not long after he left, there was a very pleasant smell floating into the palace, and it became more and more rich. "Gululu..." Smelling the smell, Jing Li''s stomach cried again. Thinking that there would be a meal to eat, she quickly wiped her hands and waited for the delicious food to come. "Dada, dada..." A burst of footstep sound from far to near, Jing Li followed the reputation, and saw a group of maids in black came in with all kinds of dishes. Then a man in black came in. He took a dim look at Jingli, then lowered his head and said, "Lanpo, see the queen. Queen, these meals were made by Lamper at the king''s command. The king ordered that if the queen didn''t like something, she could tell Lamper to improve next time. Of course, please let me know which one you like in particular. From now on, Lamper will be responsible for the diet of the queen. " "Oh." Jing Li first nodded at will, but when she saw the face of LAN Po, she suddenly frowned and said, "you look a little familiar. Are we Forget it. You just think I didn''t say anything Although she did feel that the man named Lamper was familiar to her, as if she had seen it somewhere before, and gave her a very familiar feeling. But in a flash, she herself rejected that possibility, because this is not her world at all, and it is impossible for her to meet people living here before. She thought it was possible that the original owner of the body had seen him. By the way, she didn''t know what the owner of the body looked like. Thinking of this, she looked at a maid standing near her and said, "do you have a mirror here? Bring one. " "Tell the queen that there is no mirror in the palace. The queen, if necessary, may... " Maidservant voice did not fall, Jing glass interrupted her way: "forget it, there is no it, no trouble." I don''t want to. I''ll fill my stomach first. When she''s full, she''ll think about how to get out of here. Other things, not to mention for the time being, are not important anyway. And blue Po see Jing glass really do not know him, slowly gathered to the dark light of the eye. Chapter 463 After a meal, Jing Li plans to go around and get familiar with the environment. Anyway, sooner or later is to run the road, when the time comes, if the two eyes a black, then the probability of success is almost zero. She has never fought unprepared battles. Naturally, the earlier she knows, the better. I don''t know if God saw her in such a difficult situation that she finally opened her eyes. A maid came to report: "queen, the king has something to leave. Before leaving, I ordered the maid to accompany the queen to watch the pets. " Hey, it''s really sleepy. It''s just right for her to have a pillow. Jingli took a spirit fruit from the fruit plate and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go. I just ate too much. It''s just time for me to move. If you''re OK, you can all go down. You don''t need so many people here. " They''re all around here, three inside and three outside. She''s Farting! In a moment, after dismissing everyone, Jing Li followed two maids to the cave where the demon clan cubs were kept. On the way, I met two groups of bodyguards and several maids. On the whole, the guards were not very strict. But Jing Li was not happy because she found that many places were equipped with organs, and there were some unknown dangerous forces. At the same time, judging from the vigilance she has developed over the years, there are still people watching in the dark. So it''s almost impossible to sneak out of this place. Those who don''t know these demons are afraid of poison. On the way to observe all the way, a few people soon came to the place where a row of caves are located. One of the maids pointed to a cave in front of her and said, "there are some young monsters in it. The king told the queen that if she likes, she can take it back for a few days." ¡°¡­¡­ Monster? " Jingli heard these two words, and automatically made up for the ghosts and ghosts in the fairy tale. Thinking that the man in red is so terrible, I''m afraid that any monster raised here is not good at stubble. She stopped at the entrance of the cave, looked at the nearby caves and asked, "what about these caves? What''s in it On hearing this, the two maids looked at each other. One of them said, "back to the queen, there are some monsters with a slightly larger body in the second cave. Next It''s some banshees. In the last cave, the queen had better not go in. There are serious criminals in it. " Recidivism? It''s strange. How can a felon be held next to a group of animals? Jing Li was a little curious, rubbed his jaw and said, "if I want to go in and have a look? Will you not allow it "This Wang Shang didn''t say that The maid hesitated. "Why, are you curious? Do you want me to show you around? " At this time, a strange voice sounded, Jing glass saw a woman with enchanting figure, twisting the waist of a snake and walked over. The flattery of that body, the general man is absolutely unable to control. Even if Jing Li is a woman, he has to praise a "special creature". However, the other party''s attitude toward her is not respectful, and even with disdain and provocation, obviously the visitor is not good. Jing Li picked up his eyebrows and sneered, "this is..." "Lord Meiyao." The two maids saluted the woman. Mei Yao sees Jing glass unexpectedly did not know her, Zheng Leng''s remaining, the eyeground flashed some what. Then he curled up his lips and put out a charming smile. He said, "I really don''t know you. It''s interesting. How about it? Are you interested in seeing it? " "Do you know the beast? There''s one in it. " She then induced. Jing Li is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that the other party has bad intentions. But she always liked to do the opposite, and the other party tried so hard to seduce her. If she didn''t deserve it, she couldn''t say it. And somehow, she always felt something in the cave was calling her. There is a voice in the bottom of my heart. It seems that if I don''t go to see it, I will regret it in the future. Moreover, she thought she was going to leave soon. In the future, I''m afraid I won''t go back to this ghost place. If you don''t take advantage of it, you will have no chance in the future. Maybe, you can find out some secrets of the other party. With this in mind, she nodded and returned with a smile, "well, since you have invited me so much, it seems inappropriate for me not to go. Pets will see later. I''ve never seen a beast look like this. It''s just a long experience! " "Don''t worry, you won''t regret it." Mei Yao words down, looking at the two maids, "you go down first, here I am." "This The servants are waiting here The two maids were still a little uneasy and decided to stay. Mei Yao hears speech to also have no opinion, walked forward to lead the way for Jing glass. A moment later, they just went to the entrance of the mountain. A cold and overcast air came to Jing Li, which made Jing Li shiver. She obviously felt that the temperature of the cave was not normal.What''s more, when you look at the past, you can''t see anything at all. Fortunately, there is no strange smell. The whole cave is quiet and strange. Mei Yao saw Jing Li standing at the entrance of the cave and didn''t come in. He sneered and said, "how, are you afraid? Don''t worry. There''s no danger here. It''s just that the cave is a little deep. You have to follow. Otherwise, if you get lost, don''t blame me for not telling you in advance. " ¡°¡­¡­ Then I have to thank you? " Jing Li is a little speechless. How can the people of the demon clan be strange? The freak in red doesn''t want to talk about it. The former Lamper looks at her strangely and doesn''t look like a good man. And this is called Mei Yao even more, every word is gloomy, obviously and she has a festival! Is it true that the Lord has offended them? It''s better to be careful. Mei Yao sees Jing glass vigilantly looking at her, hums a smile, continues to go to the depth. After passing three levels in succession, I finally got to the depth of the cave. And with more and more in-depth, the temperature is also getting lower and lower, Jing Li felt that he had been a bit unbearable. "Roar!" All of a sudden, a dragon song sounded, and the whole cave was shaking. Mei Yao suddenly stopped, pointing to the inside: "go in, it''s inside. I''ll wait for you at the cave entrance. Don''t stay too long. Otherwise, if I freeze here, I can''t explain to the king. Ha ha ha... " In this way, she left the cave with a smile and threw Jingli there alone. Jing glass rolled a white eye toward the direction she left and walked slowly towards the inside. But before she saw what was inside, she heard a burst of anger and said, "go away! Get out of here ¡°¡­¡­¡± I have a big temper. Jing glass abdominal Fei a, in the heart doubt way: this inside is not the divine beast? Why is there anyone else? Thinking like this, she couldn''t help but quicken her pace. In the dark cave, there are icicles everywhere. With the continuous rolling of white fog, we can see a green, half human and half dragon monster. Besides, there was a man sitting inside. However, being able to survive in such an environment should not be as simple as ordinary human beings. "Is it you?" At this time, a voice of doubt sounded, and the man sitting on the ground slowly stood up. Chapter 464 Jing glass see that person step by step close, slightly twist eyebrow, ask a way: "do you know me?" "What game are you playing?" Qingming looked at Jing glass up and down, and his eyebrows twisted. "Play a trick? You are a little interesting. If I knew you, could I pretend I didn''t? " Jing glass hummed and laughed, and looked at Qingming, "you haven''t answered my question. Do you know me in the end?" "You really don''t remember me? What about him? " Qingming points to the monster road of half dragon and half man. Jingli looked along the direction of his fingers, and saw that the half man and half dragon monster was lying on the ground, half of his face and body were covered with green dragon scales. Long blue hair spread down, soft on the ground, looks very pitiful. I don''t know why, Jing Li, who has never been soft hearted, feels sympathy when he sees him. Straight looking at him for a long time, the eye light becomes a little complicated. For a moment, she even felt a strange familiarity, as if she had seen it somewhere. However, she is from the modern inexplicably across, it is impossible to know him. So he slowly withdrew his eyes and shook his head, "I don''t remember. Who the hell are you? " "You really Is it Mujing glass? " Qingming is stunned by Jing Li''s question, and his eyes become suspicious. Jingli heard "Mujing glass" three words, suddenly a burst of pain in the temple. She rubbed her forehead and shook her head. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You may be mistaken. You first answer me, who are you, he Who is it? " As the sting gradually disappeared, she raised her head and looked in the direction of the monster, inexplicably feeling a little agitated. However, Qingming had been confused by her, and found out the divine sense, and soon a layer of cold sweat oozed from her forehead. For him, such behavior is still a little too grudging. But one thing he wanted to make sure was whether he had identified the wrong person. And the results of the investigation told him that the woman standing in front of him and Mu Jing glass breath is very similar, but not the same. Her body has the smell of the demon, but mu Jing Li is a person, she can not have the smell of the demon family alone. Therefore, he thought that maybe it was just similar in appearance, otherwise it was impossible not to know him and a Chen. With this in mind, he went back to a Chen''s side. Sit down cross knees, close your eyes and say, "you go, this is not the place you should come. And don''t come back. Tell your king, let him do less wrong thinking and save energy. " "Do you think I was sent? Anyway, you won''t believe what you say. What do you do with all this nonsense? " Jing Li murmured to himself, and turned to walk out of the cave. Slowly, the temperature gradually increased, Jing glass''s body began to warm up. Until a beam of dim light fell, Jing glass suddenly felt dizzy, and even thought that the light was a little dazzling. "How about it? Is it interesting? " At this time, a voice rings, Jing glass follow the sound of the head, just found Mei Yao still standing there. Arms around the chest, a face of bad intentions. It''s disgusting to be arrogant. Jing Li glanced at her coldly and said, "what do you want to see? I thought you were just a beauty, but it was destroyed. It''s really disgusting. But there''s one thing I''m curious about. Why are you so hostile to me? " "Hostility? You deserve it? Don''t think you can climb onto the bed of the master with a new skin Mei Yao snorted and turned away. Jing Li felt that the man was simply baffled, and his brain was probably not normal. With her mouth curled, she looked at the two maids standing a little farther away and asked, "who are the people locked up here?" "They..." One of the maids was about to answer when the other interrupted, "queen, please don''t embarrass us. They are all recidivists. It is better for the queen not to have any involvement with them in the future. We Shall we go to see the pet "No, no interest." Jing Li felt that he was not in a good mood. He was still thinking about the scene he had just seen in the cave. She wandered around aimlessly, and finally stopped at the door of the hall and looked at the red bird in the cage. The bird is very beautiful, eyes are golden, red feather shining a little bit of gold, like the king of birds. "What are you looking at? Look again and peck your eyes blind The bird saw Jing Li looking at it and growled in a bad temper. This roar made Jing Li have three points of interest, she said with a smile: "interesting, the bird can talk. Hello, I said, you''ve been caged, and you''re so arrogant. Aren''t you afraid I''ll cook you? I''m a little hungry after all this shopping. " She rubbed her stomach, licked her lips, and looked hungry. The bird jumped at his words and said, "you ugly woman, bad woman! I''m so beautiful that you want to eat it. What a snake! Do you know who I am? I am a bird, a beast, a beast! ""God beast? The nerves are almost the same. " Jing Li thought the bird was a little interesting and said to the two maids behind him, "I''ll keep it. When you come back, I''ll tell him." With that, she went into the palace and picked up the cage that was holding the rosefinch. When picking, the rosefinch has been fluttering in the cage. Jing Li frightens it and says, "do you believe that I will eat you? Let me think about it. Part of it is sliced and fried, roasted with two wings and coated with honey. The bird''s paws are... " "Ah! Bad man, bad woman! The heart of a snake and a scorpion is shameless The rosefinch is hysterical. Jingli dug his ears and glared at the rosefinch and said, "scold and scold just like this. Can you scold something fresh? However, you can scold while you have strength. You won''t have this chance soon anyway. " "No! Don''t kill me. I''m a real beast. Otherwise, you''ll let me go. I''ll Can I tell you a treasure? I used to hide a lot of treasures. I can tell you where to bury them. " As soon as the rosefinch heard that she wanted to eat it, she immediately counseled. Jing Li laughed and said, "I''m not interested in treasure. Come on, sing me a little song. If you sing well, I''ll save your life. " "I''m a wonderful beast. How can you make me learn from human actors and sing songs for you?" The rosefinch felt that he was simply insulted and gaped. He felt that this man was even more abnormal than that pervert. It is worthy of being seen by the pervert. It is not a good thing as expected. Oh, No. That pervert is its master. If he is not a good thing, then it will become a bad thing? This thought, it suddenly felt depressed, mood became very bad. Jing glass see it drooping head, suddenly also did not tease the interest, carrying the cage back to his bedroom. Chapter 465 It''s night. The night is quiet. There''s silence in the demon clan. Suddenly, a startled cry sounded, Jing glass "Teng" to sit up from the bed, forehead and back have been soaked in cold sweat. She gasped, her chest heaved rapidly, her wide open eyes staring at the front, as if she had not recovered from fear. The hands hanging on both sides clenched into fists, and the muscles of the whole body were tense. "Queen, Queen, what''s the matter with you?" "Queen?" The two maids were shaken like chaff by Jing Li''s scream. They looked at each other, and they were all at a loss. In addition to trying to call her, she couldn''t think of an effective way at once, and was obviously flustered. In a moment, Jing glass gradually from the kind of cold hands and feet over. She slowly turned her head to look at the two maids, waved her hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a nightmare. You go down. I''m fine here. " "Queen, would you like someone to come and have a look at it?" Asked one of the maids. Jing Li looked at her and asked, "is there a doctor here?" "Doctor? Both the white family and the holy doctor had Dan masters. Before leaving, the king ordered them to come and see if the queen was uncomfortable. It is said that they are very famous outside, especially the goddess. They are very powerful. " The other maid replied. Jing Li heard speech and shook his head, "no, you go down. And don''t call me queen in the future. Listen to geying Although she didn''t know what Dan Shi was, she knew medical skills by herself and didn''t need anyone else. What''s more, there are weird things everywhere. Who knows who those Dan masters are? Don''t go back and give her some poison, or you can avoid it. The two maids didn''t dare to say anything more when they saw her in a bad mood. But still not at ease, so one of them said, "queen, the maids and maids are on guard outside. If you have anything to do, just tell me." "Don''t call me queen! Forget it, you go down. " Jing Li wanted to correct their name, but soon found it meaningless. They were all servants, and there was nothing wrong with acting according to the master''s orders. And their master son is that abnormal red man, so no matter how many are useless. However, she suddenly felt that something was missing from the palace. After glancing around, she frowned and asked, "what about the bird?" "Oh, Lord rosefinch needs to bask in the moonlight every night, so he sent it out." After answering, the maid worried that Jing Li was angry and quickly added, "if the queen needs it, I will..." "No, let it stay outside." It''s really interesting. I''ve been locked in a cage and still want to bask in the moon. As expected, there''s nothing normal here. Both human and animal are wonderful flowers. A moment later, when the two maids left, Jing Li slowly recalled his dream. In her dream, she was lying in a cold coffin with a man sitting beside her and saying something in her ear. But he could only hear the voice, but could not see the man''s face clearly. She struggled to see him, but suddenly she was entangled in her neck by a black boa constrictor. The boa constrictor said that she belonged to it. Then it opened its mouth and swallowed her. The worst part was that she didn''t lose consciousness after she was swallowed, just the darkness in front of her. However, she soon found her breathing more and more difficult, trying to struggle but unable to struggle. Just as she was about to suffocate, she woke up from her dream. But the horror was that when she woke up, she was lying in the coffin again. Next to him was the man who kept calling her name. Suddenly, there was a big fire outside, and the black flame was getting bigger and bigger. But strange is, the man not only did not escape, but walked towards the place where the fire is most prosperous. She was anxious to stop him, but there was nothing she could do. As a result, when she finally moved, she saw that the man had entered the fire, and Shengsheng was burned to death by the fire. Then she woke up. Until now, her ears seem to be echoing a man''s voice, a voice to call her, "Li Er, Li Er..." Just now the reason why she didn''t react was that she was afraid that she was in the dream again. However, how could she have such a strange dream? The strangest thing is that she seems to be very familiar with the man in her dream, and she is so familiar with him that her chest feels stuffy when she thinks of him. She had a hunch that the man wasn''t imagined by her, it was real. And it''s very important to her. It seems that she can no longer stay in this place, this abnormal place, I am afraid even she will be abnormal. Just, how can I leave? For the people here, her little means are nothing at all, trying to escape is just a dream. Even the animals are trapped here, not to mentionWait, beast? Jing Li suddenly remembered that when he talked to that person during the day, he seemed to know her inside and outside. Maybe we can work with him. With this idea in mind, Jing Li slowly lay down. I can''t do anything on this night. I can only keep my energy up. If you go to that cave again tomorrow, you may get something. The next morning. With the help of the two maids, Jing Li dressed, ate something at will, and walked in the direction of the cave. The two maids even walked and ran after her, and finally caught up with her, running out of breath. "Wang Queen, wait for the maids. Where are you going? You''d better not go in that cave again A maid finally ran to Jing glass side, step forward to stop her. Jing Lixu squinted her eyes and said, "how, your king said you are not allowed to enter here?" "Well That''s not true. However, in this The maid still wants to stop. Jing Li did not listen to her finish, but walked around her toward the entrance of the mountain. When she got into the cave, she turned to the two maids who followed her and said, "you just stand here and watch. I can''t do anything even if I''m curious. What''s more, there are so many guards outside. Are you worried that I will let them go? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two maids talked and did not dare to stop her. Seeing that she was determined to go in, she could only keep at the entrance of the cave. Jing Li felt that the two maids were quite honest. She picked up her eyebrows and turned to walk towards the inside. Then through a very cold place, finally came to the place where the man and orc were held. She first looked at the half man and half beast monster, and then said to the man sitting cross legged, "Hey, yesterday you said you knew me, wasn''t it true? I remember you said a name. What''s the relationship between mujingli and you? " Chapter 466 "It doesn''t matter." Qingming didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t open his mouth after giving him four words. Jing Li listened but didn''t believe it, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that "Mujing glass" was closely related to her. Otherwise, how could it have happened that the person''s name was only one word different from her, and her appearance was very similar? How could this happen? Is it that the original owner of this body is Mujing glass? Just thinking about it, I heard a weak voice: "elder sister Sister? Qingming, am I going to die? I saw my sister. Sister, are you here to pick up a Chen ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why does that sound strange? Is her sister dead? And happened to look like her? Wait. The elder sister in its mouth, should not be oneself? Jing Li felt a little embarrassed. He squatted down and looked at a Chen and said, "you are not going to die, and I am not a ghost. Your name is a Chen? Can you tell me who mujingli is? What is your relationship with her? " "Sister, you Are you really here? Why are you here? Did they catch you here? " A Chen said eagerly, while speaking, crawling in the direction of Jing glass. Jing glass saw that it was so difficult to climb, inexplicably feel some heartache. Stop it. "Don''t move. You''re badly hurt. It''s going to get worse if you move around "Sister, ah Chen missed you so much. For more than two years, a Chen misses her sister all the time. " A Chen said, eyes covered with tears, the eyes of the sad half can not be false, see Jing glass in the heart is also sour. It''s also strange that she has never been soft hearted to anyone in modern times. She has always claimed to be a rational person. But I don''t know why, in the face of this half dragon and half man monster, but how can not be hard hearted, heart blocked very uncomfortable. However, she doesn''t have much time. This is not a time for sensationalism. So she took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, considered and said: "ah Chen, why do you always call my sister? Who the hell are you? He mu What does it have to do with me? " "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you remember a Chen? " When a Chen thought of her sister and didn''t remember it, she couldn''t care about anything. It quickly turned to look at Qingming, asked: "Qingming, sister does not remember me, she does not remember me?" "Oh, don''t get excited!" Jingli wants to persuade it to calm down, but a Chen seems to be trapped in his own world, let her say nothing to listen to. Finally, Qingming couldn''t stand it, and knocked it out. Jing Li was startled by his sudden action, "ah, what do you do with it? It won''t break, will it? " I was hurt a lot. I hope I don''t want to be killed. Qingming saw Jing Li seemed to care about a Chen, and said in silence for a moment: "you try to help us out. As long as you get us out, I''ll tell you everything I know. I think you have a lot of questions, don''t you? Well, you can think about it. " Get them out? Jing Li did not immediately answer him. Instead, he stood up slowly and said, "this is not a small matter. You should allow me to think about it." "Yes. However, there is not much time left for you. " Qingming said and then closed his eyes again, obviously no longer ready to say anything. Ah. She thought she could get some information out of this population, and then try to get out of here. Now it seems that these two people are hopeless, and if they escape, they will have to drag on two oil tankers. After a short time, Jing Li left the cave and went back to the bedroom hall. She was thinking about how to leave when a familiar strong breath swept in, and instantly appeared in front of her. I saw a man in red staring at her coldly, for a long time did not speak. Staring at Jing Li''s heart straight hair hair. She didn''t like this feeling very much. She twisted her eyebrows and asked, "don''t you say you have to leave for a while? Why did you come back so soon? " She didn''t even think of a way. Did the escape plan die before it started? The pervert is back. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him. When the man heard Jing Li''s words, he stretched out his cold fingertips to pick up her jaw and sneered: "why, don''t you want me back? Ali, you still have no conscience. Remember, you are the queen of your own, forever. Even if I die, I can only die by my side. " You''re dead! Your whole family is dead! Jing glass turned a white eye toward the sky, changed the topic and said: "you are so hot, is looking for me to have something to do?" "I hear you like rosefinch? Did you go to see the remaining evils of the Qinglong clan and the half dead green dragon Men don''t answer rhetorical questions. Jing glass shrugged, "you mean that noisy bird? I just think it''s interesting. I don''t like it. As for Qinglong or something, it''s not what I''m going to see, it''s your men who took me there. She seems to be interested in you, and she hasn''t given me any good looks. I don''t know what she meant by taking me to that cave? You seem to be a failure, ha ha. ""Sow discord?" The man sat down beside Jing Li, then turned her face to face him, "the first time was someone else''s taking you, and the second time? What did you all say? Well? " "If I said he was going to let me take them out of here, and I was going to promise to come down, what would you do? Did you kill me? " Jingli found that he could not treat the abnormal in the way he treated normal people. Although it was a risky answer, she decided to gamble. Anyway, I can''t hide what I''ve done. It''s better to find out and die happily. When Jing Li''s heart hung up, the man suddenly laughed and said, "you are quite honest. Don''t worry. We haven''t been married yet. How can we be willing to kill you? As for the rubbish, I don''t care whether I can escape or not After that, he stopped and said, "this time, I''m going to take you to a wedding. The princess of Beihai demon clan is about to get married. Guess who is the bridegroom With that, a banter smile flashed in his eyes. Jing glass slightly frown, shake head, "how can I know?" She didn''t even know who she was and what identity she was. How could she be in the mood to think about other people''s affairs? The man said, "it''s also an insignificant little person. It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. If you like the rosefinch, you can take it with you. As for the rubbish, you can take it with you if you like "Really? You''re not kidding me, are you? " Jing Li really can''t see through him. The person who can be called a recidivist should be very important to him. Why doesn''t he seem to worry about their escape at all? It doesn''t matter. But the more he was like this, the more she dared not act rashly. This person is too terrible, a slight error may be the ultimate disaster. But in the present situation, she has no better way to take Qingming and them to leave. After thinking about it, he still said, "if it''s not playing me, then bring them all." "Whatever you want. Their life and death are in your hands. " The man said with a smile. Chapter 467 But Jing Li was not happy at all, but felt a heavy heart. The most terrible enemy to her was this reckless. Because you can''t understand, you can''t grasp his weakness, so you can''t do anything about it. Although they are not enemies now, as long as she wants to leave, sooner or later she will get there. However, being timid is not her character. She will never change her plan just because she is afraid of anyone. She should be more careful. So when she heard that the other party agreed to take Zhuque and a Chen with them, she took them all. Along with Mei Yao and LAN Po. Lamper was still in charge of her three meals a day, and Meiyao never gave her a good face. And from time to time he came to challenge him. Because of their large number, the vast group of people, unable to tear the void directly, they stopped several times along the way. When they stopped for the last time, they just passed a blue lake. There was a spring near the lake, which was said to be a rare spiritual spring. Qingming tells Jing Li that healing with Lingquan can get twice the result with half the effort, so he hopes that she will fight a little bit. Jing glass see a dust all the way spirit is not very good, so agreed to come down. Just as she was going to find a place to bathe, she took two maids to the lake. In a moment, when she collected the spirit spring water to go back, she unexpectedly met Mei Yao who had been waiting there by the lake. Seeing Mei Yao, Jing Li plans to bypass it. It''s not that I''m afraid of her. I''m just too lazy to waste time with a person who is not very normal. But Mei Yao doesn''t plan to let Jing Li go like this. Jing Li hides, and she blocks it. Finally, Jing Li is annoyed. She simply stops and says, "go ahead, what do you want?" She had endured it all the way, but she didn''t want to make extra things happen. But if the other side entangles again, she does not mind to accompany in the end! Although she doesn''t like to make trouble, she is absolutely not afraid of it. She knew that she was not a good-natured person. Although she could tolerate it, if the other side had an inch to advance, it would have to be eradicated. Even if it is not an opponent, it will never make the other party feel better. Mei Yao feels Jing Li''s anger and looks at the spring in her hand. "Chi Chi" smiles and tut says, "you are still in the mood to take care of other people''s life and death. Do you know anything? Do you know who is the man who married Princess Beihai Why is this sentence again? Why does that pervert and this Mei Yao ask her this question? Did she know the one who married the princess of Beihai demon clan? It''s not the old man of the original owner, OK? That''s embarrassing. However, her face did not show any color, light asked: "who is it?" "Guess!" Mei Yao teased her lips. Jing Li frowned at Wen Yan and was too lazy to pay attention to her. She rolled her eyes and threw down a sentence of "love to say no", and went on. Mei Yao saw that she was going to leave, but she didn''t stop her this time. She just said, "if I said that you would regret going there, do you still plan to go? How about I help you escape? " "Would you be so kind?" Jing Li turns his head to stare at her, obviously does not believe at all. Mei Yao shrugged. "I didn''t say I was out of kindness. I just hate you. As long as you are here, the Lord''s eyes will not see my good. Killing you will annoy the Lord, so I''m going to help you escape. " "No more." Jing Li knows that cooperation with this person is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger. The pervert, though elusive, at least didn''t kill her. But this Mei Yao is different. It is obviously a poisonous snake that can bite people. Mei Yao didn''t expect that she didn''t feel excited about her proposal. She was slightly stunned and said angrily, "don''t you believe me? I didn''t cheat you this time. You will regret it when you go to Beihai! " "Is it? Then I''ll see. " Jing glass didn''t stop and went far. Mei Yao was so angry that she broke a tree with her palm. She told the two maidservant policewomen who followed Jing Li: "you didn''t hear anything just now, do you know? If you dare to say something nonsense, I will certainly not forgive you lightly. " "Don''t worry, Lord Meiyao. The maids have not heard anything." "Yes, I don''t know anything." The two maids know how cruel Mei Yao''s methods are, and those who have offended her are all thrown into the ten thousand snake cave. He was bitten to death by ten thousand snakes. Where do they dare to fight against her? For these servants, they can protect themselves by pretending to be deaf and dumb at the right time. So he promised again and again. Mei Yao sees two maids quite know current affairs, hum a way: "OK, you go." Smell speech, two maids such as get amnesty, hurriedly chase Jing Li''s step to walk. After they leave, Mei Yao suddenly feels bored and plans to leave. Can not wait for her to turn around, feel not far from the breath of strangers, cold eyes a coagulation, cross asked: "who? Come out"It''s me." A voice sounded, and Lamper came out unhurriedly. Mei Yao squinted her eyes and looked at him and said, "is it you? Did you hear what we just said? " "Yes." Lamper did not deny it, but admitted it with great pleasure. See Mei Yao want to change face, hook up the lip corner way: "save strength, your Mei Shu does not work to me. And I don''t mean to be your enemy. I''m here to help you, so to speak. " "Help me?" It''s funny to hear a joke. Lamper nodded slightly. "Yes, just to help you. It''s more interesting to let her recover her memory than to let her go. As long as she recovers her memory, she will never stay with the Lord. And you can watch the excitement "Restore memory? easier said than done? She even changed her body. How could she... " Mei Yao is the key to know that Jing Li can''t restore his memory. As for the future, it''s hard to say. But she couldn''t wait that long. She didn''t even want to wait. If it wasn''t for scruples, she had just started. But LAN Po knew what she was going to say, so she interrupted: "naturally, she can''t do it by herself. But as long as there is mu Jing Li''s blood, and then the forbidden technique is applied, she can think of everything. The only drawback is that it will damage her life "That''s the best. But you''ve been talking nonsense for a long time. Where can I find Mu Jingli''s blood? Don''t you know Mujing glass has been hidden for a long time? No matter how much blood there is, it''s no use talking about it! " Mei Yao is irritable. LAN Po raised his lips and shook his fingers? You just need to say if you want my help. " "What do you want?" Mei Yao always thinks that Lamper is the most low-key one among the followers of many masters, and also the one she can''t see through most. I don''t know why. I always feel that this person is dangerous. Instead of saying his purpose, Lamper said, "let''s not mention anything else. When the time comes, you will know. You only need to promise me one thing, I will help you this time, and you will make me a promise. If you need it in the future, help me too. " Chapter 468 "Deal." It has to be said that lamperty''s suggestion was very appealing to her. If you can not be involved in it, but also to achieve the goal, that is simply the best. As for the terms of lamperty, there is nothing to promise for the time being. In any case, the initiative is in her hands, and when the time comes, he can''t do anything about himself. It''s a pity that she ignored Lamper''s character. He put forward the method. How could he not have left behind at all? LAN Po saw Mei Yao''s promise so happily, he hooked his lips and said, "since you have agreed, then our cooperation has been reached. Then I will go back to prepare. Don''t worry, you''ll see the results soon. " "I hope you don''t let me down." Mei Yao glanced at him, turned around and went to the camp. Did not notice the strange smile on Lamper''s face. On the other side, Jing Li goes back to the prison car where a Chen and Qingming are imprisoned. She handed the Lingquan water in her hand to Qingming, and said, "feed a Chen quickly. You can keep good health these days. When the right opportunity comes, we will..." "Take care of yourself." Qingming thought about it, and there was nothing to tell. Although he hoped Jing Li could help them leave, he did not put all his hopes on her. According to the current situation, she is only similar to Mujing glass in appearance, not related to them. In case of danger, it is normal to give up on them. What''s more, she said that she would wait for the right opportunity, but how long she would have to wait was unknown. The only reliable way is to take care of the injury as soon as possible, and then find a way to leave. However, Jing Li didn''t know what he was thinking. Worried that if he stayed here for a long time, he would attract the attention of the pervert. He nodded and got off the prison car. But what she didn''t expect was that just after returning to her tent, she saw the abnormal man sitting at the table waiting for her, which made her jump. Fortunately, she did not show any flaws on the surface, and asked impatiently, "Why are you here? What can I do for you? " "Why, you don''t seem to want to see me?" The man turned his teacup, put it on the table, got up and said, "I''m here to tell you that I''ll go to Beihai first later. You and Mei Yao and others will wait at the same place, and then someone will come to pick you up. " Leave early? Is it that the opportunity has come so soon? Jing glass''s mind turned, and then he gathered his eyes and said, "how do you arrange it is your business, why tell me?" "Because you are my queen. In the human world, shouldn''t both husband and wife be like this? " Men are naturally authentic. Jing Li sneered and said, "what queen, what''s the difference between a prisoner and a queen? What are you not has the final say? Don''t deal with the empty ones. I already know what you want to say. Can you leave now? I''m going to have a rest. " "No problem." This time, the man was surprisingly good at talking, neither refuting anything nor forcing Jing Li to leave the camp very happily. On the contrary, Jing Li didn''t get used to seeing him go so simply. I always think this reaction is abnormal. At night, deep in the forest, due to the presence of Mei Yao and the demons, the whole forest is very quiet, and there is not even a sound of insects and birds. Jingli slowly opened his eyes and planned to go out to investigate the situation and see if he could leave in the dark tonight. Can not wait for her to get out of bed, suddenly feel a little dizzy, in front of a dark and then fell down. After half a ring, when she opened her eyes again, she found that the scene in front of her had changed dramatically. She appeared in a wooden house. , however, as like as two peas, she is not the strangest. The strangest thing is that a quiet woman on the bed looks like her. She looks like a bride. But his face was pale, and he was no different from a dead man except for a faint heartbeat. Jing glass felt a little baffled, subconsciously looked at the direction of the door, intended to leave here. Because it was so weird, she was worried that it would be dangerous to stay. But before she opened the door, it was pushed open from the outside. Because it was too sudden, she could not hide, no way to avoid, and a born demon enchanting man ran into a head. Seeing him wearing a bright red gauze clothes, a head of snow hair randomly spread, Jing glass was surprised to retreat. At first glance, I thought it was the pervert. But looking carefully, I found that the breath of the two people was totally different. A bloodthirsty demon is unfathomable, and a demon demon demon returns to the demon demon, but is full of dead gas, which is very different from that abnormal. The second one was wearing a mask and the other was not. In addition, the color of the eyes and the feeling are completely different.That abnormal eye is dark red, every time I look at it, she feels like falling into the abyss, shivering. Those eyes are good-looking, but they are too domineering. They are full of ghost and give people a cold feeling. And this person''s eyes are purple, look carefully, it is full of deep feelings, thick can not open, let her heart a stagnation. When she looked at the past, the man seemed to be looking at the woman on the bed through her, which made her feel a little distressed. For a moment, it seemed like it was going to be broken. It''s strange. "Hello, are you all right?" Jing Li shook his head and swallowed his mouth. After adjusting a good mentality, they subconsciously concerned about a sentence. But the man did not answer her, but went straight through her to the bed and sat down. Jing Li only felt like a gust of wind passed through her body, which made her feel very strange. When the reaction comes back, the person has already left, did not pay attention to her at all. Such a situation makes Jing Li gape. She subconsciously looks at her hands and finds that she is actually translucent. She tried to walk up to the man, talking and showing, but the other side still didn''t respond. In a moment, just when Jing Li was tired enough to give up, he suddenly moved. He was no longer staring at the woman lying in bed, but holding her hand and slowly kissing her. That kiss, affectionate and devout, but the eyes become more sad. Just as he was slowly leaving to speak, there was a knock on the door. When the man heard the knock on the door, the tenderness in his eyes disappeared. When he put down the woman''s hand and got up, his face was covered with a layer of ice, so cold that he could freeze to death, and his eyes were still full of disgust. He rose to his feet and went out to open the door. A pretty girl in gorgeous clothes bumped into him. The man took a step back in disgust, then said coldly, "who allowed you to come here?" "Lingyuan, don''t go too far! We are going to get married in two days. I am your bride in your heart! But you came to see the living dead again. Do you believe it or not? It''s bothering me. I''m... " The gorgeous girl has purple hair and her pupil color is different from ordinary people. She is not human at first sight. Her cheeks were puffed with anger. Besides anger and sadness, her eyes were full of jealousy, which destroyed her beauty. Jing Li stood on one side and watched the excitement for a while, and finally straightened out the relationship between the two people in front of him. Chapter 469 It turns out that this man named Ling Yuan will get married in two days. But the bride was not the one lying on the bed, but the pretty girl in front of her. Judging from their looks, they are obviously not ordinary human beings, but like goblins. It''s strange that the two who want to get married don''t look like lovers at all, but more like enemies. Moreover, they are the ones with deep hatred. But it can be seen that this girl is in love with Lingyuan. As for that Ling Yuan, he obviously loved the one lying in bed. Typical trigonometry. But the question is, what does it have to do with her? Why did she appear here for no reason, and she became such a ghost? The only reason I can think of is the woman who looks the same as her. Who the hell is she? Just when Jing Li was deep in thought, he heard Lingyuan say: "don''t worry, the wedding will be held as scheduled. But if you promise me, you''d better do what you say. If I find out that you cheat me, you should know the result! " "Well, it depends on whether you can satisfy me. Don''t threaten me, you know, this is the North Sea, not your demon domain. What if you are the demon king? You can''t control the North Sea! I have thousands of people in the North Sea. Do you want to fight against me for a human being The girl''s eyes were wide and her neck was stubble, which was obviously not a good stubble. Wait. North Sea? Demon king? Can''t this be the princess of Beihai demon clan and the bridegroom in the mouth of pervert and Meiyao? What''s going on? How does the person he likes look so much like her? Is it a coincidence or is there something fishy in it? Can you say that the one lying inside is what Qingming called Mujing glass? Now it seems that the two of them are not only similar in appearance, but also in their names. What is the relationship between them? Mujing glass. Mujing glass! Mu "By the way, I almost forgot something. My name is Lingyuan. Remember my name. " "The cat''s paws are not good." "Oh, what a heartless cat..." "This is the first time the cat has cared about me." "Cat, I just want to tell you that you are willing to help others." "How about being your own princess?" ¡­¡­ In a flash, countless memories came in succession and flashed in Jing Li''s mind. She wanted to stop, but the images were completely out of control and kept pushing into her head, causing her headache. Finally Jing glass is really can''t stand, "ah" of a shout, "Teng" to sit up from the bed. "Wheezing, wheezing..." Jing Li, no, it should be said that Mu Jing Li, who has recovered all his memory, breathes heavily, and his forehead and back are covered with cold sweat. She shivered all over her body, and her tears came out of her eyes uncontrollably. Yes, she remembered it all. At first, it was just about the memory of Lingyuan. Slowly, her brother, grandfather, Xingchen and all the people and things she met after she came to this strange world rushed into her mind. "What''s the matter with you, queen? Are you all right? " "Queen, why are you crying?" At this time, two maids heard Mu Jingli''s scream and ran into the tent one after another. Both of them were afraid that something might happen to her. Mu Jing glass looks at two people who care about himself, and tries to call Xing Chen. But in response to her, there was a strange silence. At this time, she found that although the memory came back, lingjunta did not respond and seemed to be disconnected from her. "I''m fine, but I had a nightmare. You go out." After realizing this, Mujing glass wiped his face, rubbed his forehead, and felt a little upset. She just wants to be alone now, and doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone. The two maids looked at each other at the smell of speech, and then stopped. Originally wanted to care about two words, called a Dan Shi to show the queen, but also worried that his mouth would attract the Queen''s antipathy. Two people tangled there for a while, and finally retreated obediently. "Wait a minute." Mu Jing glass suddenly thought of what, called two people: "do you have a mirror? Give me one. " "Yes, Queen. Just a moment, please." A maid trotted out to take a mirror back, Mu Jing glass reached out and took it to the two people: "you go out, do not come to disturb me without my command." Then he sent them away. When they left, she took a deep breath and put the mirror in front of her. I saw myself in the mirror and I just saw myself. My appearance was very similar, but I was obviously younger. At the age of fourteen or fifteen, she looked like a girl. But if you look carefully, there is a dark red light in the pupil eyes, which is similar to that abnormal.There is no spirit root in the elixir field, only a chaotic evil Qi. And the magic air, mixed with golden light, constantly shuttling from the evil gas, very strange. It''s even weirder than the root of ten attributes. "It''s really strange. If my body is in Lingyuan, whose body is it? How can there be such two people in the world? Is it really just a coincidence to say it''s twins? " Mu Jingli murmured to himself. Unfortunately, I didn''t think of a reason until dawn. But she didn''t get nothing. After that strange dream, she decided not to leave for the time being. Anyway, that pervert is going to the North Sea, consistent with her goal. She had a feeling in her heart that maybe everything would come to light only after she went to Beihai and saw Lingyuan. Fortunately, Beihai people did not let her wait too long, and the next afternoon they arrived at the dense forest on the island. When the direction of her and Meiyao and others explained their intention, they took out a Lingbao and carried them into the realm of the northern sea demon clan. In Mu Jingli''s opinion, the demon clan in Beihai is quite different from those she has seen before. Their noumenon is basically marine life, and their size is very large. There are few fierce beasts, many spirit beasts, and more monsters have been transformed into forms. The demons in the North Sea all live in the North Sea, so they need to take a kind of white pill after they enter the base camp of the demon clan in the North Sea. Otherwise, you can''t breathe normally under water. However, after entering the city where the palace is located, there is no need to be so troublesome. Everything can be as usual in it. The people who walk in the streets and alleys are monsters who have been transformed into monsters, and their level strength is far stronger than that on the land. Beihai, who was in charge of leading the way, took them into the king''s city and arranged for them to live in an inn. It is worth mentioning that all the buildings here are built in imitation of the human world. However, the difference is that the monster does not need to get up early and greedy to make a living, and does not need money, so it is just similar in appearance. There are many differences in other places. And mujingli found that the demon clan in the North Sea was very aggressive and could see bloody fighting all the way. Of course, in the Royal City, there are less cases of fighting, because there are guards patrolling the city. Chapter 470 However, not all of them are included. In the Royal City, there is a special place for monsters to fight and solve conflicts, called the arena. In addition to the monsters will fight inside, but also from time to time there will be half beast and human appear, in order to give the monsters entertainment. When Mu Jingli heard about this place, he was surprised. In modern times, she knew that there were underground boxing ring and so-called Colosseum in some places. But this arena is not another arena or underground boxing ring, or even the opposite. Modern animal fighting is for the entertainment of those powerful people, but here it is for the entertainment of monsters. It really embodies the sentence "the strong are respected". In this huge city of monsters, isn''t it the respect of powerful monsters? Of course, monsters are not only divided by strength, but also by blood. The higher the level of blood, the higher the status in this city. Most of their blood vessels have the blood of the divine beast, although after generations of reproduction, it has been quite thin. But compared with ordinary monsters, they still have to be more noble. Mu Jingli suddenly felt that there were many things in common between the monster world and the human world, which was undoubtedly a little bit barbaric. Of course, Mu Jingli didn''t plan to go to the arena. But the monster sent by the palace to receive them had to take them to have fun, so mujingli had to follow him. Along with Lamper and Meiyao. Can walk on the way, Lamper excuse something to leave, Mei Yao not at ease, then quietly followed up. Since Lamper proposed to cooperate with her last time, Meiyao always thinks something is wrong. This time, Lamper made an excuse to leave again. She thought about it and felt uneasy, so she followed. As a result, the people who went to the Colosseum became the Minister of the palace, Mu Jingli and two maids who followed wherever they went. As for whether there are any people following in the dark, it is not known. After half a ring, the crowd crossed several streets and arrived at the busy area near the arena, which can be said to be the area with the largest number of monsters. Strangely, from time to time, you can see some shops selling things in the human world. Patrons are some of the powerful among the monsters, and the transaction is not made of spirit stone and currency, but some rare miraculous drugs and natural materials and earth treasures. A small number of shops also collect the original stone of spirit stone, which is the raw material of gambling stone she saw in the ghost city of the dark river. However, what Mu Jing Li never thought of was that she saw a familiar name in those shops, Qiankun auction house. At first, Mujing glass thought he was wrong. Even if the Zhuo family has the ability, it is impossible to run to the world of monsters, right? You know, in those shops just now, although there are goods in the human world, most of the shopkeepers are monsters. And the Qiankun auction house here, although it has the name of an auction house, is much smaller, that is, a bigger shop. I think it''s just a coincidence. But this idea was soon broken because she saw Zhuo Yu in the shop. Although it was just a profile, she felt that she was not wrong. When she saw the man, she suddenly opened her eyes and felt that the fact was a little mysterious. Immediately stopped, pointed to the Qiankun auction house and said: "this shop is very interesting, let''s go in and around and then go to the underground Colosseum. Don''t worry, it won''t take long. " No, she has to ask Zhuo Yu. What is he doing in such a dangerous place instead of staying in the human world? Hearing that Mu Jingli was interested in human shops, the minister in the palace was a little impatient. After all, he was a monster, or a noble monster who claimed to be noble in blood. He didn''t care much about being with human beings. But mu Jingli is the queen of that distinguished guest, and he is not easy to offend. Although the heart is reluctant, but still took the lead to walk into the shop. Mu Jingli follows him and looks for Zhuo Yu''s figure everywhere as soon as he goes in. But after searching for a long time, she couldn''t find it. She had to ask the people in the room during the inspection of the goods, and then she knew that their shopkeeper was in the inner yard. The inner courtyard is not open to the public, so she can''t go in grandly. She can only take off her bracelet and ask people inside to take a message to Zhuo Yu and tell him to meet outside the Colosseum later. Because she couldn''t stay in the store for too long, which might arouse suspicion, she left with a word. A moment later, the crowd went to the arena. Because the minister in the palace led the way, they walked smoothly into the arena to watch the fight. The arena also specially arranged some of the best positions for them. Unfortunately, Mu Jingli has something in mind, so he has no mood to watch any competition at all. At the beginning of the first fight, she ran to the outside of the arena, waiting for Zhuo Yu to come and meet.Everything was going well, but there were two maids behind her, which was a bit of a hindrance. In order to prevent Zhuoyu''s bad things later, she said to one of the maids: "you, go to the shops in front of me and buy me some cakes that people love to eat. The same one. Go and come back. " "Yes." The maid looked at her companion, meaning to let her take good care of the queen and left in a hurry. When the man went away, Mujing Glass said to the remaining maid, "I''m thirsty. I just saw a shop selling tea for the human world. Go and buy me some." Tea? What''s that? The little maid didn''t want to go, because she was gone, and there was no one to serve and protect the queen. "Queen, but Can we not go? If the maidservant left, there would be no one to serve the queen. If anything happens to you, the servants will not be able to survive. " "Why don''t you want to go? Do you believe the king, whom I told you, that you are lazy? At that time, you will not only lose your life, but also die miserably! Go, or don''t go, you can decide for yourself. " Mu Jing glass cold face to scare the little maid, do enough "Evil Queen" appearance. She had just deliberately set the bold maid aside because she knew that if she left that one, ordinary bluffing would not have deterred her. To put it bluntly, the child is not only courageous, but also a little tough. As a result, the little maid was really afraid of her bluff. On the street, he knelt down and shook his head. "Queen, please don''t tell the king that the maid will serve you wholeheartedly." "Why don''t you go soon?" Mu Jing glass hummed again, urging way. The little maid trembled for a moment, got up and ran in the direction of the shop. Heart said that as long as she was fast enough, the queen should not have any problems here. After all, this is the arena territory, no monster dare to make trouble here. "Well, I''m leaving at last." Jing Li said to himself, planning to find a corner to continue to wait. But as soon as she looked back, Zhuo Yu was standing at the opposite corner of the street, waving to her, and ran over cautiously. Chapter 471 "You..." As soon as Mu Jingli saw Zhuo Yu and was about to ask him how he was here, he saw Zhuo Yu''s hiss and motioned her to follow him. So they walked into the monster''s residential area, left turn right into a house. Because it is close to the arena, and nearby is the most prosperous place in the king''s city, the monsters who live here are all the dignitaries in the city. The house they entered was not Zhuoyu''s, but one of Zhuoyu''s partners. Although the other side is a monster, and the blood level is relatively noble monster, but it is not very exclusive of human beings. Relatively friendly. Knowing that Zhuo Yu had no place to live after he came to the King City, he gave the house to him. Two people into the house, Zhuo Yu repeatedly confirmed the safety, just will Mujing glass into the room. After setting up the next layer of sound insulation ban, he first opened his mouth and said, "who are you exactly? How can I know the relationship between mu Jingli and me? What''s more, how could your appearance be related to her... " "Is it strange? Because I am her, she is me, and of course I know the relationship between you two. " Mu Jingli was speechless. thought that Zhuo Yu did this for safety, but he did not have the opportunity to make complaints about him. But Zhuo Yu was still skeptical and looked up and down at Mujing glass, "you mean, you are Mu Jing glass? Who is that man in the palace? Didn''t you say that you were taken away by Ling Yuan? It''s said that your situation is not very good. Lanmo and Dongfang have all come here to take you away. That is Several old men of liuguangzong have worked out a way to save your life. We will discuss and try. " "What are you talking about? Are they all there? What about my brother? And Shang Linxi and Duanmu Rongyan... " Mu Jing Li asked in a hurry. Zhuo Yu shook his head. "I don''t know about the others. However, I heard that your brother entered the royal city two months ago. By the way, don''t you know? In the past two years, Zhuo''s family has a good momentum of development and has become the upper class family of eight families. No, the auction house has reached the realm of monsters. " "So, you brought them into the royal city with your own identity? Isn''t this nonsense? You think you can take me from the palace Cough, my body away? You can''t pass the pass of guanglingyuan. Listen to me. Don''t mess. If you really want to help, help me find out where my brother is Mu Jing glass slightly frowns, worried. He is on his own, not like the Zhuo family. Where can he go? I came here two months ago. How come there is no news at all? Can''t it be something wrong? The more Mu Jingli thought about it, the more worried he was, and he simply sat down and was unable to settle down. Zhuo Yu sees that her worry doesn''t look like a fake, and knows so many things, and gradually believes in Mu Jing Li''s identity. After a moment''s silence, he asked, "there''s something I''m a little strange about. Can you explain it to me? Since you are Mujing glass, how can you come here? Escaped? It''s not right. Your breath is a little strange "No, my body is still in the palace. It''s a long story and I can''t make it clear at once. In a word, I''m in trouble now, and I''ve got people following me every day. It is estimated that the two maids who were taken away by me are coming back soon. I have to go back to the arena first. You can help me find out my brother''s whereabouts these two days. Don''t worry about other things. Tell Lin and Dongfang young master not to mess around. Lin in particular, how much trouble you have taken. " Mu Jing glass hastily explained a few words and left Zhuoyu''s house. Before parting, Zhuo Yu asked, "you are leaving now. How can I contact you then?" "Didn''t I leave you a bracelet? Find a monster with a bracelet to pass the message. Try not to show up. Make an excuse at will, such a simple thing, do not need me to teach you how to do it one by one? Come on, stop talking. I really have to go. " Mujing glass seven turn eight turn hard in front of the two maids back to the arena outside, driving a sweat. As a result, her maidservant who went out to buy tea came back. She picked it up and had a few drinks. The maid saw that she was drinking like a cow, and she was also full of sweat. She said strangely, "queen, how did you sweat so much? Is it hot? " "It''s very hot." Mu Jingli was too lazy to say that when the other maid came back, he went back to the arena together. At this time, Lamper and Meiyao also appeared in the arena. Mei Yao saw Mu Jing glass just came back, twisted her eyebrows and said with a gloomy face, "where did you just go? It''s better to persuade the queen not to go around in the future. Otherwise, if there is something wrong, we can''t explain it to the Lord. " "You know it''s not easy to explain, and leave with one or two excuses? Excuse me, where did you just go? There won''t be a secret, will there? Are you conspiring to leave with your front and back feet? Isn''t it the intention of rebellion? " Mu Jing glass is not willing to be outdone at all, and has a sneer on his lips. "You! It''s as sharp as ever. You''d better keep your mind shut, or I won''t be polite to you Mei Yao finished and coldly looked at LAN Po. The atmosphere between them was somewhat strange.Mu Jing glass looks at the reaction of two people, intuition just must be what happened. But she had nothing to worry about. Anyway, it''s not a good thing. If they fight, they may be able to pick up a leak. Of course, it would be better to unite against that pervert. She would like the demons to become more chaotic. So, she hums a smile to turn the line of sight, put the attention to the arena. By this time, the fight was over half over. I saw a transformation of the shape of the demon girl stepped onto the arena, announced: "the next fight, is a small program we arranged. In our arena, we haven''t seen such a strong human for a long time. In order to catch him, we have a lot of trouble in the arena. " "Stop talking nonsense! Start now "That is, we have to watch the fight, there is no time to listen to your nonsense here!" "Ha ha! If you have time to talk nonsense, you don''t want to make friends with me A very vulgar voice said. All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise in the arena. Mu Jingli shook his head when he heard the speech, and said in his heart: a monster is a monster, even if it is transformed into a human form, it is not human after all. In the bones of monsters, strength and blood are still advocated. How can the bloodthirsty nature be changed. "Hula..." At this time, the sound of chain dragging sounded, giving people a very heavy feeling. Then, see a ragged, dishevelled human, dragging heavy chains to the arena. Because of the distance, the man hunched his back and bowed his head, and could not see his face clearly. But do not know why, Mu Jing glass but feel some familiar, heart "thump" straight jump, feel some mood uneasy. Chapter 472 Her eyes were fixed on the thin figure, which attracted the attention of Mei Yao and LAN Po. "Why, do you know him?" Mei Yao''s eyes narrowed, and her expression revealed a bit of malice. Meanwhile, Lamper glanced at her. As a result, this question wakes Mu Jingli, who is uneasy to sit still. She knows that she can''t show any flaws. Otherwise, once Mei Yao or LAN Po finds out that she has recovered her memory, it is likely to affect the next plan. So she adjusted her expression and slowly sat down on the right path: "are you kidding? How can I know him? It''s strange that you don''t look at the fight below. What do you always stare at me for? Did you suddenly find my good and fall in love with me "You make me sick!" Mei Yao hates the tunnel. Hearing this, Mu Jingli shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "it seems that I have become amorous. I almost forgot. You hate me so much that you want to kill me. Oh, but how can we do it? It is estimated that for a long time to come, you will have to endure the disgust in your heart and live peacefully with me. It''s really worrying, don''t you think? " "Well, are you provoking me? I''m warning you, you''d better keep your mind shut. " Mei Yao knows that Mu Jingli said this on purpose. The purpose is to stab and excite her, and let himself do it to her. Although she really wanted to do it now, the result of this humble human, but also know that if you do it yourself, the Lord will not let her go. So no matter how annoying she is, she can''t move her in front of so many people. That will undoubtedly leave a handle. However, just what is Mujing glass nervous about? Does she really know the human in the field? Does Lamper''s side have already started to move, and she has recovered her memory? With this in mind, she gave Lamper a quizzical look. However, Lamper did not give her any response, but turned away from her eyes, apparently still worried about the previous tracking. Seeing this, Mei Yao was angry for a moment and bit her lip hard. She angrily looked at the human slave under the field. Since you can''t do it, you can only force yourself to calm down. Of course, this little movement between them did not escape the sight of Mujing glass. She only thought about it for a moment, then she guessed the problem, and her mood was greatly improved. Now for her, it''s really the best thing for her. The more fierce they fought, the better it would be for her future plans. "Roar!" At this time, a roar rang through the audience, drawing everyone''s attention to the black passage to the north. Looking at the past, it is dark and deep inside, like a huge beast with a big mouth. It makes people shudder just looking at it. Then two scarlet eyes appeared in the dark. It belongs to the eyes of the behemoth, which is full of slow madness and bloodthirsty, as if to tear up everything it sees. When Mu Jing glass saw that pair of eyes, his heart sank and he could not help worrying. The human, with a heavy iron chain on his body, has been restricted to a great extent. It is still difficult to avoid the general attack, let alone a mad and bloodthirsty beast who wants to destroy everything? In a moment, the figure of the giant beast slowly came out of the darkness, revealing its whole picture. It can be said that Mujing glass has never seen such a strange and ugly creature. Part like a man, part like a fish. Black skin on the drum with a size of irregular sarcoma, with its crawling, left a thick layer of mucus on the ground. Dark green, look disgusting, let alone also send out a pungent smell. Anyone who saw the scene of great disparity in strength could not help but sweat for that human being. According to Mujing glass, those mucus should be extremely corrosive. Even if you don''t lose a piece of meat, you have to take off a layer of skin. "Oh, my God, I let that monster out. What''s the origin of this human being?" "It seems that I have some skills." "Ha ha, what''s the matter? You see that man is half dead. Can he really win? Don''t be funny "Tear him up, tear him up..." "Yes, tear him up!" Before and after the left and right shouts one after another, the stand of those monsters, emotions become more and more high, all shouting to let the monster tear up the weak human! At the same time, there are also some monsters to cheer on mankind, hoping to see a wonderful fight. "Roar!" At this time, the monster roared up to the sky, and corrosive mucus was dripping from the rows of sharp teeth. It seems to understand the voice of shouting and cheering. After the roar, he ran towards the human with his huge tail wagging. Although it is clumsy, it is not slow. Plus its size, it rushed to the front of the human in an instant, bared his teeth, opened his mouth and bit down."Chi..." The sound of a tooth breaking the chain was heard, followed by the sound of the monster chewing. Because of the angle, many monsters stood up one after another and watched the war with their breath to see if the human was killed. Iron chain can easily bite teeth, if you bite on the human body, it is bound to die. But as they watched with their bright eyes, a dark shadow flashed behind the monster. His speed is extremely fast, danger in the beast''s attack to save his life. But in Mu Jing Li''s eyes, the body movement is different from others. Before, she just felt that the figure was a little familiar, but at this time she had basically determined seven or eight points, that person, that person was She asked her brother, mu xiuyao, who Zhuo Yu was looking for. When she saw the figure standing against her, she almost subconsciously almost stood up. A voice of "brother" also blocked his throat. But soon, her reason of returning to her cage in time caught her. This time is definitely not a good time to recognize each other. One is to worry about Meiyao and Lamper, the other is that she has no right to stop the fighting in the arena, and she has no ability to stop it now. Although the evil spirit of this body is very strong, she can not control it completely, and even dare not easily mobilize it. Otherwise, once out of control, the consequences will be unimaginable. A Chen and Qingming are still in the inn. She is impulsive now, not only can''t save her brother, but also may harm others. And the most important thing is, once we recognize each other, my brother will be hard to get rid of, and will certainly become a chip for Meiyao to clamp her down. Fortunately, the image of my brother is very different from that of the past. Meiyao and Lamper should not have recognized it. As long as there''s nothing wrong with her, they shouldn''t waste their attention on a human. Therefore, now I can only hope that my brother will be lucky, or there will be some miracle. Chapter 473 At the moment, Mujing glass''s heart on the one hand nervous, on the other hand can only helplessly comfort themselves. Every minute and second on the field is a torment for her. Perhaps it was the telepathy between the twins of the dragon and the Phoenix. While Mu Jingli endured the ordeal, mu xiuyao seemed to feel something in his heart and took a look at her direction. But because of the distance is too far, and Mu Jing glass''s breath has undergone earth shaking changes, he did not find the one who made him uneasy. Subconsciously, he thought that the sight he had felt before was his own feeling. But think about it. All the people who can sit on the stands are the nobles among the monsters. How can they know him as a human? Listen to the shouts and shouts on the stage just now. They all wish to be torn by the monster, and the more tragic the better. Strange only blame him when the first day of junior high school carelessness, fell into the trap of others. Now he should think about how to survive this unfair fight. Then he escaped and went to the palace to find his sister. I don''t know where that Ling Yuan hid her. He didn''t even find any trace before. At this time, mu xiuyao was distracted for a moment and did not notice the huge fish tail sweeping towards him. It was only when the wind broke that he felt a chill on his back that he dodged subconsciously. But after all, still slow a step, the whole person soared up, mercilessly hit the stone wall around the arena. "Boom "Bang!" The huge sound was accompanied by a slight bone fracture, and then the officers saw the man fall heavily to the ground. Although this did not draw the key point, but it is definitely not light injury. Otherwise, the material of the stone wall of the arena is special. I''m afraid a hole will have been smashed at this time. All of a sudden, smoke and dust filled the air, blocking many of the sights around. Mu Jingli saw that his brother was injured, and the blue veins in his forehead came out. The whole back was wet with cold sweat, but she couldn''t move. God knows how much willpower she used to suppress herself, and the feeling that she was struggling with herself almost made her collapse. "Brother Mu Jing glass silently called in his heart, staring at the smoke and dust below for a moment, afraid to miss the slightest change. Gradually, when the smoke and dust dispersed, people saw that the giant beast was carrying a huge claw and trampling on the black spot lying on the ground. That thunderous momentum, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, seemed to crush him all at once. I''m afraid the whole body will not be left. Seeing this scene, Mu Jingli''s heart has been mentioned in his throat and is about to jump out. The tension made her numb, she even forgot to breathe, and her eyes turned black. For a moment, she even wanted to abandon everything and ignore everything. However, at that critical moment, mu xiuyao rolled away from the merciless claw. Although it makes itself hurt, it is not fatal at least. However, anyone can see that he did his best to hide. If you do it again, I don''t know if you can hide. "Roar!" The beast''s all-out strike was dodged. It roared furiously and attacked the human again. Just when everyone felt that the human being was doomed to die, a series of sword Qi appeared in the sky, forming a semicircle in front of the giant beast, blocking its attack. At the same time, a golden light exploded and nearly blinded the spectators. By the time they gradually recovered their eyesight, the giant beast had fallen to the ground. There was a huge gap between the head and neck. Immediately, the blood flowed like a flood, and in an instant it dyed half of the arena red. As for that human being, it has long been gone, as if it had never appeared. "What''s going on?" "Why did the beast die? What about the human being? " "It''s not a human beast, is it?" "What about the arena? What the hell is going on here? How could there be such a powerful human being? " There were bursts of questioning and noise in the stands, which made Mujing glass feel "buzzing" in his ears and could not hear anything clearly. But one thing she knew was that her brother was OK. He should have been rescued. Judging from the sword spirit just now, I''m afraid that the man''s cultivation has reached the level of perfection, and he is not a common mortal. But who would that be? Who would have appeared to rescue my brother at this time? For a while, Mujing glass thought about all the possible people, but he didn''t find a person who could match the number. But it doesn''t matter if I can''t think of it for the moment. The most important thing is that my brother is out of danger. Since that man can risk offending the arena to save people, he should not be a villain. His brother should be safe for the time being.Until this moment, Mujing glass slowly relaxed and felt as if he was reborn again. Next, the arena was in chaos. The minister in the palace courted Mu Jingli and other humanitarians: "excuse me, I''m sorry to disappoint you. Now that the fight is over, why don''t we go into the palace? " "Good." Mu Jingli is waiting for this sentence. The reason why she didn''t implement the escape plan on the way was to go into the palace to see Lingyuan. I remember that in that strange dream, he was obviously in love with himself, but why did he turn his head and marry the princess of the Beihai demon clan? What is the deal between them? She doesn''t like to live in a muddle headed way. This matter must be asked clearly. Another thing is to find a way to go back to your body. She now speculates that the reason why she can''t contact lingjunta is that the blood of this body is different from that of her own body. After that, if you want to successfully carry out the escape plan, it will be very difficult without Lingjun tower. Correspondingly, the success rate will be very low. It doesn''t matter if she is the only one, but there are Qingming and a Chen. Yi Chen''s current situation is obviously unable to protect herself. She can''t act in a hurry so as to put a Chen in a more dangerous situation. Mei Yao and LAN Po see Mu Jing glass agreed so happily, and also agreed to look at her. However, Lamper''s mind was obscure and hard to guess. Compared with him, Meiyao is more thoughtful. She just doesn''t like her appearance that she hasn''t seen the world. She can''t hide her disgust. Mu Jing glass see two people look at her, did not hide his mood. The more natural and generous she was now, the less suspicious they were of her. So they left the arena and headed for the palace. Chapter 474 A moment later, the party arrived at the palace. The Royal Palace of the demon clan is different from that of the human palace. It not only occupies a small area, but also has a rough architectural layout. The minister led them all the way to the main hall, and in front of them was the palace of the northern sea demon king. However, he didn''t want to see her as soon as possible. So I found an excuse to separate from the army and took two maids to the palace in my dream. Unexpectedly, Mei Yao didn''t make any sarcasm this time. But think about her to understand, Meiyao is afraid that she saw that abnormal, at that time, I''m afraid the heart is not happy, this just did not care about her. "Queen, where are we going "Yes, aren''t you going to show off?" The two maids follow Mujing glass with fear. The more they walk, the more they feel something is wrong. You know, this is the territory of the northern sea demon clan. If something happens, they can''t explain it to the king. Mu Jingli listened to the two maids chattering all the way. He stopped and turned to look at them. "If you are worried, go back to Meiyao, don''t follow me. If you want to follow, don''t talk nonsense. Do you hear me? " Such a noisy woman is worth five hundred ducks. The two little maids looked at each other at each other and pursed their lips together. They can''t go back. If they leave the queen alone, they will be skinned by the king. Forget it. If there''s anything wrong, they''ll rush ahead first. Mu Jing glass see two people made a pair of solemn and righteous expression, helplessly shook his head, continue to look for. Suddenly, a dazzling light flashed, and Mujing glass saw a woman full of jewels and a number of palace maids coming. the woman as like as two peas in a dream, has a gorgeous purple hair and a gorgeous dress. At a glance, she quickly recognized that this man was the princess of the Beihai demon clan. And just as she was looking at each other, the other party obviously saw her. Under this look, the princess widened her eyes and gaped, as if she had been greatly frightened. She did not respond for a long time. Mu Jing glass see her reaction, first pick eyebrows, and then a face to touch their own face. You know, this face and your own face are very similar, but it looks a few years younger. In addition to her dark red eyes, it seems more wild. At this time, the princess woke up and walked towards them. She insisted on her temperament and asked, "you Who are you? Don''t you kneel when you see this princess? Come on, take them down No, she has to catch this woman. She can''t let her meet Ling Yuan before she gets married. Damn it. How could it look like this? That human woman just lies on the bed, can''t speak, can''t even speak, can''t make a fool of Ling Yuan. What if he could see it alive? No, absolutely not! It''s going to be a big wedding soon. There must be no accident. Gina thought. Seeing that the other side didn''t say a word, Mu Jing glass would take them down and said with a cold smile: "wait a minute. You said you were a princess? Is that the daughter of the demon king of the North Sea? In that case, I should be your elder. In this world, where does the elder kneel down to the younger? " "Elder? Asshole! What kind of elder are you? " Gina was furious. With the two little maids behind Mu Jingli, when they saw that their queen was scolded, how could they bear it? One of them said, "princess, standing in front of you is the queen of our king. My king and you demon king some friendship, this is invited to attend your wedding. In terms of seniority, my queen is naturally your elder! " Do you know who is older or younger? They don''t care about that. But since the queen valued it, they also valued it. There was no problem in saying so. When Gina heard that the other side was a queen, she could not help but "cluttered". She did hear that her father had invited a distinguished guest, the king of the demons. Only he has the right to be called king. If the woman standing in front of her is really the queen of the demon clan, it is really not what she can handle at will. Just as she was thinking about how to round the situation, not far away, Ling Yuan with the smoke and fox owl slowly came over. When Gina saw her, she knew it was impossible to avoid them. Fortunately, tomorrow is the wedding day, the king of the demon clan should not stay here for a long time, but see each other should not have an accident. Besides, this woman has been married, and Ling Yuan should not be disorderly.With this in mind, she slowly calmed down and walked towards lengyuan, with a gentle smile, "a yuan, how did you come? Father is waiting to see us. Let''s go quickly. By the way, this is a noble guest from the demon family. We just felt like we were before. " Poof! What the hell is it! How could the princess of the demon clan still use idioms? However, does she have any misunderstanding about "it''s like old time at first sight"? You know, a minute or two ago, she was still yelling at them. Opposite, Ling Yuan three people in see Mu Jing glass, also can''t help but Leng there. They all thought, how could there be such a similar person in this world? Gina''s lungs almost burst at the sight of their reaction. But she couldn''t get angry. She could only pull Ling Yuan and say, "what are you looking at? This is the queen of the demon king. How impolite are you to stare at people like this? Let''s go quickly, so that father won''t have to wait. " Queen? Yes, Li Er can''t stand here. What is he thinking? Ling Yuan forced himself to move away from his eyes, wondering why the queen of the demon clan was so similar to glass''s appearance? Is it a coincidence, or is that man''s conspiracy? If it''s a conspiracy, what does he want to do? "Well, let''s go." Ling Yuan''s heart turns thousands of times, but on the surface has recovered the consistent indifference. He inadvertently took back his hand which Gina had seized, winked at Fox owl and Ning Yan, and then walked away first. As soon as Ji Na saw that Ling Yuan was gone, she couldn''t care about other people, so she ran after her with her skirt. After they left, Ning Yan nodded to Mujing glass and walked in another direction with Fox owl. Just now the master has given them a hint that we must find out the identity of the queen as soon as possible. Where did she come from? How could she look like Mujing glass? They don''t believe in any so-called coincidences. If they want to deal with the demon clan, they can''t have any carelessness. Fortunately, it has been completely united with the demon clan in the North Sea. Even if the demon clan wants to destroy it, it is too late. But just in case. Chapter 475 Looking at the person he wanted to see, Mu Jing glass sighed silently. Just in order to prevent in front of the smoke and fox owl, she almost exhausted all self-control. For fear that they might see something and suspect her. It seems that it is impossible to meet Ling Yuan alone this time. We can only find another opportunity. I''ve been out for a while. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid the pervert will send someone to look for him. "Let''s go back." With this in mind, Mujing glass turned and walked in the direction of coming. At the same time, the two little maids were relieved, and their hearts said that they were going back. Although the work of serving the queen was good, it was a little thrilling. Their careful liver could hardly bear it. At the same time, in an empty house in the royal city. Mu xiuyao fell asleep in a daze. He felt his chest burning and his whole body was in pain. He felt as if he was being pressed by a heavy object. He could not move at all. He wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids were so heavy that he couldn''t open them at all. Confused, I heard a woman''s voice ring out: "OK, now that people are saved, can you go back with me? You know, if you stay any longer, you will certainly disturb the old man. I don''t want to be entangled by him any more "Then you can leave." Belongs to the man''s thick voice way. When mu xiuyao heard the voice, he felt very familiar for a moment. But his brain was so heavy that he couldn''t think normally. So subconsciously, he wanted to open his eyes and began to struggle. "Oh, you are so hurt. How can you still struggle? Don''t mention that your son is pretty. It''s better to... " As the woman''s voice dropped, mu xiuyao felt a chill on his hot forehead and face. In a daze, he murmured: "mother My mother... " "Poof, mother? Boy, I''m not your mother. However, if you can let your father follow me, I don''t mind having a son like you. What do you say, Xiao yunyun? " The woman said with a smile. Next, mu xiuyao couldn''t hear anything, only felt something was stuffed into his throat. And then a warm feeling rose in the field of elixir, and his whole body wound was slowly healed. When mu xiuyao felt the heavy feeling on himself disappeared, he slowly opened his eyes. Between shadow and shadow, he saw a familiar figure sitting by the bed. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but his throat hurt so much that he couldn''t say a word. However, the injury recovered, his vision soon became clear, and naturally saw the shape of the figure. This is no one else. It is his father who has been missing for several years. is as like as two peas in memory. Not only does it not look old, but it looks younger. "Dad..." Mu xiuyao tried his best to shout out a dumb voice and immediately sat up from the bed. Mu Yunting was relieved to see that the medicine of the demon clan was really useful. At this time, there was a voice of discontent, "what do you mean? Don''t believe my medicine? Although I don''t know how to make pills like you human Dan masters, the medicine I developed is no worse than theirs. " Thank you very much When Mu Yunting was exposed, he was somewhat uncomfortable. He also felt that he was not very good at doubting others. After thinking about it, he squeezed out two words to express his gratitude. But that''s all. I can''t say more. Fortunately, the woman knows him very well, and it is not easy to know that he can thank her. Then he waved his hand carelessly and hummed, "forget it, adults don''t remember villains." After that, he looked at mu xiuyao and said, "little fellow, the medicine you just took is carefully made by me. It is estimated that in another day and a half, your voice will recover and you can speak normally. Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m your father''s best friend. Just call me aunt Bai. " "Snow White" Mu Yunting tightened his eyebrows and looked displeased. Hearing the speech, mu xiuyao looked at his father and then at the aunt Bai. Suddenly, countless conjectures and worries sprang up in his heart. My father disappeared for so many years, but now he appears with such a beautiful woman. What is their relationship? Can we say that he has betrayed his mother and is with this woman named Bai xuehuang? No, definitely not! My sister and I have been looking forward to a family reunion, seeing that my mother has come back. If my father and other women Mother knows it must be very sad, right? Over the years, his mother has suffered so much for him. How can he be confused with other women? At first, mu xiuyao was angry and even wanted to get out of bed. But soon he calmed down a little bit and felt that he thought it was too arbitrary. Even if you want to leave, you should make things clear and ask your father exactly what he thinks.So he lay down and began to force himself to close his eyes. Mu Yunting felt his son''s estrangement from him and felt guilty. In fact, he didn''t have to think about it. He knew how hard life had been for Yao''er and his sister. Without parents around, I must have suffered a lot and suffered a lot. Otherwise, how can you appear here and be captured by the arena Ah, I don''t know what happened to lil. Is he also blaming his father. Bai xuehuang sees Mu Yunting sitting there in silence and walks over to pat him on the shoulder. They looked at each other silently, and Xue Huang said: "although his injury is better, if he wants to keep his cultivation, he still needs to soak in a medicine bath for a few days. You know, go out and get ready. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Yunting took a meaningful look at her and knew that she was trying to support herself. But the son''s body is important, he thought about it or stood up. Just before leaving, she gave her a warning look. Warn her not to talk in front of her son. Bai xuehuang took the opportunity to throw a wink at him, making Mu Yunting speechless. She had to calm down and leave the room. In a moment, when it is confirmed that Mu Yunting is gone, Bai xuehuang waves her hand and sets a layer of prohibition in the room. Then he sat down on the bed and patted mu xiuyao, "Hey, little guy, you''re not curious at all. What''s the relationship between your father and me? If I said I wanted to be your little girl, would you agree? " After that, he looked at mu xiuyao''s back and waited for his reaction. Hearing the speech, mu xiuyao turned around and glared at Bai xuehuang. She pointed at his throat and said, "you can talk now." "Thank you for your help. But I hope you don''t talk nonsense and say nothing more What do you do to make fun of younger generation Mu xiuyao was serious about his work. Bai xuehuang was amused by the serious look on his face. She laughed wildly, "interesting, really interesting. I''m sure now, you''re really the seed of xiaoyunyun. Both father and son have the same expression, just like a mold Chapter 476 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu xiuyao was not good at social intercourse. He was helpless when he came across such a monster who didn''t follow the common sense. However, she was her own savior. She could not be anxious or angry. She simply closed her eyes and pretended to be dead. I thought it would be nice if lil was here. She must have a way to deal with it. Thinking of his sister, mu xiuyao''s heart ached and fell into deep remorse. All blame him this do elder brother''s too useless, a little help all can''t help, but also let the younger sister worry about him in turn. It''s been a long time since I found her whereabouts. I don''t know how she is now. Is the person of Ling Yuan really reliable? If Li''er is still in good health, how can there be no news for such a long time? "Hello, little fellow, what are you thinking? Don''t be quiet. Just now they were all for fun. I don''t care for your father who is half buried in the ground. Speaking of it, your mother and I should be more friendly. " "By the way, your mother''s business I''ve heard. Can I help you? Speaking of it, it was just a coincidence to save your father at the beginning. Later, I was so embarrassed that he was implicated by me. " Seeing mu xiuyao''s silence, Bai xuehuang looks miserable and thinks that he was hurt by his words. There is nothing wrong with her. She likes to be funny and have fun. After all, the other side should be regarded as his younger generation, she is still more concerned about his feelings, don''t really leave any shadow. Hearing Bai xuehuang''s words, mu xiuyao opened his eyes and looked at her and asked, "what does that mean?" "Oh, in fact, it''s all due to the face of my sister. It''s really too beautiful to attract bees and butterflies. Not only are there many admirers, but there are also a little more enemies. But they are all jealous that their elder sister is more beautiful than them. They can''t catch the male''s heart, so they plot against my mother Cough, sister. Then, your father is more unlucky, and he is implicated by me. " Bai xuehuang said with a embarrassed smile and continued: "in fact, he doesn''t want to go to you these years, but the situation is not very allowed. However, he was not idle. It was not easy for a human being with a talent not too good to reach the present state at his age. It was hard work. It''s all for your family to get together soon. " "I see." Mu xiuyao said that he knew. Seeing his plain look, Bai xuehuang looked at him suspiciously, "don''t you believe what I just said?" "Believe it." This time, mu xiuyao was confused. The heart said that what he said was wrong and why did the other party have such doubts? Bai xuehuang looked at him speechless and said, "since you believe it, don''t you have anything to say? How can you look like an old man when you are young? Dead? " ¡°¡­¡­ Master, I.... " Mu xiuyao was speechless. As soon as he was about to speak, Bai xuehuang interrupted him and said, "stop! Just want to say you, sister is so beautiful, what do you always call my predecessors to do? They call people old without any reason. Call a sister, or a beautiful sister with a good heart. You choose one. " "Sister." Mu xiuyao was speechless again, so he could only choose an acceptable address. After a pause, he adjusted his mind and said, "you must have a high status in the demon clan? I don''t know if you can help me Am I busy? You don''t have to do anything. Just ask about one person. " If he can, he really does not want to trouble others, especially this person has been kind to him. But this is the Beihai demon clan. I''m afraid no one is more suitable than her. One day, he couldn''t get any news from his sister. He couldn''t wait. So he had to go to the doctor in a hurry. Even a little more hope. Seeing mu xiuyao''s sad face, Bai xuehuang suddenly said, "Oh, I know. You are not sad because of my words, are you missing someone? Come on, what does that person have to do with you? Let sister guess, is it your little lover Ouch, it''s really romantic to look for a wife for thousands of miles. If someone can do this to her, even if the other person is personal, she can do with it. After hearing her words for a while, mu xiuyao felt used to it. Squeeze out an embarrassed smile, said: "you misunderstood, not love People are my sister, my own sister. To tell you the truth, I came here to find her, but it''s a pity... " People did not find, they were also caught in the arena. If this elder sister and father didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid he would have been buried in the mouth of the beast. When you think about it, he''s useless. Bai xuehuang is not a little lover, but a younger sister, the light in her eyes suddenly faded. But after all, it''s the daughter of Xiao yunyun and Xiao xianger. She still needs to help. She puts up a smile and says, "it''s right for you to come to me for this kind of thing. I''m good at finding people. You give me two days and I''ll help you find it, OK? But is there a portrait? ""She and I are twins, similar to me in four or five points. In addition, she should be with a person named Ling Yuan, and What''s more, she may have a white cat by her side Mu xiuyao tried to recall the characteristics of his sister. However, Bai xuehuang was stunned when she heard the name of "Lingyuan". She interrupted him and said, "wait, the name of Lingyuan is a little familiar. I think I heard it somewhere. Let me see, where do you hear it? " Mu xiuyao didn''t expect that the other party had heard the name of Ling Yuan, and hope rose in his eyes. Originally, I wanted to ask more questions, but I was afraid to interrupt the other party''s thinking. Fortunately, Bai xuehuang didn''t let him down. She clapped her hands and said, "remember, old man Keke, the demon king of the North Sea is going to marry his daughter. It seems that his son-in-law is called by this name. I don''t know how to be so upset about the demon king who came from the mainland. He even wanted to marry his unruly daughter! Hum, maybe it''s something good, otherwise... " "What did you say? The demon king wants to marry his daughter Mu xiuyao felt as if he had been hit in the head by someone, and his brain was buzzing. Originally, he expected that Ling Yuan could treat Li''er kindly. Maybe lil''er was not in great danger. Now I heard that he was going to marry, and he was married to the daughter of the demon king. Where did he put lil? There are monsters everywhere in the King City. Will Li Er have No, it won''t. don''t scare yourself first. Mu xiuyao didn''t dare to think about it. He quickly looked at Bai xuehuang and said, "elder brother, sister, please, can you arrange for me to meet the son-in-law with me? The palace is heavily guarded. I''m afraid I can''t break in alone. " Yes, the top priority is to see Ling Yuan. We must find out Li Er''s whereabouts as soon as possible. Chapter 477 But as soon as Bai xuehuang heard that he wanted to enter the palace, she immediately withdrew. Thinking that she was too late to hide from the demon king, was it not time to enter the palace? If Qiya that shrew knows, still must fight with her? We''ll have to do it again. But, but, but, I have already made a promise. If I told the little guy that he couldn''t help, wouldn''t he slap himself in the face? Although she never cared about her face, she was a junior and begged her seriously Ouch, this group is not, nor is it without help. She is really worried. Mu xiuyao originally thought that Bai xuehuang would promise to come down. But seeing that she had not spoken for a long time, his face was tangled, and his heart suddenly cooled. The light that just rose in the eyes instantly became dim, and said with a bitter smile: "forget it, if it''s difficult, just think I didn''t say it just now. In fact, my request is a little too much. I haven''t reported the favor of saving my life, and I want other things. Sister, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I''ll think of another way Anyway, he was going to enter the palace without any help. Now it''s just a little dangerous, but compared with the safety of my sister, this danger is nothing at all. Even if he spared his life, he must find Li''er. Hearing this, Bai xuehuang had a little tangled heart, and was suddenly crushed by mu xiuyao''s loss of soul. Heart said that she had never been afraid of anyone in her life, how could she be hesitant at the critical moment? No, since the little guy started talking, she had to help out with whatever she said. Otherwise, if someone else knew, where would her face go? For Xiao yunyun and Xiao Xiang''er, isn''t it a fight? I''m not afraid! Let them come. With this in mind, she looked at mu xiuyao and said, "Hey, you little guy, you are very impatient. Did I say no help? You wait. I''m going to help you find someone. Isn''t it just looking for someone? I''ll be right back. " "You wait." At this time, Mu Yunting pushed the door and came in and said to Bai xuehuang, "I will go with you." "Why are you listening to us?" Seeing him push the door and enter, Bai xuehuang glared at him discontentedly. Mu Yunting looked back at her and said, "do you think your little trick is hard to crack? Seriously, I''m not eavesdropping, I''m just listening. It''s about my daughter. There''s no reason to risk it. " "What are you talking about? Take me as an outsider? Your daughter is my daughter Ah, bah I mean, how can I stay out of her business? You''ve been hurt, so don''t make a mess of it. " Bai xuehuang was so excited that she heard mu xiuyao''s head full of black lines. Just let oneself call her elder sister just now, how did she become the ganniang of glass son in a twinkling of an eye? What kind of generation is this? However, there was another thing that obviously worried him more. So he looked at Mu Yunting and said with concern, "Dad, are you hurt?" "No problem, just a little injury." Mu Yunting was calm. When Bai xuehuang was about to speak sarcastically, mu xiuyao said: "in this case, let''s go together. After all, you don''t understand the situation, and it''s not easy to communicate when you meet. " "Good." Mu Yunting agreed. But Bai xuehuang was not happy, and looked at Mu Yunting with big eyes, "I haven''t spoken yet. What tune do you take? Has the final say or has the final say? Can you find someone who really let you into the palace? The old guy thought we had... " One leg. "Cough, be careful." Mu Yunting doesn''t want Bai xuehuang to talk nonsense in front of the children. I don''t care about her. , though somewhat helpless, still accommodated her: "you has the final say, you go ahead, we follow you." "That''s about it." Bai xuehuang gave him a look of "knowing the current affairs". Turning to Mu xiuyao, she said, "little fellow, you''ll follow us later. Don''t act rashly, you know? Although you have recovered from the injury, you are still very weak. What''s more, I can save my voice. My Demon power can''t last long. If I talk too much, I''ll lose my voice. " After the instructions, she left the room. After seeing her go, Mu Yunting father and son also rushed to follow up. On the other side, the palace. Mu Jingli had just stepped into the threshold of the hall with two maids a second ago. Then he heard a voice ring out: "Ali, how did you go so long? Come, come to me. " As soon as the voice dropped, she saw the pervert waving to her side. Mu Jingli saw that there was no place to sit beside him. How many meanings did he say? At this time, he called himself to sit on his lap? He was a pervert. Just thinking about it, I heard Gina hum and glared at her fiercely.And Ling Yuan just looked at her faintly, and could not see the slightest waves from the surface. Seeing that he and Jina were sitting very close, Mu Jingli didn''t know what was going on. As soon as he took out his brain, he walked towards the pervert and showed him a slight smile and said, "why, can''t you wait for such a short time? Are you afraid I''ll lose it? " What the hell is she talking about? Blame that dead fox spirit! She also said that she was a white eyed wolf, clearly he was a white eyed wolf. A second ago, he was still deeply in love with his "corpse". He turned his head and fell in love with the demon princess. He wanted to marry someone else. As expected, the man did not have a good thing. At this time, even she did not realize that she was jealous. Although reason told her that she was wearing this pair of body, Ling Yuan didn''t know who she was, but she still felt sour and astringent in her heart and was very uncomfortable. It was as if there were two villains fighting in her head, and the irrational one got the upper hand temporarily. Fortunately, she found her reason in time. Seeing that the pervert really wanted to reach out and hold her, she quickly sidestepped to hide. However, he was afraid that he refused too obviously. He could do anything more abnormal. He could only comfort him in a low voice: "don''t do this. People are watching. I''m a queen at least. I can''t be looked down upon. " He ran to the next seat and sat down. That is to say, she is now separated from that pervert for a long time, but Gina and Ling Yuan actually moved their positions and now sit opposite her. As for the demon king of the North Sea, he is sitting at the top. In fact, what she didn''t know was that she just frowned and laughed, every move, all under the gaze of Ling Yuan. Although the reason told him that the woman sitting opposite could not be lil''er, just similar in appearance, she was still uncomfortable when she was close to other men. So he picked up the wine glass on the table and drank it out, and then toasted the demon king. Chapter 478 The demon king of the North sea looks like a middle-aged man in his forties. He is very strong and strong. He looks like a king of mountains. Then look at the gold and silver jewelry on the head, neck and hands. They are shining and gorgeous. In the eyes of Mujing glass, it is the sense of the nouveau riche. It is said to be the same demon king, but it gives people a completely different feeling. One occupies a "demon" word, demon charm people, and the other is only a "King" word, simply can''t bear to look directly. Look at his daughter Gina, also full of jewels, is really worthy of father and daughter. It has to be said that the taste of the northern sea demon clan is really a little difficult to accept. At this time, the demon king of the North sea saw Lingyuan propose a toast, and immediately drank it. After drinking wine, he introduced him to Ling Yuan and said, "this is Jiuming, who is at Guixu. Before that, there may be some misunderstanding between you. Today, listen to my words, the past is over. Don''t keep it in mind. From now on, we will... " "Misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding between us. " Lengyuan''s cold and piercing eyes looked directly at the opposite side, and suddenly fell into a strange silence. As if the surrounding together disappeared, only two evenly matched eyes collided in the mid air, and the flames splashed everywhere. For a moment, people thought they were going to do it. Seeing that the situation was not right, the demon king of the North sea immediately joked, "ha ha ha, yes, yes, no misunderstanding. It''s all our own people. Ling Yuan, Jiuming is now our ally in the North Sea. We are all friends. For your wedding to na''er tomorrow, Jiuming is the witness. " After that, there is a faint threat in it. Even Mujing glass heard the meaning of it, and was quite confused. She remembers that Ling Yuan had mentioned the water spirit of Beihai to her at the beginning. Presumably, he came to Beihai to unite to fight against that pervert. But now listen to the meaning of the demon king of the North Sea, he and the metamorphosis are birds of a feather in the same feather. Will Ling Yuan not turn over on the spot? If it turns out that he and fox owl are not their rivals. Just when she couldn''t help worrying about Ling Yuan, she saw that Ling Yuan got up and went to the abnormal face, slowly raised her hands and clasped her fists, "that''s a lot of work." After that, he raised his glass and toasted the other party. Next, there was no conflict that Mu Jingli was worried about, and a meal was quite smooth. But mu Jing glass felt that all this was quite abnormal, and always felt that something was wrong. So she decided to have a private chat with him later. "Newspaper!" When the banquet was about to end, a man came into the palace and reported: "back to the king, the Queen''s wife took He came back to the palace with two human beings and said He said he was looking for someone "Hum, fox spirit." Gina''s face changed when she heard the word "Queen". She almost tore the corners of her skirt. In her eyes, any woman who wants to replace her mother is a fox. In addition, there was a demon queen sitting opposite her. As soon as she heard the word "Queen", she would like to throw them all into the cold abyss to feed the monsters. If it had not been for the king of the North Sea demon sitting on it, she would have got up and left now. The response of the demon king of the North Sea is just the opposite. As soon as he heard that the queen was back, he stood up and ran down the steps to meet people. I can''t wait for her to turn black again. "Huchi Huchi" was so angry that she got up and said to Ling Yuan, "ah yuan, let''s go." She can''t stay in this broken place for a second. Who likes to treat others. Ling Yuan saw that she got up and left, and went out with her. He has no interest in other people''s affairs. Now he only cares about the smooth completion of tomorrow''s plan. However, before he stepped out of the threshold, he ran into Bai xuehuang and others. Almost instantly, he saw mu xiuyao standing beside Mu Yunting. Almost subconsciously, he stopped there. When mu xiuyao saw him, he was stunned. When he woke up, he immediately asked, "you are right here. I ask you, where did you hide lil? You give her back. " He doesn''t care much about that now. He just wants to get his sister back. Whether it is life or death, we should give him an explanation. When Ling Yuan heard him mention Mu Jing glass, his face suddenly became gloomy and said coldly, "I can''t obey my orders." "You Mu xiuyao was so angry with him that he could not speak for a long time. Mu Yunting listens to the conversation between his son and the other party, and looks up and down at Lingyuan. Found that he was actually a demon clan, can not help but frown, a little unhappy. All along, he hopes that his children can live an ordinary and happy life, and does not want them to be involved in any disputes. He knows something about the demon clan, which is not what they should be involved in.Seeing that his son was not the opponent, he stepped forward and said, "I heard that you are the master of lil? I''m her father and daughter. I can still make decisions. You can let her out, or you can take us to find her. No matter whether she is injured, ill or disabled, we are all in the family, so you don''t have to worry about it. " "Sorry." Lengyuan still does not let go. Seeing that he was about to succeed, he would never allow any accident to happen at this time. He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t hand over lil just because of one or two words. Unfortunately, such a result can not satisfy Mu Yunting. When he heard the word "sorry", his slightly twisted brow suddenly tightened, and the air around him was momentarily stagnant. Bai xuehuang was originally annoyed by the demon king of the North Sea. She was stunned when she heard the speech. The heart said that it was the first time she met such a hard stubble. As soon as she was about to speak, she heard a clear and graceful voice coming out of the hall, "I''m sorry, isn''t it a bit untimely for us to come out?" "Shua..." Almost for a moment, all eyes were focused on the figure at the door. Mu Yunting looked at the familiar face, opened his mouth, and did not make a sound for a long time. Instead, mu xiuyao rushed to him at the first time and said, "lil, are you here? Come on, let brother have a good look ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass saw his brother for a time, his heart was touched and his eyes were red. Can not wait for her to come forward, a hand to grasp her slender waist, pull her into a wide embrace. Then there was a cold voice over her head, "I''m afraid you''re mistaken. This is your own queen, not your sister. If you dare to step forward, don''t blame me for being merciless. " Chapter 479 "Yao''er, stand back." Mu Yunting feels a sense of terror from Jiuming''s body. Worried about his son''s injury, he quickly pulls him behind him. Then he looked at Mu Jing Li, who was stopped by Jiuming, and almost sure that this was his daughter. Mu xiuyao confirmed that this was his sister. It''s true that there are people with similar looks in this world, but we can''t fake the feelings of human beings. He and Li''er are twins. They are more intimate than their blood relatives. Just at the moment of meeting, he had already confirmed that Li Er was definitely standing opposite him. I just don''t know why her breath changed so much. Even the pupil color has changed, giving people a cold feeling. If you are not familiar with it, you may think it is just similar, because the change is too big. Mu Jingli is not used to being held by the abnormal Jiuming, and subconsciously wants to break free. Jiuming is not ready to let go. He looks at her in a sinister way, arousing a faint smile. "How, are you still shy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli knows that his reaction can not be too big, let alone the pervert know that he has recovered his memory. Hehe sneered twice and said, "yes, there are so many people watching here. Cuddling has a bad effect. But who are these people? What were they just saying? Why can''t I understand? One said I was his sister, the other said I was his daughter. Do you think they are my relatives? Is it strange that they are all human beings "Yes, they are human beings, and you are your own queen. They can''t stand up to it. Didn''t you say you were tired? How about if I accompany you back to rest? " Jiuming said and laughed on his face, but no one knew what he was thinking. But mu Jing glass is very clear that he can not show any flaws. It''s too dangerous to recognize your relatives here. I don''t know what this pervert will do. Although his heart has been greeting his eighteen generation ancestors, but the face is still meek: "after such a long journey, it is really a little tired. Since we have nothing to do with us here, let''s go so as not to delay other people''s business. " "Lil." When mu xiuyao saw that his sister was about to leave, he called out subconsciously. However, Mu Yunting stopped him and reminded him, "maybe we admit our mistake. Don''t mess about it." Then he turned his head to Ling Yuan and said, "what do you mean you just said sorry to me? Not going to hand over my daughter? " "Yes." Lingyuan should be the Tao. The last voice Mu Jingli heard was this word. She didn''t understand what Ling Yuan was insisting on and why she refused to let her father and brother meet with her. Thinking that maybe things are not as simple as she thought, Ling Yuan may have other difficulties. "What are you thinking?" Jiuming saw that she did not belong to some deep thought, and looked down at her with concern. Mu Jingli was suddenly shocked by his meaningful eyes. He quickly adjusted his mood, avoided his arms and said, "there are no outsiders here, so we don''t have to act? As I said, I didn''t promise to be your queen. You don''t have to talk to yourself "Turn over your face quickly. If you don''t want to be your own queen, what do you want to do? Are you interested in the son-in-law? " When Jiuming spoke, his brows and eyes were bent and his voice was soft and slow. He seemed to be in a good mood. But mu Jing glass saw a trace of killing intention from it, and quickly shook his head, "how can I like him? My man can only have one woman in his life. I don''t want the second-hand goods used by others! " "Oh, is it? You and I are a perfect match. You are the only woman I have. " Jiuming moved his eyes and glanced at his back. He said, "OK, you go back and have a rest. I have some things to do there." He turned and was ready to go. However, he took a step and came back to Mu Jingli''s ear and said, "don''t play smart or you should know what will happen. Tomorrow, when all the dust settles down, I will give you a reward if you are obedient This time, he left without looking back. Mu Jing glass smell speech toward his back silently curse a, the heart said that if I listen to your words is a fool. Wait until tomorrow, daylily is cold, OK? No, the situation is getting more and more complicated. It seems that we need to act as soon as possible. But to his surprise, before she took action, a man found the door. In the evening, the sun sets to the West. Mu Jingli used the secret arts to disguise as a maid and walked out of the door. Just as he was about to leave, he heard a charming laugh ring out, "little girl, are you ready to leave like this? It''s a good thing that I''ve made this trip. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if you go this way, the whole palace will be disturbed. " "You are Queen Mu Jing glass didn''t recognize it at first, but only after two more eyes did she recognize snow white.Hearing this, Bai xuehuang picked her eyebrows and looked around, "are you going to talk to me here?" ¡°¡­¡­ Come into the room. " Although Mu Jingli hasn''t figured out her intention yet, it''s really nothing to stand here all the time. In case of doubt, it is not easy to see many people coming by. Besides, there must be hidden guards in the palace. If you don''t do it well, you will disturb others. However, this woman is the queen of the northern sea demon clan. If you can come to find her, you should have eliminated all the potential dangers. Since she can bring her father and brother into the palace, she should have no malice. It''s not too late to hear what she''s doing here. So they went into the room one after the other. While sitting in front of the mirror, Mu Jingli brushed her hair and took off her make-up, and said, "what''s the matter for the queen to come to me this time? There is no outsider here. If you have anything to say, don''t worry "This time I came here, I was entrusted to be loyal. First of all, do you remember your mother''s name? " Bai xuehuang didn''t explain her intention in a hurry. She sat at the table behind Mujing glass and looked at the pretty girl in the mirror and raised her lips. Heart way: and small Xiang''er looks really like ah, worthy of her birth daughter. Mu Jingli was stunned when he heard her words, then turned to look at Bai xuehuang, "do I know if it has anything to do with the queen? Does the queen know my mother "Coincidentally, I really know each other, and I once agreed with her that if she has children in the future, she must call me a godmother. However, the name "ganniang" is really too old. I don''t like it. You just call me sister Bai. " White snow Huang laughs way. Sister Bai? Mu Jing glass is full of black lines. I can''t believe my mother''s friend is such a two person. And the relationship between the two seems to be very good, otherwise they would not make such an agreement. After a pause, she said, "I''d better call you queen. Since the queen mentioned my mother, then..." Stop calling me queen. I''m going to throw up. I have nothing to do with that old man. If it wasn''t for your father and you Cough, I''m not a queen anyway. I''m so beautiful that I can''t have his stupid daughter. " Bai xuehuang said with a look of disgust. Chapter 480 He sat on the side listening to her endless Tucao, and make complaints about her indescribable intimacy. In her opinion, this woman is not affectable, but also has personality, which is her favorite type. In addition to Qingyan and bixuan, this is the third woman who has an appetite for her. She is very interesting and cute. Sometimes, the feelings between people are really strange. Even if it''s just the first time we meet, even if we don''t know who they are and what their names are, they may not be able to see each other because of their different auras. Even if you don''t do anything to hurt each other, you''ll be teased by others, and you''ll feel uncomfortable when you look at it. But some people, may just because of a look, a few irrelevant words and become close friends, sympathize with each other. In a word, it was a very mysterious feeling, which she could not say clearly at once. Seeing that Bai xuehuang was more and more excited and didn''t mean to stop for half a day, Mu Jingli had to interrupt her and said, "I understand what you just said. However, you still don''t say who you are entrusted with, and what''s the purpose of coming here to see me. " "You have no patience, little girl." Bai xuehuang glared at her and said, "originally, I wanted to test you more, but those two people all insisted that you were their daughter and sister, and I didn''t bother to pay more attention. As for them, let me take a message for you and ask if you have been threatened, so I dare not recognize them ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so direct. Mu Jingli suddenly has a little speechless. Fortunately, she hasn''t been replaced. Otherwise, she can judge her identity by feeling. Is it really good? And the middleman I''m looking for seems to be unreliable. However, she didn''t have much time and really didn''t want to waste any more time, so she said, "this is a bit complicated, and I haven''t figured out what''s going on. The body you see now is not mine. My body is still in lengyuan It''s where your future husband-in-law was hidden by him. Master... " Mu Jingli just wanted to ask Bai xuehuang for a favor. Seeing her staring at her, he quickly changed her words and said, "Bai Sister, since you have friendship with my mother and know my father well, can you find a way to send my father and my brother out? Tell them not to get involved in this? Let them rest assured that I will solve this matter, and their involvement now will make things more complicated. " "I can''t do it. It depends on what they mean." Bai xuehuang shook her head and did not agree. After a pause, she approached and said, "little girl, the devil''s man is not easy to be provoked, and his plot must not be small. In fact, whether it''s about the demon clan, the demon clan or the human beings, it has nothing to do with me. However, for the sake of you being the daughter of xiaoxiang''er, I would like to remind you that if you can get rid of yourself as soon as possible, don''t burn yourself with fire. " "Thanks for reminding me." If she could get away, she would have. But this time is different from the past. Now she has recovered her memory and knows that her body is hidden in the palace, so she can''t leave easily. Because if she can''t find herself, she can''t escape no matter where she goes. And she has to go to Ling Yuan and ask him exactly what he thinks. She didn''t like the vague and procrastinating feelings. If she was sure that he really wanted to marry someone else, no matter what the reason, there would be no possibility between them. Long pain is better than short pain, she does not want to entangle with him. Thinking of lengyuan, she looked at Bai xuehuang and asked, "can you do me a favor?" "What''s up? As long as you can do it, you can say it. " This time, Bai xuehuang was very happy, without any hesitation. Mu Jingli said: "at midnight tonight, help me arrange a place to meet people. Of course, I would like to ask you to take a message for me." "It''s easy. It''s on me." When Bai xuehuang sees that Mu Jingli has her own plan, she doesn''t try to persuade her, so she can only help as much as possible. After a discussion, she left quietly. On the other side, after Ning Yan and Hu Xiao finished, they reported the situation to Ling Yuan. In the process of reward, the fox owl saw that Ling Yuan had been out of his mind. He was obviously distracted several times and couldn''t help saying, "a yuan, seeing that the plan is about to succeed, you can''t make a situation at this time." "I know that the demon Queen looks like that human, but you must understand that it''s just like her. It can''t be her. It must be evil to bring her to Beihai demon clan at this time. Just now, I also saw that they were very close to each other "All right Ling Yuan interrupted the fox owl''s words, looking at his eyes with a little chill. If he hadn''t obstructed him in the beginning, he and Li''er might not have come to this stage. If it was not for the love of the past, he would never let the fox owl continue to stay with him. After drinking the fox owl, he looked at Ning flue: "you go back, everything according to the plan, other things do not have to worry about, I know." With that, he turned and stopped speaking.The fox owl didn''t expect that Ling Yuan would have such an attitude. As soon as he wanted to persuade him again, he was caught in the sleeve by the smoke. Seeing his sister shaking his head, he shook his sleeve and left the room. Coagulation smoke see elder brother said to go, but under can only chase out. After catching up with others, she sighed: "brother, you know that person is the scar in the master''s heart, why do you always..." "You don''t think I did it right?" The fox owl stopped and looked at his sister with a gloomy face. Ning Yan shook her head, "I know you are all for the sake of the master, but today is different from the past, we can''t be the same as before. Don''t you think the master has changed a lot? A lot of things don''t come out to us anymore. This is a critical moment, and there can be no more internal strife. " "After all, you still think I''m wrong, don''t you? Don''t I do those things for the demon clan The fox owl roared and walked away. Ning Yan looked at the direction of her brother''s departure, then turned her head to look at the closed door and sighed deeply. She really didn''t know when everything started to look like this. Is the elder brother changed or the master changed? Maybe they all changed? After thinking about it all turned into a sigh, she could only drag the tired body back to her residence. Of course, what happened outside did not escape the ears of lengyuan. But he didn''t move at all. Just as he was motionless with his back to the door, there was an abnormal fluctuation in the surrounding space. However, when he started, he only grasped a note. Then the spatial fluctuations disappeared. Chapter 481 Midnight, seemingly calm and peaceful palace, everywhere undercurrent surging, crisis. Mu Jingli''s palace is also the same, which makes her feel very strange that no one appears except the two little maids who have been guarding her side. Had known that if in the past, Meiyao would have racked her brains to find her trouble, that pervert would occasionally brush her presence in front of her. However, none of this happened today, even the noisy bird was silent. Obviously, this situation is not normal. However, Mu Jingli and Bai xuehuang have agreed on the time and place, and they want to borrow her bedroom to meet with lengyuan, so they don''t care about that much. Instead, they are not there to facilitate her to do things. So, she looked at the time almost, then quietly sneaked away from the palace, in the arrangement of white snow Huang, successfully entered her bedroom. As for the two little maids, after drinking her carefully prepared tea, it was estimated that they would sleep until the next morning. "White Sister, did you tell him about the meeting? Is the time right? " Mu Jing glass calculated that he had waited for at least one incense stick of time, but Ling Yuan still didn''t show up, so he couldn''t help being worried. Staying here for another second means that she and Bai xuehuang are more dangerous. She didn''t want to get into trouble when someone borrowed her place. Snow White looked at the sky and said, "yes, it''s all arranged according to your plan. Is it possible that he still doubts your identity? Didn''t you say your body was there with him "Wait a minute." Mu Jing glass twisted his eyebrows, and felt that what Bai xuehuang said was not impossible. If there is still no one to see after waiting a little longer, then she will leave and can''t delay too long. Seeing Mu Jingli, Bai xuehuang walks around in a hurry. In order to divert her attention, she asks, "in fact, have you ever thought that even if you meet him tonight, you may not be able to change anything? Those men, ah, want too much, all ambitious. For example, the old guy is actually an old fox, despite his smile! " "It seems that you don''t worry about anything. Don''t you worry about their calculation of the demon king of the North Sea? Are you really not his queen? " Mu Jingli found that he knew little about Bai xuehuang. He had been only concerned about his own affairs, but ignored her. White snow Huang smell speech "Puff Chi" a smile, "of course not, it is the old guy chasing me, talking to himself. How can I fall in love with him? It''s too late to hide. It was to avoid him that I traveled around and met your father and mother. Later, he also planned to revisit his hometown and accidentally saved your father. Don''t mention, if your father was not a human being, and he had fallen in love with your mother, maybe... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass is staring at Bai xuehuang, waiting for her below. Heart said not so bloody, let her accidentally find a love triangle? Never. Seeing her staring at herself, Bai xuehuang laughed: "are you worried that I like your father? Don''t worry. It won''t. Although I am not a human being, I don''t have to worry about face and morality, but I also have my own pride. I don''t like mine. I''m not interested. Do you know why I''m called xuehuang? My body is the Phoenix clan, the most proud ethnic group. The Phoenix people seldom intermarry with other people. I will go back sooner or later. " "So you haven''t met a man you admire so long?" Mu Jingli asked curiously. When Bai xuehuang heard this question, she was stunned for a moment, then she looked out of the window and said, "no, it''s impossible. I just want to have fun and have a good day. " "You are very free and easy, very rare." How many people in this world can live according to their wishes? At least she can''t. In this way, the two people talked for a long time while waiting, and both sides had a new understanding of each other. The more they talked and speculated, Mu Jingli said: "do me a favor. No matter what happens tomorrow, we must send my father and them out. It''s better to stay away from the demon clan." I don''t know why, she had a bad feeling in her heart, as if something would happen after tomorrow. Bai xuehuang agreed to her and asked, "are you not going to meet them? They miss you so much. " "No need. If everything goes well tomorrow, there will be a chance. " If it doesn''t go well, meeting now is just a little more worrying. It is better to let them misunderstand her ruthlessness than to face the danger with her. However, she suddenly thought of one thing, "since the demon king has been looking for you for so long, will he let you go when you come back this time?" "I can''t help him." Bai xuehuang looks proud. In this way, the two talked with each other in a flash. Seeing that he had passed the time, Mu Jing glass was a little disappointed in his heart. It seemed that he would not come tonight, so he got up and said, "I have to go. It seems that he has doubts about me." It''s also true that the Lord is by her side, and she won''t believe such a ridiculous thing. What''s more, he is going to marry Gina tomorrow. What can he change if he doesn''t come to see her?Well. Maybe the fate between them is not enough, there is no meaning in demanding. Anyway, she has done everything she can. It seems that everything has a certain number. As a result, Mujing glass with a full body of fatigue and loss back to their own residence, planning to cultivate a good spirit to meet tomorrow. She had a hunch that tomorrow''s wedding would not be so smooth. But to her surprise, when she went back, the bedroom was full of lights. Heart "cluttered" for a moment, she quickly walked into the hall, as expected to see Jiuming is sitting on the edge of the bed, staring at her. "Why are you here? Where are my two maids? " Mu Jingli has been very estranged from those two people, until now found that she did not even know their names. Hearing this, Jiuming smiles coldly, but he doesn''t have the slightest smile in his eyes. Instead, he gives people a cold feeling. "I have not asked you, but you have asked me. Useless people, of course, do not have to exist in this world. It is you, my queen, that you do not seem to care what I have said. Come on, what did you do out there He was in a very stable mood and did not roar. But often the more so, the more terrifying. Mu Jingli knows that there is no use lying at this time. Instead, he may anger him. He was silent and said, "I can''t sleep. I went to the White Queen. When we see you today, we are as good as before. I''m very happy to meet you tonight. " You can''t lie, but you can''t tell the truth. Only this kind of true and false words, it appears to have credibility. Fortunately, Ling Yuan did not appear, otherwise the lie could be easily uncovered, and her disguise would be meaningless. "Oh? Is it? " Nine Ming is half convinced, beckoning toward Mu Jing glass, "come, come to my side." Chapter 482 "What are you going to do?" Mu Jingli is very careful about Jiuming, so he will not be obedient. At the thought of this pervert who said that he would kill people, the lives of the two maidservants were so insignificant in his eyes that he felt a chill. She closed her eyes and said sorry to the two little maids in the bottom of her heart. At the same time, I feel sad for myself. In fact, her situation was no better than those two little maids, and she might end up in the same way at any time. Even worse, it could be worse than their fate. What''s more, she had nothing to do. If you can''t fight, you can''t escape. I''m afraid that in the eyes of this pervert, he is no different from a dying mole ant. But even more ridiculous, she still wanted to struggle, even if those struggles in his eyes how much more than capacity. Seeing Mujing glass standing still, Jiuming sneered and said, "why, you''ve got a bad temper after a trip? Think you''ve found a backer? Do you think I''ll pay attention to just a Beihai demon? " "You think too much. If you have anything to do, you can leave as soon as possible. You didn''t come in the middle of the night just to trouble me Mu Jing glass back with a smile, the words are full of irony. But she obviously underestimated Jiuming''s shameless and shameless degree. As soon as he bent his fingers to the void, Mujing glass was caught in front of him. Then a wave of Robe sleeve, Mu Jing glass found that he could not move at all. Standing there straight, like a man-shaped stake. Then, Jiuming stretched out two fingers and pinched her jaw. He looked down at her and said coldly, "do you think that if I haven''t moved you all the time, you can fight against me unscrupulously? You know, I can always Do as you please? " With that, he suddenly let go of his hand and waved his sleeve, and the outer shirt of Mujing glass faded down. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass''s heart sank and his eyes were full of anger. She knew that for this kind of abnormal, crying and begging for mercy is useless, but it may also have adverse effects. In that case, it''s better to let go. Losing is nothing more than a life, winning can at least temporarily keep his innocence. It''s not that virginity is important to her, it''s just that she doesn''t want to compromise. Anyway, she should have been a dead man for a long time. She has made a lot of money in recent years, and she is not at a loss. With this in mind, she began to turn those evil Qi in the elixir field, intending to cut off the heart pulse. Jiuming didn''t expect that she would do this, and there was no hesitation. Such a reaction was undoubtedly humiliating to him. In the end, he still had his own pride in the bottom of his heart. With a wave of his hand, he untied her power and left the hall quietly as he came. Mu Jing glass feel a force to stop her, and then the whole body a soft sitting on the ground. She knew that she had won the bet and was safe for the time being. On the other hand, it was destined to be a sleepless night. The next day. Early in the morning, the Beihai demon clan celebrates, and all the people are empty. Because today is their princess, Gina''s wedding day. According to the regulations, the wedding car will be around the city for a week, and the emperor''s son-in-law will meet outside the palace, and finally get married in the palace. Bai xuehuang knows that the best time to leave is when the wedding car goes around the city. So he arranged for mu Yunting and his son to follow in the procession of seeing off the bride, and found the demon king of the North Sea. He said, "over the years, you have been very good to me. Today you marry your daughter, and I will do something for you. Gina has no mother since she was a child. Let me replace her mother today and send her to get married. How about it? " "Seriously?" For a time, the demon king of the North sea thought that he had heard the wrong thing, because it was impossible for him to happen. All these years, he has been doggedly pursuing Bai xuehuang, but she has never nodded. Gina and her relationship has been not very good, two people meet the results of most of them are unhappy. This time, when Bai xuehuang was able to return to the palace, he was flattered and did not dare to ask for anything else. Seeing that he didn''t believe himself, Bai xuehuang feigned anger and said, "don''t you believe me? What? Are you worried that I''m going to mess up your daughter''s wedding? Don''t worry, I''m not that bored. But if you don''t believe it, I don''t want to stick my hot face on other people''s cold buttocks. " She didn''t care about other people''s business. She just wanted to take the opportunity to leave. She didn''t cheat him. Seeing that Bai xuehuang turned around and left, the demon king of the North Sea quickly stopped him and said, "don''t be angry. I didn''t say I don''t believe you. Why are you still so impatient after all these years? If you can see off the child, Gina will be very happy to know It''s strange that she''ll be happy. Bai xuehuang laughs and doesn''t speak. She knows that it''s almost done. Next, she just needs to get on the chariot to leave the palace and leave in disorder. It was nothing to her at all; it was obvious that she had learned something about it. As for guilt or something, she would not be in that mood.Yes, the demon king of the North Sea has been good to her over the years, but she has not done nothing for him. Over the years, the Beihai demon clan has always had some contacts with the Phoenix clan and benefited a lot from it. This is why she said to Mu Jingli that men are ambitious, and the demon king of the North Sea is an old fox. Want to marry her is not pure love and love, there are also interests involved, want to get more. The reason why I want to marry her is because of her identity. In a short period of time, the chariot team carrying Gina, Bai xuehuang and others moved on slowly and gradually moved away from the palace. As Jina''s father and king, Beihai demon king will stay in the palace to entertain guests. At this time, Mu Jing glass saw the white snow Huang and others leave, a heart suddenly put down half. She tightened her right hand tightly in the sleeve, put the drawing in her hand into the sleeve, and planned to find a chance to leave quietly. Just before leaving yesterday, she asked Bai xuehuang for the map of the palace and the secret road map, and planned to carry out her plan during the wedding. Since the road to Lingyuan was impassable, she could only find it by herself. For the sake of a Chen and herself, she must find her own body and find the Lingjun tower. Otherwise, with her own ability, it would be impossible for her to escape from Jiuming''s eyes, let alone take a Chen. It''s the only chance for her, and success or failure is at one stroke. Maybe it was because the people present had their own purposes, or maybe she was lucky enough to find a chance to sneak into the secret passage. Fortunately, she had seen the place where Ling Yuan hid her in her dream and knew a general position. However, she did not immediately go looking for it, but touched the place where Qingming and a Chen were imprisoned. Chapter 483 Since he came to Beihai demon clan, mujingli has never seen them again. Remember the last time she met, she was still in a state of amnesia, and wanted to let them go, mostly out of her own compassion. It was not until she realized how important it was for her to recover her memory. But if you want to see them again, you can''t find the right time. The only news is that their lives are not in danger. Today''s meeting was filled with guilt. Mainly for a Chen. A Chen is no different from her brother in her heart, but she has suffered so much in the past two years. Finally met, but she forgot everything, can not save him out in time, full of guilt. She didn''t even dare to see them. She couldn''t bear to see a Chen injured. However, she just hesitated for a moment, and then she opened the secret way and entered the place where a Chen and Qingming were imprisoned. Hearing the sound, Qingming turned his head and looked, and hid a Chen behind him. However, when he saw that the visitor was Mujing glass, he was obviously stunned for a moment, twisted his eyebrows and asked, "how is it you?" "Shhh..." Mu Jing glass pointed to the direction behind him, let them come to his side. Although there are prohibitions in this room, it is hard to guarantee that the people outside will not be disturbed. Although most of the people are not here, just in case. Fortunately, Qingming soon understood what she meant and took up the comatose a Chen and dived into the dark secret road. Until he walked out of a long distance, Mujing glass opened his mouth and said, "how about a Chen''s injury? He How long has it been like this? " "You..." Qingming felt that there was something wrong with Mujing glass today, but he didn''t think about the key. Just looking at her up and down, I feel a little confused in my mind. Mu Jingli knew what he was referring to. He took out a bottle of baixuehuang''s medicine from his arms and said, "I''ve already remembered. I''ll tell you the details later. Now, I''ll try to send you out first." "And you?" Qingming asked. Mu Jing glass shook his head, "I don''t know. I''ll make two preparations for the time being." Then he handed the jade bottle to Qingming, "this is for a Chen and you. Save some, and it should be able to support you to leave here. When we get to the outside of the city, her name is Bai xuehuang. My father and my brother will leave with you. " After saying that, she handed over the drawing of the secret road and said, "this is the map of the secret road. It depends on whether you can leave here today. Fortunately, the royal city of Beihai demon clan used to be an ancient relic. The palace looks simple and crude, but the underground is full of secret passages. Remember, no matter what happens in the city later, you don''t care. Take good care of a Chen for me. I''ll owe you a favor. Besides, if I can''t leave with you, I may need another favor from you later "What''s up?" Qingming doesn''t like to talk nonsense all the time, and he is not that kind of babe. Mu Jingli used to think that he was strange, but now he appreciates it. She looked at the narrow corridor in front of her and said, "you should see that my body is different now, not my original body. My original body was hidden by Ling Yuan, I hope you can help me out. I have a hairpin with a foreign seal on it. You put a Chen and my body in, and you can get out of the city along that road. " At this time, after telling her to say something, she pointed to the top, "we''re here. I''ll go out later, and you''ll wait for me below. If you can''t wait for me in a stick of incense, or you don''t see me coming down, you go first. Qingming, ah Chen, please "Well." Qingming nodded solemnly. Mu Jing glass took out a night pearl and handed it to him. With a smile, he decisively opened the secret door. Suddenly, a light fell down the gap, and soon returned to darkness. After Mu Jing glass went out, he looked around for a moment and determined that this room was the one he saw in his dream. She rushed to the bedside, where she saw her body. Because of the urgency of time, she didn''t dare to delay any more. She picked up her body and threw it into the secret passage. Just ready to go down, suddenly heard something outside the door, quickly closed the secret door leading to the secret Road, and knocked three times toward the wall. Then he went to the bed and sat down, intending to delay some time. She knew that if she left together at this time, 80% of them could not leave. If they stay, at least they are more likely to leave. Hope Qingming can understand her meaning and leave the city with a Chen. As long as they go out and have snow white in, they should be able to escape smoothly. "Bang..." The door was kicked open from the outside, and a blue figure came into the room. "Bang!" The door was closed, the figure walked quickly to the inside, and saw the Mujing glass sitting by the bed. Mu Jingli was surprised to see the visitors, but it was only for a moment.Seeing the other party to see themselves does not seem surprised, the heart suddenly some doubts. "I was thinking that you would do something today, but I was not disappointed. Looks like it''s a success? " The blue figure, that is, Lamper raised a smile, cold enough to make life cold. Mu Jingli heard his words, his heart "cluttered" for a while, and asked in a deep voice: "what do you mean by this?" "In fact, you still owe me a favor. Don''t you wonder why you suddenly recover your memory? What''s more, today''s operation is so smooth? " Said Lamper, walking across from her and sitting down in a relaxed way. Mu Jing glass eyebrows a twist, asked: "is it you?" "Yes. So, pay back, it''s time for you to repay your kindness today. As for those unimportant people you let go, I will be a good man and let them go. How about that? " As Lamper said, the smile grew from the corner of his lips. Mujing glass face color unchanged, but the heart health vigilance. She thought Mei Yao was a dog of Jiuming, biting people everywhere. Unexpectedly, he has been ignored. As the saying goes, "a dog that bites doesn''t bark.". This is the dog that bites. After a pause, she gave a cold smile and said, "do your master know what you are doing now? It seems that he can not master everything at all. I don''t know if you hide it too well or he is too careless to ignore you? " "You just need to cooperate with me. The rest is not something you should worry about." Said Lamper, rising slowly to his feet. Mu Jingli looks at the punctual machine to attack his face, but he easily reaches out to catch it. Then a twist of the backhand, she was firmly imprisoned in front of his body. A click broke one of her arms. "Well, if you cooperate a little more, you will be able to suffer less. Why do you have to suffer for yourself?" Lamper''s tone is full of helplessness, but the movements on his hands are clean and neat, without any soft hearted. Until Mu Jing glass can no longer struggle, he just said: "a little bit better, perhaps can live a little longer." Then she twisted him out of the room. Chapter 484 Mu Jing glass thousands of defense, but did not expect blue Po will be anti. It seems that a poisonous snake is a poisonous snake. Even if one day he follows the master, he can''t change his nature of biting people. The story of farmer and snake is the best example, but Jiuming is not a farmer. I don''t know who can laugh the last when the two fight. At this moment, she has to send people away. As for herself, she will not give up easily. As long as there is one breath, it means there are still opportunities. What she has to do now is to calm down and wait for the opportunity. In a moment, Lamper twisted her and led a group of followers into the main hall, where the guests were already full, and the North Sea demon king was entertaining them. Jiuming is also at the table, and all of a sudden he sees Mu Jing Li and LAN Po who are protected by all. The demon king of the North Sea was a little confused when he saw this. What was the matter with his heart? Subconsciously, he took a look at Jiuming and said, "this Which one is it? " Didn''t you come to the wedding? Why did our own people and our own people start to fight first? At this time, Jiuming is holding on to a cup of wine. Hearing the inquiry of the demon king of the North Sea, he drinks up the cup of wine and looks at Mei Yao of all the people. "You are so quick to rebel and change to vote. How come you recognize the new master so soon?" Mei Yao looked at LAN Po, a trace of entanglement flashed through her eyes. Silent, she struggled to say: "Lord, you don''t blame Meiyao. Over the years, Meiyao has always been loyal to you, but what did you finally get? You know clearly Mei Yao''s feelings for you, but you have always been blind to her. You would rather marry a human than give her a name. Since you can''t get the feeling, it''s better to do the opposite completely! " "Well, it seems that this human being has done you a lot of good." With a cold smile, Jiuming gets up and advances step by step in the direction of LAN Po. LAN Po twisted Mu Jing glass''s arm tightly and stepped back half way: "Jiuming, you''d better not go forward, otherwise don''t blame me for my cruel hand!" Words fall, then with the dagger in the hand, the head against Mu Jing glass''s neck. Then, the cold light flash, that white soft skin will be more a smear of blood, red blood trickling down. In the deadlock between the two sides, a guard quietly ran out of the palace. When Lingyuan received the news, the motorcade had returned from the tour, and the people were preparing to return to the palace. As soon as Ling Yuan heard that something had happened, he turned around and went to the palace. Gina saw that his reaction was even greater than her own. She rushed to him with her skirt and asked in a harsh voice, "what are you doing in such a hurry? He also said that he had nothing to do with the queen. When he heard that she had an accident, he ran back. Where would you put me "Get out of the way!" Ling Yuan frowned and was too lazy to explain to her. The minister next to him said, "princess, your husband-in-law is also worried about the king. Don''t stop him." "You If you all turn to him, are you going to turn against him? " Ji Na still does not give up, Ling Yuan simply bypasses her and enters the palace gate. Gina saw that he didn''t even have an explanation, so she stamped her feet and followed him. A moment later, LAN Po saw that Ling Yuan came. His eyes lit up and said to him, "the scene is really more and more lively. By the way, do you know something? Now speak out in front of everyone, when I give you a wedding gift. Do you know who the woman beside me is? Haven''t you been trying to revive the woman you love? That''s her! " "You''re talking nonsense!" Ling Yuan has not yet opened her mouth, but Ji Na lost her sense when she heard him. She was so anxious that her eyes turned red and she yelled to Ling Yuan, "don''t listen to his nonsense. This must be a fake! Only I can save that human being! You will marry me now, and I will help you to save that human being Ling Yuan listened to Ji Na''s words for a long time without saying a word. LAN Po saw that he didn''t seem to believe himself. He said to Mu Jing Li, "look, it''s really sad. He says he loves you, but he doesn''t even know who you are. Come on, say something to him. Tell him who you are "I''m Mu Jingli. Come and help me!" Mu Jingli suddenly yelled, his eyes full of madness. That eager to live appearance, make Jina face disdain, cold hum way: "you don''t talk nonsense here, you can''t be her." After that, he looked at Ling Yuan again, "don''t you always say how much the human beings love you? If she was the human being, how could she ask you to save her? " "Yes, what are you doing? Do you think that if you sacrifice yourself for a man, he will read you, OK? You see, how long after you were in a coma, he married someone else in a twinkling of an eye. Why do you have to sacrifice for him Blue Po mouth advised, against Mu Jing glass neck dagger, head but suddenly force. Looking at the blood flow faster and faster, he said coldly: "think about it, don''t be silly, for such a man, is it worth it?" "Boom "Click..." As soon as LAN Po''s voice fell, the whole palace suddenly moved and rocked, and the ground soon split into countless cracks.Mu Jing glass eye looking at blue Po standing unsteadily, a force to open him, pull out a leg to run. For her, the most important thing is to live, because now she is not alone, there are relatives waiting for her. But LAN Po is obviously not so easy to get rid of, Ling Yuan and Jiu Ming see a palm directly hit Mu Jing Li''s back heart, almost at the same time. At this time, the crack of the ground is bigger and bigger, Mujing glass is also hit by a palm, spit blood, fall down. She felt the darkness in front of her eyes, and she felt cold all over her body. She thought that this time it seemed that she could not get out. She was afraid that her life would be explained here. Just thinking about it, I felt a little more strength on her waist, and someone put her arms around her waist. Mu Jing glass suddenly opened his eyes and was stunned there. Because at the moment when the ghost mask fell, what appeared in front of her was a face that could not be more familiar. But before she could speak, it was another collapse, and they fell into the abyss together. At the same time, people who are still on the ground are shouting and running. All of a sudden, the palace collapsed and the ground sank deeper and deeper. People fell into the ground and fell into the lava. Then the waves rolled over, bringing countless people into the waves. Many demon clans in the North Sea have turned into noumenon, hoping to escape this disaster. And on the ground, on the shore of the North Sea. When Duanmu Rongyan saw the sea, he rushed forward subconsciously. Shang Linxi grabbed him and said eagerly, "you can''t go down now. We are late! It''s a disaster that she hit, and she can''t escape it! " "You let me go! There was nothing you and I could do in the past. Do you want to watch her die now Duanmu Rong Yan angry voice. If Mu Jingli was here, he would be surprised. Because her memory of Duanmu Rongyan has never been on anything and who, even the mood is very little. At that time, she often make complaints about it, and think that this person is not like a human being, but it is like a cold machine. Shang Linxi''s face was painful and his eyes were red. "I don''t want to, but you forced her to change her life style against the sky. Ah Yan, you know, that''s the price. If she can live, no, she will Chapter 485 The darkness came again, and Mujing glass was ready to die. She did not know whether she would return to the original world or disappear completely and disappear from the world. But I don''t know how long after I fell asleep, she woke up again. Still able to breathe, can feel his own temperature and throat burning pain. Everything told her that she was still alive. But, where is this? Dark sky, not a trace of light, everywhere is gray. There was a strong smell of blood and putrefaction in the air, as well as a very pungent and exciting smell, which made her eyes ache. Some are like sulfur, but they are not the same. She blinked sour eyes, tears hazy, completely can not see the surrounding situation, can only see some gray shadows. Then, she found herself lying under herself. She supports the body to want to turn over, but grabs the wet stick of one hand however. Past experience told her that it should be blood. The other side shed a lot of blood, almost no sign of being alive. Perhaps the blood stabbed her memory, she suddenly remembered the moment when she fell into the abyss, someone held her in time. But the disaster happened so suddenly, and the abyss was very strange. It seems that there is some mysterious power, which can not get rid of them. And the one who saved her Mu Jing glass recalled the process of falling down, supporting the aching body to turn around. The whole process was not too difficult, but a little time was wasted because one of her legs might be broken. Then she crawled aside and explored the man''s breath. It''s very weak, but it''s still alive. After a sigh of relief, she began to examine her injury and bandaged her bleeding left leg. Before, she thought that she was miserable enough when she entered Chifeng mainland. She was penniless and had to rely on Duanmu Rongyan for relief. However, compared with the current situation, I don''t know how much better. Now, she was poor and broke her leg. The most important thing is that there is someone around who needs her to take care of. But it wasn''t the worst. The worst thing was that there was no one around and she didn''t know what the hell it was. There is no contrast, there is no harm, it is a bit back home. The only thing to be thankful for is that I''m still alive. Mu Jingli smiles bitterly and sighs, and sits up with a strong spirit. She looked at the bloody, dirty face, and her mood was very complicated. She knew that it was the most appropriate time to kill people at this time. It was a good opportunity. But the hand reaches half to stop again, the look is very tangled. "Why did you save me? You Who is it? " Mu Jingli murmured to himself that he could not see through this person more and more. If it is before this, encounter such an opportunity, she will never have the slightest hesitation. Because she knew the identity of each other clearly, she was always cruel to the enemy. But this man saved her with his own life and made himself half dead. And his face, why No way. She can''t die here. However, in my present situation, if I pull another half dead person, it is very likely that both of them will die here. Mu Jing glass''s heart sank, gripping his teeth, he stretched out his hand again and pinched it directly on the other side''s neck. She knew very well in her heart that she could kill him with only a little force. However, when her hand touched the cold skin, she couldn''t do it anyway. Just as she struggled in her heart, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly opened and looked at her faintly, as if to ridicule her inability to do so, and seemed to have some other emotion. In short, that look in Mu Jing Li''s eyes is very complicated, probably as complicated as her mood at this time. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass quickly took back his hand and said, "you saved me. I won''t kill you. One life for another.". But I can''t take you away. You can see that. I can''t take care of myself She has just checked, and now she is no different from an ordinary person. Can''t look inside, and can''t feel any power in the Dantian. She guessed it might have something to do with the place. It seems that there is some kind of prohibition, which oppresses her into an ordinary person. Then she stood up and limped forward with the pain of her legs. "Woo..." After about ten steps away, Mu Jingli heard the howling. From far to near, it seemed that something was slowly approaching in the gray mountain shadow, indicating the danger of her present situation. "Wipe, damn it!" Mu Jingli cursed angrily and turned to walk towards the figure on the ground.She first tore a few pieces of skirt and simply bandaged each other''s wounds. Then she said, "if you don''t want to die, you can cooperate with me. I don''t want to die in this ghost place. Make it clear in advance that once you become a burden to me, I will never be soft hearted and will definitely let you live and die on your own. " With that, she held out her hand. "Oh." When Mu Jing glass holds up the other party, it seems that if there is no ground, it seems to hear a light smile. She bit her teeth and rolled her eyes, saying that she was a madman. It''s all like this. I don''t know what''s funny. Insane! But the heart scold return to the heart scold, the hand is not relaxed at all, let the other party rely on her body more than half of the weight, two people hobble forward step by step. From a distance, a tall and straight, tall and slender, the shadow gradually merged into one. But mu Jingli was a seriously injured patient and soon couldn''t hold on. Her clothes were wet with sweat, and her sight became more and more blurred. She shook her head, trying to keep herself awake. However, the reality was not satisfactory. She found that her body was getting hotter and her breath became heavier and heavier. She soon felt that she was in darkness again. In the moment before fainting, she suddenly regretted that she had just softened her heart, and felt that it might be true to explain. Kindness is not for her. "Daddy, why don''t they wake up? Are they going to die after three days? " I don''t know how long, muddleheaded, Mu Jingli seems to hear a light voice, listen to the voice should belong to the girl. Isn''t she dead yet? Then, an old voice rang out: "I should wake up soon. Look at the medicine on the stove. Don''t let it dry. I''ll give them medicine later. Remember, don''t drink other people''s blood, you know? " "Daddy, I I didn''t mean to. I can''t help it. That woman''s blood is so sweet, I I''ll just stop drinking next time. " The girl''s voice was timid, but she heard Mu Jingli sweating. What the hell, drink blood? Chapter 486 "Well..." Mu Jingli murmured and opened his eyes. After a bout of dizziness, she began to see the scene. Under the dark green light, there are several simple furniture. A girl in black cloth came to her side with a broken black bowl blowing. Xu is to see her awake, bright big eyes flashing a bit of joy, happy way: "you wake up?" "That''s great, daddy. This woman wakes up!" The girl turned her head and called out to the dark direction behind her. When she approached, Mujing glass began to see her face. She has delicate features and a slightly thin figure. His skin was pale and bloodless, and his lips were very red. The most special thing is that her pupils are small, with a circle of dark red, and Jiuming''s eyes are a little similar, it is almost the same as those vampires in the movies of previous lives, or even worse than that. The only difference is that when you open your mouth, you don''t see sharp fangs, only a row of white teeth. "Here Where is it? " Mu Jingli tried to say a word, and found that her voice was shriveled and ugly, just like being ground by sandpaper. Even she felt harsh and twisted her eyebrows. The girl waved her hand and stopped: "you can''t talk more now, my father said. If you talk too much at this time, you will become dumb. This is my home. It''s safe. You don''t have to be afraid. Oh, by the way, the medicine is ready. Drink it quickly. " Then he handed the bowl to her mouth. Mu Jingli smelled the pungent smell and almost vomited it out. The heart said, is this what he drank this time? Just hearing what she said seemed to be three days. Just thinking about it, she felt a stream of sour water in her stomach, burning her throat and stomach, which made her extremely miserable. She had not felt sick for a long time since she came to this strange world. Even if I was seriously injured, I had never felt so bad. The girl saw her frown and opened her head, pursed and pursed her lips and said, "don''t despise it. It''s a good thing. Tuqiu dragon''s blood and black ginseng were all painstakingly obtained by my father and I. Drink it while it''s hot. It doesn''t work when it''s cold. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell is this? After listening to her for a long time, Mu Jingli found that he had never heard of one. But I didn''t die after drinking for three days. It should not be a poison. Forget it, just drink it to survive. At least you should keep your body well and inquire about the situation here before you can think of a way to leave. With this in mind, she swallowed all of her head with that disgusting smell. There was no pause in the middle for fear that she would vomit it out. How to say it is also a good intention of others. It seems that these things are very valuable. If you throw up, it''s not good. When the girl saw that she had drunk the medicine in the bowl happily, she laughed and said, "take a good rest after drinking the medicine. I have to feed your husband. He''s hurt much more than you, and he''s still awake. Your feelings must be very good. When my father and I found out about you, your hands were tight. I spent a lot of effort not to break them off. I really envy you. " ¡°£¿¡± Mu Jingli once thought he had heard something wrong. What husband, what feeling is good, what ghost? She and that person, do not say the hatred is deep like the sea, also can''t use the sentiment good to describe. What''s more, when I fainted, I clearly Wipe, that dead pervert, dare to take advantage of her? Oh, it seems that she is too kind to save him and let him be eaten by those wild animals. Thinking of this, she grinded her teeth and pretended to be dead. In a flash, five days passed. In these five days, Mu Jingli''s injury became better and better, and on the fifth day, he could get out of bed and walk. Of course, in addition to recuperation, she has not been idle these days. She knew that it was probably a small world that had not been discovered. Completely isolated from the outside world, hiding in the abyss. It is impossible for ordinary outsiders to enter here, and it is not known whether they are here by coincidence or for some special reason. As for how to get out, I didn''t know. I only knew that there might be another world after crossing the mountain at the end of the north. And the girl who took care of her was named Alan. Her father was a famous doctor nearby. The people here have been living a life of peace with the world, the only drawback is bloodthirsty. However, they usually drink animal blood. Human blood is not good for them. But ah Lan said that she was special, and her blood was very sweet, so she could not help drinking a little. Although I don''t know how much she said a little bit, she still had anemia symptoms after so many days. However, she did not care about those, after all, others saved her life. Anyway, she didn''t think she would repay her. Let''s take that little blood as a reward for the time being. As for her, thinking that she was almost healed, she planned to go to the other side of the mountain to have a look. We can''t stay here all the time. We have to find a way to leave.With this idea, she went into Jiuming''s room. After a few days to meet again, she found that her mood has been much more peaceful. It can be seen that he was much thinner than before. His face was as pale as paper, but he didn''t have much revenge. He pursed his lips subconsciously. Standing two meters away from the bed, she said, "before you saved me, I did not leave you, let''s clear up..." Before he finished speaking, he listened to a sneer from Jiuming and asked, "two Qing? Don''t you think it''s too light? " "Do you know where this is? You can''t get out of here by yourself. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. " Then he closed his eyes and obviously did not intend to say anything more. Mu Jing glass see his appearance suddenly a little angry, hold a breath, turn around and go. She doesn''t believe it. Isn''t it a mountain? She doesn''t believe she can''t get out. But soon, reality hit her hard in the face. When she is ready to cross the mountains, no matter how hard she tries, she will eventually return to the bottom of the mountain. I don''t know how many times I tried, and the result was the same. As Jiuming said, she couldn''t get out of here alone. But let her go back and beg that pervert Mu Jingli sighed dejectedly and simply sat down with a fart and a share. Just as she was thinking hard, ah LAN ran over and said, "you are really here. The rice is ready. Go back to eat." ¡°¡­¡­ Ah LAN, do you know why you can''t climb this mountain? " Mu Jingli suddenly felt humiliated when he heard her words, although he knew that the other party didn''t mean to laugh at her. Can let her so go back, really not reconciled, think about can only ask ah LAN. Ah LAN nodded, "yes, my father said, this mountain is to protect us. We can''t climb over there, and the people there can''t get through, so we''re safe. I''ll tell you a secret secretly. Ah LAN did some stupid things when he was a child. He climbed several times without his father. " Chapter 487 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli was speechless. It seems that all of them are said by the pervert. She can''t leave here by herself. But let her go back like this, in the heart how many some unwilling. After a moment''s silence, she looked at ah LAN and asked, "well, no one has ever left here?" "Not really." Ah LAN recalled for a moment and said, "listen to my father, someone once left. But that person, originally does not belong to us here. Probably like you and your husband, you came here by accident from other places. " "Do you know how he left?" Mu Jing glass eyes light a light, in the heart suddenly rose a glimmer of hope. Ah LAN shook her head, "I don''t know. I asked my father, and he said he didn''t know. Maybe it''s made up. After all, I''ve never seen anyone leave since I was so old. Ah, I almost forgot the business when I was talking. Dad is still waiting for us to go back to dinner. Let''s go. " "Well." Mu Jing glass eyes a dark, a heart again sink to the bottom of the valley. Is there really no other way? Suddenly, she thought of what the pervert had said before she left, as if she knew something. It seems that I still have to go back and ask all the things clearly. With this in mind, she said "let''s go" and left without looking back. A LAN was stunned for a moment, and quickly followed Mu Jing Li and said, "Hey, Ali, you go slowly. I''m going to miss it. By the way, why are you here? Also asked me if anyone left, you You don''t want to leave here, do you? " ¡°¡­¡­ I''m just a little curious. " Mu Jingli did not say too much, she is now full of brain thinking how to let that abnormal mouth. She found that she knew so little about him that she couldn''t see through him. Even in the face of him, there is always a deep sense of powerlessness. She felt that she couldn''t go on like this. Anyway, she had nothing to lose now. She might as well say all her questions at once. He cooperates best. If he doesn''t, even if he is forced to do so, she will ask for a result. But when the door opened, the words she was about to blurt out were choked in her throat, and she couldn''t say a word. Only before meeting the person, silver hair snow skin, clothes half open. Leaning on the edge of the bed, slightly drooping eyes, and her memory of the evil spirit of the fox perfectly coincided together. Like countless midnight dreams, it appeared in front of her. Let her suddenly some indistinguishable in front of everything in the end is a dream, or real existence. ¡°¡­¡­ Ling The abyss. " Her eyes filled with tears. Only at this moment did she find that her missing for him did not decrease at all, but became more intense than before. Originally, she has been deceiving herself, thinking that she can really be natural and unrestrained. But the reality is, she can''t help but miss from the bottom of her heart. It only takes a little chance, and it will flow out completely. All the camouflage fell apart in an instant. "Come here." Jiuming lifted his eyes and looked at Mu Jing glass standing at the door. His red eyes slightly narrowed reflected his anger. If you look closely, you will find that there are some complex feelings in it. But mu Jingli did not notice those, because when she saw the eyes clearly, it was like being poured down by a basin of cold water, which instantly cooled her head to the bottom of her feet and returned to the reality. However, she still walked toward Jiuming and stopped at a meter away from him. She asked in a complicated way: "who are you? Why do you have the same face as him "Who do you think Ben Zun is?" Jiuming asked casually. In Mu Jing glass Leng God, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her to his side. Then a flip, looked down at her, the distance between the two people is only a fist gap. Mu Jingli was imprisoned in his arms and could clearly feel his warm breath and even hear his heartbeat. "Dong Dong Dong..." She just felt that her brain was buzzing, and she lost all her thinking ability. Because of the cramped space around her, she couldn''t move at all and could only look into each other''s eyes. From the dark red eyes, she clearly saw her own figure. Then, see the pupil of the other side shrinks, wrung the eyebrow painfully. She found out later that the hairpin she had hidden in her sleeve had poked into the other party''s chest, and a charming blood flower was blooming on the red gauze clothes. "Let go. Do you hear me?" Mu Jing glass throat a tight, heart rate gradually faster. "Tell me, who are you?" she said in a cold voice? What makes you look as like as two peas? Why do you want me to be your queen? My body Whose is it? Why do you look so much like me"Ah Li, you really did. Do you want me to die like this?" Nine Ming bleak smile, suddenly suddenly suddenly hand, a will Mu Jing glass into his arms. All of a sudden, the hairpin "Puchi" a stab deeper, the distance between two people suddenly pulled to the nearest. His side head will thin lips close to Mu Jing glass''s ear, weak way: "kill me once is not enough? You cruel woman. " "Cruel woman..." "Don''t you believe me?" "Why cheat me, why?" Mu Jing glass''s brain suddenly "boom" for a moment, sounded countless questions. Some of the long-standing memories, like the flood of sluice gate, swarmed in, one by one pictures flashed in her mind. "Ali, what do you think this is? Don''t you say you like animals raised by human beings? Here you are "Fox? What a beautiful fox. Is the eyes are too cold, later call you lengyuan good? Lingyuan, Lingyuan... " ¡­¡­ "Ali, I know you don''t like it here. I promise you that I will take you away in the future. Shall we find a place with sunshine, flowers, grass and animals? You always say you like the world in the water mirror. Can I go with you "That''s a deal. You can''t lie to me!" ¡­¡­ "Ali, tell me, what is the devil? What is God? Is it because I am different from the so-called Protoss that I should be classified as a different kind and deserve to be killed by them? I''m just not willing. Is there anything wrong with that? " "Are you still not aware of your fault? Why, why are you killing so many people? Brother Yan is right. You are a devil. You are born with evil nature and will bring disaster to the protoss! " "Oh, Rongyan again! Ali, I ask you, have you ever had me in your heart? Do you not believe what I say now? " "Yes "Well, I will destroy the whole Protoss, including your brother Yan!" Chapter 488 With the beginning of a war between gods and demons, her relatives and friends all died in front of her one by one. In the end, there were dead bodies and a river of blood. After the dust and smoke were gone, there was a lot of devastation. Mu Jing glass''s eyes seem to have a large area of blood halo open, gradually occupied her entire line of sight. There were countless shouts and howls in her ears, as if she were in the abyss of purgatory, forcing her to collapse and shouting: "no, no!" "A li A li... " Jiuming was just angry for a moment, but he didn''t expect that she would have such a big reaction. Seeing that her eyes had no focus at all, it seemed that she had fallen into some terrible nightmare, and immediately felt some regret. While imprisoning her in case she struggles to hurt herself, while trying to wake her up. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" At this time, a LAN heard the movement and broke into the room, found Mu Jingli a face of pain, tears, like crazy, she was very scared. I thought that it was still good just now. How could this just disappear for a while and become like this? After these days of getting along with each other, she seems to have taken this person as her friend. Thinking that Jiuming was bullying her, he said, "you should let her go quickly. Don''t you see that she is very painful? What did you do to her? " "Go away!" Jiuming is not in the mood to take care of Alan. In addition to regret, he is distressed. He never expected that his actions would bring such consequences. It''s all about him. "Ali, look at me. Don''t scare me, OK? I''ll do whatever you want, eh? " Jiuming whispered softly, with a gentle tone. At this moment, he is no longer the superior demon leader, but a man who loves lowly to the dust. That pupil in the eyes is full of affection that is about to overflow, as if has gone through the vicissitudes of life, deep into the bone marrow. I''m afraid no one can fully understand the heavy part. It''s heartbreaking to read it with a strong sense of loneliness and forbearance. It''s a pity that Mujing glass has fallen into his own magic barrier and can''t see his love. Finally, he tried all kinds of ways to wake her up. After a desperate silence, he had to bear the pain to make a decision. He shook his lips on Mu Jingli''s forehead and murmured to himself, "Ali, you have all remembered, haven''t you? That''s why I don''t want to wake up and face me, don''t you? Unfortunately, you know, demons can''t be killed. What am I going to do? How about being what you like? " "Ali, you can blame me or hate me. This life, forever, we are destined to be entangled together. You see, we are back to Jiuyou again. This is a hint from heaven. Whether you believe it or not, your destiny is to become my queen. You can''t escape. The past has passed, we all start again, OK? Will you accept me? " "Go to sleep. It''s all over. If those memories are too painful, forget them, and you will be relaxed. " Mu Jing glass in the extreme pain of continuous decline, think that he will fall into the endless abyss. But there was a beam of light in the cold darkness. Shengsheng pulled her back to the reality. But she felt very tired and wanted to have a good sleep. In the dream, she saw a pair of despairing eyes, and a corner of bright red gauze floating in the wind. I don''t know how long it took. Under the dim light, Mujing glass gradually wakes up from the dream, nose smelling a faint smell of blood. She first frowned, and then planned to move her hands and feet, but found a shadow on her body, which scared her almost to crack her tongue. For a moment, when she saw the sleeping side face, she was shocked. It seemed that something was slowly becoming clear in her confused thoughts. She remembers that it was Lingyuan who protected her when she fell into the abyss, and then And then it was like being saved by a father and daughter. But how could she be here? What happened before? Why doesn''t she seem to remember? "Well." At this time, Ling Yuan slowly opened her eyes with a light chant, and her dark purple pupils were staring at Mujing glass, which made her feel flustered. She quickly pushed Ling Yuan away, rose with a red face and said, "that, I, you..." "Cat, are you shy? (cough, cough... " With that, Ling Yuan began to cough weakly. Even if he tried to suppress it, there was still blood flowing down the corner of his mouth, as if he would faint at any time. Mu Jing glass see his reaction in the heart "cluttered", quickly reached out to explore his pulse. As a result, he opened his eyes in panic and said excitedly, "what''s the matter? How could this happen? What about your demon power Ling Yuan did not explain, but stretched out a hand and patted her, "don''t worry, it''s OK, you can''t die. It''s just that from now on, we may have to do something about it, and everything will have to start all over again. " "What are you talking about? It''s not burning your brain if you hurt so much? You lie down well. I''ll go to find Alan and ask for some medicine. " Mu Jingli naturally got out of bed, and then ran outside. His brain was full of lengyuan''s injuries, and he had no heart to think about anything else.Naturally, he did not notice the complex emotion that flashed away from the bottom of Leng Yuan''s eyes. A moment later, Mu Jingli ran back with the medicine. She put the medicine and clean cloth aside to get ready, and then she went to pull the gauze clothes on Ling Yuan''s body to change his dressing. But Leng Yuan dodged his outstretched hand. He held back his trembling body and squeezed out a evil smile. "Cat, you can''t even let go of the wounded? Even if you want to, you have to wait for me to get well. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass was stunned and turned a white eye to the sky, "you think too much, I just give you healing. Do you think I''d like to see it? " I don''t know why. Today I heard him call himself cat. I felt very comfortable. Why do you feel this way? Seeing that she twisted her eyebrows and pondered, Ling Yuan shook her hand in front of her eyes and said, "my saliva is going to flow out. Do you want to see it? Get out of here. I''ll change my dressing myself. Of course, if you want to settle with me now, I''ll also... " "Insane!" Mu Jingli didn''t want to quarrel with him again, so he got up and left the room. When she left, Ling Yuan slowly opened the outer veil. The wound deteriorated badly, especially at the chest position. The wound stabbed by the hairpin had been purulent and seriously injured. But as if he was unconscious, he took the medicine and sprinkled it on it, and then skillfully completed the dressing. Mu Jing glass out of the door to see a LAN is sitting in the yard grinding medicine, walked over to the way: "I help you." "Bang!" When the stone mill fell to the ground, ah LAN hurriedly reached out to pick it up, got up and waved his hand and said, "no, your injury is just right. You''d better go back and have a rest. I''m used to these jobs for a long time. I don''t need any help Seeing this, Mujing glass always feels that something is wrong, but she can''t think of any reason. Chapter 491 "What are you doing? Let go. " Mu Jing glass was almost angry with him. When is it that she still covers her eyes? It''s going to die. But damned, he is not willing to let go, so that she can only try to break free, while listening to what happened with her ears. Strangely enough, she didn''t hear anything in her ear except for the whirring wind. The expected fighting did not happen at all. Then, immediately, she heard a low "whine" sound, and a disorderly running sound, it was like running for life. It''s so weird. "Lingyuan, let go Mu Jingli felt that something was wrong, and the intensity of his struggle was increasing, which finally liberated his eyes. But after a short period of darkness, her eyes only left a piece of open wilderness, and a group of distant shadow. ¡°¡­¡­ What''s going on? " She blinked and rubbed hard. The shadow was completely gone, and there was only a mountain in front of her. Mu Jing glass slightly twisted eyebrows, looking to Ling Yuan, "what is going on?" "I''m a little tired. Go ahead and have a rest." Ling Yuan still did not answer her question, just pointed to the side of the stone heap. Mu Jingli also wanted to ask again, but saw that his face was not quite right. Even though the light was dim, she found that his face was too white and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. Seeing that he was so weak, she swallowed his words to his mouth. Quickly hold him, concern way: "you this is what? It was just fine. Why Is there something wrong with you? Or I''ll go back with you. It''s not very far anyway. We... " "It''s OK, just a little tired." Ling Yuan sat on the stone with the help of Mujing glass, smiling at her, "you see, I said I could protect you. Take it easy. There''s no danger. I''ve been walking for so long. I''m a little hungry. " "Here..." Mu Jing glass looked around and found it difficult to find anything to eat except stones and wasteland. There was no other way, she sighed helplessly. Seeing that Ling Yuan''s face was not very good, he stretched out his hand and gave him a pulse. It was found that apart from some weakness, there were no other problems and no injuries. At the same time, she couldn''t help but say, "those ghost eaters just now Forget it. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. But after all, it is not safe here. If you have a good rest, we will continue to move forward. Maybe we can find something to eat in the mountains. " "Well." This time, Ling Yuan was very cooperative. However, what makes Mujing glass feel strange is that he just looked at Mingming and had a long way to go. At this time, they were standing at the foot of the mountain. She looked up at the mountain and sighed, "the mountain is OK from a distance. I didn''t expect it was so high." "Follow me." Ling Yuan naturally took her hand and led her to climb a path. As there were rocks all over the mountain, the two men didn''t walk very fast. Gradually, Mujing glass found some strange grass growing in the rubble. The dark leaves and wide leaves were the plants she had never seen in her mind. Looking at the scattered grass, she asked, "do you know what these are?" "If you''re afraid, you''d better not know. The front is where the prohibition is weakest, and we go out from there. " Ling Yuan said to himself without any explanation. Although Mu Jingli knew that he had deliberately concealed some things, he did not continue to ask this time. She has already thought about it. Anyway, it''s not a matter of principle. If you don''t know, you don''t know. It''s hard to be confused. There''s no need to make everything so clear. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to quarrel with Ling Yuan over this matter. Now two people are walking hand in hand, one after the other. She just needs to lift her eyes to see the familiar figure. She liked the quiet atmosphere and didn''t want to break it. A moment later, they went through a thread of heaven and came to the weakest place in the mouth of Lingyuan. He picked up a piece of relatively thin stone, raised his left arm and rowed down. Blood flowed rapidly along the wound and slowly flowed to the ground. "Tick tock", the faster the flow, see Mu Jing glass pupil shrink. He quickly grabbed his hand and angrily said, "what are you doing? It''s killing you, isn''t it? Your injury is just a little bit, and you think you are an iron man and will not die, right? If I knew you didn''t cherish yourself so much, I''ll... " "Shh, don''t worry." Ling Yuan threw stones and stretched his bloody hand into the air. A translucent barrier appeared in front of them. As the blood continued to drip, the barrier became thinner and thinner, and his arm passed smoothly. Then, he pulled the Mujing glass to the other end of the barrier."Boom!" Seeing the purple light flickering in the sky, Mujing glass was just stunned for a moment, and quickly pulled a piece of cloth on his skirt. While dressing Ling Yuan, he said with heartache: "even if you have to use your blood to come over, don''t you need so much? Do you know how much tonic you need to take to make it up? " "Cat, are you in love with me?" Ling Yuan smile languid, eyes tightly coagulate for his bandage of the hands. Only wish time can stay in this moment, even if more than a minute. Because only in this kind of time, he soberly pain, can feel her tension to himself, truly feel her heart. Mu Jing glass, however, saw that he was careless. He was very angry. She glared at him fiercely, tied a knot on the cloth towel and asked, "how do you plan to get there? I''d rather not go if I''m going to hurt myself If it hadn''t been for the blood he had shed, she would have gone back. It would be too expensive to leave in this way. She was really afraid that the dead man would lay half his life here before she left here. Ling Yuan shook his head, "I won''t be hurt any more. The thunder field seems dangerous, but there are traces to follow. If you find the right way, it''s not difficult to pass. You stay close to me. I''ll go. You go. I''ll stop. Do you understand "Well." Mu Jing glass should a, the voice is stuffy, obviously still angry. Ling Yuan originally wanted to coax her, but felt that the timing was not right. Finally, he did not open his mouth, but tried to pull her hand. Mu Jing glass see form just put aside the eyes, in the end did not shake off. The next road, she followed the Leng Yuan behind, step by step, unconsciously left that piece of terrifying thunder field. However, her attention was still on lengyuan''s footwork, and she didn''t realize it so quickly. As a result, as soon as the person in front stopped, she ran into it. Her nose hit on lengyuan''s back, which made her tears come out. She was so sore that she couldn''t speak. Until a little slower, she covered her nose and glared at Leng Yuan, and said angrily, "well done, why stop all of a sudden?" ¡°¡­¡­ I thought you knew it Ling Yuan looked at her rare silly little appearance and raised her lips with pleasure. Chapter 492 Mu Jingli saw that he even laughed, not that kind of perfunctory smile, but from the heart, can not help but temporarily into God. He had purple eyes and a jade face. Under the reflection of the electric light, he was so beautiful that she felt that her heart suddenly missed a few beats. At that moment, she was stunned. Seeing that she was staring at her face without blinking her eyes, Ling Yuan asked modestly, "what''s the matter? Why do you stare at me like this It''s not something you''ve found, is it? Mu Jingli was asked by him, and suddenly came back to himself, feeling a little humiliated. Dark annoy: it''s not the first time to see it. How can you see it? can not help but face the old red, pretended to be angry and angry. "What are you laughing at? You''re going to break your nose! If you don''t apologize, smile? " It''s a foul to laugh so well. Ling Yuan was stunned for a moment, a little speechless. Although she knew that she was definitely not thinking like this, she still replied: "smile, you are lovely. Don''t worry, even if it''s really broken and destroyed, I won''t give up. " As long as you don''t leave him. Mu Jingli is choked by his words. You will be disfigured by a dark curse and walk away. Just across the thunder field, through a dark path, in front of her is a silent river. Although the river is not very wide, it is not easy to pass. There was no boat on the river, it looked unfathomable, and she did not dare to try. Seeing her standing by the river, Ling Yuan hesitated and explained, "this is weak water. The feather does not float, and naturally it cannot carry ships." ¡°¡­¡­ How do you get there? " Mu Jingli is not in the mood to get angry with him at this moment, so he just wants to leave quickly. It''s dark around. It''s not a place to stay for a long time. Ling Yuan twisted out a cold ice bead and threw it into the air. A thick layer of solid ice soon formed on the river. Then he handed his hand to Mu Jing Li, and motioned to her to hold his hand. But mu Jingli picked his eyebrows and walked on the glacier. Ling Yuan looked at his empty palm, shook his head and laughed. He looked at her back and crossed the river with her. When he arrived at the other side of the river, he looked at the dim light in the distance. Although he knew what those were, he didn''t mean to do it. He looked at Mu Jing glass and asked, "do you want to be stronger?" "Of course." Mu Jingli blurted out. Ling Yuan looked at her, and her eyes were cold. "If I told you that it costs a lot to be strong, it''s unnecessary to say the pain. There may be life-threatening. Do you still want to be stronger?" ¡°¡­¡­ What''s wrong with you? How does it feel strange? " Just now, a little bit of warm and cool, like his cool, cool and cool? Ling Yuan saw that she looked at herself and turned to look away. Her eyes were complicated. "Nothing. I just want to give you a chance to choose. In fact, even if I don''t want to be stronger, I will protect you But if the choice becomes stronger, everything in the future will no longer be under his control. Although he also wanted to make a selfish choice for her, he was afraid that he and she would regret it in the future. Even if he did so, the situation was likely to move in the direction he did not want to see, and he decided to give her a choice. But in fact, his words still have an inducing component. Mu Jingli also heard it. However, there is a voice in her heart telling her that she wants to be stronger. And she''s desperate to be strong. Only when she becomes strong enough, she can protect herself and the people she wants to protect, and avenge herself and lengyuan. So she just hesitated for a moment, then resolutely said: "don''t choose, I want to be stronger." Smell speech, Ling Yuan some disappointments at the same time, but also relieved to breathe a sigh of relief. He raised his finger to the bright and dim light in front of him and said, "those are the nine ghost fireflies, which come from the illusion of soul power. The stronger the soul is, the more the nine ghost fireflies will appear when the soul dies, and the more brilliant the fluorescence will be. If you can use the soul power for your own use, it will go to a higher level. But once swallowed by them, it will become the food of the ghost firefly. Do you dare to try? " "What do you mean by soul power?" Although Mu Jingli has lost a lot of memory, she vaguely remembers that the world should be cultivating spiritual power. There is a profession that seems to be called the master of controlling spirits. Just think deeply, she can think of very few things, there is a big fault. It''s a mess in my head. Ling Yuan saw that she was wringing her eyebrows tightly, as if she were in some pain, and quickly stretched out a point in her eyebrow. When her face was better, she said, "if you forget something, forget it. Don''t force yourself to think about it. When it''s time to think about it, it''s natural to think of it. It can''t be forced. Here is Jiuyou, a world between truth and illusion. Only if the power of the soul is strong enough, can we live long. On the contrary, when the soul dies, it will completely disappear from the world. "Not only Jiuyou, but really disappeared. Think of the time Realizing that he was thinking too far, he forced himself to look back and said, "now you should understand that it is extremely dangerous to deal with those ghost flies. Now I''ll give you some time to think about it. Do you want to be stronger? " "Yes." Mu Jing glass did not hesitate. Not only did she not give up the idea of becoming stronger, but she was eager to try. Maybe I like challenges from the bottom of my heart. Even if I can''t remember many things, some things will not change. She didn''t want to do nothing and live a life of chaos. I don''t want to be a dodder flower attached to a man. What she wants is to move forward with her beloved man and become the support and assistance of each other. Hearing her answer, Ling Yuan could not help but say: it is. Perhaps it was because of her uniqueness that he was trapped in such a situation. But he has never regretted. If he starts again, his choice will not change, and the ending is doomed. He knew very well that once he supported her choice, he would probably repeat the same mistake. But he still wanted to gamble with himself. If he wins, he can win everything he wants. But if you lose the bet, you''ll probably lose everything this time. With this in mind, his eyes flashed a touch of determination and said, "well, since you have decided, let''s go. Remember, keep your mind and don''t waver easily. The ghost firefly will magnify the fear in your heart infinitely. If you can''t stand it, you will die. Once you start, I can''t help you either. This is the first step in your road to strength. Go ahead. " Ali, I hope you Don''t let me down! Chapter 493 Mu Jing glass nodded and took a deep breath and walked towards the place where the nine ghosts and fireflies gathered together. All of a sudden, those ghost fireflies, just like they had intelligence, swarmed around her in the center, and the fireflies were clearly extinguished. She was surprised to find that these ghost fireflies were not ugly, but rather petite and beautiful. The tail, especially in the neon, is incredible. Mu Jing glass looked at that little bit of dreamlike light, and slowly felt a little sleepy. Just as her eyes could not hold on and were about to close, she suddenly woke up with a thrill. The scene in front of her had changed dramatically. Up and down the ghost firefly disappeared, replaced by an endless sea of fire. The air around her was dry and hot, which made her feel thirsty. Everything in front of her was distorted by the heat. Even if you open your eyes to see, it is still not true. The heat made the water in her eyes evaporate rapidly, which made her eyes ache. She could only squint and watch. At this time, she first looked at her feet, and found that she was standing on a rugged stone platform, the size of the stone platform, surrounded by rolling lava. Then she looked at the other side and found some strange shaped stone pillars standing there. Although she couldn''t see it clearly, she could see that there were people tied to each stone pillar, and the stone pillar was gradually sinking slowly. Mu Jing glass subconsciously wanted to get closer to see more clearly. But she soon found that her arms and legs were bound with heavy chains, and she would "crash" when she moved. I don''t know what material those chains are made of. She only felt that her hands and feet were heavier than the weight of a thousand, and the cold was severe. Even if she was in the midst of fire and lava, she would not feel hot. Instead, she was almost numb with cold. Slow reaction. At the same time, the rest of the body was so hot that she felt she would melt at any time. Under the torture of the ice and fire, a hoarse and gloomy voice suddenly sounded in her ear, and she said: "don''t struggle, you can''t get rid of it. Why don''t we play a game "Who? Who''s talking? " Mu Jing glass subconsciously looked around, but there was no ghost around. Strangely enough, however, she could feel the sound in her ear. "See? Those on the opposite side are the closest people around you. Now, let''s give you a choice, choose one from all, and sink into the sea of fire with the stone pillars. Remember, it must be a choice! Otherwise, they will all die! Be sure to think it over carefully. It''s a good reminder that you don''t have much time left. " After that, the voice continued. "Ten." As the countdown began, Mujing glass began to subconsciously stretch the iron chain, looked around, "who? Don''t play tricks, you can come out! I''m not in the mood to play this game with you. Come out and talk. Don''t be timid "Nine." The voice continued to read the numbers. Mu Jingli listened to those numbers, and his mood became more and more irritable, and said in a deep voice: "come out! Do you hear me? I won''t choose. You don''t have to waste your effort. " "Eight." The voice was still light. Hearing this, Mujing glass simply silent down. He began to force himself to calm down in order to think of ways to save himself and others. But after some thinking and trying, she sadly found that she could not change this situation. The other side has been using the countdown way, beating her gradually tense nerves. "Seven." Listen to that voice is still reading the number in a low voice, did not respond to her question. Mu Jingli clenched his teeth and looked at the opposite side again. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see clearly because of the distance and the surrounding smoke. Only the sound of the falling pillars and the howls of pain could be heard. "Six." The countdown is still going on, Mujing glass feel his nerves have been tight to the extreme. She stretched the chain wildly, trying to get closer. However, contrary to her wishes, she still could not see the situation on the opposite side, and could not rush to save people. That kind of weakness and struggle, all the time in the torture of her. "Five, you don''t have much time." "Four." At this time, listening to the voice continue to count, Mujing glass simply closed his eyes, but the inner anxiety is still heating up. On the one hand, she did not dare to take the risk to choose, even if this person was cheating her, she did not dare to take that risk easily. If she chooses the wrong one, she will regret it for the rest of her life. On the other hand, she can''t choose. If you don''t choose, you''ll die. She couldn''t bear the consequences of her choice or not. It''s better to "Three."Mu Jing glass tightened his fist and asked, "if I choose, you will do what you say and let go of others?" "Of course. But you have to think about it. " "Two." The master of that voice was already a little impatient. When he wanted to recite the last number, Mu Jingli almost spoke with him at the same time. "One." "I choose myself!" Mu Jing glass after a period of careful consideration, finally said his own answer. She knew that it was wrong to choose anyone else. So she went through a loophole in the other party. Anyway, he didn''t say that he couldn''t choose himself. Since they are all close to her, it''s nothing to sacrifice oneself for others. The owner of the voice heard her answer and was silent for a long time. There was a strange silence around her. At the moment when Mujing glass was ready to fall into the sea of fire, the expected pain did not come. All of a sudden, the lava and the sea of fire disappeared, and she fell into a field of ice, whistling with cold wind. There is snow everywhere. Besides ice and snow, my eyes were almost blinded by the dazzling white. Then, the cold of eroding bones made her move more and more slowly. She finally got up and went ahead, and soon fell on a piece of ice. When I think about it again, I can''t use my strength. When her face was on the ice, she suddenly noticed that there was something wrong under the ice. With the flow of the river under the ice, a familiar face appeared in front of her. I saw the man with his eyes closed and floating there silently. Although separated by thick ice, Mujing glass still recognized his identity at a glance. That is her lover, said to accompany the whole life of the man. Suddenly, she suddenly widened her eyes, eyes filled with tears. She tried her best to chisel the ice, trying to get people out. But as time went on, not only did the ice show no signs of cracking, but she also accumulated a thick layer of ice and snow on her own body. It''s going to freeze to death here. Chapter 494 At the same time, looking at the nine ghosts and fireflies gathering in front of him, Ling Yuan''s face became more and more dignified. He knew that this was the most critical moment. Although he can intervene to disperse those ghost fireflies, Ali''s efforts will be in vain. Now, a small, closed array has been formed where the ghosts and fireflies gather. The world in the array is independent. He doesn''t know what Ali is going through. But he could see that she was shaking all over her body, and her expression was very painful. It was as if she was going through a great ordeal, and every minute and second was suffering for her. At the same time, it is his heart that is suffering. He knew that he could do nothing but stand here with her. Unless Ali is worried about his life, he can''t do it. Because once the hand, the previous suffering will be all white, may also suffer from the reverse. Most importantly, he knew that was not the result that Ali wanted, so he could only stand here and suffer with her. Of course, only Ling Yuan knew all this, and Mujing glass, who was in the array, could not feel it. Now she only felt that her vitality was losing little by little, her whole body was numb, even her mind was blank, and she might die of cold on the ice field at any time. But this is not the result she wants. She does not want to die here, nor can she die here. So at the moment when consciousness was about to disappear, she tried her best to bite the tip of her tongue and forced herself to wake up. In fact, born as a human being, she is not particularly strong at birth. But unlike ordinary people, her childhood is not as happy as most people are, but full of loneliness and killing. Perhaps in the eyes of others, her life is unfortunate. But those misfortunes did not defeat her in the end, but shaped her into a person who was persistent and never gave up easily. Because life is not easy, she cherishes every day she lives in the world. Also because she wants to live and live well, she has learned a lot of survival skills and become better than most people. Because she is very clear, only if she is strong enough and excellent enough, can she improve her survival probability in various harsh environments. In this world, she has no relatives and friends. If she does not cherish herself, no one will love her. So she knows more than anyone how to cherish everything hard won and cherish her own life. Under the support of this indomitable spirit, she suddenly burst out such a sentence in her mind: "remember, keep your mind and don''t shake easily. Keep your heart and mind, and don''t waver easily... " It''s just a pity that she can''t remember who said it to her. Miraculously, when her consciousness gradually returned, her whole body seemed to burst into vitality and full of strength. It''s like the soul has been sublimated. Slowly, the snow cover on her body began to melt, spring, the ice disappeared, where there are any men floating under the ice? But it''s all her hallucinations. Until this time, Mujing glass suddenly awakened and realized one thing. That is, everything she sees and hears now is probably not real. However, if we want to say that all are illusions, it is not necessarily true. It should be said. Everything here will have a certain impact on her, but the size of the impact depends entirely on her own will. Just like just now, if she didn''t stick to it, she might be dead by now. At this time, a little bit of fluorescence gathered around her, bit by bit into her eyebrow. She was surprised to find that her soul seemed to have been washed, as if she had become one with the whole world. As if she had become a part of this place, she could even feel the breath of the earth and the process of the birth of life. There is an illusion that you are omnipotent. The surprise and excitement brought about by that change is totally unspeakable, but extremely wonderful. It was not until later that she realized that the process of change was actually the process of soul transformation. She had successfully broken through the first stage of the road to strength and completed the soul refining. "Woman, Hello, can you hear me?" Suddenly, a tender voice from far to near, let Mu Jing glass have a very familiar feeling. But for a while, she was not sure whether the voice was real or her illusion, so she did not respond. However, what she does not know is, such reaction can be anxious bad, not easy to contact her star Chen. Since lingjunta lost contact with her, it has tried to re-establish contact with her every day, but each time it has failed. To this day, it finally felt her presence and tried to contact. But to its surprise, there was no response.Star Chen even once suspected that it was Lingjun tower that had a problem, otherwise its feeling should not be wrong. "Well, woman, are you still alive? Give me a reaction when you''re alive. " Star Chen tried again or did not respond, it dejectedly says to oneself: "how to return a responsibility after all? Obviously, I feel the fluctuation of soul. Why can''t we contact it? " ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you? " Mu Jing Li more listen to the more familiar with the voice, after careful consideration, she still opened the mouth. Although I don''t know why, there is a very strange feeling in her heart that the owner of this voice will not harm her, nor is it an illusion. Knowing that it wasn''t a good feeling, she decided to give it a try. But she doesn''t know, what does her response mean for Xing Chen. Just listening to the proud voice, he suddenly became Wei Qu Baba: "you heard me, you heard me, right? Do you mean it? Do you know that I''m dying of anxiety? Sobbing, I don''t take you to bully me like this With that, he burst into tears. Mu Jing glass was a little confused by its reaction, at the same time, there was a picture of a child sitting on the ground. "Oh, don''t cry," she said clumsily. Who are you? Stop crying, will you "Oh, you You don''t forget me, do you? You have no conscience woman, thanks to I have been so worried about you, you forget me? Did you think about my feelings when you said you would commit suicide before? I thought you were dead, and were going to look for a new master again The little guy was crying and belching, which made mujingli have a headache. She thought she had never been that kind of good-natured person, and she didn''t have much patience. Can be strange is, listen to star Chen''s crying, she did not feel irritable, but some heartache, feel as if really is oneself to do wrong the same, unexpectedly some guilt. No way, she can only bear to say: "little fellow, you don''t cry, OK? I''m going to be knocked out by you. What died, killed himself? Who are you talking about? Did you recognize the wrong person? " Chapter 495 "You You, you I am so angry! How can you admit your mistake? There is a soul contract between us Star Chen feels some sad, seem to have been abandoned again. At the beginning, it has been waiting for such a long period of time, it is not easy to wait for the master''s return. I thought that I was finally through, but I didn''t expect that she would give up her life for others. For more than two years, it looked forward to two years, worked hard for two years, and finally reestablished contact with her. It turned out to be her forgetting. It''s so hard! Thinking about it makes my eyes red. And Mu Jing glass although a time can not think of star Chen, but see it so sad sad, in the heart is not too good. After a moment''s silence, she asked, "where are you? Can we meet and talk? " Maybe you''ll remember it when you meet? Which ever thought, her this sentence poked again star Chen''s painful place, it "wow" a cry to rise. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass immediately felt that he was two big and quickly coaxed: "ah, don''t cry. What did I say wrong? Don''t cry, will you Don''t know why, hear this cry, she not only did not feel upset, but some heartache. This strange feeling told her that they might really know each other. After half ring, the star Chen finally did not cry, sobbing: "I I also want to meet you, but your place is too special, and the connection between your body and soul has not been completely cut off, so Anyway, I can''t see you yet. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass smell speech again muddled, completely do not understand what he is saying. Silent, she took a deep breath, calmed herself down and said, "wait a minute, let''s come one by one, OK? Who are you? Between us What is the relationship? " "You really don''t remember me? I am Xingchen, the spirit of Lingjun tower. You have signed a soul contract with lingjunta. Naturally, you are my master. You You always call me small Chen Chen before, also forget? " In order to arouse the memory of Mujing glass, Xingchen is also really spell. It used to hate Mu Jing glass called it "small Chen Chen", but now I can''t hear it, but I miss it very much. Mu Jingli listened to its explanation, and finally had a general understanding of their relationship. Although she knew that the world was magical, it was the first time for her to hear about Lingjun tower and Qiling. However, she does not reject this little fellow that calls star Chen at all. "Small Chen Chen, how can I enter Lingjun tower?" After chatting with it for a while, Mujing glass asked the most interested question. She was curious about the existence of lingjunta after listening to it. I''d like to see it with my own eyes. Who knows star Chen but way: "I also don''t know, I am still trying. Maybe it''s not the time, or maybe it''s waiting for you to leave the place. Would you like to go back to your original body? Don''t hurt yourself for others. " "The original body?" Mu Jing glass just heard it mention his original body, but she is completely confused. Can the body be replaced at will? Xing Chen said: "your original name is mu Jing Li, is It''s the people of muxing continent. Later Later, you suffered a lot of physical damage because others were possessed. Later, in order to save the white tiger, you gave birth to a heart demon and died after being controlled by the heart demon... " "Wait, white tiger?" Isn''t that what she understood? Although she lost a lot of memory, but her impression is not what kind of people. In order to save the white tiger to give birth to the heart demon, but also die with the heart demon? Does that sound too bad? What''s more, if she''s dead, how can she get into her body now? Mu Jingli originally felt that his memory was a mess, but now it was twisted into a twist, which made her head ache. She felt as if the more she knew, the more unknowns would follow. This feeling made her feel uneasy and subconsciously rejected the change. Even, some of them reject the spirit of Xingchen. Because she is very satisfied with the present life, even if it is not good here, even if this body is not her original body, what can it be? She has Ling Yuan around her, her life is gradually on the right track, she does not want to break all this. The unknowns upset her. Because of the reason that the star Chen connects with her soul, she feels the change of her mood very quickly. When it learned that Mujing glass rejected it, it was sad to the extreme. But it doesn''t want to go on like this all the time, it wants to try to change it all. And it always believed that if she could recover her memory, she would be grateful for what she had done. So he sniffed and continued: "the white tiger, you name it xiaoxuetuan, is one of the four great beasts. There is a contractual relationship between you. You are the master of it. What I can tell you is that everything I said is true and there is absolutely no lie. You just lost your memory now. You can find it back. Do you intend to abandon your relatives and friends for a short time? Are you willing? "Family and friends? Mu Jing glass heart sink, did not immediately answer. Suddenly, something flashed in her mind, but it disappeared so fast that she didn''t catch anything. She said to Xing Chen: "I know all the things you said. Give me a moment, will you? Anyway, you have already contacted me, we can keep this kind of contact all the time, without any delay. You can rest assured. Give me some time. I''ll think about it. " "OK, but don''t make me wait too long." Star Chen compromise way. Finally, Mujing glass agreed with it for a month, planning to use a month to sort out the memory. Star Chen also agreed. Outside. Ling Yuan saw that the nine ghost fireflies had disappeared, but Mujing glass did not wake up, and his heart suddenly sank. He went forward to call, but did not wait for any response, immediately can not be indifferent to wait. He quickly put his right hand on her back heart and explored her body with his own divine sense. In the end, he found that not only was there any damage, but also her soul power was much stronger than before, which obviously benefited a lot. It is supposed to wake up long ago, but I don''t know why there is no movement. Just when he was going to take the next step, Mujing glass quietly opened his eyes and said, "I''m ok. Those nine ghost fireflies have been refined by me." "It''s OK." Ling Yuan keenly felt the change of Mujing glass, but he didn''t ask anything. Instead, he looked at the path ahead and said, "since it has been refined, keep on going. The city of Asura lies ahead. Come on, put this on Then he took out two black iron masks from his arms. Chapter 496 It''s black iron, but it''s not very accurate. But the material is similar. In fact, it is a kind of material that Mujing glass has never seen before. The black surface can cover half of the face. Different from ordinary masks, they don''t feel cold or even feel their existence. It can be said to be extremely light. But why should a good man wear a mask? After all, no one should recognize them in this place. With this question in mind, Mujing glass can''t help but look to the lengyuan. He wore a mask as like as two peas in his face, and looked like a couple, and he was somewhat uncomfortable. Seeing her looking at herself, Ling Yuan asked, "what''s the matter? What are you doing looking at me like this? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli shakes his head and thinks, forget it. There must be a reason for him to wear a mask, just wear it himself. What to do with so many questions? But in fact, the moment she hesitated, Ling Yuan already understood her meaning. Instead of explaining it, he asked, "do you know what kind of place is Jiuyou?" Mu Jingli shakes his head again. Let alone that she had never heard of this place. Even if she had heard of it before, she could not remember it in her present situation. Ling Yuan seems to have expected her reaction, looking forward to, "you will soon know, go." If the words fall, we will go forward first. Mu Jingli looked at his straight back, always felt some heavy. And he didn''t think that was what she said. Think of star Chen, she asks: "small Chen Chen Chen, how much do you know to nine you?" "Jiuyou? No I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it. " Star Chen very perfunctory ground returned a sentence, and then no longer speech. Mu Jing glass smell speech slightly twist eyebrow, feel that it is also hiding something. Knowing that he couldn''t ask any more questions, he simply did not ask. He chased Ling Yuan through the dark path and went to the city of Asura that he said. In front of the city wall, the first thing to see is her dark face. The city tower is engraved with four big characters of "Asura city", with magnificent strokes, iron painting and silver hook. Can look carefully, suddenly feel a little dizzy, make her quickly moved her eyes. When she finally got over her strength, Ling Yuan had already gone into the city, so she had to catch up. "Hum!" When Mu Jingli passed through the gate, she felt as if she had touched a barrier. But for a moment, she was able to cross without hindrance. After passing through, she saw the people coming and going and the bodyguards patrolling the city. But different from the outside world, the houses here are all dark, no smoke and fire, no popularity, everywhere is a kind of ghostly feeling. The people passing by were in a hurry and indifferent. There was no communication between people. However, this is not the most strange, the most strange is that from time to time, someone will drive a group of people with chains, some look numb, some cry. As for the men who drove them away, they were all tall, ugly and ferocious. As they passed by, the men whipped the chained men with their iron lashes, and drove them to quicken their pace, as if they were deliberately hiding from them. Mu Jing glass stood in situ, watching those people gradually away, eyebrows light Cu. The result has not yet waited for her to relax God, did not know from where to run out of all sentient beings to demon spirit Qing City woman. They obviously have a clear goal. As soon as they come over, they surround Lingyuan in the middle and stick it to him with a smile. Those women''s eyes were enchanting and seemed to have magic power. Even if Mu Jing Li saw this woman, she couldn''t help but feel excited. But vaguely, she felt something was wrong. "Don''t look in their eyes." At this time, the voice of star Chen rings out, will she wake up, this just understands exactly where is wrong. Those women are not only very beautiful, but also have the magic power of bewitching people. They are not ordinary people at first sight. See them one by one close to the Leng Yuan, she hurried over to want to pull out the Leng Yuan. One of the women saw, stopped in front of Mujing glass and said, "what do you want to do? You are just a concubine of the adult. Do you still want to stop the adult to accept new love "Go away!" Mu Jing Li is too lazy to waste time with her, just want to take lengyuan away. Can not wait for her to hand, just like the brown sugar of the woman, in a flash, "Hula" scattered, as if someone was chasing behind, and soon ran out of shadow. Mu Jing glass looked at those people scattered and found that a group of people came not far away. The leader was sitting in a black chariot sedan chair, in which a woman could be seen. When you look at the pomp, you can see that the status is extraordinary. "Stop!"As soon as the man at the front of the line called out, the whole team stopped. After the chariot car was slowly put down, the woman sitting inside came out. A gorgeous long black dress, wearing a black iron mask similar to lengyuan. Although you can''t see the face clearly, but the eyes are narrow and charming. You can see that you are a gorgeous woman. When you turn your eyes and raise your hands, you are all amorous feelings. She walked slowly to the opposite of Lingyuan, looked at him for a while, and said with a light smile: "the priest said that the Lord is back, but Yaoji couldn''t believe it for a time. I didn''t think about it. My Lord came back "Well." Ling Yuan tiny jaw head, turn to look at Mu Jing glass, "this is Yingji, the city master of Asura city." "Well, this girl is..." Yingji seems to have just found her. She looks at her up and down. Her vigilance and hostility in her eyes flash away. Mu Jingli has always paid more attention to other people''s behavior, not to mention the first time they met. Although Yingji hid her emotions well, she did not escape her eyes. She was sure that Yingji was hostile to her. As for where the hostility came from, the reason is self-evident. It must have something to do with the man around her. I just don''t know what is the relationship between Yingji and Lingyuan. It''s impossible to say you don''t care. But she is not that kind of hysterical and irrational woman, so she just returned to each other with a smile and said, "Mujing glass." "My unmarried wife." Ling Yuan added. ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? That Yingji is really a slight Although Yingji said sorry words on her mouth, she did not apologize at all in that posture. Mu Jingli didn''t expect what she would do. Before she spoke, Ling Yuan came over and took her hand and said, "let''s go. First go to the city Lord''s house. We may have to live here for some time. Yingji used to be my subordinate and I can be trusted. " As for the rest, he did not elaborate. At this time, the voice of star Chen rings out a way: "you are careful this woman, she is Luo Cha clansman, blood vein is extremely pure that kind." "Xiaochenchen, what do you know? You seem to be familiar with it. " Mu Jing glass deep voice. Chapter 497 Star Chen suddenly realized that he said to leak the mouth, annoyed half a day did not utter a word. In fact, it is selfish. When it learned that Mujing glass has a lot of things do not remember, on the mind. I think that since some things have been forgotten, we should simply forget them completely and never think about them again in this life. Even the less you know, the better. It is afraid that because he said too much, let her think of something, and then fall short. But mu Jing Li is obviously not so easy to fool. Seeing that Xingchen has not spoken for a long time, she knows that she is probably right. She has something to hide from herself, and it seems that she has deliberately concealed some very important things. Wait for half ring, did not wait for the answer of star Chen, her heart how many some disappointments. Silent, she said: "if you really don''t want to say, forget it. I''ll check it myself. What''s more, we''d better get rid of our relationship. I don''t need you any more. " She stopped talking. Can she this don''t speak, star Chen in the heart instead flustered. Although it always talks about changing owners before, it is just a few angry words. With the master so long, even if it is only a tool spirit, also has already had the emotion. If it really wants to change its host, it will not say anything. Seeing that Mujing glass moved really, it said in a hurry: "no, Lingjun tower and you are the soul contract, and the soul contract is not to say that it will be released. Big deal I''ll tell you the big deal, you don''t want me! " "Well, tell me, what do you know, and how much do you know here?" Mu Jingli decided to give it another chance. Star Chen hesitated for a moment, way: "here is nine you, is the birthplace of the demon clan. In fact, whether the protoss or the demons, are just a code name, and can not represent good and evil. However, the Protoss and the demons have always been at odds, so in the legend handed down, the demon clan has become the representative of evil. This is the underground Jiuchong, between the world and the underworld. Living... " "Stop, don''t say so much. I''ll ask you one more question and you''ll answer it again. You just told me to watch out for Yingji. Why? " Mu Jing glass listen to it garrulous said a lot, listen to brain benevolence a little pain. What Protoss and demons have anything to do with her? She''s not a savior, and she''s not in the mood to be a savior. Her heart is very small, as long as the people they care about are safe and happy enough. As for the people she cares about, the first one is lengyuan. If this Yingji harbors evil intentions and evil intentions, she will not ignore them. Star Chen sees she did not let oneself continue to say, in the heart immediately relaxed tone. It is clear in its heart that if it goes on, it is bound to mention some people and things, and the things it wants to hide can''t be concealed. Hearing her asking about Yingji, she replied, "Yingji is the city master of the Ashura City, but on the other hand, she is also the purest person of Luocha clan. The Luocha people are extremely ugly in men and beautiful in women. They have the ability to bewitch people. In short, you must be careful. " "Well, I see." Mu Jing glass secretly remembered Xingchen''s words, followed Ling Yuan with Yingji''s team back to the city master''s mansion. As soon as she entered the mansion, Yingji said to Ling Yuan, "my Lord, recently the priest has divined something. Do you want to go and have a look?" "Well." Ling Yuan nodded and said to Mujing glass, "you go to eat by yourself. We''ll come back later." "No, I''m a little tired and want to rest." Mu Jingli didn''t understand what they were going to discuss, so they didn''t even eat a meal. And he obviously didn''t want to involve himself. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t mind at all. However, she doesn''t like to be dogged. If she wants to know something, she will check it by herself. Of course, she said that she was tired is not a pretext, before refining so many nine ghost fireflies, really a little tired. Since he is not willing to let himself follow, it is better to take advantage of this period of time to keep good spirit. Ling Yuan saw that she looked a little indifferent, so she was really tired, and did not force her anything. Yingji saw the situation immediately ordered the maid around her, let them take Mujing glass down to rest. The city Lord''s house is very large, and the most important thing is the room. She saw Mu Jing glass follow the maids go, the canthus of her eyes slightly Yang, happily hook up the corners of her lips. In a moment, Mujing glass was arranged in a remote courtyard. It was to her taste to see the secluded and quiet place. Thinking that Ling Yuan could not return for an hour and a half, she simply sat on the bed with her knees crossed and began to meditate and refine her soul. It has to be said that refining the nine ghost fireflies has brought her a lot of benefits, and her divine consciousness has been greatly improved. With her present divine consciousness, she can basically cover half of the city Lord''s mansion. "Kowtow, kowtow..." Just as she looked inside and condensed her soul, there was a knock on the door. The knock on the door is not urgent and slow. It is particularly prominent in the open and quiet place, giving people a strange feeling.Mu Jing glass heard the knock on the door, slowly open his eyes, slightly frown. Because she had just tried to get her mind out to check, and found that there was no one outside the room at all. Not just outside the door, there was no sign of life around the courtyard. "Kowtow, kowtow..." A moment later, there was another knock outside the door. Mu Jing Li pursed her lips and asked, "who? Can I help you? " Unfortunately, after waiting for half a sound, there was no one outside to answer. The silence gave people a creepy feeling, and the temperature of the whole room was constantly falling. At this time, she is very sure of one thing, that is, her feeling is absolutely right. The one outside the room is not a person. "Small Chen Chen, can you probe the circumstance outside the door?" Mu Jing glass thought for a moment and asked. In fact, she didn''t expect star Chen to give her any useful information, because it was only a spirit. What''s more, the connection between itself and Lingjun tower is hindered. I''m afraid it can''t sense anything. Can be beyond her expectation is, don''t say to her reply, star Chen that side pressure root can''t contact. Her connection with lingjunta was completely blocked by something. This made her heart sink, thinking that she could not sit here waiting for death. No matter what it was that knocked on the door, she had to go out and have a look. It is not the way to solve the problem that soldiers come to cover the water and hide themselves here. On the contrary, once the other party does something, he will be more passive. Of course, she did not immediately go to open the door, but put her hand on the door to explore. As soon as she put her hand on the door, a thin layer of ice soon formed on her arm. The ice extends all the way to the arm, and the cold runs through the whole body and into the bone marrow. Seeing this, she suddenly understood one thing, the thing outside the door is for her. It''s very likely that Yingji has something to do with her. Chapter 498 Since it is aimed at her, she can not shrink back. Mu Jing glass thought like this, he planned to open the door to find out. At this time, the knock outside the door became more and more urgent. From a light knock on the door into a knock on the door, clapping the door panel "bang bang" straight, looking at the things outside the door will break into the door. But at the moment when Mujing glass opened the door, the door was empty, and the strange cold feeling disappeared. Outside the door returned to the previous calm. But she didn''t let it go. Instead, she felt very strange. Since the unknown thing is aimed at her, there is absolutely no reason to give up halfway. Did someone help her in the dark? Who could it be? With this in mind, she explored her divinity and found many maids and bodyguards around her. But they didn''t set foot here, and there was no reason to help her. "What happened? How was the link between lingjunta and you cut off again? " At this time, the voice of star Chen rings out, the tone becomes quite dignified. Although it can''t know exactly what''s going on here, knowing is definitely not a good thing. However, Mu Jing glass did not intend to let it know what happened just now, perfunctorily said: "nothing." "How can it be ok?" The star Chen still wants to ask again, Mu Jing glass interrupts it way: "really all right, even if just had what, also disappeared now. Don''t worry. Everything''s OK. Well, I''m going to take a break. I''ll wait until it''s done. " Then she went back to her room and lay down on the bed, intending to have a rest. I thought that since someone helped her, the other party should not have any action in a short time. Unfortunately, she underestimated the other party''s determination to deal with her this time. When she fell asleep, she suddenly felt a heavy body, as if something had pulled her. When she opened her eyes again, she was in a desolate ruins. Around the dust and smoke, wandering countless wandering soul. In Mu Jing glass has not yet responded to what is going on, those wandering souls in the eyes of numbness suddenly look at her position. The scarlet eyes were ferocious, full of desire and greed, as if to tear her apart. Slightly twisted eyebrows, she quietly observed the surrounding environment, intended to escape. The number of wandering souls is too much, and she can''t cope with her present strength. "Follow me." Suddenly, I don''t know where to stretch out a hand, pull her up and run. Mu Jingli only saw a long bony hand and a straight back. He was wearing a white robe, which was particularly prominent in this chaotic world. It was like a bright moon in the turbid world, which made her feel a little trance. Then, two people continue to walk through the ruins, and finally hide in a semi abandoned room. They leaned against the wall and were very close to each other. Mu Jingli could even hear his heartbeat and feel his temperature. It''s just a pity that his face was covered with a mist, which made him unable to see his face clearly. The only thing you can see is a jade white neck and a beautiful jaw. There is also the rolling up and down of the larynx. "Don''t move." Because they were leaning against the wall near the window, they could clearly see the scene outside. Mujingli saw that ghosts were constantly passing by, obviously looking for them. As the distance between the two people was too close, she felt a little uneasy and planned to leave. But before she backed away, she was pulled into her arms. The two men collided again. Mu Jing glass slightly twisted eyebrows, not used to this kind of intimacy. But she also knew the priorities, and she had to stand there in discomfort, waiting for the ghosts to leave. Even in the process of waiting, every minute and second is very difficult. Finally, most of the ghosts were scattered, only a few were still nearby. Mu Jing glass gently pushed the other side away and said in a low voice, "thank you for your help. May I ask your excellency "Follow me." Smell speech, the other party did not immediately answer her, but pulled up her wrist to leave that half collapsed house. All the way around, went to a black river, on a canoe. Until far away from those ghosts, Mujing Glass said: "it should be safe here, can you say it?" This time, the other party still did not answer her, but waved his sleeve and showed his face. Mu Jingli looked at his face carefully, looked up and down, and found that the other side was actually a rare handsome man. Although she is not a judge by appearance, she still can''t deny the excellence of the other party. If it''s just about appearance, it''s almost the same as lengyuan. However, two people are not the same type, it is equal, each has its own merits. After a moment, she looked away a little and asked, "excuse me, where is this? And who is your excellency? ""Have you forgotten me?" Mu Jing glass obviously felt that the other side was not happy, and there was more than three points of coldness in his expression. Seeing this, she could be said to be in a daze. She blinked and said, "something happened, and I forgot a lot of things. If we knew each other before, I can only say sorry to you. I really can''t remember who you are. Please forgive me. " ¡°¡­¡­ This is the place where the soul clan is located. Your soul will come here if you are under the spell. Just now those are the most ferocious ghosts. If they stare at them, they will be more or less unlucky. I don''t know how many souls have been buried in the belly of those fierce ghosts and refined by them The other party did not say who he was, but answered another question of Mujing glass. Mu Jing glass see he is not willing to explain who he is, it is not good to ask. Awkwardly nodded, she changed the subject: "how can I get out of here?" "To cross the river, there is a way to the outside world." "Oh." Mu Jingli nodded and stopped. Just now she suddenly thought of a question. She was enchanted and appeared here. How did the other party know? Could it be that he was the same thing before At the same time, in the temple of the Lord''s house. Ling Yuan was listening to the priest''s report on the results of divination, and suddenly felt "cluttered" in his heart. He was very flustered. He twisted his eyebrows, made a pause to the priest, turned and went out of the temple. Seeing this, Yingji''s heart sank and called, "my Lord, where are you going? The priest is talking about the key point, you... " "Continue later." Ling Yuan threw down a word and left. It was too late for Yingji to stop her. Of course, even in time, she would not dare to stop. Now things should have become, their repeated obstruction may have the opposite effect. But she couldn''t wait here, so she ran after her. Chapter 499 In a short period of time, Lingyuan rushes into the courtyard with great strides. The door is closed and the courtyard is quiet. He stepped forward and kicked the door open. He walked into the room and saw Mujing glass lying on the bed. Seeing her lying there quietly, it seemed that everything was back to a few months ago. His heart suddenly sank. He went up to him and said, "Ali, wake up." "My Lord, this This is... " Yingji pretended to be concerned and went forward to investigate. Her beautiful and proud face showed a trace of sadness. She had intended to pretend to care, and then send someone to catch the culprit. She had been with the priest all the time, and she could not be blamed for it. Then wait for a month or two, and it''s over. The woman was cursed by the priest, and it was difficult for the immortal to save her. The LORD would definitely not blame her because she was alone. After all, there are not only Asura people, but also Luosha people behind her. However, any rational person will not have an evil relationship with her because of a dead person. After so many years, she hopes to climb up and unify all the nationalities around her day and night. That is to say, one day, she can stand beside the man in front of her and join him in the grand event to unify the nine secluded and human world. So no one can break her plan. Whoever interferes with her will die. But she made a fatal mistake. She was so confident that she ignored Mu Jing Li''s position in Ling Yuan''s heart. Without Mu Jingli''s company, Ling Yuan is no longer the fox who is gentle and evil, but the demon lord Jiuming, who is decisive, cruel and cruel. For Jiuming, there was no reason for everything. In particular, the other side touched his scale. Jiuming slowly raised his two fingers to explore the neck of Mujing glass, and his breath sank down at the speed visible to the naked eye. Just as Yingji opened her mouth, he suddenly grabbed Yingji''s neck. The slender neck became fragile in his hands, and could be crushed with a pinch. But he didn''t directly kill Yingji, but gradually tightened up his strength. His scarlet and cold eyes were filled with deadly poison, "say, what did you order people to do?" "Big Let go, my Lord Yingji didn''t expect that in just a hundred years, Jiuming became a hundred times more terrible than before. She could clearly feel that he really wanted to kill her. She had not felt the murderous spirit for a long time, because no one dared to do so to her. In the past, those who tried to challenge her beyond their capacity had already been destroyed, and they could not even leave a wisp of spiritual knowledge. The priest did not expect that things would develop to this point. He was still very confident in his own means. Knowing that the woman who might bring about changes was dead, he hastened forward and said in a deep voice, "my Lord, the Asuras and the luochas, and even those humble soul clans are all crawling under your feet. Mr. Yingji is your most loyal subordinate. You will chill the hearts of all the Jiuyou people by doing so. " "Oh? It''s a pity that I hate people who are smart Jiuming didn''t talk to the priest any more. Instead, he bent his fingers into claws and pulled him to the front of his body with his powerful soul power. He refined the priest into a pair of dead bones. Then, the dead bones broke in response to the sound, and disappeared in the world. Yingji saw this scene, her pupils shrank and her eyes filled with tears. But her pride forced her to hold back her tears, and her lips trembled and said, "my Lord, you You killed the priest? Why? Yingji doesn''t understand. What did the priest do wrong? What did Yingji do wrong? The matter has not been investigated clearly, you... " "I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. You''ve always been smart, and you know how to use ancient forbidden incantations. It was a perfect plan to hold me back and start with her. It''s a pity that she has a wisp of divinity in me. I''ll get her back soon. As for you, I will not kill you for the time being, because you are not worthy to die at my own hands. " After Jiuming said this, he forced Yingji''s soul to be arrested, and then followed the imprint left by his spiritual consciousness to the Bank of the river. "He? Oh, interesting. " Jiuming is aware that there is another person''s breath besides the breath left by Mujing glass. He slightly hooks his lips and raises a smile of evil and sycophant. It seems that the dream is only a dream, sooner or later will wake up. No, before he could pull away from his dream, someone couldn''t wait to break his dream. Well. What should come will come eventually. It is impossible to hide. Since some people don''t want to make him feel better, he won''t let the other party be satisfied. Ali, you won''t let me down, will you? With this in mind, Jiuming swings his sleeve and splits the river into two. All of a sudden, the huge waves and howling in the river made the whole river muddy. At the same time, Mu Jing glass saw pulling his man to stop and asked, "what''s the matter? Why stop all of a sudden? " "Someone''s coming."The man, that is, Duanmu Rongyan sighed low and raised his eyes to the rolling clouds in the sky. At this time, the wind mixed with whimpering cry, is the voice of the soul shivering and crying. The one who can make the soul clan afraid and stir up the storm will not do what he thinks except that person. It seems that he is still a step slower. Smell speech, Mu Jing glass has not figured out the key, see a red shadow passing by, nine Ming has appeared in front of her. That pair of scarlet eyes is extremely cold, does not see the gentle deep before. Mu Jing Li looked at the familiar and strange man standing in front of him, twisted his eyebrows and hesitated: "you..." Is it Lingyuan? It seems, but the temperament is totally different. Seeing her suspicion, Jiuming didn''t explain it immediately, but waved and said, "a Li, come here." "Don''t go." Duanmu Rongyan subconsciously took her hand and looked at Jiuming, "before she fell into a magic array, she was almost attacked by a corpse puppet. Where are you? She fell into the realm of fierce ghost. Where are you? Since you don''t protect her well, you shouldn''t provoke her again. You know, there are things you can''t ask for. " "It''s not up to you to teach me how to do things! It''s just the remnant of a Protoss. Oh, it''s not a Protoss now. I''m not a ghost, but I''m still obsessed with my own woman? " Nine Ming sneered and looked at Mu Jing glass again, "a Li, come here, I''ll take you out of here." "That..." Although Mu Jingli feels that lengyuan is a little strange, she still trusts him more than Duanmu Rongyan. However, she should have some expression when she was saved twice. Silent, said: "you saved me twice before, I wrote down this favor. In the future, if you can get my place, just ask. But please let me go first. " Chapter 500 "Are you going with him?" Duanmu Rong Yan Mou color gradually sink, eyes mixed with a kind of disappointment like sad complex emotions. See Mu Jing glass heart a Lin, chest hair stuffy. She was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously, "you Who is it? We used to... " It can''t be true? Did she leave any romantic debts before she lost her memory? Why look at her with a kind of "heartless man"? No, even if you forget a lot of things, but a person''s temperament and preferences will not change. She is still very confident in her character. It should not happen. She knew exactly who she liked. So she glanced at Jiuming. She turned back and looked at Duanmu Rongyan, pursed her lips and said, "no matter what relationship we were in the past, you saved me twice today. I will keep this kindness in mind. But now, please let go, will you? " In any case, it was a fact that she had been saved, and she didn''t want to make it too ugly. Nine Ming see Duanmu Rongyan is not willing to let go, brush sleeves, such as electricity. In his and Duanmu Rongyan on the palm of the moment, he took Mu Jing glass''s hand and pulled her back to his side. Then the palms of the two men parted, and a strong force burst from them. "Boom", the ground split a gap, the ground shaking. Mu Jingli''s hair bun was scattered by the wind of the palm. She squinted and opened it with difficulty. She saw a Black Mist emerging from the other party''s body, shouting wantonly as if to swallow him up. Seeing this, she opened her mouth and couldn''t help but concern: "are you ok?" "Oh, it''s interesting that the geniuses of the protoss have fallen here. What''s more interesting than a Protoss who shouts and kills demons all day long and thinks that he is noble and becomes a half demon? I suddenly felt that there was no point in dealing with you. Ali, let''s go. " Jiuming chuckled and raised his eyebrows, which showed his good mood. Mu Jingli was held by him and went farther and farther. Until the figure gradually disappeared in the blue and black sky, his mood was still very complicated. I don''t know why, I feel sorry and heartache. Obviously for her, they only met for the first time today, and the time they spent together was half a day. How can you feel like this? "Why, you can''t bear him?" Jiuming endured all the way, but he didn''t, and his heart was almost drowned by his own vinegar. He didn''t want that person to leave a little imprint in Ali''s heart, and forget everything. Mu Jing glass smelled speech rolled a white eye, staring at him, "I haven''t asked you to settle accounts, you are to arrange my first, isn''t it? Are you really Lingyuan? Who are you? Just take this opportunity to talk to me. Although I followed you just now, it doesn''t mean that I will forgive your deceit. If you want to cheat me again, we''ll go our separate ways here, and we''ll do our best ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiuming is in a hurry to find someone, but he forgets his disguise. He was too aware of the woman''s temperament and knew that it would not work to hide it again. She''s hard hearted and will do what she says. For thousands of years, he waited for so long to find her, and finally met her again. He could no longer bear to be separated. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I am Lingyuan and Jiuming. Ali, don''t you understand? No matter who I am, my heart to you has never changed. I''m not trying to hide it. Do you want to believe me? " "It depends on your attitude." Mu Jingli did not rush to a conclusion, because she found that she knew too little about him. The only thing she can be sure of is that she likes this man, or even love him. Even if she forgot a lot of things, she was sure that she had never loved anyone as much as she loved him. She even wanted to spend the rest of her life with him if she could. But also because too much love and care, she is more careful, do not want to Ling Yuan to her any concealment. At this moment, Jiuming understood Mu Jing glass''s firmness and determination. Then he sighed and said in a deep voice, "do you really want to know? No regret? If I say that everything in the past was not good, even cruel to you, do you still want to know? Ali, I only hope you will always be safe and happy. I don''t care about anything else. " "I want to know. You know what? I lost the memory is not complete, now the happiness is also illusory. I''d rather be sober and miserable than live like this all my life. " Mu Jingli went back. Hearing the answer, Jiuming laughed at himself and said, "OK, you come here." Mu Jing glass smell speech forward a step, see nine Ming raise a hand in her eyebrow heart lightly. In an instant, countless pictures flashed in her mind, and finally settled in one picture. The scorched land was devastated and corpses were everywhere. A girl who describes some embarrassment, looking at a familiar face in the past disappeared in front of her own eyes, only feel like a knife in a knife, sad. She regretted that she had killed her relatives and friends and so many people because of her wrong love.In particular, brother Yan, they had a engagement, but she failed him, and indirectly killed him. Ironically, she had to admit one thing. Originally, in that period of time in Jiuyou, she had fallen in love with her enemy quietly and lost a heart of her own. Even though she strongly denied it, the fact was the truth and she could not deceive herself. The only thing she could do was to warn herself with a curse. If there is an afterlife, we must return his brother''s love and marry him as his wife. She has been betrayed in this life and can only be used to pay the debt in the next life. With this in mind, she slowly raised her eyes and looked at the man standing in the ruins, who was the love of her life. But she was wrong. It''s a terrible mistake. The only way she could think of atonement was to die with him. "Tick, tick, tick..." The girl was bathed in blood and her white clothes were dyed red with blood. She looked at the man opposite with a smile and said, "Jiuming, I love you all my life. I don''t regret it. But you must pay back what you have done wrong. Now, can I go with you The picture comes to a sudden stop here, and Mu Jing glass is in the memory of the scenes of the past, unconsciously already tears. All the questions hidden in her heart had answers at this moment. She had hurt two people who loved her deeply. The one she loved had been entangled with her fate from a long time ago. The memory of that a Li, originally should be an innocent girl. But because of the opposition between God and devil, he became a victim of war. In her opinion, Protoss and demons are not fundamentally different. In fact, where there is any difference between good and evil, it is simply that one group deliberately discredits the other because of its fear of the rise of another clan in order to satisfy their own self-interest. In order to eradicate each other, they will not hesitate to put a criminal hat on each other. But just because she was a member of the protoss, she had to bear a sense of guilt imposed on her. How innocent, how pitiful? She thought it was her fault to die, but what was her fault? Because of falling in love with a foreign race? Chapter 501 no She felt there was nothing wrong with her love. To be wrong, we can only say that nature makes people miserable. It''s just Can she continue to be with Ling Yuan? Although she is no longer a member of the protoss, her brother Yan is still there, and the descendants of the protoss are still there. Now the demons are back, and they are going to fight with the Protoss and the human race. She can''t be alone. Some hatred has been generated, only blood can be calmed down, not her or lengyuan a word can be resolved. If you stop it by force, I''m afraid it will attract a backlash. What should she do? Mu Jingli felt that she was very upset. On the one hand, she was her relatives and friends, and on the other was her lover. What could she do to calm down the fighting and resolve the hatred between them? Nine Ming see her for a long time did not say a word, eyebrow heart tight frown, a heart gradually sink, eyes light dark down. He looked at Mujing glass and said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to feel embarrassed. If you want to choose them, I won''t blame you. Come on, I''ll see you out of here. You don''t belong to Jiuyou. I forced you to. " Originally is his wishful thinking, Why drag her to sink together? He didn''t want to go through the tragedy of the previous life again. If it was destined that they could not be together, he thought that he only wanted her to be able to be safe and happy forever. That sentence was not meant to make her happy, it was his real idea. But what he didn''t think of was that at the moment when he turned around, a small warm hand tightly held him. Then she said, "don''t you say that the velocity of time here is different from that of the outside world? Just think of me as selfish once. Would you like to take me to visit Jiuyou? I didn''t have a place to go in the past life. I want to make up for it in this life. " As for those choices, she did not want to force herself to choose them now. It''s better to let everything go. However, she still some can not put down Duanmu Rongyan, thinking at least to see him leave safely. He came to Jiuyou to rescue her. She couldn''t ignore her feelings. So she pinched Jiuming''s hand and blinked, "no matter you are Jiuming or Lingyuan, you are the only man I have ever loved. Brother Yan is different from you. She is no different from my brother in my heart. You wait for me, and I''ll take him away and follow you, OK? " "Do you annoy me if I disagree?" Jiuming said coldly. He would not agree with him if he followed his temperament. He didn''t die just now because he was looking at her face. On the other hand, he didn''t want to bully the weak. But he also knew that if he did not agree, she was afraid that she would leave a knot in one''s heart, and would always read that person. Now that she has spoken, he can''t be too mean. Finally, he could only endure the unhappiness in his heart and waved, "forget it, you go, go back quickly." "Well." Mu Jingli breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she couldn''t help feeling a little elated, because she knew how difficult it was to let this man give in. He was willing to do this because he really cared about her. I really love her. So she couldn''t be too heartless, and immediately stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the cheek as a reward. It''s also about showing your attitude. Sure enough. Nine Ming Leng for a moment, the face softened a lot, no longer as before as smelly face. Mu Jing glass see effective, and close to his ear whispered three words, and then turned toward the road to go. I don''t know if brother Yan is still there. With this in mind, she could not help but quicken her pace. Fortunately, when she approached, she could still see the white figure. Duanmu Rongyan didn''t expect Mujing glass would come back, so he didn''t cover up the pain of suppressing the evil Qi in his body. The veins in his forehead and temples were bulging, and his whole body was trembling, obviously very uncomfortable. Until Mu Jing glass approached, he did not have time to adjust the good state, let her see his own embarrassed side. In fact, Mu Jingli still has a lot of memory loss, many things can not remember. But Duanmu Rongyan is no longer the benefactor who saved her twice. It''s her family and the one who makes her feel guilty. She didn''t know how to recognize him. She opened her mouth. She was silent for a moment and said with concern, "how are you doing? Are you okay? Before, he said you What''s the matter with half demons? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Rongyan did not open his mouth, but gazed at her with some congestion in his eyes. So he was very strange to Mu Jingli. She thought about it and did not ask again. Instead, she put out a hand against his back heart and ordered: "close your eyes and concentrate. I will help you suppress those evil Qi first." A moment later, she saw that the evil spirit was almost suppressed, and she said again, "I''ll take you out of here.""No need." Duanmu Rong Yan shook his head and looked at her, "are you really not going with me?" "No, you Take care of yourself. " Mu Jingli still felt that he was in a mess and didn''t think about many things clearly. So before she wanted to understand everything, she didn''t intend to let Duanmu Rongyan know that he thought of the past. She didn''t know how to deal with it. Finally, Duanmu Rongyan left alone. She watched his back gradually disappear and turned to look for Jiuming. As a result, he was already standing behind him, almost bumping into each other. "What are you doing with me? Don''t believe me? " Mu Jingli said that she might be a little sensitive, but she couldn''t help thinking. After a pause, she said, "I''m sorry, I think too much. Don''t mind. He''s gone. Let''s go, too. " "Well." Jiuming feels her emotional change and knows that she has been suppressing herself. Although only let her see a part of what happened in the past, it is difficult to keep calm when anyone knows about them. She did not question herself or cry hysterically. She was quite reasonable. But reason doesn''t mean she doesn''t really have ideas, so he decides to give her a little more time. Some things have to be faced sooner or later. It''s better to know earlier than later. So when they entered the city where the soul clan was located, they kept silent all the way. Neither of them spoke. When he came into the gate of the city and met several soul clans, Jiuming suddenly remembered something and said, "I was negligent about Yingji. You can rest assured that I will give you an account. It''s just that she can''t die yet, so I''m just pulling her soul out. " "If you don''t, I almost forgot. In fact, after a bit of tempering, I am still too weak. You can''t be around me all the time. If I''m not strong enough, there may be a second Yingji, a third, a fourth in the future. I remember, the soul clan has a soul tower, isn''t it? If I can get in there, maybe I can get some harvest. " Chapter 502 "Are you going to the meditation tower? No way. " Jiuming almost didn''t think about it, so he denied her idea, because no one knew what kind of place it was. Every year, there are countless soul clans entering into it, in order to fight hard to get rid of the low status of the soul clan and condense the entity. Correspondingly, the soul power will soar with it. However, the cost is huge, even can be described as tragic. Because nine times out of ten people who enter the tower will fail, they will either enter the underworld and reincarnate, or perish. The vast majority of the people who died in smoke and ashes. Even if mujingli is not a soul clan, it is likely to face these two results. But these two results are absolutely unacceptable to him. He went through a lot of hardships, and even cut his heart into two. He turned into a lengyuan to find her company. He finally hoped to meet her and fall in love with her. He did not allow any accidents. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that he would refuse so quickly. He didn''t even think about it. He felt a little unhappy. She looked up at him and asked, "what are you worried about? I just want to be strong as soon as possible and be able to be with you in the future, not to be a burden to you. Don''t you allow that? I don''t want to hide behind you all my life. Do you understand? " "I can protect you." Jiuming didn''t want her to work too hard. He was willing to protect her under his own wings. Hearing Mu Jingli say so, although he was secretly happy, he felt that she deserved to be the woman he liked. But on the other hand, he was worried about whether she was questioning his ability and felt that he was unreliable. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want her to take risks, but he can''t afford to have an accident. Mu Jingli looked at the obstinacy of his eyes and sighed: "after all, you still don''t believe me. You think I will fail, right? Why don''t we get married. Didn''t you say that before? When you become your wife, your soul will be bound to you "By that time, you''ll find me everywhere, won''t you? If you still don''t agree, it''s that even the minimum trust is not willing to give me, and we have nothing to say. You send me away from Jiuyou, we will I don''t have to meet again. " Then she stopped looking at him. Smell speech, nine Ming squint eyes son, voice cold heavy, "you want to leave me? Is it to draw a line from me? " ¡°¡­¡­ Did you really listen to me? Is that what I mean? Forget it. It''s not a good idea. I''ll stop talking At this time, Mujing glass is really a little angry, but also a little disappointed. She thought the man knew himself and would respect his choice. However, he did not expect that he would not give in once he retreated again and again. In that case, there is nothing to say. She was not the kind of woman who couldn''t live without a man. The big deal is to return to single. Anyway, she won''t change her mind. She must enter the meditation tower. In her opinion, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you want to improve your strength after leaving Jiuyou, it is difficult to find such a good opportunity again. Jiuming didn''t expect her to be so stubborn that she said she would go. Seeing this, he felt powerless to a person for the first time and chose to compromise for the first time. He grabbed her and sighed, "it''s up to you. Don''t go. But what you said just now counts. " "What''s the matter?" Mu Jingli didn''t expect that he would compromise, so he didn''t react. Nine Ming face a cold, "you are not deceive me?" "You mean marriage?" As soon as Mu Jing Li''s words were uttered, he turned his head away in an awkward way, and his ear tip showed a suspicious red color. She chuckled and said, "I didn''t lie to you. If you promised to send me into the meditation tower, I would marry you naturally. But can you find a witness? " "Let''s take you somewhere." Jiuming''s face did not change. In fact, he was impatient. Mu Jing glass was pulled to a place by him and asked in doubt, "where are you going to take me?" No, it''s a coincidence? Where the soul clan lives, can we really find a witness? However, Jiuming did not explain, but said, "you can follow me." "Well, don''t pull me, I''ll go myself. You haven''t said whether you promise to send me to the meditation tower. Promise me first Mu Jingli said that he would not go, and stood looking at him. She is not so easy to fool, when the time comes to compensate his wife and fold the soldiers will be miserable. Seeing that she refused to leave, Jiuming looked at her, "how do you want me to promise? I''ve always been a man of his word. If you promise, you will fulfill your promise. But you have to promise me one thing. Getting married here is just a formality. If we leave here in the future, we will get married again. " He is the demon lord and the king of the demon family. How could his marriage be so hasty? It must be known to all.We need the blessing of the whole world. What''s more, there are no relatives here after all, such a wedding is too perfunctory. Mu Jing glass smell speech some speechless, twist eyebrow to look at him, "why so much trouble? Marriage is a matter for both of us "That''s not the same." Nine Ming shook his head, "I don''t mind trouble." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, since you don''t mind the trouble, I don''t care. Then let''s make a deal. We can''t go back on it. " Mu Jingli wants to discuss a promise first, and then discuss other things when he leaves here. Seeing her promise, Jiuming was in a good mood. In a moment, the two people walked through the streets, more and more remote, and finally came to the foot of a barren mountain. Mu Jingli saw that there was no grass here, but there was a thick black fog in the direction of the top of the mountain. He wondered, "what is this place? What is that black fog It''s strange that there are people living in such places? Hearing her words, Jiuming did not answer, but raised his eyes to the top of the mountain. A moment later, a charming voice rang out: "this is not the place you should come. If you enter here by mistake, please go back quickly." ¡°¡­¡­ Qing Aunt When Mu Jingli heard that voice, the whole person was stunned there, and his eyes were red instantly. Especially remember, when she followed Jiuming to Jiuyou, she was not used to it. At that time, he found a person to take care of her daily life. Later, gradually, they became more familiar with each other and achieved a period of unforgettable friendship. That person is aunt Qing. Later, she never saw her again in the war between gods and demons. At that time, she thought that she was not there. She did not expect to meet again here. "Little glass?" The charming voice rose again, and the black fog on the top of the mountain suddenly surged. A black shadow appeared in front of her in an instant. I saw that woman''s face covered with black yarn, body shape concave and convex, a look is a unique woman. As soon as he saw Mujing glass, he immediately put her in his arms and gave her a big hug. He didn''t want to let go for a long time. Chapter 503 Mu Jingli was held by her, and she could even feel her body trembling slightly. Even though she didn''t think she was the kind of person who was easy to be moved, her eyes were hot and her nose was a little sour. At this time, smelling the fragrance of youtanhua on Aunt Qing, Mu Jingli hugged her back, and suddenly felt kind. To comfort her, he raised his hand and patted her on the back. "Wuwu, you heartless girl, you have come to see me for such a long time. At the beginning, I said to go. Did you put my mother in my heart? Thanks to my pain, it''s a pain in vain. You girl''s heart is so cruel. When she knew the news, she cried to death! " Yin MuQing holds her and talks about her, but she has the posture of crying more and more sad. Mu Jingli felt a little bit big, so he could only comfort him in a soft voice, "aunt Qing, I''m not right in the past. I''ll make amends to you. Don''t cry any more. If you cry too much, it will not be beautiful. " "Dead girl, you can really stab your aunt''s weakness." Yin MuQing got up and glared at her, wiping tears and taking out a small bronze mirror. I saw that the bronze mirror was exquisitely made, and the handle was polished to be discernible. It can be seen that the owner has been carrying it with him, and he is a person who loves beauty very much. Although she knew that Mu Jingli didn''t want her to be too sad, so she deliberately said that, but she couldn''t help holding a bronze mirror and taking photos around. Fortunately, it''s still beautiful. Mu Jing glass see this move really works, can''t help but lift lips a smile, thought suddenly back to the past in the nine you that period of time. At that time, she always felt that she hated Jiuming and forced herself to see him as an enemy. So she never had a good look at the scenery around her, and her whole mind was to leave Jiuyou. The only thing that can make her feel less difficult is that she met her aunt Qing in those days. Although she has never been a good wife and good mother, her love is no less than that of her mother to her daughter, which can be said to be both mother and friend. Later, she quietly left Jiuyou, and did not say hello to her aunt, but also afraid that she would be too soft hearted to leave. In fact, at that time, she had already fallen in love with Jiuming and loved Jiuyou. But she did not dare to admit, so she deceived herself and constantly hypnotized herself. She told herself that the demon clan was her enemy, and she must cut off everything here. At this time, I think it''s funny. Yin MuQing put away the bronze mirror and looked at her up and down. She said, "how can I look at you? This girl is more beautiful than before? Look, happy eyebrows, is there anything good recently? You and Jiuming are close to good things? " ¡°¡­¡­ Aunt Qing, when did you learn to meet again? " Mu Jingli touched his face, half convinced. Is it really obvious? Yin MuQing laughed and hummed, "have you been your aunt for so many years? You don''t know much about me. Don''t think you know me much. Come on, come back with me. Aunt Qing will make you delicious food. " ¡°¡­¡­ Aunt Qing, you can go back with you, but you can avoid cooking. " As the saying goes, no one is perfect. This sentence is obviously suitable for your aunt. Despite her profound cultivation and strong knowledge, she looks like a 28 year old girl, beautiful as a flower, which can be said to be perfect. The only thing that''s not beautiful is her cooking. The food she makes is almost as good as dark food. No. It''s said that dark food is light. If you eat the rice she cooked, you''ll have to die half a life. You can''t try it. But she is not easy to say too clear, in order to avoid hurt Qing aunt''s heart. Fortunately, at this time, Jiuming stood up and said a word to Yin MuQing, successfully diverting her attention. "Aunt Qing, Ali and I are going to get married. I hope you can be a witness for us. Here, the person closest to her is you. " "Marriage?" Yin MuQing is surprised to stare at Mu Jing glass and Jiuming. After half a ring, she turned back to Mu Jingli and said, "are you a girl finally enlightened? No more way to the dark? Well, at the beginning, I thought you two were a perfect match. He is interested in the other party, but he must be the same as the enemy. You are a good girl, but you are too stubborn to accept death. Now, I don''t have to worry about you any more. Say, when are you going to have the wedding ¡°¡­¡­ It can be done at any time. It''s easy to do it. " Mu Jing glass helpless, can only try to ignore what she said. But Yin MuQing stopped listening and objected: "no, how can I do it? You are not easy together, should let the whole nine you, no, the whole world all know. What should be done simply? Do you have any worries, girl "No. This is the result of our discussion. Aunt Qing, it''s really not suitable for big exercises. As for the future... " Later on, she just wants to reassure Jiuming. If it is really known to the world, where does she have the opportunity to practice in the concentration tower? Hearing the speech, Yin MuQing couldn''t understand it for a while.She knew it was hard to persuade Mu Jing Li to change her mind, so she looked at Jiuming, "what do you mean? Also agreed to do something simple? " "Well, it''s only temporary. There will be another one in the future. We''ll discuss with our relatives and friends first, and then we''ll have another one Jiuming also has his own careful thinking. He is worried that if he asks too much now, the girl will shrink back into the shell. It''s better to ask for a place first and then make up for the wedding later. Yin MuQing saw that the two people really discussed, sighed, "since you all said that, what else can I say? OK, just do it simply. However, what should be prepared is still to be prepared, and we can''t get things done carelessly. " "Then I''ll trouble you." Jiuming really doesn''t know what to prepare for marriage. After all, if it wasn''t for fate that made him fall in love with ALI, he would not marry in his whole life. At this time, Mu Jing glass also echoed: "trouble Qing aunt to work for us." "Silly girl, what''s the trouble? You''re no different from my daughter. What''s the trouble with your daughter''s wedding? Let''s go back with me and have a good rest. As for the rest, just leave it to me. " Yin MuQing took Mu Jing glass''s hand and patted her to the top of the mountain. Until after going up, Mujing glass did not know what the black fog that he had seen before was a powerful barrier. In the black fog, there is a world of its own, and everything outside can''t disturb it. Looking at the neat courtyard and the flowers and plants planted in the yard, Mujing glass suddenly felt very familiar. The layout and furnishings here are the same as the places she used to live in. As for the plants, they were all planted from the seeds she had brought from the Protoss. According to the law, the protoss plants can''t survive in Jiuyou, but she is surprised to find that there is a trace of aura flowing here. Seeing her surprised, Yin MuQing said with a smile, "do you think it''s amazing? You may as well guess, what is the mystery in this Chapter 504 "I can''t guess." Mu Jingli shakes his head and waits for her to reveal the secret. Yin MuQing took a look at Jiuming and said, "there is a man who is worried that these seeds will not sprout, so he moved the divine light array of the Protoss and made it a small world here. I''m just asked to look after these flowers and plants here, and I won''t be bored. " Smell speech, Mu Jing glass can''t help but look at Jiuming, a little sweet in the bottom of my heart. She is very clear, Qing aunt said "there is a person" is he, think he is really love himself, otherwise with his temperament, definitely will not waste energy on such a small matter. But then, I felt a little bitter, because at that time, their results were not good. However, after this incident, she was firmly determined to marry him. Not only for him, but also for a regret of the past life. Two days later. After all the things needed to get married, Yin MuQing began to make up himself with Mujing glass. With a comb in her hand, she combed Mu Jing Li''s hair and said, "we Jiuyou, we haven''t had any happy events for a long time. Xiao Li''er, what are your plans for the future? Stay in Jiuyou? If you didn''t let you go, you wouldn''t have... " At this point, she said, "look at me, happy day, what do those unhappy people do? Come on, let''s see which hairpin you like. I''ll give it to you. These hairpins were made by Aunt Qing herself. Each of them is a good thing. You can''t find them outside. By the way, there are Xi Fu. My aunt has also prepared two sets. " "Aunt Qing, it''s too much trouble for you. In fact, everything should be simple." Mu Jingli doesn''t want to trouble others because of her own affairs. Besides, she always feels that she owes her aunt Qing. I feel very sorry. Yin MuQing was not happy to hear that, and kept his face, "what are you talking about? Aunt Qing has no children in her life. You are my daughter. How can I be too poor when I marry my daughter? It''s all simplified. What is it like to be simple again? Come on, pick one, and you''ll be a wedding present from your aunt. " ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Mu Jingli knows that, the words are said to this share, if they push again is not appropriate. This is a piece of Qing aunt''s heart, she can''t live up to it in any case. So she picked a white jade phoenix head hairpin from the plate on the table. The Phoenix''s eyes were inlaid with a dark stone. Just holding it in her hand, she could feel that she had a lot of spirit at once. Obviously, it has the function of nourishing the soul. Yin MuQing saw that she had chosen a good one. She took the jade hairpin and went into her hair. She said with a smile, "you girl has a good eye. This is my most proud one." With that, she pointed to two sets of black wedding dresses and asked, "which one do you like?" "It''s good to be simple." Mujing glass found that the two sets of wedding dresses were both valuable. Although they were black and looked low-key, the gems and materials used in the wedding dress were not ordinary at all, and they could even be described as gorgeous. It is estimated that the whole Jiuyou can not find such an expensive and gorgeous wedding dress. In a moment, she changed her wedding dress and walked out of the room with the help of Yin MuQing. Jiuming was already waiting there. He took Mu Jing Li''s hand and worshipped heaven and earth under the witness of Yin MuQing. To the second worship hall, Mu Jing glass proposed: "wait a minute, aunt Qing, this worship, we will worship you." Jiuming has no parents, and her parents are not here. It is most suitable for her to be their high hall. Although they did not have the name of mother and daughter, they already had the reality of mother and daughter. In her heart, aunt Qing is no different from her mother. Yin MuQing is a little embarrassed. After all, Jiuming''s position is too high. He is the master of Jiuyou. Although he has been away from Jiuyou for a long time, the rules can not be broken. She is not qualified to be worshipped. Just as she was struggling, Jiuming said, "please sit down, aunt Qing. Since Ali regards you as a mother, you naturally have this qualification. " "This Well, I''ll give it to you. " Yin MuQing beamed with joy and sat down at the top of the table under the two people''s gaze. When she sat down, Mu Jing Li and Jiu Ming bowed to her. When the second worship is completed, it is the last couple to pay homage. Mu Jing glass turn back to look at Jiuming, the mood has such a moment of complexity. After thousands of years, things have changed. She is no longer the past a Li, whether it is personality or thought, there are earth shaking changes. The only constant is her love for this man. I didn''t expect that after so many years of wandering around, they would still be able to get together for a day, and finally became a relative in Jiuyou. If put in the past, she would never have thought of it in any case. However, she had promised to break her promise after all, and she still couldn''t be with brother Yan. If she can think about it in a moment, even in a moment. There is no hatred, no worry, and no unhappiness.With aunt Qing and Jiuming, everything is so beautiful, she feels very happy. But people always want to return to reality, can not always live in dreams, so there are so many helpless and regret. With such a complex mood, Mujing glass slowly worship. Three worship completed, Yin MuQing urged: "everything in the room is ready, you two go into the bridal chamber, Qing aunt will not disturb you." With that, he walked towards the door. Mu Jing glass see her said to go, subconsciously want to stop her. Jiuming said: "all human beings have to drink Hejia wine to get married. Let''s go. Let''s go back to our room with me. We''ll continue." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just a formality. Don''t be so particular about it, right? Now that we are married, are you afraid that I will run away? " Mu Jing glass some helpless, inexplicably still some nervous. Just now, when Aunt Qing was present, I didn''t feel it. At this time, they suddenly felt some dyspnea and the atmosphere was embarrassing. But Jiuming didn''t give her the chance to refuse. He took her hand and went back to the room. After Mu Jingli sat down, he poured two cups of wine, handed one of them to her and asked, "how do you want to drink this Heying wine?" ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you want to make a toast? " Mu Jing glass some speechless, took the cup around Jiuming''s arm, the cup to his mouth, "understand? Just do as I do. " "Well." Nine Ming nods, according to Mu Jing glass''s action, will cup to her lips. Seeing the situation, they looked at each other with a smile. After a sip of wine, he suddenly took Mu Jing glass''s slender waist and put half a mouthful of wine into her mouth. A strong aroma of wine mixed with the cold breath of men bumped into Mujing glass''s heart, which made her a little confused and completely forgot to respond. And it''s this amazing time that I was almost taken apart and swallowed by someone. Chapter 505 "No Just at the critical moment, Mujing glass is struggling to find a trace of reason. She clenched her skirt tightly and pushed Jiuming away breathlessly. "Don''t make a fuss. It''s just marriage, but I didn''t get into the bridal chamber. What''s more, I''m not allowed in my present situation. Don''t you forget that I''m still a soul? If it had not been for the wedding dress and the hairpin on my head, I would have been unable to hold on to it Since she began to practice soul power, she has been able to condense her soul. It''s just that it can''t last too long. It''s not a complete condensation. This period of time because Jiuming has been with her, her cultivation can be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds. Gradually, she is about to forget that she was enchanted and her soul was separated from her body. The reason why she wants to go to the meditation tower is to further enhance the soul power and achieve the real condensation body. However, at this time, it is mainly to avoid the bridal chamber. To be honest, she''s not ready yet. She thinks it''s too fast. It''s not only a physical problem, but also a psychological problem. There are many problems between her identity and her position. Even if she doesn''t mind, Jiuming is the demon lord, representing the whole demon family. Whether she admits it or not, the demons are on the opposite side of human beings and Protoss. She lives in this world, can not only care about herself, but also consider all aspects. In fact, she knows that she has been running away from it all these days. But escape can not solve the problem, sooner or later we have to face all that. As soon as she thought about it, she felt a little out of breath and seemed to have a big stone on her chest. Therefore, she has not been able to settle with him without pressure. But Jiuming didn''t think it was a problem. Everything was not a problem in his mind. The only thing he cared about was Mu Jing Li''s idea. At this time, he looked at her scarlet cheek and asked, "don''t you want to marry?" "I..." Mu Jingli doesn''t know how to open his mouth so as not to hurt him. Just as she hesitated, Jiuming interrupted her and said, "needless to say, I know. Don''t worry. I won''t talk about it again until you nod. " It is impossible to say that you are not disappointed. But he could probably guess what she was thinking and what she was worried about. After a pause, he said again, "Ali, if one day, let you choose, you Forget it "Choose you." Mu Jingli almost did not want to say the answer, because she did not want to see his lost appearance. He had thought about himself enough, and she could not let him down any more. Once upon a time, she chose to oppose him for the sake of the protoss, and finally let him die in her hands. In fact, she was very clear, with her ability, if he really started, she would never kill him. But he didn''t do anything. Later, he even approached her and protected her with the identity of Ling Yuan. He had done enough for her, and he didn''t owe her anything. On the contrary, she always owes him. So, she''s already figured it out. In this life, she will not let him live alone. She will spend the rest of her life with him. Jiuming was already ready for her to give up again, even thinking that she might be hesitant. In fact, he didn''t want her to be the enemy of himself and the whole world. There are her relatives among human beings and her friends among the descendants of the Protoss. Those people can not say that they can give up. He can understand. So when he asked questions, he regretted and decided to end the topic. But to my surprise, Ali chose him. At the moment when he heard the answer, something seemed to burst in his heart. He was so happy that he couldn''t help it. He didn''t know what to say to express his feelings. I just feel like everything I''ve done is worth it. Even if he gave up for those people in the future. For a time, two people look at each other speechless, the mood is somewhat complex. A moment later, Jiuming first broke the silence and said, "you have a rest, and I will send you to the meditation tower tomorrow." "Well." Mu Jingli nodded and Jiuming continued: "your body, I will put into the divine light array. You are a Protoss. When you come back, I will help you... " "No. You don''t have to put it in the divine light array. " Mu Jingli thought about it and said, "I''m your wife, not a Protoss. By the way, what should I call you in the future? May I call you Ayun Such as husband or husband, she is still a little unable to shout out. He has been calling himself Ali, so he should also call his name, should it be appropriate? Although he is Jiuming, he is also Lingyuan, so it is not wrong to call him a yuan. Nine Ming nodded, "with you." The name of Lingyuan represents a new beginning. They are not what they used to be. Naturally, there is no problem with this name.As for the future. Anyway, they will have a formal wedding, and then he will teach her how to change her mouth. No hurry. Mu Jing glass see him nod, relaxed tone at the same time exhibition Yan a smile, "that you also hurry to rest, this period of time hard you." Nine Ming looked at her face, suddenly Leng Leng God, quickly turned away from the room. He was afraid that he would stay any longer, so he could not bear to leave. If you really want to stay, it will be hard for you. The next morning. Mu Jing glass took off her wedding dress and wore a long red dress. Obviously, it''s a very simple style. Even for the convenience of action, many improvements have been made. It''s not so good-looking. It''s just very close to the body. Even so, let Jiuming shine. Because he likes to wear red clothes, preferring red red. At this time, he could not remember how long he had not worn clothes of other colors. I used to think that black was too dark and too far away from her Protoss background. When I stood with her, I didn''t match her at all. So gradually he changed his preference, as she put on the red dress. Although I occasionally wear clothes of other colors, they are in the minority. Mu Jing glass see his a pair of eyes tightly coagulate oneself, self-examination a time, doubt way: "so look at me to do what?" "It''s nothing. It''s beautiful." Jiuming quickly moved his eyes and looked at the black tower in the distance. "Let''s go. It''s time to start." "Well, I''ll go and say hello to Aunt Qing." Mu Jing glass nodded and walked towards Yin MuQing''s room. She reached out her hand and was about to knock on the door when the door opened with a squeak. Yin MuQing stepped out of the threshold and asked, "little glass, do you have something to do with aunt Qing?" "Well. Aunt Qing, I''m here to say goodbye to you Mu Jingli thought for a moment, or said: "I have already agreed with him, and he will send me to the meditation tower in a moment. I don''t know how long it will take to get out, so... " "Wait, where do you say you''re going?" Yin MuQing opened his eyes in disbelief, for a time he thought he had heard something wrong. Chapter 506 Mu Jing glass had to repeat again, "go to the meditation tower." "My God! No, absolutely not Yin MuQing shook his head and looked at Jiuming. "She''s going to make a fool of herself. Are you sure? She doesn''t know where it is, and you don''t know? " This is just a newlyweds. It''s time to be as close as glue. How could you have such a mind? When Jiuming hears the speech, he purses his lips and doesn''t speak. If he can really follow him, he naturally doesn''t want Ali to go to the meditation tower. But he was too aware of Ali''s temperament. Even if he didn''t nod her head, she would run away secretly. Rather than make two people unhappy because of that, it is better to follow her and send her to the meditation tower in person. Mu Jingli didn''t want to be misunderstood by Aunt Qing, so he quickly explained, "aunt Qing, don''t talk about him. It''s all my own idea. For a long time, I have neglected the cultivation of soul and body. I just want to take this opportunity to cultivate myself. You don''t have to worry about me. I know in my mind that you won''t make fun of your own life "Do you know what you think?" Yin MuQing has a black face and is anxious and angry in his heart. Mu Jingli is good and bad, and promises again and again. It is not easy to persuade her. He hastens Jiuming down the mountain. The two men went all the way to the location of the Ning Shen pagoda, and looked at the high black tower. Mu Jingli said, "you don''t have to stay here these days. Go ahead. When I come out, I''ll try to get in touch with you. " She knew it was hard to wait and didn''t want him to suffer any more. However, Jiuming didn''t answer. Instead, he raised his right hand and nodded at the center of her eyebrow. "This spiritual knowledge can save your life at a critical moment. Don''t be arrogant. If you can''t bear it, contact me and I''ll take you away." "Well." Mu Jingli touched the jade hairpin given to her by his aunt and turned to walk towards the Ningshen tower. She did not dare to say too much, and she did not dare to look back, because she was afraid that she would be reluctant to leave. "All in line, one by one. I''ve thought about it before I go in. I can''t get out if I regret it. See, this tower has nine floors in total. If you have the ability to go to the ninth floor, it means the success of condensate body. After coming out, even if it is soaring, do not worry about a good place to go. But if you fail, it''s up to you to die, or you''re going to the Styx, it''s up to you. " When Mujing glass line into the line, they heard the side of the Luocha guard while maintaining order while explaining. Most of the people in line here are low spirited people who want to fight for their future with their own lives. She is different from them. She wants to train herself. Just when she was in line, the voice of star Chen suddenly rang out: "do you really want to be good? Into the meditation tower? In fact, as long as you leave Jiuyou and return to Lingjun tower, you can still practice without taking such risks. " "Where have you been before? I can''t call you out. " These days, she has been trying to contact star Chen, but he has not responded. I thought I was disconnected again. The star Chen is silent, want to say again stop, "I am not afraid to disturb your good thing?" "Are you afraid of Jiuming?" Mu Jingli didn''t believe it, so he guessed. Sure enough, star Chen immediately did not have a voice, is obviously guilty. Mu Jing glass see it like this, also did not hold on to this topic any more, the front of the story turned, "you should know something about the Ning Shen tower? Don''t play and disappear. Maybe you can help when you go in. " "All right." Star Chen relaxed tone at the same time, agreed to come down. After a short time, it''s Mujing glass''s turn to enter the Ning Shen tower. She looked at the border on the tower door and stepped in. "Hum..." A light shock sounded in her ear, she only felt a white in front of her eyes, stabbed her eyes pain. As soon as she closed her eyes, her people had already appeared in the concentration tower. At this time, there were many soul clans gathered on the first floor, including the old, the young, the tall, the short, the men and women, and even the half aged children. All of them crowded together, and no one dared to step forward easily. When Mu Jingli was ready to go forward, a pair of brothers and sisters caught her, and her sister said, "girl, you can''t go forward. There is a fire Python in front of you that can handle the fire of red lotus industry. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone. It is said that the fire Python has existed for thousands of years and is not easy to deal with. However, it likes to hear people tell stories, and if it is satisfied, it will pass smoothly. " "Oh? So you''re here to think about stories? " Mu Jingli thought it was very interesting, but Xingchen said: "don''t listen to her nonsense. These people are also the first time to enter the Ning Shen tower. How can we know so clearly? It''s all hearsay. I don''t know if the python likes to listen to stories, but it''s true that he likes to play tricks on others. It likes to eat the soul most. When the soul clan comes here, it will get into its stomach. " "How do you know?" Mu Jing glass micro pick eyebrows, some curiosity in the heart. Star Chen way: "I just know, do not believe words, you wait to see." It''s dangerous. I almost said something I shouldn''t have said. In fact, the snake had seen its owner and was beaten by her. If it was not for the defeat, he would not have been sent here by the underworld.The Ming Lord is eccentric, and the degree of difficulty is no less than that of Jiuming. Fortunately, he was too lazy to leave the underworld and to participate in the fight between Protoss and demons. Only stay in the underworld, and don''t go anywhere. Sometimes a deep sleep is hundreds of thousands of years, no one knows how many years he lived. And the fire python that guards here is his pet. Fortunately, the soul clan here doesn''t know what happened in those years. Otherwise, the master will become the public enemy of the soul clan and be thrown out by them to feed the fire python. Although Mu Jing Li doesn''t know how Xingchen knows all this, she thinks that Xingchen should not lie. Since the fire Python doesn''t really like to listen to stories, the soul clan gathered here will be very dangerous. Just thinking about it, I heard the roar of the beast, and then a deep voice rang out: "are you ready? Do it quickly, or I''ll swallow you all. " "I I''ll go first. " Standing in the front of an old man shaking hands, shivering across the front of the iron bridge, the figure gradually disappeared in front of the public. After that, a few people went to the bridge every few minutes. Just when it was about to turn the two brothers and sisters, Mu Jingli stopped them and said, "you go behind me. I just thought of a wonderful story." "This How could that be fun? " The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, and the elder sister immediately blushed. In fact, they don''t tell any stories at all. The reason why we entered the Ningshen tower is for a legend. It is said that there is a fairy grass on the ninth floor of the meditation tower. Take it to find the Hades and ask him for a request. She and her brother died, but the family could not die. All their families are cursed, which can only be solved by Hades. They also have no way, just thought of this step. Chapter 507 Smell speech, Mu Jing glass toward that pair of brothers and sisters kind smile, "it doesn''t matter, walk together, there is a mutual care." Meeting by chance, the other party is willing to remind, in her view, is very valuable. In this chaotic world, everyone pursues the philosophy of self-protection. Everyone sweeps the snow in front of his door and doesn''t take care of the frost on other people''s tiles. Don''t say a word to remind, don''t fall into the well and add insult to injury. So she was willing to take the two brothers and sisters with her, and did not want them to die because of the hearsay. After all, this is the meditation tower. Once there is a mistake, it will be the end of ashes. The two brothers and sisters were very grateful when they heard her words. The elder sister took the initiative to introduce him: "my name is Jiang Ruo, and this is my brother Jiang Heng. I don''t know. What do you call a girl? " "You just call me Ali." Mu Jingli didn''t refuse to tell her real name just to be on guard against them. It was her special identity that worried about bringing them trouble in the future. She didn''t want to affect anyone because of herself. After introducing each other, Mu Jingli plans to take his brother and sister together on the bridge. Can not wait for them to come forward, a seemingly emaciated woman in green then said: "can you take me with you?" Her soul looked very weak, pale and weak. Although the majority of the people who enter the Ning Shen pagoda are the soul clan, most of them can''t coagulate the body, but few of them are so weak. Mu Jingli looked at her and did not immediately nod. Jiang Heng hid in Jiang ruo''s arms. The scene was once a little awkward. The woman in green looked at their faces. She could not help but put all her hope on Jiang ruo''s body. She begged, "take me, I I promise not to drag you down. " "Ali, look..." Jiang Ruo has always been soft hearted. Seeing her alone, he couldn''t help hesitating. But she did not dare to make decisions alone, so she subconsciously looked at Mu Jing Li and wanted to hear her opinions. Mu Jing glass glanced at the sight cast around him and said, "you are the master." Then he turned and walked towards the bridge. In a moment, when she got to the bridge, she found that the farther she went, the farther away the noise behind her. I know that the bridge is a barrier, and the two sides of the bridge can be regarded as two worlds. When she got off the bridge, a scorching heat wave came, and with a blazing wind blowing to the surface, it was like being in the middle of a sea of fire, and felt very uncomfortable. "This What''s this place? It''s terrible. " I do not know when, the woman in green has gone to Mu Jing glass side, the whole person has pasted up. Mu Jing glass looked at her coldly and said, "if you are afraid, you can go back in time." "Miss Ali, don''t you like me?" The woman in Tsing Yi was about to cry. She looked as if she was humble to the extreme, and her face was a little pale than before. Jiang Ruo saw this, while protecting his younger brother, he said: "you follow us, don''t disturb Ali, she wants a story." To tell you the truth, it''s not surprising that this woman is afraid, even she is afraid of it. If it had not been for her brother, she would have had to pluck up her courage. I''m afraid she would not be better than her now. Qingyi woman heard Jiang ruo''s words, although some reluctant, but still to her side moved a few steps. Seeing that she was no longer noisy, Mu Jing glass turned back and began to observe the surrounding environment. It can be said that the place where they are now is a flattened mountain peak. Apart from the bridge, there is only one road ahead, surrounded by cliffs. It has to be said that the structure of the meditation tower is very strange. It looks like it''s nine floors, but there''s a hole in it. So there was nothing to be hesitated about. She lifted her step and walked forward. At this time, the voice of star Chen rings out a way: "I already perceived that the breath of fire python, you are careful, it is nearby." Nearby? Mu Jingli''s feet are slightly stunned. Does the heart say that there is an array here? So, is everything around you real or illusory? If what you see is not the road, where is the real road? As she looked around, a deep, deep voice rang out: "human, start telling your story. Just before you came a few human beings, the story is not new, has entered the belly of God. I''ll give you a chance. If you tell a bad story, you will all be eaten by the God "Good It''s terrible. " The woman in green hides behind Jiang Ruo and looks around nervously. Mu Jing glass locked the location of the fire Python through Xing Chen''s reminder, and said in a deep voice: "xiaochenchen, you must have a way to deal with that fire python, right?" Although it was just a guess, she was quite sure. Because from the talk of star Chen can know, it knows that fire Python very well. Since storytelling doesn''t work, there''s no other way.Of course, it''s best not to do it. Otherwise, it would be a waste to use her current cultivation and Jiuming''s divinity to deal with it. You know, there are eight storey tower above, and I don''t know what danger will be encountered. Star Chen finally found a sense of existence, heart: hum, just a fire python, is simply a small meaning. If the former owner, it can be scared to death. Thinking of this, it said to Mujing glass: "you just need to release your soul power, and it will naturally let you go. However, the boa constrictor has to put on a show to save face. " ¡°¡­¡­ But I can''t tell stories. " Let her tell a story, let him kill more easily. Star Chen was choked by her answer for a while, way: "tell what you like, otherwise, tell the story of you and Jiuming." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass can''t help but have some doubts about Xingchen''s words, always feel that its method is some perfunctory, not very reliable. But when things got to this point, she could only be a dead horse doctor. She coughed her throat and said, "once upon a time, there was a man and a woman..." At this time, hidden in the space of the fire Python in the feeling of her soul at the same time, eyelids jump, almost run. Heart said that how did that crazy woman run to the concentration tower? It''s not coming after it, is it? It has been sent here by the owner, it has been very miserable, OK? Do you want to kill them all? No. This woman''s soul strength is weak a lot, he can take advantage of this opportunity to eat her, revenge. Maybe the owner will call him back if he knows he ate the woman. But it''s not her plot, is it? Pretending to be weak, tempting him to show up and beat him again? When the fire Python thought of the past, he couldn''t help shaking. He felt from his teeth to scales that there was no place without pain. It can be seen that the former Mujing glass has left much psychological shadow on it. Chapter 508 Forget it, let them go with one eye open and one eye closed. Anyway, this is the first level and the first pass of the concentration tower. There are countless difficulties and dangers behind it. I don''t need to take risks. Fire Python thought about it, or decided to let Mujing glass go. Because her story is so bad that it looks like a conspiracy. It''s better to send the female evil star away as soon as possible. It''s out of sight and out of mind, so as not to pollute its ears. "All right, all right, don''t talk about it. You can go there. Hurry up, I''ll count dozens. If you don''t leave, you''ll have to go into the belly of God! " The fire Python pretends to be a real tunnel. But do not know the inside story of Mu Jing glass is a muddle, ask Xingchen, "this also OK?" "Didn''t I tell you to do what I said? Can I still pit you? " Star Chen thinks, it seems that so many years have passed, this fire Python is not only good at level, but also smart. I''m afraid the God put it here to exercise it. Otherwise, it''s the same as it was thousands of years ago. I don''t know how to be beaten and killed hundreds of times. Speaking of speaking, it also thanks the host. The story of Jiang ruo''s brother-in-law and the woman in Qingyi''s meeting Mu Jingli is so hard to tell that they have already turned pale. I think it''s over. Qingyi women even think about how to save their lives, depending on them seems to be unreliable. It was hard for them to accept that the fire Python had loosened its mouth and intended to let people go. They felt that all this was really fantastic. "Go." Mu Jingli didn''t know whether the fire Python would go back on his regret, but he thought it was better to leave quickly. So they left the Python''s territory and went to the other side of the stone road. I saw that the stone road around the burning red lotus industry fire, seems to be able to burn everything. Even if they were all souls, they couldn''t stand the heat. "Ali, what should I do? I can''t stand it any more. " Jiang Ruo protected his younger brother tightly, sweating and blushing. The woman in green stood behind her, shouting as she walked, and the magic sound pierced her ears. Mu Jingli also knew that if it went on like this, they couldn''t stick to the opposite side, and could not walk to the entrance to the second floor. But she had nothing to do with it, and she couldn''t think of anything useful. Looking at the stone road in front of her, she estimated the distance a little. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she pulled Jiang Ruo with her left hand and the clothes of the woman in Tsing Yi with her right hand. During this period, she exerts her soul power to form a shield around herself, and the sound of fire burning on the shield can be heard at any time. A moment later, when Jiang Ruo stepped on the last stone slab, Mujing glass suddenly threw them to the opposite side. But she was already full of holes, and she fell down. Jiang Ruo exclaimed at this, and subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold Mu Jing glass''s hand. But she fell so fast that Jiang Ruo couldn''t hold her at all. He could only turn his head and look at the woman in green, "don''t look at it, come and help." "No, I don''t want to go! What should I do in case of fire? That''s red lotus fire. I''ll die. " The woman in Tsing Yi shook her head again and again, but refused to help. Jiang Ruo didn''t expect that this man was so selfish. He could only greet his younger brother, "Xiaoheng, come and help!" Although Jiang Heng was young, he and his sister had a very good relationship and listened to her very much. Although he knew that the fire might burn him, he still held out his hand and grabbed Mujing glass. But even with his help, it didn''t help. Do you have a good conscience? She is to help us to become like this, is we drag her down! How far do you think you can go by yourself? You can''t go down without us. Well, if you don''t help, we''ll see where you can go ¡°¡­¡­¡± If the woman in green can enter the meditation tower, she has already known the horror here. But she had no choice. If she didn''t come in, she would be sold by her cruel father to the noble of Luocha. Once sold, she can only become a plaything and rations for those nobles to practice. She has no way to live. If she can get into the city tower, she may not be lucky enough to enter the city tower. You can get rid of your humble fate. She knew that Jiang Ruo was right. With her own words, it was really difficult to pass through the meditation tower alive. It''s obviously safer to walk with them until you find someone better. With this idea, she hesitated and struggled, or went up to save Mu Jing glass, several people finally out of danger. Fortunately, Mu Jingli was wearing a hairpin sent by her aunt before entering the Ning Shen pagoda. Her soul power continued to flow. Slowly, her injuries began to improve.While she was meditating, she heard the woman in green come forward and say, "Hey, I just saved you. You should know your kindness and try to repay it. I don''t need you to do anything, just protect me from the tower of concentration. " After hearing this, Jiang Ruo was angry and scolded: "bah! If I had known you were such a person, I would never let Ali bring you here. You said that you saved Ali. Was it just in the fire python that Ali helped you? How can you be such a selfish and shameless person in the world? You go, as if we didn''t know you "You What qualifications do you have to say about me? Do you think you can get here with your brother? Isn''t it up to her? " The woman in Green said angrily. "What do you say?" Although Jiang Heng couldn''t say anything, the relationship between them had always been very good. Hearing that the woman in Qingyi said that her brother was an oil bottle, Jiang Ruo was in a hurry, so he slapped her on the way up. "Pa!" After a crisp sound, the woman in green covered her face and fought with her. Mu Jingli frowned in meditation and communicated with Xingchen: "since we can get in touch with each other, you should also be able to help me heal?"? I remember you said that there is spirit spring in Lingjun tower. Can you get two bottles for me? It''s too slow to heal "Yes, yes, but be careful not to be deceived. You shouldn''t be meddling. You won''t get hurt so badly without them. " Star Chen heartache ground rebukes a way. Mu Jingli was warm in his heart and said, "I took the Jiang family brothers and sisters to repay them for their kindness. You don''t know that I am a person who has revenge and gratitude. Now that it''s clear, I won''t protect them like that. As for the other one, I have other uses with her. " She has never been a good person, her heart is very small, can only pretend to care about those people. As for the lives of others, she didn''t care at all. Jiang''s sister and brother''s reminding grace, she has returned, the rest depends on their own fate. Of course, she doesn''t mind helping if she can. As for that woman, I can''t control her life or death. Chapter 509 When mujingli broke into the tower, he was in a continuous mountain on the edge of the North Sea. Looking at the cloudless sky, xuehuang''s thoughts were emptied for a moment. After careful calculation, they have lived here for a long time, but they still haven''t heard any news about mujingli. Even the son-in-law of the demon king of the North Sea and the demon lord Jiuming lost their trace in the shipwreck. The northern sea demon clan suffered heavy losses, and the king and Princess of the North Sea demon were greatly injured. But Rao is so, the northern sea demon clan is still searching for information about foreigners, and the demon king is also looking for her queen everywhere. Of course, it is impossible for her to go back. I''m afraid that Mu Ting will not set foot in Beihai for the sake of her life. Now, Xiao yunyun and Xiao Xiang''er''s family are not easy to reunite, but they only lack the little girl. As the atmosphere becomes more and more depressing, her mood becomes more and more depressed. She felt that if it went on like this, everyone would go crazy. Sighing again, she got up and went to Qingming''s room. Thinking that he is a member of the Qinglong clan, ah Chen has a contract with the little girl. Maybe he can find out something. "Kowtow, kowtow..." Bai xuehuang knocked on the door of Qingming''s room. Qingming opened the door and saw that it was her. She twisted her eyebrows, "how can it be you again?" "Are you polite, little fellow? Good or bad, master, who are you always looking at with a straight face? What about the little green dragon? You let it out. " Bai xuehuang glared at him. Qingming didn''t open his mouth and didn''t make way. When the two sides confronted each other, a Chen came out and said, "Qingming, let master Bai come in. I owe my injury to master Bai, who can recover so quickly. I don''t think he has any malice. He''s just worried about my sister. " "Listen, little green dragon is still popular." Bai xuehuang snorted and walked around Qingming. At this time, a Chen has recovered the appearance of a young pianpianpian. Seeing Bai xuehuang looking at herself, he said in a warm voice: "master, I only know that my sister''s breath is a little unstable. It seems that she is injured. But I couldn''t reach her, and I was worried. I feel the connection between her and me is getting weaker and weaker, but there is no way "Can you sense her general position?" Snow White Huang thought for a moment and asked. A Chen shakes his head, "cannot feel, she does not seem to be in this place." "Not in this place?" White snow Huang frowns slightly and turns to leave the room. At this time, Mu Yunting, luonanxiang and mu xiuyao returned to the valley where they had hidden one after another. Almost every day, the three people go out early in the morning to inquire about mujingli''s news, but every day they set out with hope and come back disappointed. It''s still the case today. Luo Nanxiang''s eyes turned red as soon as he thought of his daughter who had suffered so much. She wiped her eyes and looked at Xiang Mu Yun ting and said sadly, "husband, where on earth do you think lil will be? We''ve almost turned over the whole North Sea, but we can''t get any information. Before, I couldn''t stay with her and Yao''er. I was ashamed of them. I''m not a qualified mother. I can''t even protect my own children. " "Well, don''t blame yourself. I don''t think Li''er and Yao''er have ever blamed you. In fact, it is useless for me to be a father. If I can protect you, how can I... " Mu Yunting has always lived in a deep sense of remorse. Over the years, he has been practicing hard to protect his wife and children from being threatened by anyone. But I didn''t expect that he didn''t have time to say a word with his daughter, and that happened. Seeing that his parents were in a bad mood, mu xiuyao felt that it was no way to go on like this. Their ability is limited after all, it is better to ask for help. Thinking of this, he looked at Mu Yunting and said, "Dad, I just got a message that the people of the demon clan, led by LAN Po of the blue family, have begun to attack the city and occupy the territory. It''s not a good way for us to find it. We''d better go to liuguangzong first. My master is there. The disciples of Liuguang sect are all Dan masters. The sources of information must be wider than ours. I really can''t contact Duanmu elder of xuanyunzong and Mr. Shang. He is good at divination and may be able to predict his sister''s situation. If you nod, I will contact Zhuo Yu Zhuo''s business is all over the world, and it has become more and more popular recently. It is not a problem to cover their departure. Smell speech, Mu Yunting and Luo Nanxiang look at each other. Before they opened their mouth, the voice of snow white Huang rang out: "what else do you want to do. Now the outside is full of demon''s minions, so many of us aim too big, it is not easy for them to find out. Isn''t Zhuo Yu a friend of lil''er? Let him help save the trouble. " "Well, then Yao''er, you can arrange it as soon as possible. Now nothing is as important as your sister''s. We must get to know her as soon as possible. " Mu Yunting clapped. Therefore, mu xiuyao contacted Zhuo Yu and prepared to go to liuguangzong.As soon as Zhuo Yu heard that they needed help, he personally arranged everything and arranged the trip properly. When Uncle Mu is present tonight, we will arrange everything for him. As for this side, don''t worry about it. I will continue to send people to inquire. Miss Mu has her own destiny. She will be OK. In fact, at this time, no news is good news. " "Brother Zhuo, I''ll trouble you." Mu xiuyao was grateful. Zhuo Yu waved his hand, "where is this? I can stand firm in Zhuo''s house and do business so big, thanks to miss mu. Without her, I don''t know where to fool around. The people of the demon clan don''t know the relationship between me and Mu girl. If you need help in the future, please do not hesitate to ask. It will be much safer for me than for you to do it yourself. " "Good. You are the same. Be careful yourself. " Said Mu xiuyao. On the other side. Qixia mountain of xuanyunzong. After the calculation, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Duanmu Rongyan, who was sitting opposite him. "At present, she can''t be counted. If you don''t worry, I''ll go to Jiuyou. But you can''t leave now, or I can''t explain it when the Lord asks. Now those people of the demon clan have lost the restraint of Jiuming and become more and more reckless. And that Lamper, in particular, didn''t see that he was a character before "You don''t have to say that much. I won''t leave without permission." Duanmu Rongyan words down, will candle you called out, "you take it to go, let it leave protective glass son." "No, candlelight will stay to protect you. The last time you entered Jiuyou without permission, it aroused the evil spirit on your body. I haven''t said you yet. Please, can you cherish your body? If anything happens, what will happen to the restoration of the protoss? Is it all on my own? " The more shanglinxi said, the more depressed he was. Facing Duanmu Rongyan''s willfulness, he was angry and helpless. Chapter 510 Duanmu Rong Yan half voice did not say a word, secretly told the candle you, "you should know how to do." "Master, he is right. If candlelight leaves, what will you do?" Candle you some cry for the master, the master is clearly so good to that human, but she does not appreciate it at all. It''s really hurt the master''s heart to forget the master. What if she was a Protoss in a previous life? After so many generations of reincarnation, is she still her? In short, it just felt that the host was not worth it. But Duanmu Rongyan couldn''t bear it. He said coldly, "you just need to do what I said. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to follow me any more." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s time to go Candle you helplessly sighed, it has lived for such a long time, nothing is afraid, afraid that the master does not want it. It is said that the snake should be beaten seven inches. The master really pinched it to death. The second floor of Ningshen tower. Mu Jingli''s injury has recovered to 7788, so he and Jiang Ruo and others climbed the ladder leading to the second floor. As soon as they entered the second floor, the channel closed automatically, and they had no way back. The woman in green, also known as romance, was startled by the huge noise. Seeing that the road behind her was cut off, she was so anxious that she turned around, "what can I do? How do you say the passage is closed? " "If you don''t go back, what are you afraid of?" Since Jiang Ruo had a fight with her, he did not give her a good face. The romance snorted and said, "what do you know? The channel on each floor is absolutely safe, but it''s different here. There are hidden dangers everywhere. There is no way out. In case of danger, where to hide? " "Then you can stay here." Jiang Ruo was too lazy to argue with her again, so he took up his brother''s hand and walked forward. Mu Jingli has been used to their quarrels and has no intention to persuade them. His whole mind is on the observation environment. If you look around, you can see a very dense and verdant forest in front of you. There was only one path, winding and secluded, and I didn''t know where the other end of the road led to. After going through all kinds of things on the first floor, she knew at the first sight of the jungle that this place was a mixture of emptiness and reality. What you see in front of you may be a substance or just an illusion. But if you want to pass, it won''t be easy. After the death of the first floor, she has more and more understood how difficult it is to climb the ninth floor of the Ningshen tower. It is not too hard to say that it is extremely difficult. No wonder there are so many people entering the tower every day, but very few people can really get out. After some observation, she walked up the path into the woods. Jiang Ruo saw that she was gone, but also quickly pulled his brother to keep up. "Shasha Sand... " As the forest is very quiet, any wind and grass become particularly clear. Mu Jing glass felt more strange as he walked in. Jiang Ruo suddenly found something shining in the distance. When she got close, she pointed to the flash and said, "look, is that blood soul spirit?" "Blood soul spirit? Where is it? " Before Mu Jing Li opened his mouth, romance stretched his neck and looked up. We should know that the blood soul essence is a good thing, which can nourish the soul and enhance the soul power. Outside, even if she sold her, she couldn''t buy the size of the nail plate, but now she saw a whole piece. Romance exclaimed and covered her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t care about anything and ran to the other side quickly. Jiang Ruo saw that Luo Man Er had passed, and he was very anxious and angry. He also planned to follow him. She thought that such a large piece of romance could not be in vain. Digging it out for her brother might relieve her brother''s pain. But as soon as she was about to go over, Jiang Heng grabbed her. Point to a direction and signal her to look up. It didn''t matter. Jiang Ruo was shocked. Because the direction my brother pointed to, there were countless green pupae hanging on it. Look at the size of the pupa, the package inside is absolutely not to be underestimated. Mu Jing glass also saw those pupae along the direction pointed by Jiang Heng. She frowned and asked Xing Chen, "have you heard of blood soul essence?" "Yes, what''s the matter? It grows in a dark place, lives on blood and nourishes the soul when it grows up. But it''s not serious. What do you do with that? Do you see the blood spirit? You should be careful. There may be moths around you. If you are entangled with that thing, you will have no way to live. " After listening to Xingchen''s words, Mu Jing glass has guessed about those green pupae. She looked at the direction and said to Jiang Ruo, "those are the pupae of the soul eating moth. It seems that many people have found that piece of blood soul essence, but in the end they have become the food of the moth." "My God! Shall we remind Roman After all, Jiang Ruo is kind-hearted after all. After seeing those dense green pupae, she can''t bear it.Although she still hated romance, she was still cruel to watch her die. Mu Jing glass shrugged, "you are free, but look at her now, I''m afraid you can''t listen to any advice." She has never been a good person. There are too many people dying in front of her. She does not have so much kindness to spread. Now she just wants to find the way to the third floor as soon as possible and leave the meditation tower as soon as possible. Jiang Ruo saw Mu Jing glass go away, thought about it, or to Luo Man Er called: "you come back quickly, there are soul moths there!" "Cut." Romance sniffs at Jiang ruo''s warning, only feels that she is alarmist. It was just that she was afraid that she would take away those blood soul spirits, so she made up some soul eating moths to frighten her. I have never heard of any soul eating moth. When Jiang Ruo saw that he had been shouting for a long time, romance turned a deaf ear, and his heart was very anxious and angry. Want to rush to pull her away, but dare not close. Soon, the green pupae on the tree moved one by one. The overwhelming soul eating moth is like a gust of wind, sweeping through the blood soul essence, frightening romaner desperately running towards mujingli where they are. While running, I still don''t forget to pick some blood soul essence. I don''t want to die for money. Mu Jing glass see the situation, naturally do not want to be implicated by her, very fast toward the depth of the forest. Jiang Ruo thinks that he has no ability to save people, so he runs away with his younger brother. Just when they all thought that romance must be in danger, another group ascended the second floor of the pagoda. Judging from the number of people, there are at least 30 or so people. The first man saw the blood soul essence in Roman''s hand, and his eyes brightened. He said to all the people behind him: "quick, go and save people. Those soul eating moths are afraid of light and can shoot them with all their arrows. " "Yes." The people obeyed their orders, and the leader became a hero and saved Roman. Although romance is selfish, she still knows how to choose at the critical moment. She quickly presented a large cluster of blood soul essence to the person who saved her. She cried bitterly and said, "thank you for your help. These blood spirit spirits are collected by me at risk of death. I give them to you. I hope you don''t dislike them." "How?" The first one took over the blood soul essence and enjoyed the look of romance worship. Seeing that she was not dead, Jiang Ruo felt relieved and envied romance''s good luck. Mu Jing glass just glanced coldly, then went on to the forest. Chapter 511 "Roar..." A burst of animal roar came, Jiang Ruo was scared to go quickly a few steps, close to Mu Jingli''s side, "this is the roar of the beast, is there any soul beast in this forest?" "Everything is possible." Mu Jingli thought of the blood soul spirit just now, and guessed that there were other good things in the forest to enhance the soul power. But correspondingly, there are dangers everywhere. I haven''t been exercising for a long time. Now it''s a good opportunity. She asked Xing Chen as she walked forward, "you sensed the breath of fire Python before, but now you should also be able to sense the breath of those ghosts and beasts?" "Of course, I also know where the soul power is strong, and there may be treasures to enhance the soul power. Wait, you''re using me as a dog? " After the star Chen knows hind to realize, almost son gas half dead. It''s just an artifact. Is the demand for it a little higher? For so many years, it''s OK to be a gardener to serve those precious miraculous herbs. Now he has to be used by his owner as a dog. Is there any more pitiful spirit than it? The most irritating thing is that the master has forgotten it several times. Mu Jing glass was broken through by it, and he didn''t feel embarrassed. He sighed: "don''t say it''s so bad. It''s called a lot of hard work, OK? You don''t want me to die here, do you? If you increase your soul power, you will have a better chance of winning in the next crisis. Small Chen Chen, do you say? " "If you say so." Star Chen already gave up struggling, had a ton way: "go to the left front, the highest tree around the soul force is relatively rich." "Good!" Mu Jing glass praised a sentence, then according to the star Chen said to do. The result, of course, is that the harvest is full. But she did not have a person to swallow, but left part to Jiang Ruo and her brother. Not far behind them, romance and the team have been following Mu Jing Li and others. She found that Mujing glass can always find the baby accurately, so she had other thoughts and greedily wanted to possess those treasures. So she got close to the head of the person''s ear and said: "brother Qu, you see, the man named Ali has found a lot of good things. But they didn''t give us any money. They took it all by themselves. If we go on like this, they will take away all the good things. What shall we do? It''s better to... " "What do you think?" Qu Tai, who is called "brother Qu" by romance, turns her eyes and stares at Mujing glass. There is a light of lust and evil in her eyes. In fact, he has been staring at the two people in front of him for some time, and has not started, because he still does not know the strength of the other side. Another reason is that they don''t know the surrounding environment and worry about the danger. But after walking for such a long time, there was nothing wrong with him, and he couldn''t help the lust in his heart. In the first layer, they sacrificed a lot of talents to get through by fluke, and their hearts have been holding fire. They are different from those ordinary soul clans. They come in for the ninth layer of legendary treasure. So the strength is much stronger than the general soul clan. More thoughts. If it had not been for Roman''s mention, he would have been observing for a while. But now I listen to her and I don''t want to bear it any longer. Seeing Qu Tai staring at Mu Jingli''s back, romance enviously bit his teeth and said to him, "the three of them are weak. It''s too dangerous to walk in such a large concentration tower. Why don''t you let them go with us so that we can take care of each other. With Ali''s ability, we must have gained a lot. " "Well, you have a point. But what if they don''t want to? " "Why? Brother Qu is kind and wants to protect them. If they don''t appreciate it, then... " Romance snorted in her heart, thinking that Tai was really not a good man. Just this way down, can not less take advantage of her. But in order to survive, she put up with it all one by one. Now he has obviously targeted Mu Jingli and their guilt can not only be suffered by her, but also can''t let them take all the benefits. Isn''t that Ali very strong? She wants to see when she can hold on to so many people on Qu Tai''s side. Qu Tai seems to be moved by romance, but he doesn''t act rashly. Instead, he says to romance, "you have some friendship with them. Why don''t you go and talk to them. There are so many crises in the concentration tower. The three of them are too dangerous, so we can say that we are willing to let them in. " "This..." Romance cursed and looked at him plaintively, "it''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s really There seems to be some misunderstanding between us. Brother Qu, you can see that I almost died in the mouth of those soul eating moths just now, but they But they didn''t want to help. I''m afraid I would have... " "Well, it''s not appropriate for you to say so." Qu Tai thought for a moment and called for someone, "you go, tell them we''re willing to let them join in and ask what they mean.""OK." After listening to Qu Tai''s words, people in the team looked at each other and laughed at each other. The meaning was self-evident. Are men, each other know each other''s heart small nine nine. It has been a long time since I came here. Except for the beauty with a logo around the captain, they have been monks for a long time. Even if you can''t taste it, you can have a good time. Therefore, the person who was called almost did not have any hesitation, received the order and walked toward Mu Jing Li and others. Mu Jing glass heard not far from the sound of footsteps and did not look back, is still busy with the matter. Jiang Ruo looked back and said, "isn''t that the man who saved Roman before? What are you doing here? " "Don''t pay attention." Mu Jingli left three words and went on. The man was stunned to see that she had gone like that, and rushed to catch up with her. "Girl, two girls, you still have a child. It''s too dangerous to walk in this meditation tower. Why don''t you join us and take care of each other. " "No need." Mu Jingli slightly twisted his eyebrows and went on. That person smell speech but did not give up at this point, but ran to Mu Jing glass in front of her. Then a few more people came up. Mu Jingli knew that the comer was not good, and said, "I am used to going alone, and I don''t like to be with strangers. There''s nothing else to trouble you to get out of the way. I don''t want to do it. " "Well, it''s still a stubble." Some people sneer, there is humanity: "the disposition is hot good, I like the disposition hot." "You What are you going to do? " Jiang Ruo is a little afraid, while protecting his brother, he goes to Mu Jing glass. She is different from Mu Jing Li, she is very clear that she is not the opponent of these people. Seeing that she was afraid, Qu Tai said with a smile, "girl, we are also kind-hearted. Why be so indifferent? Sometimes it''s better to know the current affairs, don''t you think? " Chapter 512 "Ah Ali, I want to Otherwise... " Jiang Ruo has the heart to compromise, because she is not willing to die here. She and her brother are not rivals at all. She thought, even with a Li, in front of so many people can not get good, it is better to follow them. In any case, the worst result will not lead to death. As long as she can leave alive and succeed, she can pay any price. But mu Jingli is different from her, she will not compromise with these people. She came here to practice, not to be a slave to them. Even if she didn''t have to think about it, she knew what kind of situation the association would face once it was settled. However, she did not force Jiang Ruo, but said, "if you want to be with them, you can go there." "Then you..." Jiang Ruo was a little worried about her. After all, after walking together for so long and suffering from common sorrow, it was impossible for him to have no feelings at all. Qu Tai''s face became gloomy as he listened to their conversation. He didn''t expect, the words all said on this, this woman unexpectedly so ungrateful. There is no woman in the world that he can''t conquer, not to mention that she can accurately find the position of those treasures, which is undoubtedly a great help. However, before he had any action, a soul beast came out. Translucent body, very similar to the size of a dog. As fast as lightning, fangs can easily tear up the soul. Even though Mujing glass has been able to condense for a short time, it still dare not underestimate it. "Ah Just at the mouth of their conversation, a soul beast leaped up and attacked Jiang Ruo. Jiang Ruo had never seen so many ghosts and beasts. He had already scared his three spirits out of sight. He even forgot to resist. He just subconsciously protected his younger brother in his arms. Seeing this, Mujing glass grabs a light arrow from Qu Tai''s team and throws it in the direction of the soul beast. "Poof..." The light arrow did not enter the body of the beast, and it soon dissipated into a wisp of smoke. However, one after another, the light arrows carried by Qu Tai and others were reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they were soon overwhelmed. The men kept qutai in the middle and retreated all the way to the woods. At this time, romance screamed while fleeing, and fled to Mu Jing glass in a panic. She saw a soul beast towards this side, flashed a cruel, a push out of Mujing glass. "Ah Seeing this, Jiang Ruo screamed with fright. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes and did not dare to look there. Naturally did not see Mujing glass on the ground roll around, with a very tricky angle to avoid the attack of the beast. I saw her arm a support, a foot on the body of the beast to kick. Get up from the ground by inertia, and then head for where Roman is. "Ah! What do you want to do? Let go, let go of me Roman screamed hysterically, kicking and beating, and turned pale with fear. But mu Jing glass this time is not a bit soft, for those who want her life, she has always been a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. Since she wanted to let herself die in the hands of ghosts and beasts, it was natural for her to taste the taste of being bitten by them. So no matter how she struggled, Mujing glass did not let her go, but threw her to the ghosts and beasts. This time, Qu Tai and others are too busy to look after romance any more. There was no one to save her, and she was unable to save herself. She was soon torn to pieces by the beasts. Seeing that romaner was buried in the mouth of the beast, there was not even a residue left. Jiang Ruo seemed to see his own end and could not move. Mu Jing glass quickly pushed her and said to Xiao Jiang Heng, "take your sister with you!" As for her own, she did not leave with the crowd, but ran in another direction, intending to distract the beast''s attention, so that her chances of escape would be greater. It never occurred to me that she ran into a maze by mistake. I don''t know when, the spirits and beasts that are in pursuit of him suddenly disappeared, replaced by a thick white fog. Mu Jing glass around the circle and circle, never found the way to the outside. Simply do not go, find a place to sit down, cross the knees to practice, refining the soul power absorbed before. Gradually, she felt her soul condensed a lot, and it was not far away. Bored, she thought of the star Chen, half seriously and half teasingly asked: "can you sense where the exit is?" ¡°¡­¡­ Are you finished? I don''t know. I can''t sense it. " See star Chen gas jump feet, Mu Jing glass flutter Chi a smile, "tease you, temper is quite big. Small Chen Chen Chen, how do you say you are so lovely? I really want to see you. I must be very cute. " "You still can''t remember the past?" Star Chen silent half ring way.Mu Jingli shook his head and sighed, "there are still a lot of things that I can''t remember. Memory is just like a lot of pieces. And then the pieces are all mixed together, messy. When you have time, you can tell me more about the past. Maybe I''ll hear more, and I''ll remember. " "What do you want to hear?" "You can just say whatever you want, just say what you think." Mu Jing glass finished lying on the grass, closed eyes to listen to the star Chen about the past. Listen, listen, there is a buzz in her ear, the white fog suddenly dispersed. Originally quiet space, become noisy, even can hear the voice from the front. "Qi Yan really took great pains to kill me, and actually let you chase me here." A young man sneered. "Little Lord, don''t blame us. We are also obedient. If you don''t die, the second lady and the second young master will have a hard time sleeping and eating. Anyway, you can''t get out of the meditation tower. Let''s give you a ride and help you end your pain. The first lady and the master have left. In the future, the Qi family will be the second young master. You can''t escape. If it is replaced by the second young master''s personal guard, the young master will only suffer more. " "What''s the difference between you and his bodyguard? Have you been his running dog "Little Lord, since you are not willing to listen to advice, then we are not polite." I don''t know who called, and then there was a fight. Mu Jingli stood by the tree and looked at it, thinking that a person to so many people, it seems that there are more or less bad luck. However, it has nothing to do with her whether others will die or not. Since the fog has cleared, it is important to find a way out as soon as possible. But just as she was about to leave, she saw the young man burst out with a frightening soul power. Holding a unique shape of the machete, will close to those who have a knife to death. Seeing this, Mu Jingli picked his eyebrows, and his heart said it was a cruel man. Actually, he burned his soul to improve his fighting power, and his strength was not poor. Although he was also hit hard, so many people in the opposite side didn''t get a bargain. At this time, some of the bodyguards found the trace of mujingli. One of them yelled, "the woman is likely to be with the little Lord. Catch her!" Chapter 513 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is there a mistake? Which eye of them saw that they were with the man? Mu Jing Li, speechless, looked at the young man and called out, "Hello, can I borrow your machete?" "Then The young man hesitated and threw the machete out. Mu Jingli turned over with a kite and jumped into the air with one step. At the moment of receiving the machete, the backhand stabbed a bodyguard. "Puff, puff..." Her movements are flowing, and her soul power forms a faint halo on the machete. It is almost a knife to solve one person, more powerful than the youth''s fighting power, those bodyguards were killed in a flash. Originally before that bodyguard is to pick up persimmon soft pinch, but did not expect to be awkwardly kicked to the iron plate. The rest of the bodyguards saw that the woman''s fighting power was so amazing that they immediately felt withdrawn. But the reason why they were sent in was to complete the task, and they didn''t plan to go out alive at all. Let alone that they can''t leave. Even if they can go out, they can''t tell the second lady and the second young master if they don''t finish the task. In the end, he still died. To understand this, one of them said, "let''s go together and deal with the little Lord first." "Hehe, you are really meeting with the wind. Look, I''m so bullied that you have to deal with me. If you can''t deal with me now, you have to deal with him instead? Can''t leave everything to you? I haven''t been exercising for a long time, so I''ll play with you Mu Jing glass eyes shining, the interest is strong. There were too many ghosts and beasts in the past. If you really want to fight, you don''t have much technical content. It''s just physical strength. However, these people are different. It happens that her cultivation has reached the bottleneck period. Maybe she can find a chance to be promoted by fighting with these people. So she didn''t give them time to deal with the youth, so she attacked with a machete. "Shua Shua..." The machete breaks the wind, and its soul is like water. It is cold and bloodthirsty. Mujing glass, like a god of killing, is unstoppable, and soon solves the remaining bodyguards. When the silence returned, she threw the machete back to the youth and said with a smile, "thank you. It''s good." Then she turned and walked towards the depth of the woods, waving to the youth as she walked. Youth, that is Qi Yang Leng for a moment, quickly catch up with Mu Jing glass, "girl, under Qi Yang, do not know the name of the girl?" "Ali." Mu Jingli still reported the name, and did not intend to make a deep friendship. However, Qi Yang was deeply convinced by her valiant posture and approached: "Miss Ali, there are many crises in the concentration tower. It is too dangerous for the girl to be alone. Why don''t you go with a companion? " "I''m not used to being alone." Just at the beginning, she suddenly thought of many things in the past, thinking of her days in the "magic night". No one has been walking for a long time, and she enjoys the process very much. Besides, she was not familiar with Qi Yang. When she met him for the first time, he was besieged, which was obviously a trouble. She had enough trouble with herself, and she didn''t want to get into other troubles. Qi Yang didn''t expect that she would refuse so happily and didn''t give him a chance. I can''t help but follow her far away. After half a ring, Mujing glass passed through the forest and saw the stairs leading to the third floor. But when she went up the stairs, the stairway changed. She stood there to observe for a while, ask star Chen, "the structure here seems to be changed, what did you see?" "I see. It''s not the third floor. The reason why the pagoda is dangerous is that there are too many variables. But it has come to this point. You can only continue. Be careful. " Star Chen opens a way. Mu Jing glass slightly jaw head, just to go forward, they heard a cry. When she heard the sound, she turned her head and saw Qi Yang hanging outside the half of the stairs. She was about to fall. Seeing this, she twisted her eyebrows, walked back and grabbed Qi Yang''s hand, "hold on, I''ll pull you up." "Well." Qi Yang see Mu Jing glass tightly grasp his hand, a red face can not help but some distracted. Until he was pulled to the top, he did not return to God. He had never been so close to a woman at his age. What''s more, she has saved her two lives, which is different from others in his heart. For the first time, he felt his heart beat faster. Seeing Qi Yang standing there, Mu Jing glass thought he was scared and said, "are you ok? Why don''t you take a rest here and I''ll go up first. " She has done what she can, so she doesn''t want to waste time here. Qi Yang saw that she was going to leave, summoned up the courage to block in front of her, "wait, a Li girl. You saved me twice. I have nothing to repay. Let me explore the way for the girl in the next step. I will take care of you"No need." Mu Jingli refused again. If she had known that the boy was so clingy, she just stopped. Qi Yang didn''t step back this time, and continued: "girl, you must give me a chance to repay your kindness next time?" "Well, will you be my younger brother and servant?" Mujing Lixin knew that the boy''s family background was not vulgar, and it was absolutely impossible for him to be a servant for others. So he said that in order to make him give up. Who ever thought, he said: "OK, it''s a deal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. They even suspected that he had just been hit by those bodyguards. He was totally abnormal. However, the words out of the water, she is not good to refuse him, helpless, can only ignore him, continue to go up. Qi Yang saw that she did not refuse himself this time, and she went up the stairs with a smile. When they went up, they looked at the sand all over the sky. At this time, the voice of star Chen rings out a way: "this space has nothing, should be to let you use soul force to create a world. You try to coagulate a flower with your soul power, and you may get unexpected results "And this operation?" Mu Jing glass has not seen such a strange place, but she still did according to the words of star Chen. Soul power in accordance with her want to slowly condense, slowly condensed into a small white flower. Then, as her soul power continues to spread out, a flower cluster suddenly appears on the yellow sand. There are all kinds of varieties. Qi Yang was startled by the scene in front of him. He looked at Mu Jing glass and said, "master, is this all your condensation?" How much soul power is needed to create such a vast world? "Try it, too." Mu Jing glass signal way. "May I?" Qi Yang is not very confident and worried about making a fool of himself in front of her. Mu Jing glass smile, "of course. Next, I''m going to stay here to practice for a period of time, and I should get a lot. what about you? Stay or leave? If you want to leave... " "No, I''ll stay here with the master." Qi Yang did not want to choose to stay. Chapter 514 About a month later, the space of the yellow sand all over the sky has undergone earth shaking changes. Under the clear sky, the mountains stretch and the rivers are winding and swift. The mountain is verdant, and wild flowers are all over the mountain. Except for the absence of animals, it''s like a whole new little world. But there is no one in this space except Mujing glass and Qi Yang. At this time, Mujing glass has been able to freely retract and release the soul power, and the control power of soul power has increased a lot, only one step away from the real condensation body. But she''s stuck in a bottleneck, and she can''t go any further. But there are other gains, that is, in this month''s time, she has remembered everything in the past. My mind is clear and bright. But because she remembered, her feelings for Jiuming or Lingyuan became more complicated. She knew that several of her amnesia had something to do with him, and obviously he didn''t want to recover it. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t be here now, probably with her parents and brother. After such a long time, I don''t know whether my relatives and friends are well. Lamper is a madman and a complete villain. He is different from Jiuming. He doesn''t know what will happen to the demons under his control. I don''t know what''s going on outside. It''s impossible if you don''t mind at all, but one thing she knows very well is that she loves Jiuming. Whether in the time of the protoss, or in the human world and even Jiuyou, her feelings for him have not changed. It''s just that I can''t let go of some things he did, so I don''t know what attitude to face him. Maybe it''s time for them to be apart for a while when they leave from the stupa. She could not suppress everything in the bottom of her heart and pretend to be indifferent to continue to be with him. That''s unfair to him and irresponsible for his feelings. It may be nothing in a short time, but in a long time, nothing will happen. She didn''t want a rift in their relationship, she wanted to save it. It''s just that there is no way to save it. So I want to avoid it for a while. However, there is no need to worry about that at present, because she has not yet reached the ninth floor of Ningshen tower and has not completed the real condensation. Qi Yang followed Mu Jingli for a period of time. He saw that she became more and more quiet. The whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of gray fog, which made him unable to get close to her and didn''t understand her any more. Nevertheless, one thing he saw was that she was not happy. There are a lot of emotions in my heart. At the end of his practice, he looked at the surrounding mountains and rivers, twisted his eyebrows and said, "it''s really strange. After such a long time, why are there only two of us here? It''s not supposed to be. Even if it wasn''t the third floor, someone would have been on it. " "Well, it should be the space that only we can see. I don''t know. Do you know what dimension is? In addition to this space, there should be countless parallel spaces. When people come in, they don''t necessarily see the same scene as we do. In the future, we can ask them. " In fact, Mu Jingli is not interested in what others have experienced. She just wants to climb to the ninth floor as soon as possible. She had a premonition that only climbing to the ninth floor could help her complete the condensation. Thinking about this, she said, "I''m ready to leave. How about you? Do you want to stay here and practice, or... " "Why does the master ask such a question again? I''m going to follow you. I have gained a lot in these days. It''s time to leave. " With his current spiritual cultivation, if you meet Qi Yan again, you won''t be as hard as before. It seems that his decision was right. This woman can really bring him good luck. Perhaps their own desperate, will bring unexpected results. Even if he were to stay in the pagoda forever, the experience of this period of time would be worthwhile. Mu Jingli saw that he insisted on following himself, nodded and did not say anything. What they didn''t know was that, as soon as they left this layer, everything in the world began to fall apart and became a long sand. A new world waiting to be created has been created, waiting for a new master to come. Of course, it is not certain that the people who come here can leave as successfully as mujingli. Everyone''s fortune is different. At the same time, zhuyou has successfully entered Jiuyou, and transformed into an adult form, looking for Mujing glass for a long time. Unfortunately, he did not find the person he was looking for. The only clue came from Jiuming. During this period of time, seeing that Jiuming would go outside the Ning Shen pagoda every few days, he seriously suspected that Mujing glass was inside. Once upon a time, he had entered the meditation tower by chance. Naturally, he knew the danger inside. If Mu Jing glass has any accident in it, he may be stewed into snake soup by his master.Although he didn''t want to go in again to experience those dangers, he forced himself into the meditation tower in order to give the master a chance to do business. Fortunately, with good luck, he soon found out about mujingli in the mouth of several soul clans. After that, he began to look for the figure of Mujing glass in the layers of the Ningshen tower. I hope she doesn''t have too bad luck. She died somewhere. If not, he will die. Perhaps it was God''s blessing that he finally found Mujing glass in the mirror city when he boarded the eighth floor. When she was found, she was followed by a strange man. Although he was a soul clan, he was always of the opposite sex, which immediately raised his vigilance. A nine Ming every day and master grab people even if, this soul clan is from where to come out? No, he can''t let other people get close to mujingli. He wants to root out the trouble for the master. So, he saw Mu Jing glass and the man into a secret room, quickly followed the past. In fact, the so-called mirror city can be understood as a huge maze. The labyrinth is divided into two layers, opposite each other. To live and to die. The crisis is accompanied by surprise. Some people are buried here, while others get unexpected opportunities, which makes them soar into the sky. After entering the secret room, candle you suddenly saw the relief murals engraved on the wall. He knew that it was easy to confuse the mind after seeing these murals for a long time. See Mu Jing glass and the man is looking at the mural, he quickly went to block in front of two people. Cold calm a face, way: "don''t look, see can''t come out." "Candle quiet?" Mu Jingli has noticed the candle you for a long time, but she thinks that she has made a mistake because she doesn''t think it will appear here. However, when candle you came over, she realized that she had not admitted her mistake before. It was really him. But isn''t he supposed to be with brother Yan? How could it be here? Chapter 515 Candle you see Mu Jing glass recognized him, surprised: "you recognize me?" When he turned into human form, he was very few. Unexpectedly, Mu Jingli still remembered him. No. Before he overheard the conversation between the master and Shang Linxi, didn''t he say that she lost her memory? She can''t even recognize the master. How can she recognize him? Is it memory recovery? Thinking about this, he asked tentatively, "you Do you remember it all? " "Well. How is brother Yan? " Mu Jingli remembers that when he came to Jiuyou last time, Jiuming once said that he is now a half demon body. I think, his rebirth has paid a great price. I don''t know if there is any way to make him recover. Candle you hear her mention master, shake head, "not good." "Brother Yan, is he a half demon now? How could this happen? " Mu Jing glass thought for a moment, or asked his own questions. Candle you see her a pair of do not know what appearance, in the heart a nameless fire rubbed up. The master did so many things for her, but refused to tell her, the master is really stupid. Although the master once told him not to say anything. But he didn''t want his master to do everything in vain, even if it was made into snake soup afterwards. So the impulse under the mouth: "you say how can this happen? Not all because of you? Do you know how much the master has done for you? If you were not the master, would you think you could be revived? Later, he also used the forbidden technique... " This opening candle you is free to go, will be a pile before a piece of all said. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that brother Yan had done so much for her. The more he listened, the more guilty he felt. He felt that he owed him too much. If we say that she is the most sorry person in the world, I am afraid it is brother Yan. Seeing candle you angry, she was silent for a moment and asked, "is there any way to help brother Yan?" "If there is a way, it won''t wait until today." Candle you is very depressed, now the master''s situation has become worse and worse, may be out of control at any time. After all, he is not a demon. It is not a general danger that evil spirit and divine power confront in the body. However, they can only watch and do nothing to help. At this time, Qi Yang in the side to listen to a face muddled, do not know what they are talking about. Only one thing he can be sure of is that the person in front of him does not belong to Jiuyou, and is not a soul clan. He was silent and said weakly, "well, master, although I don''t know who you are talking about, there is a way that may work. There is a spring in the underworld, which can clean up all the filth in the world and return to the origin. It''s just that... " "Can you not falter? But what? " Candle you asks eagerly. At the same time, Mujing glass also looked at him. Qi Yang scratched the back of his head and said, "it''s just that the spring in the eye is in charge of the underworld, so This is also what I heard from the elders of my family, and I don''t know if I can do it properly. " The underworld? Mu Jing glass Mou color is firm, to candle you way: "leave me from here to go to the underworld." "Do you really want to go to the underworld for your master? Then I''ll go with you. " The candle you finally looked at her a little more pleasing to the eye, think to come, she is not a little conscience have no. If the spring of the underworld is really effective, then the master will be saved. That''s great. But mu Jingli is not as optimistic as he is. The eighth floor of the Ningshen pagoda has complex terrain and dense mechanisms. Every time you go one place forward, the soul power will be a little suppressed. I don''t know if she can make it out. Just thinking about it, I saw a group of people come in. The first one she knew was Qu Tai, who had saved Roman before. Meet again, Mu Jing glass twisted eyebrows, intend to take Qi Yang and candle you to leave together. Qu Tai squinted and stopped them. "Ah, isn''t this a Li girl? We are really predestined. " Finish saying, he looked at candle you and Qi Yang one eye, sneer way: "still think is what pure and pure chaste heroine, originally is like this kind of small white face son." "What are you talking about? Say it again if you have the ability Qi Yang was also a famous young master. He couldn''t bear to be scolded like this. His good temper was all given to Mu Jing Li, but he was not so kind to others. Candle you is more direct. He is a spirit beast from the Protoss. Where has he been abused like this? All of a sudden, his eyes turned into golden vertical pupil, which was very strange in the dark chamber. Qu Tai is frightened by the eyes of candlelight, and the heart says what the hell is this? He immediately stepped back half a step, unwilling to curse a "bad luck", with his own people on the side. Soon, they were attracted by the murals on the wall. One pointed to the wall and said, "brother, what is this? It''s a very nice painting. " As a matter of fact, most people look at the frescoes and are gradually distracted by those paintings.Qu Tai also looked at it, but he soon found something wrong with the mural. But at this time, it was too late for him to run again. Mujing glass watched the spirits of those people absorbed into the murals. In the end, they became part of the mural. Mu Jing glass twisted his eyebrows and looked at the candle. "You just didn''t let me see those murals. Is that why? What the hell is this? " It was the first time that she heard that painting would absorb people''s soul. Was it not that she became a master? "This mural comes from the underworld. I don''t know exactly what it came from. Come on, I''ll take you out first. " "Can you take us out? By the way, how did you find us? It seems that you are familiar with this place? " Mu Jing glass feel very strange, candle you unexpectedly came to nine you? Why didn''t she know that before? Candle you did not return to her, but said: "what do you ask so much to do? Don''t worry. Follow me. I know the way to the ninth floor. " Finish saying, go out first. Mu Jing glass looks at the back of candle you, and her eyes light sinks. She feels that Zhu you has something to hide from her. However, I can''t care so much at this time. It''s the right way to get out of here earlier. It is said that there are innumerable natural materials and earth treasures in the ninth layer, so those who can leave the pagoda can coagulate successfully. In a moment, just as they were turning around and half way through the maze, Mu Jingli heard a familiar voice. The terrible scream went straight through the stone wall, and then the cry came out: "help! Who will save us? Xiao Heng, you must hold on. My sister will try to save you. " Hearing the sound, Mujing glass immediately stopped. Then she turned her head and looked at the candle you and asked, "is there any way you can open this stone door?" "For what?" Candle you didn''t want to waste time. He looked forward and said, "in a little while, the maze will change again. If you want to waste time here, the previous efforts will be wasted. If you want to save the people inside, you can''t save them by persuading you to give up the idea. " Chapter 516 Mu Jing glass heard the words of candle you silent for a moment, reason told her that he is now completely in a waste of time. Although she had not known Jiang ruo''s brother and sister for a short time, she knew that they were able to get here completely by luck. I can save them once or twice, but I can''t always save them in time. Good luck always comes to an end, like now. Even if you save them now, what about next time? If they don''t meet themselves, who will help? It''s better to rely on others than on yourself. No one can always rely on others. On the other hand, she couldn''t help her. People are not vegetation. Although we have not known each other for a long time, they are different from strangers in the end. Xiaoheng''s clever and sensible and Jiang ruo''s kindness make her unable to be indifferent. So soon she made up her mind to try it. Anyway, it''s two lives. Thinking of this, she looked at the candle you said: "you don''t have to worry about whether you can save it, you just need to tell me whether I can open the stone gate." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Candle you is not a soul body, so it is not restricted by the prohibition here. With him there, the stone gate was soon opened. "Boom..." As the stone gate rose gradually, the scene behind the stone gate gradually appeared in front of several people. To their surprise, there was no tragic scene, nothing terrible, only a void. That kind of scene can''t be described by words, but it makes people''s heart sink. "You see, I said you couldn''t save them. The voice you just heard is not in it, but in another place. " Candle you seems to have expected the situation inside, and sighed when the words fell. Mu Jingli slightly twisted his eyebrows and planned to go in and have a look. "Don''t go in. The world behind the stone gate is changing every moment. I don''t know what will happen next time. Let''s go. We can''t lose any more time. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jing glass looked at it deeply and nodded, "well, let''s go." Although I know that I can''t save people even if I go in, I still feel a little stuffy when I see people disappear in this world. It was an indescribable sense of powerlessness, as if someone had slapped her on the head and told her that he was not omnipotent. There are always things she can''t solve or change. In fact, since entering the "night of Enchantment", she has seen too many parting in life and death, thinking that she has long been numb. But did not expect, think of everything, the whole person has undergone subtle changes. Seeing that Mujing glass is no longer obsessed with saving people, Zhu you takes them out of the maze and walks up to the ninth floor of the Ning Shen tower. Before being in it, Mujing glass imagined many kinds of situations. But unexpectedly, the ninth layer is a chaotic world. We can''t distinguish heaven and earth, we don''t have any direction, we can''t even feel the existence of time and space. Candlelight is also the first time to climb this ninth layer. When he came in before, he left by using the secret method of the Protoss. In any case, he does not need to coagulate body, and does not belong to Jiuyou. According to Mujing glass, it is a bug like existence. But this time there are Mu Jing Li and Qi Yang, he can no longer use the secret method to leave. And once you get to the ninth floor, you can''t do anything other than leave in the normal way. "Master, what are we going to do next?" Qi Yang has never seen such a strange place. He has no idea what to do next. Mu Jing glass way: "come closer, don''t separate." In fact, not only Qi Yang, she has never seen such a strange place. Unfortunately, her words are still late. As soon as she speaks, she finds that Qi Yang and candle you are all gone, and she is the only one around. ¡°¡­¡­¡± See, Mu Jing glass some speechless. But she couldn''t stand and wait all the time. She could only move on. However, there was no concept of direction in this place, and she did not know where she was going. She could only walk by feeling. "Xing Chen, are you there?" After a moment, mujingli felt that he couldn''t move. There seems to be some kind of prohibition in this place. The longer you stay here, the faster your soul power will be consumed. The star Chen returns a way: "I am in. Don''t go. Find a place to rest and recover your soul power. There are not only prohibitions in this space, but also countless folding spaces. So you''re in this place one step ahead, and you don''t know where the next step will be. " "Well." Mu Jing glass thought that the analysis of Xing Chen was reasonable, and he did not dare to walk around. At the same time, liuguangzong. With the help of Zhuo Yu, mu xiuyao and others successfully entered Liuguang City, and soon contacted his master, Feng Ling. After hearing about Mujing glass''s situation, Fengling twisted her eyebrows and pondered: "with the current situation, it is not suitable to wantonly look for it. At present, several major doors are united to deal with the demons, unable to pull away. But you can rest assured that I will find a way to find her. "Anyway, he was also the prospective disciple that he liked at the beginning. Although there was no relationship between master and apprentice, he didn''t want to see the child go wrong. Hearing this, Mu Yunting and Luo Nanxiang felt a little relieved. Mu xiuyao suggested: "master, it''s said that the Shang elder martial brother of xuanyunzong is good at divination. I''m going to look for him and let him calculate the whereabouts of his sister." "Don''t count. I know where she is." It was said that Cao Cao was coming, and Shang Linxi came uninvited. As if he had pinched the time, he came alone to liuguangzong. "Where is it?" They all said that mother and daughter were linked to each other. As soon as luonanxiang heard that he knew the whereabouts of his daughter, he could not attend to greetings, so he immediately asked. Seeing her sad face, Shang Linxi comforted her and said, "madam, don''t worry. Li''er is not in danger for the time being. Maybe, there is a chance waiting for her. But I''m afraid you can''t go where she is. " "Where can''t we go?" Mu Yunting wrung his eyebrows and surveyed shanglinxi. When he called his daughter "Li Er" so affectionately, he was very upset. Now they say that they can''t go, they can''t find their daughter, and their anger is even greater. Shang Linxi was stunned when he heard the speech, and soon figured out the key. He is not only good at divination, but also good at thinking about people''s hearts. Seeing that the little girl''s father didn''t want to see him, he gave a smile without resentment and said, "lil''er is my younger martial sister. To me, she is just like my sister. I care about her no less than you. With Lil''s call, I should call you uncle mu. But as far as I know, you are helping her by protecting yourself. When the time comes, lil will come back naturally. " "You don''t have to go around, just tell me where my daughter is." Mu Yunting is such a precious daughter. After leaving home for so many years, he has always felt guilty to his children. Now he knows clearly that his daughter is suffering outside. How can he, a father, rest assured and wait here and do nothing? Chapter 517 But Shang Linxi still said, "Uncle mu, I have said that you can''t go to that place." "Can you make it clear where it is?" Bai xuehuang has always been an acute child. She can''t stand grinding and chirping. Shang Linxi took a meaningful look at her and said, "the elder should be able to guess." "Is it That place? " Bai xuehuang''s face changed slightly and said eagerly, "how did that girl go to that place? No, how could that disaster... " Luonanxiang saw that Bai xuehuang wanted to stop talking. Her face was ugly and her heart became more and more anxious. She looked at Mu Yunting and said to Bai xuehuang, "xuehuang, what place are you talking about? Is lil in danger? " "Don''t worry, aunt Luo. I have calculated before I come here. There is no danger. If you can trust the younger generation, please wait here for a while. Now the demons are rampant, and lil is not here. What worries me most is your safety. " Shang Linxi advised the way. Mu Yunting twisted his eyebrows and wanted to say something. Seeing this, Bai xuehuang stopped him and said, "well, since the boy has said so, we''d better not look around and wait here. When it''s gone, it''s time to do whatever you have to do. " "This..." Mu Yunting''s face was tangled. Luo Nanxiang tearfully said: "in a word, it''s useless for me to be a mother. My daughter is so old, but I have not taken care of her as a mother. Instead, I want her to worry about me "Mother, don''t say that. Lil and I have not blamed you. It''s better to do what aunt Bai said first, and then wait for some time. You can rest assured that I will continue to inquire about the whereabouts of lil, and I will tell you as soon as there is news. " Mu xiuyao pacified a sentence, Feng Ling slightly jaw head, agreed with the tunnel: "really so." At this time, a disciple of the Liuguang sect came in in in a hurry. First he took a look at the crowd, then he went to Fengling and said, "master Feng, the master hopes you can go there. There''s something wrong with zihuangzong. The Lord wants you to go... " "What are you talking about? What happened to zihuangzong? " When mu xiuyao heard the word "zihuangzong", he thought of Chu Qingyan first. Since he joined hanjizong, the intersection with that girl has become less and less. I thought that he would never have any trouble with her in this life, but when I heard that something happened to her family, I couldn''t calm down. Even he did not find that Chu Qingyan was different in his heart after all. Seeing mu xiuyao''s urgent inquiry, the disciple was stunned for a moment and nodded, "yes, it is said that they are some young female disciples..." Before he finished, mu xiuyao asked Fengling for instructions: "master, please allow the disciples to go together." "Well." Lingfeng has never understood why she is so anxious about love in her whole life. What he thought was that the demons were rampant, and it was the time of employing people. The apprentice can have this kind of consciousness, he has no reason to refuse. So he said to the disciple, "go ahead and lead the way." Mu Yunting and Luo Nanxiang were just worried about their daughter. Seeing that their son was abnormal, they could not help worrying about their son. After half a ring, they saw that mu xiuyao came back in despair. They asked, "Yao''er, what''s the matter? You are... " His son has always been steady, and they have never seen him behave so badly. Hearing this, mu xiuyao raised his head and realized that he had returned to his residence. After thinking about it, he said to Mu Yunting: "father, it''s Qingyan There''s something wrong with Princess Xianluo. The child may have to leave for some time. This time, the emperor of Liuguang will send a large number of disciples to this place, so my father and mother don''t have to worry. " Although anxious, he felt that some things must be explained clearly. Now that his sister''s whereabouts are unknown, his father and mother are already worried enough that he doesn''t want to worry about himself any more. Do parents, which do not worry about their children? The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. It''s the same to them. Hearing that his son was going down the mountain to save people with the disciples of the Liuguang sect, Mu Yunting immediately said, "I have accumulated some contacts for my father over the years. It''s better to work together..." "No, it''s better for my father to stay with his mother. In case my sister has news in a few days, she can also know in time. We are mainly going to save people this time. Not only will the elder accompany us, but also the master and his old people will go there. By the way, Qing Princess Xianluo is a disciple of the patriarch. The master will go with her. There are enough people. So it''s safe. Don''t worry. " Mu xiuyao knew that it was most appropriate for his parents to stay in liuguangzong. There are many Dan masters here. Even if the demons want to attack, they have to weigh them. In terms of safety, no sect can compare with Liuguang sect. In addition, the elders and disciples of Liuguang sect have been helping to find the younger sister. If there is any news, you will know it at the first time. In any way, he would not let his parents take risks with them. But mu Yunting, a father, could not agree in any case. First, he was not at ease. Second, his wife was waiting here. If he was with her, his wife would be more at ease.So, he clapped his hands and said, "don''t say it. Go with your father." "Yes, Yao''er, let your father go with you. Your sister''s side, it''s enough to have a mother. You are all mother''s children. None of you can have an accident. You must take care of yourself when you go down the mountain this time, you know Luo Nan Xiang tells a way. Seeing that he couldn''t push back, mu xiuyao finally nodded, "mother, don''t worry. The child will be careful. It''s my sister. If you have news, don''t forget to send me a message. " "Well, go ahead." Luo Nanxiang''s eyes turned red at the thought of his son leaving. Mu Yunting patted her on the back and walked with mu xiuyao. Just as she watched her father and son go away, she said, "have you found that the child''s expression is not right when she mentions that princess? I have a premonition that you and Xiao yunyun are going to have a wedding ceremony soon. " "You mean Yao''er and princess Xianluo?" Luo Nanxiang is not stupid, in fact, she also saw some clues. But my son didn''t say anything to them, so he didn''t dare to think. I''m afraid I''m wrong at that time. I''ll have a good time. What''s more, it''s not clear what the princess thinks. It''s hard to say anything. But the white snow Huang is duding way: "can''t have wrong, you wait to see." At this time, shanglinxi had been standing on one side and neglected for a long time. Thinking that he had said what he should have said and done, he quickly arched his hand and said, "master Bai, aunt Luo, if there is nothing else, I will leave first." "You wait." White snow Huang stopped him, way: "you come out with me." Chapter 518 Shang Linxi probably already knew what she was going to ask. She saluted luonanxiang and walked out of the yard. In a moment, two people walked into the open square one after another. Bai xuehuang turned around and looked at shanglinxi and said, "what do you just say is believable? Is the girl really in Jiuyou "What reason do you think I have to lie? As I said, I will not harm her if I treat her like a sister. " Shang Lin stream road. "If I''m not wrong, you should be from the protoss, right? Are you a Protoss? I put the scandal in front of me. I don''t care what your identity is and how much conflict and hatred there are between you and the demon clan. Don''t involve that girl, let alone calculate her. Otherwise, the Phoenix clan will not let you go. " "Well, please don''t worry, master." Shang Linxi doesn''t want to reveal his identity at this time. It''s not the time. As for the matter of that girl, it''s useless to say too much now. It only increases the worry. Shaoqing, after two people talked, he left liuguangzong quietly and went to Jiuyou. At this time, Jiuyou, concentrating on the tower. Mu Jingli recovered some soul power after practicing for a period of time, and then began to move on. He planned to find a way out while looking for candlelight and Qi Yang. Suddenly, she found that there seemed to be something flashing in front of her. It''s very beautiful. On a closer look, it turned out to be a grass. The leaves of the grass spread out, above the dots, shining. At this time, did not wait for her to decide whether to go or not, listen to star Chen urge way: "quick, quick past, that is cloud Zhi fairy grass!" "Yunzhi Xiancao?" Mu Jingli suddenly remembered a legend that he had heard before, a legend about the underworld. It is said that before he became the Lord of the underworld, he had a very loving lover. The body of that woman is a cloud Zhi fairy grass growing in the underworld. She knew and fell in love with the underworld, and everything was beautiful. When the Lord of the underworld ascended that supreme position, Yunzhi became his afterlife. Unfortunately, the brother of Hades fell in love with the woman. They even fought to rebel. In the end, the two brothers became enemies, and the underworld also became a pair of bitter couples with the woman because of some misunderstanding. Although the misunderstanding was removed, the woman died because of the underworld. After her death, the whole netherworld and even the cloud Zhi fairy grass of Jiuyou withered overnight. It was as if Yunzhi wanted to break with the underworld. But the God of the underworld could not accept that result, so he looked for Yunzhi Xiancao everywhere, even made a promise for it. Later, the high priest of the underworld figured out that there was still one in the world, so he hid it in Jiuyou''s meditation tower. Unfortunately, there are rules in the underworld that the Lord of the underworld must not leave the underworld. In order to prevent the Hades from breaking the rules, they even set a ban. So he made a promise, who can bring the cloud Zhi fairy grass in the meditation tower to him, he will help that person realize a wish. No matter what kind of wish, he will agree. But so many years passed, no one has ever seen cloud Zhi Xian Cao. As time went by, the incident became a legend, and no one took it seriously. There are even many people who doubt the authenticity of the legend, because everything in the underworld is as usual, and the Lord of the underworld has always stayed in the hall of the underworld, leaving no evidence to prove the existence of Yunzhi. But who would have thought that there was really one here? To think of this grass, if it is really Yunzhi Xiancao, it should be the last one in this world. Mu Jingli felt that God cared for her very much. Before that, she was still in trouble about how to persuade the Lord to give her some spiritual springs. As a result, the opportunity was sent to her. Now just give him this plant of Yunzhi Xiancao, and the problem can be solved easily. So she walked quickly in the past, will plant the cloud Zhi fairy grass pulled down. And in the moment she pulled out the fairy grass, her mind was in a trance, and the spirit was inhaled into a strange space. Inside, she seems to have become another person, a woman named Yunzhi. Strangely, her mind was clear, but she could not control her words and deeds. Just like an outsider, although experiencing what happened to Yunzhi, can feel her emotional change, but can''t intervene. However, Mu Jing glass can see that Yunzhi is a very cheerful, innocent woman. But also because there is no intention, all emotions are put on the face. She felt that she and Yunzhi were just like two opposite kinds of people. She was born in the dark and had been used to all kinds of conspiracy and conspiracy, and saw through life and death. She will not easily believe any one in the world, and will not easily open her heart. And cloud Zhi is like a bunch of sunshine, shining on everyone.She is beautiful enough and believes that everything in the world is beautiful. She is very kind and smiles at everyone. Live simply every day, simple and happy. At the same time, it is also because of her innocence and kindness that the Hades will notice her. Mujing glass is too clear about the taste of living in the dark all day long. If you can see a ray of sunshine in such a dark life, it''s just like a life-saving straw, which makes people yearn for it. Yunzhi is the ray of sunshine in the life of the nether master, which is the direction of his heart. Unfortunately, because she was so beautiful, she attracted more than one person from Hades. Through Yunzhi''s eyes, Mu Jingli saw the happy days after she and the Hades met. But that time was too short. By chance, she saved the brother of the underworld, Mingyan. Therefore, the tragedy of the second half of life was opened. The two brothers are brothers of the same father and half mother. Although on the surface, they are brothers and sisters, in fact, everything is false. Originally can also do a surface Kung Fu, but because of the appearance of Yunzhi, completely torn the mask. For a long time, Zhiyun wanted to find a chance to rebel with her. However, everything happened to be hit by the Hades, and the misunderstanding began from then on. Later, because of Ming Yan''s deliberate efforts, the misunderstanding between the Lord of hell and Yun Zhi became deeper and deeper, until the war began. Yunzhi was shut in by the Lord of the underworld, and she was not allowed to step out of the temple. But she learned from a person''s mouth the next plan of Ming Yan, and knew that he was going to be against the Lord of the underworld. The person who told her the news was Ning yuan, the daughter of Ming Yan. She mingled in the temple of the underworld, originally in order to support from the side when necessary, but because of selfishness, she informed Yunzhi of the next plan. She knew that once Yunzhi understood the situation, she would go to rescue the underworld Lord. At that time, Mingyan will be very sad when he sees it. Maybe he will give up on Yunzhi. Chapter 519 Ning yuan loves Mingyan and dreams of marrying him. But Ming Yan can''t see her good. She has a whole mind on Yun Zhi. How can she not be jealous? She knew that as long as Yunzhi lived in this world for one day, she would not be able to marry Mingyan. Therefore, she not only wants to die, but also Yunzhi! Only when the woman died, could Ming Yan see her good and marry her. As a result, as she had expected. When Yunzhi heard that the people around the Lord of the underworld might be unfavorable to him, she was in a hurry and ran to the door when she raised her skirt. She was so anxious that she didn''t notice that none of the usual strict guards appeared. She left the temple of the underworld unimpeded. On that day, Yunzhi wore a white and flawless wide sleeve fairy skirt, which was beautiful and irresistible. No one in the world is more suitable for pure white than she is. Although she knew that she would completely anger the Hades and lose her love, she still ran out without hesitation. Ran to the top of the wall in one breath. But when she saw the scene outside the city, the whole person was stupid there. She had never seen such a tragic scene since she had been married. The war situation with corpses everywhere scared her face to the ground and could hardly stand. However, when she saw someone behind the underworld Lord to plot against him, Yunzhi still jumped down without hesitation. As a result, she succeeded in rescuing the underworld, but her dress was dyed bright red with blood. Mu Jing glass only felt that her eyes turned into a piece of red, and her heart suddenly cooled. Because she knew that the woman would not live. But she couldn''t stop anything. "Cloud!" The master of the underworld gave a shrill roar. After killing the man who was plotting against him, he nearly caught Yunzhi who was about to fall to the ground. He held the woman in his arms tightly, shaking all over his body. A drop of tears across the cheek edge, fell on the face of Yun Zhi. The God of the underworld, who was always cold-blooded and merciless, actually shed tears. This scene surprised many officers and men around him. "Ming Cang, it''s good. It''s good that you''re OK." Yunzhi tries to open her eyes and wants to see the face of her beloved again. But her eyes soon turned dark, and her body''s heat was rapidly losing with her blood. She fumbled her cheek and frowned weakly: "it''s so dark, how can it be Black? I''m a little cold. Shall we go home "Good." Ming Cang choked and nodded. The regret in his heart was about to drown him. He slowly hugged the woman in his arms, let her lean in his arms, and slapped the sky. For a moment, a fire broke out in the dark sky, and countless forces of the underworld poured in from all directions and surrounded the people of Ming Yan in the middle. This is the last picture Mu Jing glass saw, because of the death of Yun Zhi, her spirit also pulled out. She knew that the Ming Cang would win, but it was a pity that he didn''t have that flower around him. After a sigh, she says to star Chen: "small Chen Chen, that legend unexpectedly is true." "Nature is true. If it''s fake, how can you pick this Yunzhi Xiancao? Stop talking. It''s important to get out of here first. " Star Chen induction to the space around once again had a change, worry about what changes again. Mu Jing glass nodded and put Yunzhi Xiancao in his arms to find a way out again. I don''t know if Qi Yang and Zhu you have any accidents. She has to find them as soon as possible. Fortunately, she succeeded in condensing at the critical moment, opening the channel to the outside world. After she went out, she found that candle you and Qi Yang were outside the meditation tower. There are also Jiuming. Maybe it''s because of Yunzhi and Ming Cang, she saw Jiuming again, the whole person was more transparent than before. No matter how many difficulties and obstacles ahead of them, as long as their two minds remain unchanged, nothing can stop them. What do you want to do now? Cherishing the present is the most important thing. But before she opened her mouth to speak out her own ideas, she saw that the atmosphere between candlelight and Jiuming was not quite right. She was worried about the fight between the two people. She hurriedly went to the candle you and Qi Yang and said, "I succeeded in condensing the body, but I didn''t expect that your speed was faster than me." "Master, I''m lucky. In fact, it''s thanks to Lord zhuyou." Qi Yang scratched the back of his head and laughed like a fool. Mu Jingli heard the speech and looked at the candle you and said, "thank you very much. You and Qi Yang are waiting for me outside for a while. I have something to say to Jiuming. Don''t worry. I will do what I promise you. I will never break my promise. " In fact, even if there was no candle you, she would go to the underworld. She owes him too much. I''m afraid this is the only chance that she can help him. I can''t miss it. Knowing that she was willing to go to the underworld for the master''s sake, candlelight nodded, "don''t talk too long. The situation there is very bad. We don''t know what will happen when we get to the underworld. We don''t have much time. ""I know." Mu Jing glass looks at the candle you and Qi Yang far away, turn back to walk to the body straight out of the cold air nine Ming side. Before he could react, he put his arm around his neck and offered a kiss. Jiuming was stunned by her action, and then he took her waist and let her lean closer to her, gradually deepening the kiss. When Mu Jing Li was about to gasp for breath, he pushed Jiuming aside and took a deep breath: "no, you let me slow down." "So long, why is it still so bad?" Jiuming obviously didn''t enjoy himself, and his face turned black again. But he loves his own woman, naturally will not force her anything. In a moment, when Mu Jing glass eased his strength, he looked up and said, "do you think your technology is very good? The kiss is killing me. After all these years, they are still the same as before, and have made no progress at all. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiuming''s language was so thick that he couldn''t speak for a moment. Mu Jingli chuckled, and then went up to kiss him on the cheek. He comforted him and said, "OK, let''s get down to business. There''s something I want to discuss with you. I''m going to go to the underworld. " "No way." Jiuming said his decision without even considering it. This time it was Mu Jing Li''s turn to be speechless. He said: "I''m not talking to you. I must go to the underworld. To tell you the truth, all my memories have been restored. Originally, I was quite angry. I made up my mind to leave you alone. But then something happened and I changed my mind. I have to go to the underworld to return a favor, which may be the only thing I can do for him When Jiuming first heard that she had recovered her memory, his face became unnatural and even had a light worry. However, hearing the words behind him, his face suddenly turned from red to black, and said: "who do you owe? I''ll help you return it. Now that you have married me as a wife, husband and wife are one, you owe me the same favor. " Chapter 520 "Let''s go." Mu Jing glass clap board road. Nine steps, she can not persuade. So a group of people through the nine you barrier to the underworld, toward the palace of the underworld. What they didn''t expect was that they were stopped as soon as they arrived at the gate of the city. The reason is that an assassin broke into the temple of the underworld a while ago, and the whole royal city was strictly forbidden to let anyone in and out. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky, such things can be met by her. She had no choice but to take out some ghost stones and send them to the soldiers guarding the city. She said, "please go to the temple of the underworld and inform the Lord of the underworld that someone wants to meet him. It''s about Yunzhi Xiancao..." "I haven''t heard of it! A few ghost stones want brothers to run errands for you. Who do you think you are? Go, go and leave, or you will all be caught in hell The soldiers guarding the city were impatient. However, although he said he didn''t look up to those ghost stones, he didn''t mean to give them back, so he put them in his arms. Jiuming had never received such a cold reception. His whole body was full of murderous spirit, and he was about to start. Mu Jingli is worried that he will make a big fuss and that he will not be able to finish. After all, she came to ask for help. It was not good for her to kill people on other people''s territory. Before he started, he grabbed the soldier''s wrist and snapped it off. He grabbed his hand and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you another chance to pass through the underworld hall. Otherwise, you don''t want the other hand! " "Pain, pain, pain Let go, let go The soldier bared his teeth in pain, and the soldiers around him immediately surrounded several people. Mu Jing glass found that a few people surrounded at the same time, a soldier quietly left. She guessed that she would soon disturb the people above, but she did not know whether it would reach the ears of Hades. In a short time, a woman dressed as a general came over in a hurry. She waved back those soldiers first, then looked at Mu Jing glass, and then said, "you come with me." "No! To walk together Candle you do not rest assured, Mu Jing glass a person to follow her to leave, worried about what accidents will happen in the way. You should know that this woman is the heart of the master, and there must be no accident. Otherwise, if the owner knows, he will surely be stewed into snake soup. Qi Yang see candle you block their way, but also stand in front of the way: "yes, to walk together!" "Just wait here. Don''t worry. It''s OK." Mu Jing glass takes a look at Qi Yang and candle you, and then looks at Jiuming and gives him a soothing look. Among these people, he is the only factor of instability. We must pacify him. Although Jiuming''s eyes sank, he didn''t say anything. Mu Jing glass sighed with relief and followed the woman general to one side. After standing, the female general looked up and down at Mujing glass, and then asked with a cold face, "who are you? How can you know Yunzhi Xiancao? What do you want to see the Lord of the underworld? " "Isn''t the nether Lord always looking for the cloud Zhi fairy grass left in the world? I just came out of the focus tower. Please tell the Lord of Hades that I want to make a deal with him. I''m afraid you can''t do it. It''s better to report it to the Hades as soon as possible. " In a moment, Mujing glass walked back to several people. She looked at several people and said, "let''s wait here. We should have a result soon." After half a ring. The female general went to the gate again. She took a meaningful look at Mu Jingli and said, "the Lord of hell has ordered me to meet the girl alone. Please follow me, and I will arrange a place for you to wait. " "What? See you alone? " Candle you disapproved of looking at Mu Jing glass, "you can''t go to see the Lord of the underworld alone. We''ll go with you." "I''ll be with you." Jiuming took a dim look at the candle, and looked at Mu Jing glass''s eyes with determination. Obviously, this time he''s not as good as he used to be. Mu Jingli was very clear about his temperament, sighed and looked at the female general, "can I take someone with me?" "No. The Lord of the underworld said to meet the girl alone, you can only go there alone. Please don''t make me embarrassed. " The female general refused. Mu Jing glass helpless, can only pull nine Ming aside, "you also heard, people do not let. Well, you and candle you wait for me to come back together. I''ll go to find you as soon as possible, OK? I really have something important to do. It has to be done. " "What is the matter?" Jiuming didn''t ask her what she wanted to do before. He only thought that since she wanted to do it, he would help her. But now see her unexpectedly for that matter let him back again and again, immediately mind up. Mu Jingli didn''t want to tell him at first. He wanted to wait until the matter was solved and then tell him one by one. The main fear is that he will know how much he wants to stop her from going to see the Hades.But now she couldn''t hide it. She was silent and said, "it''s for brother Yan. You know what he''s like right now. It''s all because of me. I''m afraid this is the only thing I can do for him, so... " "For him? No Jiuming looks gloomy. He pulls her up and prepares to leave. Mu Jing glass sighed and said that she knew it would be like this. But she couldn''t just leave, and stopped. "Listen to me, I''m doing it for myself. You don''t want me to feel guilty all my life, do you? Now it''s hard to know that there is a way to help him. If you let me give up halfway, I''ll feel guilty all my life! " "That''s not true! If you want to help him, it''s a big deal for me... " Just half of Jiuming''s words, he was interrupted by Mu Jingli: "what do you want to do? Do you hurt yourself? I''ve told you that now. Why don''t you understand? Well, I''ll tell you straight. I must see you, whether you are sure or not! " Words down, she threw off Jiuming''s hand, turned around and walked toward the female general. Cold voice: "please lead the way ahead." The female general slightly jaw head, with Mu Jing glass toward the Ming Palace. Next, the two of them went through the gate of the temple of the underworld and headed for the Lord of the underworld''s bedroom. A moment later, when they came to the gate of the palace, the general stopped and said, "girl, go in. The Lord of hell is waiting inside." Thank you very much Mu Jingli said thanks to her and stepped forward to the threshold of the palace. As she went deeper and deeper, she felt that the temperature around her was getting lower and lower. There was a layer of ice on her fingertips, and the bone chilling cold slowly moved up from her fingertips, covering her entire arm. When she couldn''t stand it, half of her body was numb. That kind of cold is not ordinary people can bear, even if her cultivation has reached the condensate body, still can''t bear it. Helpless, she can only stop and look at the figure lying on her side behind the gauze curtain. Chapter 521 "I heard that you have something in your hand that you need? Come on, what are your terms. " The master of the figure spoke leisurely, and his deep voice echoed in the whole hall, with a trace of indescribable laziness. Mu Jing glass took out the cloud Zhi fairy grass, looked at him and said, "the Lord of the underworld is not going to have a look?" "No. No one dares to deceive me here. You just need to state your conditions. " The Hades did not move. He thought it was a statue just by looking at the back. Looking around, he was the only one in the hall, looking desolate and lonely. At the thought of Yunzhi''s death, the man had been lonely for thousands of years, and she felt so sad. Some people say that seemingly heartless people are often the most affectionate, Yunzhi''s short life can meet such a man, is also worth. At least her life, stay in the happiest moment. Unlike her, I still don''t know where we can go with Jiuming in the future, whether we can go to the end. With this in mind, she said, "my conditions should not be difficult for the Hades. I just need a little spring." "Yes." The master of the underworld promised happily, but he was stunned by Mu Jing Li. He didn''t expect that he was really so good at talking. However, before she was happy, she listened to his words, "however, the spirit spring has dried up for a long time. Since If you have a way to let the spring come out again, I will allow you a urn. " Hehe. Mu Jingli thought that she was too early to be happy. But having come to this stage, she was not willing to go back, so she asked, "how can I make the spring recover as before?" "If you know it, you won''t wait until now. You have to find the answer yourself. Of course, I can help you. The people of the temple of the underworld are at your disposal. " The way of the underworld. Mu Jing glass nodded and looked at the cloud Zhi fairy grass in his hand, "at the beginning, what the nether Lord said was to use the fairy grass for a promise. Now this promise has not yet come into effect. I will take care of the fairy grass for the time being. Will the Lord of hell have any opinion? " "You are still the first person in thousands of years to dare to make terms with me. If put in the past, you may not even have the chance of reincarnation. But I once promised one person, let''s put it with you first. " "If nothing else, you can leave." The Lord of the underworld waved his arms, and a bodyguard dressed up walked into the hall and took Mujing glass out. Before leaving, due to the angle problem, Mujing glass found that the wall opposite the Ming Lord was full of portraits of the same woman. The woman in the portrait is delicate and smart, with a smile or a frown on her eyebrows. It is Yun Zhi that she sees when she is sympathetic. It''s just a pity that the beauty has gone, and no matter how many portraits are painted, it can''t be replaced by that person. Ah. Mu Jingli shook his head and sighed, looked at the guard and asked, "can I have a look at the spring?" "In xiayinquan, you can follow me if you want. The LORD had already told me that all the people in the temple would listen to the girl''s orders. But the girl has only one month. Please find out the reason as soon as possible. " Yinquan road. Mu Jingli was stunned when he heard the speech. Did the Lord of the underworld already know that she came to ask for spring water? Before that Suddenly thought of something, her face slightly heavy, there is a feeling of being pit. Growing to such a big age, she has always been the only one to pit others, no one can pit her. Even if that person is the God of the underworld, it is the same. However, for the sake of the spring water, I can only bear this tone for the time being. She adjusted her expression and said, "I have friends waiting outside the city. Can you bring them in?" "The girl''s friend is also a distinguished guest in the city. Girl, don''t worry. Someone has already arranged for them. She won''t neglect them. However, the girl could not meet them this month because she wanted to live in the temple of the underworld. Please come this way, miss. The spring is in front of you. " Yinquan is like a tool man without feelings. He answers Mu Jingli''s question appropriately, but he has no feelings belonging to human beings. It''s hard to talk to him. Mu Li can''t help but make complaints about the star''s Tun, "this is not a place where people are staying. "Have you figured out where to start the investigation?" Star Chen asks a way. Mu Jing glass sighed, "for the time being, I don''t have a clue. Let''s go there and have a look. Just that dark Cang talks to stop again, I guess the spring eye drying up is probably related to Yunzhi''s death. But even if you know the reason, you can''t think of a way to repair the spring "Yes. I''ll check the ancient books for you later. Maybe I can find some clues. " "Well." Mu Jingli knows that it is too late to repent. Only dead horse as living horse doctor, slowly investigate. In any case, there will be a month, maybe when we can think of a way. A moment later, the Yin spring took her to the upper reaches of the Styx river where the spring eye was located, pointed to the upper part and said, "the spring eye is there. Now it''s dry, and it may not be easy to find out. The girl can go round to the back, and there is a path to the topThank you very much Mu Jing glass toward his tiny jaw head, alone on the path. There was no one around, not even a sound. It was a little scary. Fortunately, she has always been courageous, otherwise she may not be able to hold on to it. As she was walking up step by step, a hand suddenly stretched out from the dark road and pulled her to the back of the rock. Mu Jing glass subconsciously shot, the move is fierce and frightening, no mercy at all. The man who listened to the move sighed and brushed his sleeve to resolve her attack. Then, she raised her hands above her head, pressed them on the cliff and said, "why, are you going to murder my husband? You cat, how can you become more fierce than before "What are you doing here? If you''re here to stop me from going up, I''m calling. There are people from the temple of the underworld all around. I don''t know if you can retreat from the whole body. Otherwise, let''s have a try? " Mu Jing Li''s words with a thin anger, obviously has not yet calmed down. Jiuming helplessly reached her ear and said, "your heart is as hard as ever. It''s just that my attitude was too tough before. I apologize to you. Don''t be angry, will you? " Mu Jingli this person has always been to eat soft not hard, she really did not expect that he would apologize to himself. Want to continue to vent the heart suddenly lost momentum. She sighed, curled her lips, and asked softly, "would you like to come with me? The spring is dry. I have to find out the cause as soon as possible and find a way to recover it. Otherwise, if there is no spring, everything before will be in vain. " "Spring eye?" Nine Ming eyes light flash, ask: "do you really want that spring can''t?" "What do you think? If there was another way, would I do so much? " Mu Jing Li was a little depressed. She looked up at Jiuming and said, "do you know something? If you know anything, you must tell me. " Chapter 522 "Well, it depends on your performance." Jiuming refers to his left face, the meaning of which is self-evident. Mu Jingli was made to laugh and cry by his behavior. Since worshipping with him, the rogue''s style has been completely released. As long as I get a chance, I will ask her for welfare. Helpless, can only get together past light peck, "can say now?" "Follow me." Jiuming took Mujing glass''s slender waist and quickly moved to the location of the spring eye. Mu Jing glass was startled by his sudden action and looked around, "do you still think my trouble is not enough? There are all kinds of bright and secret whistles in the temple of the underworld. If they find you, don''t mention the spring, you will have to drive us out on the spot! " It''s light to drive out. It''s not sure that something will go wrong. Jiuming picked his eyebrows and did not speak. Instead, she took her hand and jumped to the tunnel washed out of the spring, pointing to the real dragon statue on the spring eye, "look, what''s missing here?" "What''s missing?" Mu Jing glass carefully looked at it and found that one of the longan is different from the other in material. She lightly "Yi" a, probe careful comparison, turned to look at Jiuming, "this is what''s going on? Can we say that the drying up of the spring has something to do with it? No, if it has something to do with it, how can the people in the hell hall not see it? " "Yes, how can you not see it?" Nine Ming words down, the right hand spread in front of Mu Jing glass, "you see, what is this?" Mu Jingli raised his eyes and found a dark gem lying in the palm of his hand. coincidence is as like as two peas of the statue. She suddenly opened her mouth and said in disbelief, "you don''t want to tell me that this is the eye that the statue lost? How could it be in your hands? Is Did you take it? " It''s too It''s a little weird, isn''t it? Jiuming is also the Lord of Jiuyou. Why do you want to go to the underworld to damage a spring? It''s weird to think about it. But Jiuming didn''t hide anything, and said, "this is what Mingcang lost to me. I will take it naturally. Don''t think that he is a good man. He agreed to your terms only when he was sure that he would give you this eye. The spring is very precious to the underworld, otherwise it would not be guarded by the Lord himself. Well, since you need the spiritual spring, I will give it back to him "No way!" Mu Jing glass was so angry that he thought that he was too shameless and shameless. She can''t do it once, but she has to calculate "what way?" Mu Jingli asked. Jiuming looked at her dress skirt and chuckled, "Mingcang has some skills, but the biggest drawback is conceit. If it was not for his temperament, he would not have lost his favorite woman. Now, that fairy grass is in your hands. Are you afraid that there is no way to deal with it? " "You mean..." Mu Jing glass took out that cloud Zhi fairy grass, up and down around carefully looked at, "with this plant of fairy grass?" "Nature. Why do you think he made a promise in exchange for this fairy grass? In memory of old friends? Silly cat, you still think too simple. If I thought it was right, the fairy grass was the key to his resurrection of the woman. " "What do you think?" Mu Jingli knows that Jiuming is definitely better than him in terms of his understanding of Ming Cang. Sure enough. Nine Ming backhand spread out the palm, palm in the flow of a spirit of the stone. He sent the stone to Mujing glass and said, "this is a fossil dew, which can be confused with the real in a short time. Don''t repair the spring for the time being. You will live in the temple of the underworld these days. In a few days, I will personally go to return longan to Mingcang, and then you will give him this dew fossil. " "This Really? Don''t pit me Mu Jingli felt that he was killing himself. Who is Ming Cang? In terms of shrewdness, it is definitely not lower than that of Jiuming. Can you really cheat him with this little stone? Cloud Zhi fairy grass to him how important, she is again clear. If you let him find out it''s fake, you can imagine what will happen. But Jiuming vowed: "you can do as I say. Don''t worry, it will be OK. However, you have to think about it these days. If there is anything you need, let him spit it out ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Jiuming so confident, Mu Jing glass finally decided to believe him once. But. "I don''t need anything but spring water." She couldn''t think of anything else. Hearing this, Jiuming was silent and said, "you should know where the underworld is. There are a lot of treasures about soul calming and soul fixing in the hands of Mingcang. If you can''t think of anything, do as I say Words down, he then attached to Mu Jingli''s ear whispered a few words.Next, Mu Jing glass in accordance with the two people agreed to live in the hall of the underworld. Every day, the dark sky summoned the Yin spring to ask questions. Five days later, he couldn''t help it. He said to the Yinquan, "tell that woman, give her another day. If you still can''t think of a way after a day, the transaction will be cancelled. " Chapter 523 After half a ring, when Mu Jingli heard the message of Yin Quan, he sneered in the bottom of his heart, and said in his heart: he really let the fox say it. Ming Cang couldn''t wait. It is said that Feng Shui turns around. Before that, he was anxious to find a way out. Now it is time to let him taste the taste of anxiety. If you dare to calculate her, you have to pay the corresponding price. So she didn''t leave for the spring until the evening of the next day and said to the Yin spring, "please report to the Lord of the underworld that the spring hole has been repaired, and ask him to keep his promise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Quan hears the speech, what''s wrong with intuition. But if you want him to say it, he can''t explain why. Thinking of the underworld Lord there waiting for him to reply, he did not ask more, but passed Mu Jingli''s words intact in the past. Mingcang wrung his eyebrows and asked Yinquan, "is that what she really said?" "Not bad." "Well, you go down first. You don''t have to worry about the rest." Ming Cang decided to go to the spring and have a look at it. Everything will wait for him to see it later. However, the woman did not dare to make trouble. Otherwise, she could not take the spring without his permission. After a short period of time, Mingcang arrived at the spring and found that the spring was restored as before. Seeing that he had come in person, Mu Jingli stepped forward and said, "Lord Hades, now that I can do everything, is it time for you to fulfill your promise? A jar of spring water, the Lord of the underworld should not repent and deny it? " Words down, she carefully looked up the dark sky, did not miss any of his subtle expression. Really speaking, this should be the first time they met in the true sense. Although I had contact with him before, I have never seen his true face. It has to be said that the dark Cang''s appearance can be ranked in the front among the men she has seen. Especially that pair of long and narrow eyes of Danfeng, beautiful and cold, give people a kind of ultimate aesthetic feeling. But at the thought of his calculation of himself, he was not in the mood to appreciate his appearance any more, only hateful. The dark Cang sees her to look at oneself, the deep dark cold eye son again cold three points. He pointed to the spring and said, "since the spring has been repaired, I will keep my promise. You can take water." Mu Jingli saw that he said so, and naturally would not be polite to him. He picked up the jar and filled it with a jar. In case of emergency. After collecting the spring water, she took out that piece of dew fossil which had been kept for several days by Yunzhi Xiancao according to Jiuming''s words. Now, it has turned into the shape of fairy grass, which is full of the smell of fairy grass. Don''t say it''s dark Cang, even if it''s her own, if it''s not clear in advance, can''t tell the true from the false. But the stone, which she had never seen before, is something of Jiuyou. It''s a pity that the time I spent in Jiuyou was too short and full of worries. I didn''t understand it well. With this in mind, she quickly emptied her mind, handed the fossil dew to the underworld and said, "since the Lord of the underworld keeps his promise, I will naturally return it to you. Now that I''ve done what I can do, I''m leaving. " "Well." Mingcang got Yunzhi Xiancao and had no mind to deal with Mujing glass. After calling Yinquan to send her out, he announced the closure with Xiancao and got into the secret room. Mu Jing Lixin knew that he would find himself again sooner or later, in case things changed, so he left the King City with Jiuming and zhuyou on that day. When she was about to leave the underworld, she looked at Qi Yang and asked, "we''re going to leave. What''s your next plan?" "Master, do you need to ask? I''m with you, of course Qi Yang doesn''t want to go home to face those messy things. He has not left the underworld since he was so big. Now it''s not easy to coagulate successfully. Naturally, I want to go for a walk. "Are you sure?" Mu Jingli thought he would choose to stay. After all, he was born and raised here. He had to come back to everything when he left here. Qi Yang nodded, "sure." "Well, let''s go." Mu Jing glass see him insist, also not good say what. Thinking about the future, when the situation is settled, she will definitely develop her own career. When the time comes, Qi Yang just can help her, kill two birds with one stone. Soon, the party returned to Jiuyou. Knowing that they were back, Yin MuQing happily cooked a large table of dishes. Even if they don''t really need to eat. After dinner, Jiuming pulled Mujing glass to the room and said, "it''s time to go back to your body. When you return to the human world and find your other body, you can completely integrate. By then, your accomplishments will be improved a lot. " "Well." Mu Jingli did not resist this time. After all, she is not a person from Jiuyou nor from the underworld. Come back to your parents sooner or later. Moreover, when she does marry Jiuming in the future, she will have to have a child. But in her current situation, it is obviously unlikely.Jiuming originally thought that he would have to persuade again, but this time she did not reject. Mujing glass thought that this fusion, everything is similar to before, but also can sense the evil Qi in the body. This time, however, her body seemed to be purified, and nothing was felt. But different from ordinary people, there is obviously a sublimated feeling. However, it is also good. In the current situation, the contradiction between the demon clan and human beings is so deep that it is easy to cause trouble if you go out with evil spirit. What kind of misunderstanding will be made at that time, and relatives and friends may be implicated. Most importantly, she found that the induction between herself and Xingchen became stronger, and she could enter and leave Lingjun tower at will. When she found out this, she immediately pushed Jiuming out of the room and said, "you go out and prepare for it. I want to leave Jiuyou and go back today. Yan elder brother''s matter can''t be delayed, again, I also want to father and mother and elder brother they, want to see them. I''ve been here too long and I''m worried about the situation outside. Besides, you should go back and have a look, and give me a little time to convince them. " Then he slammed the door. Of course, Jiuming is not happy. He has never done anything, and even has little time to get along with each other alone. If I go back now, I don''t know how long it will take to get along alone. But he also understood her worries. In Jiuyou, they could still be together unscrupulously. But once he left here, his identity as a Demon Lord would certainly bring a lot of inconvenience, and she really needed some time to adapt. However, she did not seem to understand one thing. Whether it is the demon lord or the king of Jiuyou, or even the king of demon clan, it is nothing to him. She was the only one she wanted from the beginning to the end. Maybe it''s time to think about it and reestablish a force that only exists to protect her. Chapter 524 On the other side, Mujing glass closed the door and went straight back to Lingjun tower. Back to this familiar environment, her mood is a little complicated. Too much has happened since I left lingjunta last time. Looking at the quiet bamboo grove and the pharmacy for refining pills, I suddenly have a feeling that the times have changed. Biling spring water or so clear, spirit dense. The spirit plant in the medicine garden is also taken good care of by the star Chen, some even bear fruit. Seeing that the figure of star Chen can''t be found all around, she boarded the second floor of Lingjun tower. All the way up, finally in the fourth layer to find the star Chen. Since her promotion, she has never set foot on the third floor, so she can''t help but stop at the stairway. See star Chen is standing in front of a huge compass, she also can''t say that is what thing, let''s call it compass. The pointer on the compass is constantly rotating, and Xingchen is writing and painting on one side, and does not know what to write. "Xiaochenchen, I''m back!" Mu Jing glass went up to embrace Xingchen''s small body, pinched his chubby little face and said with a smile, "how can you see that I have no reaction at all? Not happy to see me? I miss you so much Then he rubbed the meat on his cheek. Star Chen stretched out small hand to pick pull her a few times, drum a face, "did not see I am busy? As soon as you come back, you bully me and pinch my face. How many times have I told you? Don''t pinch my face, you will crush it "OK, OK, OK. Next time I don''t pinch it. It''s just like a little old man. It''s not cute at all. " After Mu Jing glass scattered his hands, he looked at the compass and asked, "what is this?" In a trance, she felt as if she had seen it somewhere. But all of a sudden, I can''t remember. Star Chen sees her staring at compass in a daze, wrung eyebrow, "are you not fighting to remember? Why don''t you know what this is? " "You mean I''ve been here and seen this thing?" Mu Jingli was stunned at the smell of speech and thought about it carefully. But she found that there was no such thing in her memory, and she could not even remember having been here before. As if the memory of lingjunta was sealed, the first memory of lingjunta appeared after she came to this strange world and met the fox. But at this time want to come, at that time between the words of star Chen, revealed the information, obviously knew her before. She suddenly felt that there seemed to be some secret in the Lingjun tower, and someone wanted to cover it up. The star Chen discovers that she really does not remember here, know her memory did not restore completely. So he looked at the compass and said, "this is the astrolabe, which can be used to predict good or bad luck, and even make people know the past and future. I''ve just made some calculations, and the results are not very good. " "What do you mean?" Mu Jingli asked. "Star Chen pursed lips," I said you don''t be excited, astrolabe shows, your father and your brother are afraid to have difficulty. " "What?" Mu Jing glass Teng stood up and asked, "will this astrolabe go wrong?" It''s impossible. Snow white should have taken them away from the northern sea demon clan. What danger will it encounter? And they are all together, how can only father and brother have difficulties? No way. It seems that we can''t delay here. We must leave Jiuyou and go back as soon as possible. Thinking of this, she immediately said to the star Chen: "small Chen Chen, you divination again, be sure to calculate accurately. Besides, can we count where they are now? In short, the more detailed the better. " After that, she left Lingjun tower, opened the door and said to Jiuming standing outside the courtyard: "how can I leave Jiuyou? Tearing space? I''m ready. Let''s go now. " Liuguang lived on Xuanguang Island thousands of miles away. Dark clouds cover the roof, and the devil''s spirit soars to the sky. The surrounding sea water presents a strange red, such as blood, the sea can not detect a breath of life. Look at the island, trees withered, flowers and plants withered, everywhere are wandering ghosts and demonic spirit beasts. Many elders and disciples of Liuguang sect, including Fengling, Mu Yunting and mu xiuyao, were trapped on the island. Besides them, there are also elders and elite disciples from several other major sects, including xuanyunzong. Things have to start a few days ago. After leaving with Fengling, Mu Yunting and mu xiuyao went to zihuangzong with the people of liuguangzong, ready to rush for help. According to the original intelligence, it was the accident of several female disciples of zihuangzong who were arrested by the people of the demon clan. But when they arrived at zihuangzong, they found that zihuangzong had been broken, hundreds of people were killed up and down, and the rest were all captured by the demons. Many elders can''t bear to see the war, not to mention the accompanying disciples. A lot of them were scared out of their wits. Later, it was learned that not only zihuangzong was attacked, but several towns around, except the city of Liuguang, were looted by the demons. There were refugees everywhere, and a large number of refugees flooded into Liuguang city.Later, the disciples of Liuguang sect discovered that the people of Zihuang sect were probably captured by the demons as the helm of the holy medical sect. So a group of people sent the news back to the ryukuang sect and rushed to the holy medical sect. But where do they know, everything is the devil''s trap. When they got to the holy doctors, the people inside had already left. Only an empty shell was left. And greet them, it is the demon clan''s killing heaven and killing gods array. If you want to escape, you must tear up the void and take all the people out of it. But the difficulty is too big, the success rate is very low. Under all kinds of helplessness, an elder proposed to use their transmission array of liuguangzong. Wherever it goes, it''s better than death. However, what they didn''t expect was that this array was a cover, and the real killing move was that they would use the transmission array. When the light of the transmission array lights up, they will no longer be under their control, and they will directly transmit all the people to the Xuanguang island. At the same time, other clans also experienced the same experience as the same clan. Around Xuanguang Island, there are prohibitions handed down by the demons from ancient times, not to mention the clan elders. Even if the Lords of several major sects come, they don''t want to leave here. If you want to live, you have to compete with other people for resources every day. At the same time, we have to kill the demons and beasts on the island. In just a few days, there were a large number of deaths and injuries in each clan. The demons also shamelessly use the shadow stone to record the daily situation on the island, and send them to the patriarchs of the main gates. Under the panic of several days, many disciples have said that they want to leave the sect one after another, and all the major sects are in disorder. It has to be said that this move that Lamper thought of was both insidious, vicious and effective, and it really made many forces suffer heavy losses. Ever since she was sent to watch the movements of the main gates, Mei Yao always laughs in a dazzle every day, not to mention how happy she is. For her, she didn''t care about the life and death of these human beings. She just enjoyed watching them. Chapter 525 On this day, when she was in love with the human man she had captured, she suddenly saw a familiar face in the magic mirror. She squinted, as if to find a new fun, laugh wantonly, a push aside the man close to her, "OK, you all go down." It''s interesting. It looks like this. I just don''t know what it''s like to play. It''s just boring to be fed up with these submissive human beings. With this in mind, she said to the demon beast guarding the door: "those human beings have rewarded you. You can dispose of them at will." With that, she covered her face with a veil, opened the mirror to the entrance to the island, and went out. At this time, mu xiuyao was looking for Chu Qingyan on the island. Although Xuanguang island is not very big, it is definitely not small. It''s full of puzzles. It''s not so easy to find people. As the situation on the island is becoming more and more dangerous, Feng Ling and Mu Yunting are worried about his accident and are not allowed to act privately. After mu xiuyao said something about it, their attitude relaxed a little, and finally decided to let Mu Yunting accompany him to go out to look for it. First, Fengling, as the leader of Liuguang sect, had no time to separate himself. Second, Mu Yunting was his father, and it was most appropriate for him to follow him. That''s why we made such an arrangement. But they can''t be too far away from the big troops, so the speed of searching has been slowed down a lot. Seeing his son''s silence and frowning, Mu Yunting advised him, "don''t worry too much. Zihuangzong is not a small clan. Naturally, there are some means to protect his life. After so many days, I haven''t found the female disciples you mentioned. Maybe they have found a place to hide. " "I hope so." Although mu xiuyao always said that he didn''t want to consider men''s and women''s affairs, he could see that his concern for Chu Qingyan was different from that of ordinary people. At the beginning, he and Sikong Yuwei were married to each other, which was a purely expedient measure. But where there is a little bit of possibility, long ago together, will not wait until now. He is very clear, in his heart, Sikong Yuwei is just a friend. When a friend is in trouble, he can help, but he won''t live his life. So when Sikong Yuwei was going to play tricks with him, he chose to refuse, and told her his thoughts clearly. In fact, his sister is right. All along, he is always indecisive and confused in matters concerning men and women. Since it''s not right, he has to make a change. And rain Wei not clear go on, will only hurt her deeper, as early as clear words. As for Princess Xianluo, he could not say what kind of feelings he had for her. They have known each other since childhood, and they are childhood sweethearts. Later, so many things happened. It was impossible to classify them by simple relationship, and a very complex emotion had been formed. The only thing he knew was that when he heard that Qingyan was in trouble, he couldn''t sit back and ignore her, worrying about her safety all day long. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with her. As long as one day can not find her, he can not give up. As for the rest, he is not in the mood to think about it. But he couldn''t find anyone. He felt very anxious and worried. "Look over there." Mu xiuyao observed the terrain. Apart from the mountains in the distance, the swamp in front of the left is the most complex terrain. Easy to hide. Since we can''t leave the army too far, we can only find it in the swamp. Over there, there are weeds more than one person high, which are dense and luxuriant. All around the swamp, a little careless is no bones, even Warcraft are rarely set foot. It looks very dangerous, but relatively safe. As for ghosts, I don''t know why, and they are rarely found around. With him and his father together, just a few scattered ghosts do not become climate, also can not form a threat. Mu Yunting looked in the direction he pointed to, and thought that there might be people hiding inside. Therefore, the father and son changed their way into the swamp, and began to look for inch by inch of land. Maybe it was the emperor who had a heart, or maybe there was fate in the world. As soon as the night fell and there was no five fingers around him, mu xiuyao found some shining lights. The light is weak, and it''s hard to see if you''re not careful enough. "What is that?" Mu xiuyao plans to go forward to inspect, Mu Yunting pulls him, "be careful, you walk behind me." "Well." Mu xiuyao nodded, and they went back and forth to the luminous place. Waiting to get closer, Mu Yunting slightly wrung his eyebrows and said, "there is something wrong with the terrain here. It''s possible that there are mechanisms. You see, what glows is a kind of insect, which can only survive in a dry environment. The environment here is humid and cold, so it can''t survive at all. Unless... " "Unless there''s another space underground!" Mu xiuyao was able to find the mechanism around him.Mu Yunting is not idle, father and son cooperate tacitly, and soon found a stone gate below. The stone gate is covered with moss, and has been integrated into the surrounding environment. In addition to the dim light, most people can''t find it at all. However, how could there be such a mechanism on this island? It seems that Xuanguang island is not a desert island, at least some people lived here before. Moreover, from the exquisite design of this mechanism, we can infer that the person living here is at least a master of weapon refining. He even knows the mechanism array. Finally found the entrance, the father and son began to look for the mechanism to open the stone gate. At the same time, underground space. Chu Qingyan, Jing xuenan and Xue Zhu have been hiding here for some time. Their cultivation has not yet reached the state of complete Valley division, so they still need to eat some food every few days. But this underground is like a huge labyrinth. They dare not walk around everywhere. There is not much food to eat. Xing Jiarong, the oldest of several people, suggested: "well, I''ll go up to check the situation at dawn and bring some food back by the way." Maybe you can find some edible fruits on the top. If not, there are leaves and grass leaves, which are better than starvation. Although the underground is relatively safe, there is nothing to eat. If it goes on like this, they will starve to death here before they die in the hands of the demons. In particular, some of the younger martial sisters were injured, and she wanted to go out to collect herbs. When Jing xuenan heard that she wanted to go up alone, she objected: "no, elder martial sister, you can''t go up alone. It''s too dangerous. There are demons everywhere. In case No, I don''t agree "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister Jing is right. I''d better go up with you. Although I''m not very good at alchemy, I''ve been around Shifu and you for so many years. Picking herbs can still help. " Chu Qingyan proposed. Just as several people were discussing, there were bursts of sound from above. All the people, like frightened birds, gathered in one place, staring at the front, and put on a desperate posture. Chapter 526 "Creak..." The sound of the mechanism turning came, and the stone gate opened in response. Chu Qingyan vaguely saw the two figures coming towards this side. Her spirit was very tense and almost broke. "Wow..." One of the people did not know who displayed a spirit skill of water attribute, which was blocked by the wind shield built by the two people and fell into the soil. Chu Qingyan vaguely saw that one of them was very much like mu xiuyao, but she opened her mouth and did not dare to recognize each other. It''s been too long since we met. She managed to keep her feelings at the bottom of her heart, but at this moment, she broke the ground and came back again. She almost couldn''t breathe. She wanted that person to be him, and she was afraid that everything was just her own imagination. Standing there motionless, only a pair of bright eyes staring ahead. Mu xiuyao seemed to feel something. He looked in her direction and asked tentatively, "but the disciple of zihuangzong?" Because the opposite vaguely can see is a group of women, so he will have this question. Chu Qingyan heard the familiar voice, her lips trembled, tears suddenly gushed out of her eyes, she could not control. Until this moment, she suddenly understood that her missing for him had not decreased at all. It takes only a breach, and it will pour out. In this moment, her mind is blank, just want to put into the warm and broad arms. As a matter of fact, she did the same thing. When she came to her reaction, she had already hugged mu xiuyao''s waist and sobbed: "brother Yao, you are finally here! I I thought I would never see you again in my life Hiding in this place these days, the situation has become more and more serious. She really thinks that she can''t live for long. She can hold on to now with one breath, which is the point in her heart. Even if it''s death, you have to let the demons pay the price. But unexpectedly, just when she was about to lose her support, brother Yao came to her. It''s just, how can brother Yao appear here? Isn''t he supposed to be in the North Sea now? Mu xiuyao did not expect that Chu Qingyan would rush to embrace him. He was stunned for a moment, and could not help hesitating. But finally raised his hands, patted her back gently, gently coax way: "don''t be afraid, I come, come to take you out." "By the way, did you get hurt?" He gently pushed away Chu Qingyan, while checking her physical condition and nervously asked. He didn''t even notice how obvious the concern was. Chu Qingyan has not seen such a gentle mu xiuyao for a long time. She is stunned there. She even had a momentary trance and felt like she was back in her childhood. Because only at that time, brother Yao was so gentle. Later, I don''t know when he began to treat her more and more coldly, which made her feel cold. "Hiss!" Arm upload a burst of pain, pull back Chu Qingyan''s thoughts. Mu xiuyao reluctantly let go of his hand and asked, "why, are you injured? Did I hurt you? " "Cough..." Mu Yunting saw that his son was only concerned about the little girl. Others ignored him and could only cough a few times to remind him. Once upon a time, he had met Princess Xianluo and had some impression on her. I remember a lovely little girl. I heard that I like to chase after my son, just like a little tail. It seems that I have a good relationship with lil''er. I didn''t expect to see her for a few years. She has grown into a big girl, more and more graceful. To sum up, she and Yao''er are also childhood sweethearts, talented women. If you can achieve good things, it is also a good story. My daughter doesn''t know when to get married. It''s good to have a wedding for my son first. He and Xiang''er are still waiting for their grandchildren. Hearing his father''s cough, mu xiuyao quickly let go of his hands. At the same time, Chu Qingyan also stepped back two steps. At this time, she discovered the existence of Mu Yunting, blushing with shame. She looked at him quietly and asked mu xiuyao, "brother Yao, this is..." Because she had not seen the general for a long time, the light here was not good, and she did not recognize it. It''s more embarrassing to worry about the wrong person. "This is my father," Mu xiuyao said Then he said to Mu Yunting: "Dad, this is princess Xianluo." What the hell was he doing? After realizing his words and deeds, mu xiuyao could not help but frown. He felt that he had just been too disrespectful. What''s the proper way to cuddle in front of so many people? I''m such a jerk. How can I hold the princess? If this incident were spread out, would it not damage the princess''s reputation? Just when he was upset, Mu Yunting looked at Chu Qingyan and said, "don''t worry about so much here, girl. If you don''t mind, call uncle mu.""Well, uncle mu." Chu Qingyan is still trapped in a deep sense of happiness. She feels that her feet are floating and her body is soft and soft. Xing Jiarong smiles at the situation, straightens her face, and says to Mu Yunting: "elder, how is the situation outside? We have been hiding here for some time. We are going to go out and have a look. You come down. Nowadays, many younger martial sisters are injured and need to be cured. " "Well, just find you. This time, the elders and disciples of Liuguang sect came to look for you. Since you have found them, you can go back with us. As for zihuangzong I''m afraid I can''t go back. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You''d better leave with us as soon as possible. " "What is the situation of zihuangzong?" They had left the clan earlier, so they didn''t know what happened later. Seeing that she asked, Mu Yunting said a little about the current situation. Hearing this, all the people of zihuangzong were silent. After the silence, many students wept and mourned for the clan. "Demons! It''s a demon again Su Yun clenched his teeth and cracked his canthus! I su Yun vowed that as long as I had one breath, I would fight with the demon clan to the end, and I would take revenge for the clan and the deceased elders and sisters! " "Yes, revenge!" "Revenge!" The disciples of zihuangzong swore loudly, and then a discordant laugh began to ring out. They sneered and said, "do you dare to shout here, even if you can''t help yourself? It''s just some fish who have missed the net. What kind of person do you really think you are? " "Who?" "Come out!" In the dark, several disciples looked around with torches, but after searching for a long time, they could not find who was talking. As if the sentence just said was just their illusion, nothing was found. As soon as Mu Yunting''s face changed, he said to the crowd: "no, I''m afraid that the people of the demon clan have come. Let''s get out of here "Bang Dang!" When they heard the sound and ran in the direction of the stone gate, they heard a loud noise and the stone gate was sealed from the outside. Chapter 527 "What? The stone gate is blocked Jing xuenan''s eyes were red and her face was as white as paper. For a moment, her heart was full of despair. As their elder martial sister, Xing Jiarong, though not sure, still pretended to be calm and comforted: "don''t be afraid, we have so many people here, we can always think of a way." Words down, she looked to Mu cloud Ting father and son two people, "do you have any idea?" "The stone gate is blocked. I''m afraid that road will not work." Mu xiuyao spoke first. When he came down, he specially observed the structure of the mechanism. Once locked from the outside, it cannot be opened from the inside. Unless the cultivation is advanced and profound, Sheng Sheng will shake the stone gate open. But even if the shock also has a risk, because the demon clan has found out here, outside is likely to have done an ambush, they rashly go out, it is easy to fall into trap. If only he and his father are OK, but there are many injured disciples here, so we can''t take risks. After hearing the speech, people probably understood what he meant, but in addition to the road, there was only the labyrinth like passage behind. What''s going on inside, let alone the maze like road, is dangerous enough. They don''t dare to try. Seeing the silence of the crowd, Mu Yunting said to Mu xiuyao, "Yao''er, you should follow your father to explore the way." As a general in charge of marching and fighting, he knew something about the array. Later, when he went far away from home, he had more contact with things, and his knowledge increased a lot. A while ago, his daughter also gave him an array book, which he has been reading. Even if the underground tunnel is complicated, give him some time to clear the route. As long as you are careful, there should be no problem going out. Besides, it''s definitely death to stay. It''s better to go all out to fight. Naturally, mu xiuyao would not object. He nodded and left with him. Xing Jiarong was embarrassed to let the father and son go alone to take a risk. He offered, "why don''t I go with you?" "Elder martial sister." Chu Qingyan finally meets brother Yao, and is reluctant to part with him. Especially other just so gentle to herself, she still feel is dreaming. She was worried that her dream would wake up as soon as brother Yao left. Seeing that elder martial sister Xing was going to go with them, he said, "or, let me accompany Yao Let''s go together. I''ve been living on the mountain with my master, and I know a little bit about the array. " It''s just not proficient. It''s just superficial. As soon as Xing Jiarong saw her opening her mouth, she understood what she meant. She looked at her injured arm and said, "can you do it?" "Yes." When Chu Qingyan finished, she realized that she had answered too quickly, and she felt embarrassed. Seeing that she couldn''t wait, Xing Jiarong laughed and said, "well, you can go with you. Be careful. If you can''t, you will come back. Don''t try to be brave. " "Well." Chu Qingyan bit the lip, slightly jaw head. Because of her participation, mu xiuyao became stiff. He took an unnatural look at Mu Yunting and said, "Dad, why don''t you let the child lead the way in front of him?" Just now, he was really out of tune. After calming down, he didn''t know how to face it. As soon as Mu Yunting saw his son''s appearance, he probably guessed his idea. Naturally did not agree, went to the two people in front of the way: "I am here, the road does not need you. You look after the princess in the back, don''t let the princess hurt enough Because of his son''s temperament, I''m afraid his hair is gray and he can''t hold his grandson. He was too shy to be half as shy as he was when he was young. If he had been like this, Xiang''er didn''t know who he would marry. Where would there be Li''er and this stinky boy? Ah, I didn''t expect to have to worry about him as a father in the end. It''s really worrying. Seeing that his proposal was rejected, mu xiuyao walked helplessly beside Chu Qingyan. He swallowed and felt a little tight in his throat. Because of the dark surrounding, his eyes did not know where to look, and finally only looked at the ground. Chu Qingyan saw that he looked left and right, but didn''t look at himself. She was a little disappointed. It seems that she thinks too well. How could brother Yao change his mind? He already has a wife. What is he thinking? Is he avoiding suspicion? She could only say something to divert her attention. "Brother Yao, how can you be here? Before that, I heard a senior brother from another sect say that you left for Beihai. By the way, how is Sister Li? " "Lil It should be OK. My father and I heard that you When zihuangzong had an accident, he went to the rescue with the master and others. Later, I was caught in the conspiracy of the demons and came here. By the way, what happened to your injury? Is it serious? " Mu xiuyao was still a little worried when he mentioned this matter. After thinking about it, he took out a pill from the storage ring. "It''s refined by glass, and the healing effect is very good. If you take one, the wound should heal soon"Well, thank you, brother Yao." Chu Qingyan took the jade bottle and held it tightly in her hand. After a long time of holding it, she asked, "are you and uncle mu the only two people? Miss Sikong, did she not accompany you? " "You mean Yuwei and I? She''s been back home for a long time. We haven''t seen each other for a long time Mu xiuyao replied mechanically, but let Chu Qingyan have a misunderstanding again. Listening to his call so affectionate, I immediately felt that I was asking for trouble. Mu Yunting is listening to the conversation between the two people in front of him and sighs at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t understand how his daughter and son were lost when they met again. Can''t we save him a little heart when his daughter becomes smart and his son becomes dull? Feeling is really can''t listen to, he came back and pushed his son to the front, "you go to open the road." In any case, it is not dangerous to rely on his son''s cultivation. He was staring at the back, in case of any accident, he could help in time. Mu xiuyao couldn''t understand why his father suddenly changed his hexagram, but he was always filial and nodded his head subconsciously. In a moment, when he went to the front, Mu Yunting got close to Chu Qingyan and said, "it''s always the call of the princess. It''s really a little strange. There is no outsider here. Since you call me uncle mu, I will call you Qingyan. " "Uncle mu, please feel free." When Chu Qingyan heard that he didn''t treat himself as an outsider, she was elated. Mu Yunting nodded, "Qingyan ah, should and Ji?" "Well." Chu Qingyan is a little shy when she mentions this matter. When she mentions Jiji, she usually mentions the relationship. She took a subconscious look at mu xiuyao''s back, and her heart began to ripple again. Mu Yunting saw that the little girl was shy, and felt that there was a play. He quickly made persistent efforts, "what do you think of uncle''s son?" "Brother Yao, he is very good." Chu Qingyan bit her lip, but it is a pity that Luohua intended to be merciless. She and brother Yao did not have that fate. Chapter 528 After hearing her words, Mu Yunting almost knew what she said, so he went straight ahead, "Uncle Mu and your aunt have been looking forward to Yao''er''s early marriage, so that we can have a grandson as soon as possible. You see, this time, Yao''er heard that you were in danger. He left everything behind and came running. " "You should have seen how nervous he is about you! It''s just that this kid is stupid and doesn''t know how to talk to you. Girl, would you like to be uncle Mu''s daughter-in-law and go back with us? " "Uncle mu..." Chu Qingyan didn''t expect that he would be so direct. She didn''t know how to answer. If brother Yao is really interested in her, she will certainly be willing to. God knows how long she has been looking forward to this day! But if it''s just uncle Mu''s wishful thinking and brother Yao doesn''t mean it at all, what''s her promise now? If you let brother Yao know, she would never have the face to see him in her life. What''s more, there is a miss Sikong in the middle. If I promise to come down, will I not want two maids and one husband in the future? Regardless of whether elder brother Yao would agree or not, she couldn''t pass that hurdle by herself. In fact, if put in the original, she agreed. But ever since she saw Sister Li and Ling Yuan and heard what she said about one person in a lifetime, she could no longer bear to share her beloved with others. She would rather still like now, all feelings buried in the bottom of her heart, do not want to have a day later regret. She was afraid that once compromise was made, she would be defeated by jealousy at the bottom of her heart, and she would become a dislike to elder brother Yao. Seeing that she was about to speak, Mu Yunting interrupted her and said, "OK, you don''t have to answer. Uncle understands. You just have to say if you''d like to, and the rest of the uncle will help you. You can rest assured that you will not be embarrassed. " Chu Qingyan didn''t expect uncle Mu to insist so much, so she nodded. Mu Yunting''s eyes lit up and walked forward with a smile. Mu xiuyao had been concentrating on exploring the way in front of him. Suddenly, he heard his father''s laughter and turned his head to look at it. But before he opened his mouth, he heard his father come to him and said, "don''t look back. You have to say it. Your father is a stranger. You can see at a glance that other girls are interested in you. You said that people are so obvious, how do you look like a piece of wood? Dad asked you, you really don''t mean anything to others? " "Dad, is it appropriate to say that kind of thing at this time?" Mu xiuyao couldn''t laugh or cry, and the solemn atmosphere was destroyed. If he had known his father would be like this, he would not have let him follow. Mu Yunting didn''t let him just muddle through. Instead, he insisted: "don''t say that there are some and no ones. Be happy. What do you think? I tell you, your mother and I have been waiting for our grandchildren. Your sister can''t count on it. She can only count on you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu xiuyao saw that if he didn''t give an answer today, his father would be endless. Helpless, can only say: "Dad, this kind of thing is not we want to be able to do, also want to ask other people''s meaning. What''s more, this is not the right time. Let''s not discuss that issue for the time being, OK "Then you are interesting? You, you, you can really piss me off! You say Laozi is so wise and powerful, how can you give birth to such a pimple? You deserve it. Nobody wants it all your life! You say it''s not the right time. When is it? " The more Mu Yunting said, the more angry he became. He felt that the more he grew up, the less he looked like him. Not a bit of the energy of his youth. "In short, it''s not now," Mu xiuyao said Words fall, then quickly walk toward the front. In a moment, the three walked to a narrow corridor. The two sides of the corridor are painted with murals, which are very strange in the dark green light. Chu Qingyan was startled when she found the murals. When she stepped back, she accidentally stepped on a bulge. When she tripped her foot, she suddenly fell back. This scene happened so suddenly that there was no time to react. Mu xiuyao reached out and held her by instinct. As a result, he opened a hole on the ground and the two fell down together. "Ah Chu Qingyan screamed. She felt that she had lost all her spiritual power and was constantly falling. Her heart was about to jump out. Just as they passed a curved slide, mu xiuyao quickly reached for the edge and held her with the other hand. Arm because pull "cluck" light sound, obviously hurt is not light. Chu Qingyan didn''t expect that brother Yao would fall with her. Her eyes were red and she choked: "brother Yao, let go. If we go on like this, we will both fall down!" "Don''t give up. I''ll find a way to save you." Mu xiuyao said, calling out his own contract spirit beast. Let it go up and tie the rope to the upper groove so that he can pick it up. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up. Chu Qingyan didn''t expect that he insisted so much, and her tears fell down.She was suddenly afraid that if she didn''t say what she wanted, she might not have any hope in her life. Perhaps out of unwillingness or environmental impact, she hesitated and asked, "brother Yao, why did you risk your life to save me? You used to say, just think of me as your sister, is that true? If Would you marry me without sister Sikong? " "Princess, I..." When mu xiuyao heard her words, he was surprised for a moment, then he felt relieved. In fact, just at the moment when he jumped down, he already understood his intention. Maybe dad is right. Some words must be said. I don''t know if they have a chance to go up again. He doesn''t want to leave any regrets. But before he finished speaking, Chu Qingyan interrupted: "OK, you don''t have to say, I understand. It''s me who is sentimental. In fact, I should have given up my heart for a long time. Brother Yao, let go. I don''t want to take you to death! You still have sister Sikong. She must be waiting for you... " "Yu Wei and I are just friends, we have no round house!" Mu xiuyao didn''t know what he was talking about. He felt embarrassed and wanted to find a place to get in. How could he be so busy? But Chu Qingyan heard his words, but it was like catching a straw, and immediately asked, "you What do you mean there is no round house "It''s not what you think between me and Yuwei. Now I''ll rescue you first, and then I''ll tell you more about it. " Mu xiuyao has just been injured to protect Chu Qingyan. He doesn''t know how long he can hold on to it. But at this point, he always has to try and can''t give up easily. After the spotted silver mouse tied the rope, mu xiuyao tried his best to climb up. When he pulled Chu Qingyan up, his back was wet with sweat and blood. Chapter 529 "Brother Yao, how are you?" As soon as Chu Qingyan went up, she grabbed mu xiuyao to check up and down. In fact, she also suffered some minor injuries. When they fell from such a high place, they couldn''t use spiritual power. It''s strange that they didn''t get hurt. However, she did not care about herself, only worried about the safety of Mu xiuyao. Mu xiuyao didn''t want to let her know his injury, so he had to dodge as much as possible. Unexpectedly, Chu Qingyan misunderstood him because of this, thinking that he dodged is not want to be touched by her. Suddenly, her eyes were red. He put down his hand and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t want to touch you. Can you let me see your injury?"? Just take a look. " "I''m really fine. Don''t cry, don''t cry. " Mu xiuyao was afraid of women''s tears in his life, and he was at a loss. Looking at his clumsy appearance, Chu Qingyan burst into tears to smile, sucked the nose and said: "how can you deceive people like this? Is it the same with sister Sikong? " Mention Sikong Yuwei, the atmosphere suddenly embarrassed. Mu xiuyao bowed his head in shame and took out a square of handkerchief from his arms and handed it to him, "I''m not like you think. Don''t say that again. In fact, the reason why I stayed at the beginning was that I had reached a cooperation with her. Later, although he became a friend, he At this time, he just murmured to himself, and did not notice that the handkerchief he handed out was stained with blood. Chu Qingyan saw that piece of red by the blood of the Papi, did not want to listen to him again, and pulled him over. Seeing his arm, chest and back injuries, he quickly asked, "what''s going on? When was it hurt? Why did you just hold on to me when you were so hurt? " "Hiss!" He said, "there''s nothing wrong with Mu''s skin. It''s just that there''s a wound on her mouth. It''s just that there''s nothing wrong with her." He felt it in his arms. But the medicine bottle in his arms had not known where it had fallen before, so he felt empty with his hand. Seeing this, he looked at the storage ring again, but could not use his spiritual power to open it. After a burst of awkward silence, Chu Qingyan handed over a jade vase and said, "there is also a healing pill in it. Although it is not comparable to that of liuguangzong, it should also have some effect. Eat it first. Don''t worry me "And you? You should have been hurt. " After all, Chu Qingyan is a woman. Although mu xiuyao cares about her, he can''t pull her up and down. Seeing that he still cared about himself, Chu Qingyan shook her head, "I''m not in a big way, just a few small injuries. Take the pills quickly. Don''t let the injury get worse. We have to find a way to leave. If your injury gets worse, it will be bad "Half of us, then." Mu xiuyao didn''t know how to say it. He didn''t think about it. Chuqingyan heard the words "Puff Chi" with a smile, and said: "how can anyone take pills only half of them? You''re going to eat. I said it would be ok if I said it was OK. " With that, she looked around and sighed, "but I don''t know where we''ve fallen and how we can get out. Uncle Mu must be very anxious at the top. It''s all I''ve done to you. " "What''s the matter? With our relationship, how can I be saved? " Mu xiuyao wanted to comfort her, but as soon as he spoke, he felt that his words were ambiguous, so he quickly made up for it. "I mean, we are companions. I can''t see you in danger..." "I see. You don''t have to explain." Chu Qingyan dropped her eyes and covered the pain of her eyes. It seems that even if brother Yao and miss Sikong have nothing, they can''t get together. She thinks too much. Mu xiuyao felt that she was in a bad mood and thought that he had said something wrong. He opened his mouth to explain, but he was afraid that he would make it worse. Can only shut the mouth, the pill poured out into the mouth. It has to be said that zihuangzong is worthy of being the founder of alchemy. The effect of pills is very good. Take a pill, his wound soon scab. Feeling some strength on his body, he observed the surrounding environment and said, "we can''t stay here. We''d better look for it. Maybe there''s some mechanism around." "Well." Chu Qingyan thinks that it''s embarrassing to stay, so she''d better find a way out. But her foot sprained when she was on top of it. She just looked at mu xiuyao and didn''t notice it at all. At the moment when she got up, a burst of pain hit her, and she fell on mu xiuyao''s body. Two people face to face, breath contact, heart suddenly disordered. "Puff, puff, puff..." Chu Qingyan felt her heart beat faster and faster, so she got up and wanted to move away. However, her foot injury was so serious that she fell back. This time, two people''s lips to lips, all of a sudden hit together. That taste is not wonderful, but Chu Qingyan''s face or Shua on the red.She could never have imagined that the situation would be like this. So she didn''t get up, she didn''t get up. She was so stiff there that she just wanted to find a crack to hide herself. Looking at mu xiuyao, the situation is not much better than her. He lay there as if he had been cast a curse, his eyes open and motionless. I don''t know how long, he finally found his reason, holding Chu Qingyan''s shoulder to let her sit up, and then reached out to hold her ankle, "don''t move, let me see if the injury is serious." "No, no more." Chu Qingyan felt that her ankle was a little hot, and she subconsciously wanted to retract her feet. Mu xiuyao did not let her escape this time, but used a little force to say, "don''t move. Your ankle is swollen so much. If you move again, you will only aggravate the injury. In this way, I will carry you out of here first, and then I will find a way out. " Words fall, he can not help but will Chu Qingyan back up, and then let the spotted silver mice to explore the way ahead. Chu Qingyan lies on his back. Her mood is a little complicated. She doesn''t understand why he should treat her so well if he doesn''t have her in his heart. Good enough to even ignore their own injuries, but also to save her. It was hard for her to press those thoughts to the bottom of her heart, but her brother Yao''s kindness to her made her lose control of her heart. After hearing Chu Qingyan speak for a long time, mu xiuyao asked, "is it still painful? Why don''t you talk? " "Brother Yao, what do you think of me in your heart? Do you think I''m a casual woman, so I don''t want to go on like this. Can you tell me the truth? What do you think of me? If you don''t mean to me, please don''t come near me again. I can''t stand your kindness to me. I''m afraid I can''t control this heart any more. I''m afraid... " "Don''t be afraid. When I leave here, I will let my father into the palace and ask the emperor to marry him. You can rest assured that I will give you an account. Besides, I never think you are a frivolous woman. In fact, it is always me who is wrong and I shouldn''t be! " "You I beg your pardon? You want to go into the palace and ask my father to marry you? Are you serious? " Chu Qingyan thought she had heard something wrong because she couldn''t believe it. After so many years of love, she really can''t stand another blow. Chapter 530 When he realized that he could speak all his words. It turned out that all this was not as difficult as he thought. At the same time, it is also more clear about their own mind. I don''t know when in the end, he had different feelings for the younger sister who grew up. Especially when he learned that his father''s disappearance had nothing to do with Dongyu emperor, something changed quietly. Seeing that Qingyan didn''t believe what she said, she repeated, "you heard me right. When I left here, I and my father went into the palace and asked the emperor to marry him. Yan''er, can I call you that in the future? " "Well." Chu Qingyan nods hard, and tears come out of her eyes again. She had been looking forward to this day for so long that she was about to give up. I didn''t expect that there was unexpected joy in this accident, which made her finally wait for the happiness that she hoped for. On the other side. Mu Jingli and Jiuming, Qi Yang and others left Jiuyou and went straight to Liuguang city. She guessed that her brother would probably go to Fengling master. Instead of aimlessly looking for him, she thought that he would go to liuguangzong to inquire about the situation. As a result, when they arrived at liuguangzong, they knew that only Bai xuehuang and her mother were here, while their father and brother had gone to zihuangzong a few days ago, and now they can''t get in touch. When they arrived, the ryukuang clan was searching for their whereabouts from top to bottom. Mu Jingli was worried about the safety of his father and brother. After thinking about it, he said to candlelight: "you go back to xuanyunzong first, and tell elder brother Yan about the situation here. If you find out anything over there, try to send me a message. " "Well, don''t run around and wait for my news here." Candle you is very clear how much the master cares about this human being, for fear that she will encounter any danger again. I can''t help but go back as soon as possible and report everything to the master. When the candle you left, Mujing glass looked at Jiuming. The main reason is that his identity is too special. If he is found by others, it may cause trouble. Although he is now transformed into the appearance of Lingyuan and hides the evil spirit, he will not be found. After a moment''s deliberation, she suggested, "otherwise, you should wait outside for my news." "I''ll stay here. Don''t worry, it won''t cause you any trouble. " When Jiuming heard that she let himself leave liuguangzong, he was quite displeased. Is his identity so bad to her? For fear of being known? You know, those so-called Protoss are no more noble than him, in his view, they are just hypocrites. He is aboveboard and aboveboard. He kills the damned people. There is nothing to be ashamed of. Mu Jingli saw that he was angry with himself and knew that he had misunderstood his meaning. I also understand that he thinks so because he has no sense of security. However, she had to explain: "I am not afraid that you will cause me trouble. I am afraid that others will misunderstand you because of your identity, and then there will be unnecessary disputes. I''m worried about you. Do you understand? We''re all married. Don''t you think about it all the time ¡°¡­¡­ I stay only to protect you, and try not to get close to those people, and nothing will happen. " Jiuming''s way of chatting and chatting. Mu Jingli nodded after hearing the speech and settled Qi Yang. Then he said, "go, I''ll take you to see my mother and elder Bai. By the way, Qingming and a Chen may also be there. Will they find your identity? " "I don''t want them to know, they won''t know." Jiuming never cared about them, so he didn''t go to see them. What''s more, at that time, he had not yet become one with Lingyuan. As long as he didn''t take the initiative to disclose his identity, I''m afraid no one would regard him and Lingyuan as the same person. Therefore, in the eyes of Qingming and a Chen, he is only the demon king Lingyuan, not the demon lord Jiuming. As for the demons and demons, it should be the same. Mu Jingli didn''t worry at all when he saw him. He felt that maybe he was too sensitive. He was right. Even she didn''t think of Jiuming and Lingyuan together. It was even more impossible for others to find out their relationship. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not believe that Lingyuan was just a fragment of Jiuming''s spirit. With this in mind, she took Jiuming to the place where luonanxiang and others lived temporarily. At this time, luonanxiang, as in the past, sat in the yard with Bai xuehuang and waited for news, for fear of missing something. When she heard the sound of footsteps outside the courtyard, she thought it was her husband''s good son coming back, and her face showed a trace of joy, "Teng" ground and then rose to meet her. And the faster you go, you wish you could fly out with a pair of wings. Mu Jing glass did not expect that he had just gone outside the hospital, and his mother came out. I was very excited when I took a few quick steps. "Mother, I''m back!" As she spoke, her eyes were red and her nose was a little sour. Perhaps for luonanxiang, when she stayed in Lingjun tower a while ago, she had seen her daughter.But for Mujing glass, the last meeting was more than two years ago. I haven''t seen each other for nearly three years. I thought I had no chance to see you again in my life, but I didn''t expect to see her again. Luo Nanxiang heard his daughter''s voice in a daze, suddenly did not dare to recognize each other. as like as two peas half believe and half doubt, the woman in front of her is exactly the same as her daughter. Snow Phoenix has explained to her what is going on. She can still imagine her daughter''s body sleeping in the exotic land. She is still half suspicious, afraid that everything is just a hoax they set up to comfort her. But if she is not a daughter, Luo Nanxiang has a feeling of blood connection at the moment of seeing her. After a moment, she hesitated and tried: "you Are you lil? " "Niang, it''s me. I''m lil. It''s the daughter who is unfilial and worries her mother. In fact, my daughter didn''t think of everything until recently, and as soon as I thought about it, I rushed back. But I didn''t expect that the time had passed so long! " In a sense, the emergence of luonanxiang not only made up for the shortcomings of this life, but also compensated the regrets of several generations. Finally returned to the mother''s side, Rao is her temper again cold also can''t help to give birth to a few minutes of the young daughter''s affection. Luonanxiang also felt some emotion when he heard his daughter calling her "Niang", and tears burst out at once. She stepped forward and hugged Mu Jing glass and patted her back, "silly child, how can mother blame you? Just come back. Just come back. Go back to your room with your mother and let her have a good look at you. " Words down, she took up her daughter and left, and completely regarded Jiuming behind Mujing glass as a transparent person. Although Jiuming can''t understand the mother daughter relationship between a Li and his mother, he doesn''t want to worry about her so happy. Anyway, people are already his, and he can''t run away. He can still afford this time. Chapter 531 After half a ring. After Mu Jingli briefly narrated what happened during this period of time, he called Jiuming to luonanxiang and Bai xuehuang. Of course, what she said concealed some internal information, including the true identity of Jiuming. It''s not to hide anything, just feel that now is not a good time to confess everything. All along, she has deliberately ignored one thing. That is the relationship between the demon clan represented by Jiuming and the Protoss. The Protoss and demons have been irreconcilable since ancient times, and now they have led the war to the human world. Since ancient times, no matter in which world, human beings believe in gods and fear demons. Some ideas are deeply rooted and can not be easily changed in a word or two. She believes that Jiuming has never killed a human, but it does not mean that others will believe it. She does not want to see Jiuming misunderstood. But I don''t know how to say so that he won''t think about it, so he has been escaping to today. However, what she didn''t think of was that Jiuming, who was so proud, would claim to be Lingyuan for her sake and hide her evil spirit. They did not even regard themselves as demon kings, but put themselves in the same position as ordinary human beings. Mu Jing glass suddenly felt a little guilty, feeling really wronged him. Luo Nanxiang heard her daughter say that she and Ling Yuan have been married in Jiuyou, and his heart suddenly burst out. In her opinion, this man is not an ordinary human being after all. This is not her qualified son-in-law. In the future, if my daughter follows him, I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to be accepted by the common people. She will certainly have to suffer a lot and suffer a lot. Some people can be friends, but changing another identity is not the same. For example, she and xuehuang, they can become good friends without saying anything, but they have never thought about integrating into each other''s world. People and monsters are different after all. Thinking of this, she looked at Bai xuehuang and said to Mujing glass, "glass son, you can come with your mother." "Niang..." Mu Jing glass a look at her mother''s face, do not ask the basic also know what she will say. Jiuming has done enough for her. She doesn''t want him to be wronged any more. Since she has identified this person, she will not change her mind. Whatever her mother wants to say is the same. Jiuming and her acquaintance is not a day or two, how can not know her heart? See her want to open mouth, quickly stop her way: "go, I''ll wait for you here." Some things can''t be done without talking about them. He doesn''t want Ali to quarrel with his mother in public for him. Mu Jingli didn''t want to go, but he said so. After thinking about it, he followed the past. Luo Nanxiang looked up at her daughter, reached out and stroked her hair, and said with emotion: "speaking of all, my mother is not a good mother. She has not been around you and Yao''er since childhood, which has made your brother and sister suffer a lot. Lil, my mother knows you are a good child. I just hope you can find a good home. He can protect you by your side instead of your parents. Do you understand? " "I understand. Niang, in fact, you don''t need to feel that you owe me and my brother. We never blame you. Don''t we have a good time over the years? Even if I had suffered, it''s all over now. It''s really nothing. " Mu Jingli knows that her mother''s heart has always been a block of heart disease, and feels that she missed the growth of her brother and her heart is guilty. But some things don''t happen if she doesn''t want to. She is also a victim. Which mother in the world has the heart to leave her children still in their infancy? If she really wants to blame, the fault is definitely not on her. Luo Nanxiang heard his daughter say so, but he couldn''t help but shed tears. If you want her to say one thing to be proud of, it is to choose brother ting and give birth to this pair of children. But just because her children are sensible, she wants to compensate them more and hopes them to be happy. After a pause, she wiped away her tears and said, "lil, you are still young now. Some things may not be so comprehensive. I know that Lingyuan saved your life, and more than once. He may be sincere to you, but his identity after all If you are together in the future, you will inevitably be criticized. Besides, he''s not human. In case you give birth to a child... " "Niang, I have considered all these things you said, and I understand what you are worried about. But now that I have recognized him, no matter he is a man or a ghost, a demon or a devil, there will be no change! Unless, he did something to disappoint me. Change an angle to think, if change him to father, Niang, you will dislike him, leave him? I believe that my mother will stay with my father unswervingly, won''t she? " Although Mu Jingli''s example is not appropriate, the meaning he wants to express is very clear. Luo Nanxiang heard her daughter''s words, some can''t help but she can''t bear to let her daughter become the second one. As a mother, what she should persuade and say should be said to let her daughter understand, but it does not mean that she will be tough to stop what.Seeing that her daughter''s attitude was so firm, she sighed and said, "since you have said that, my mother will not say anything anymore. But the road is your own choice. Since you have decided, don''t regret it. You just need to remember one thing, father and mother will always be your backing. If he dares to bully you in the future and do something sorry to you, even if his parents throw away their lives, they will never let him feel better! " "Thank you, mother." Mu Jingli grew to be so big that her grandfather was the first to say similar things to her, and her mother was the second. To have such a family in her life, she felt that everything was worth it. She knew that in the hearts of her grandfather and mother, Lingyuan was not a choice that could satisfy them. But for her sake, they all chose to accept. It was too precious for her to see how much they loved her. Luo Nanxiang laughed and said, "now your father and your brother are not here. Your affairs may be delayed for a few days. When they come back, my mother will discuss with your father to see how to deal with the marriage between you two. My mother''s daughter is going to get married. I really can''t bear to think about it. " Then she began to wipe her tears. Mu Jingli stepped forward, Zhang Kaihuai hugged her, patted her back, "Niang, I am not married yet? If you do this again, I will not marry. I will stay with you and my father all my life, OK? " "Nonsense Luo Nanxiang broke her tears and laughed. She said, "OK, my mother has finished what she should say, and there is nothing to say. He''s a guest at any rate, and there''s no reason to keep them waiting. Let''s go back. " "Well." Mu Jing glass nodded, just about to turn around to leave, and then stopped to stop and walk: "Niang, where did father and brother go, do you know?" The thing that star Chen calculates from astrolabe absolutely can''t have wrong, she must find them as soon as possible. Chapter 532 Yao and her daughter suddenly did not expect to ask her father. Seeing her face anxious, she stopped and said, "I heard something happened to zihuangzong. Your father and your brother went to zihuangzong with master Feng and others. What''s the matter? Why do you ask them all of a sudden? " "Oh, nothing. It''s a little strange that I haven''t seen them for so long. It''s all right. Let''s go. " After all, Mu Jingli still didn''t tell the truth. The main reason is that she doesn''t know what the situation is now. She is afraid that her mother, who can''t speak clearly, is worried. Now that she knew where Dad and brother had gone, she would find an excuse to leave and go to them. After all, the divinatory symbols on the astrolabe only said that they were in trouble, and did not say what danger they met in the end. Maybe they have solved the problem, not necessarily. In a word, she still hopes that everything will be better, and she doesn''t want to disturb herself. Things are not so good. She scared herself to death. Besides, it''s enough for her to handle this matter. There''s no need to say it out and let everyone worry. Luo Nanxiang saw his daughter saying this, but he didn''t know why, and suddenly felt uneasy. But when I think of the number of people who went to liuguangzong, there should be nothing wrong, so I didn''t think about it any more. Plus her daughter has been making jokes, she put the matter aside for the time being. Because in her heart, her daughter''s happiness is also very important. Since the daughter has identified that Ling Yuan, her future mother-in-law is not always easy to neglect others. Mu Jingli thought that even if his mother let go of Jiuming, she would not give him any good face. She was satisfied to be able to maintain the apparent peace. It never occurred to me that they had a good time talking. At least her mother''s face was always smiling, and then she even said that she would cook for them. While waiting for dinner, Mu Jingli called Jiuming aside and said, "my mother and elder Bai don''t know what happened to my father and my brother for the time being. Don''t miss your mouth later. I''ll find a reason at that time, and we''ll leave here and go to zihuangzong. " "Well, it''s up to you." Jiuming has a tiny jaw head and is a rare good speaker. It''s like a sudden change of temper. It''s like a sheep. Mujing glass doesn''t adapt to it. I especially remember Jiuming when he was not integrated, just like a pervert. She still shuddered to think of it. But since the integration of the personality of Lingyuan, it has become more human. It''s not too much to say that you have changed people. Nine Ming see her mean to look at oneself, touched his face, "what''s the matter? Why do you look at me like this Did he say something wrong? Shouldn''t couples in human beings be like this? Mu Jing glass see his face at a loss, "Chi" a smile, shake his head, "nothing, just feel your change is very big." If only it could have been like this all the time. Just like an ordinary couple, they have children and enjoy their family. Unfortunately Forget it. What do you want to do? Can live a day is a day, cherish the present is the most important. A moment later, when luonanxiang finished the meal and put it on the table, he took Mujing glass and Jiuming to sit down. When all the people sat down, she took up a pot of wine to fill Jiuming''s glass and pushed it to him. "This glass of wine, I''ll treat you as aunt Luo. In the future, I hope you can have a good relationship with lil. If she doesn''t do well, you can tolerate her more. " "I will." Jiuming''s words are not much, so he can only take up his glass and drink it all down, explaining everything with his actions. Seeing that the atmosphere is so harmonious, Mu Jing glass also poured a glass of wine to Bai xuehuang, "master Bai, I was in the demon region of the North Sea a while ago. It''s up to you and my father to leave safely. Thank you for your care. I''d like to propose a toast to you "Little girl, with the feelings of Xiao yunyun and Xiao Xiang''er, it''s proper to take care of them. However, I accept your offer. It''s all in this glass of wine Bai xuehuang said, holding up the glass of wine, but also one drink. Next, luonanxiang gives Mu Jingli and Jiuming vegetables, and Jiuming also learns from her to clip some chopsticks to mujingli. Mu Jingli looked at the mountain of food in his bowl, a little sad and laughing. After a meal, it was almost dark. Mu Jingli wanted to see a Chen before he left. He got up and said, "Niang, master Bai, we still want to see a Chen, so we''ll go first." "Well, you go. By the way, the young master Qingming left some time ago, saying that he was going to look for his people. These days, a Chen''s child has been locked in his room and seldom comes out. We are not very familiar with him, and it is not easy to disturb him Luo Nanxiang actually quite likes that child, even if he knows his identity is not simple, also did not regard him as an outsider. Mu Jingli heard that Qingming had left, and subconsciously relaxed.Although Jiuming promised her not to conflict with the Protoss. But things are hard to predict. It''s better to avoid meeting or not to meet. So they said goodbye to luonanxiang and Bai xuehuang, and then went straight to a Chen''s room. Just as he was about to arrive, Mu Jingli said to Jiuming, "otherwise, you''ll wait for me here. I''ll see him and come out. We''ll have a rest here tonight and leave for zihuangzong early tomorrow morning. " "Good." For Jiuming, of course, it is rare that a Protoss is a man. Otherwise, he is really worried that he will be unable to restrain himself and do something. Mu Jing glass saw that he agreed, nodded and went to the door of the room. She looked at the door, hesitated for a moment, knocked on the door and said, "ah Chen, are you in there? I''m my sister. I''m back. " Sister? A Chen has been recuperating in his room these days. In fact, his injury has almost recovered. But a while ago, too many things happened in Guixu and Beihai demon clan. He had not recovered, so he simply locked himself in his room. Two ears do not listen to things outside the window, one heart only hope that sister can come back early. Although xuanyunzong''s shanglinxi told him that his sister had just accidentally fallen into another place and would not encounter any fatal danger. But he couldn''t completely put his mind down when he couldn''t see anyone. As a result, he was impatient to wait day after day. All in all, he was useless. If he could be stronger, he might be able to help his sister, who would not have to experience so many dangers. Who knows looking forward to, waiting for, actually really will sister back. After hearing Mu Jing Li''s voice, a Chen ran out and opened the door for her. Because of the long absence of sunlight, his face was almost morbid pale. Just a pair of eyes bright and bright, full of joy. Before Mu Jing glass opened his mouth, the whole person rushed into her arms, "sister, you finally come back!" Chapter 533 "Well, my sister is back!" Mu Jing glass eyes light tremble, tightly holding a dust. Feeling his whole body shaking, she patted him placidly on the back. Now she has remembered what happened in the past, and naturally knows what she means to a Chen. She was his only relative in the world, but she hurt him twice because of amnesia. He was tortured by Mei Yao and others. When we meet again, apart from missing and feeling, the most important thing is guilt. A Chen didn''t want to cry, and didn''t want his sister to see his weak side. But still did not hold back, tears down the cheek. Seeing this, he quickly wiped his tears and broke his tears into a smile, "sister, it''s so nice of you to come back! There is no news from the North Sea. I''m afraid Don''t say, don''t say, just come back. " "And you? Are the injuries all right? " Mu Jing Glass said, then pulled a dust up and down to look up. A Chen sheepishly smiles, "already good agile." After saying that, she seemed to think of something. She slowly stopped smiling and said in a deep voice: "sister, Qingming has returned to the Qinglong clan. Now the demons are rampant, and the people of the rosefinch and white tigers have all turned to the demons. The situation is really unfavorable to us. But I have a feeling that the white tiger is about to wake up. Now the most important thing is to find the whereabouts of Xuanwu. " "Xuanwu? Did you hear anything about it? " Mu Jingli asked. Too many things have happened these days. She has been slack in searching for the beast for a long time. I have to say that she underestimated Lamper and Meiyao before. Especially Lamper. Without the support of the blue family, he was able to live in the base camp of the demon clan. Now I''m afraid those people of the demon clan have forgotten who is their master. If he finds Xuanwu first, the situation will be worse! A Chen shook his head at the smell of speech. "Originally, there was a sense between us, but after the war between the gods and demons, that kind of ties disappeared. I can feel the situation of white tiger, mainly because of the relationship between my sister. As for Xuanwu, it has no clue at all, and I don''t know whether it exists or not. " "Well, leave it to me. I''ll pay attention to it." Mu Jing glass finished, looked at the sky, "sister tomorrow morning to go out a trip, may want to leave for a few days. You stay here and take care of yourself. By the way, you can take care of my mother and elder Bai "Sister, you just came back, and you''re leaving again?" As soon as a Chen heard that she was going to leave, she grabbed her sleeve. Separated for such a long time, sister finally remembered him, he really did not want to separate with her. He was fed up with the taste of parting. Especially when my sister forgot his time, I felt my heart was bleeding as long as I thought about it. Seeing that he was so insecure, Mu Jingli patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, my sister is protected this time, not alone. And still have Lingjun tower and small Chen Chen Chen, won''t be OK. " "Sister, I don''t want to stay here. Why don''t you let me follow you?" A Chen begged. Mu Jingli can''t stand it. He looks at himself with that pair of rabbit like eyes, and is distressed. Originally wanted to leave him, but after thinking about it or nodded, "OK, you will go with your sister this time." After all, this is liuguangzong. I don''t think there will be any danger here. It should be enough for my mother to have elder Bai look after her. So, when Mu Jing Li and Jiu Ming leave, there is a little tail behind. Of course, that''s after. As Mu Jingli decides to leave for zihuangzong, Jiuming suggests that she should refine her other body. In this way, her accomplishments can be improved a lot. In case of any accident, she can also provide more protection. Mu Jing glass naturally won''t refuse, so he completed the integration with the help of Jiuming. However, to her surprise, after this integration, her cultivation leaped from the realm of king to the peak of Zun realm. To the supreme realm. The speed of promotion was faster than that of taking a rocket, which really scared her. If the outsider knew that she was still a waste wood more than three years ago, she would not believe it even if she was killed. And the spiritual power of the ten attributes in her body has also been perfectly integrated. Now, even if we practice at the same time, there will be no lag. On the contrary, they complement each other and enhance their soul power. It''s a pity that she hasn''t calmed down from the pleasure of promotion, and there''s trouble around her. After leaving liuguangzong. Seeing that a Chen has been sticking to Ali''s side, Jiuming''s face turns black. Later, it was so gloomy that it could drip ink. At first, a Chen was afraid to see him. But a Li protects him just like protecting his son, which makes him more and more reckless. For example, now, even dare to stare at him, it is simply looking for death!If it wasn''t for the sake of killing him, Ali would be sad. He would have put the green dragon to the bone and ashes. The awakened beast is of no use to him except to block himself. Mu Jing glass saw two people''s big eyes and small eyes, who could not bear to see who, immediately felt a little headache. Seeing that she was about to arrive at zihuangzong, she called Jiuming aside and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? All the way down the road. I have explained to you that a Chen is different from other divine beasts to me, just like my brother. What are you happy about? " "What do you say?" Nine Ming twisted his eyebrows, "he is no different from his brother in your opinion, but in my opinion, he is a god beast raised by the Protoss. I was able to resist killing him because of you. But don''t be so close to him, or if you can''t help it, don''t blame me! " "Is this because of a Chen''s identity or because you are jealous?" Mu Jing glass glared at him, but said: "his vinegar you also want to eat, I see you are not a demon king now, is a vinegar king at all!" "In short, we must not be as close as before!" Jiuming opened his eyes and insisted. Mu Jing glass looked at a Chen and nodded, "I know. However, please don''t always think about it and pay more attention to looking for someone. My father and brother don''t know what''s going on there. Can we find them first and then talk about others It''s really worrying. How did she fall in love with such a naive man? It''s killing me! However, from Jiuming''s point of view, she can also understand his idea. Although there is no deep hatred between him and a Chen, the identities they represent are opposite. There is no peaceful coexistence at all. Jiuming is also the Demon Lord. He has made a lot of concessions in this step. She knew that he was right. If he really followed his temperament, I''m afraid a Chen would not be able to stand here and talk to her. So in order to maintain the peace on the surface, she sent a Chen into the Lingjun tower. In this way, it is safe and can avoid trouble, killing two birds with one stone. Chapter 534 What mujingli didn''t expect was that when they arrived at zihuangzong, what they saw was a piece of ruins. If you look around, there are only a few ruins left. At this time, a few disciples in purple clothes were gathering in a place, crying and crying, and swearing from time to time. In addition to the zihuangzong''s disciples, the rest are from Liuguang sect, and master fenglingfeng is among them. How could this happen? Seeing the scene in front of him, Mu Jing''s glass heart sank, and walked quickly towards the wind Ling. "Master Feng, zihuangzong, this is..." Originally, she wanted to ask about her father and brother, but when she saw master Feng''s tired face, she could not ask. Zihuangzong suffered this great change, and the Liuguang sect might not be able to be alone. Now the actions of Lamper and others are more and more blatant. It seems that there is not much time before the outbreak of the war. Wind Ling Zha saw Mu Jing glass and Ling Yuan, can''t help but be stunned for a moment. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "it''s good that you can come back safely. I can feel at ease when I know." "To tell you the truth, we are here to find my father and brother. Zong, I just didn''t expect to be like this. Master Feng, do you know where they are now Mu Jing glass is really worried, so he simply asked. Feng Ling shook his head, "it''s all our own people, so I won''t tell you. We are also looking for their whereabouts. The only clue is an island. Not only them, but also elders and disciples of each sect are missing, including several disciples of Zihuang sect. There is one you should know, that is brother Lin''s baby disciple. Well, you''d better go back to zongmen and wait for news. I''ll send someone to inform you of their whereabouts. " The demons will fight back at any time. It is not safe for them to look for people outside. But mu Jingli didn''t listen to him go back first, because she cared about the result of astrology. She knew that if she delayed one day, her father and brother would be more dangerous. So after saying goodbye to Fengling, she left zihuangzong with a Chen and Jiuming, and immediately asked Xingchen, "xiaochenchen, can xingpan calculate the location of the island? It doesn''t have to be too specific. It''s OK to have a general orientation. " As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she can not give up. Star Chen pondered for a moment, way: "can pour is can, you allow me to try." Words fall, then concentrate on opening the astrolabe. At the same time, the underground passageway on Xuanguang island. Mu xiuyao walked with Chu Qingyan on his back, but could not find a way to go back to the top. He couldn''t walk any more. He could only put Chu Qingyan down and let her lean against the wall of the corridor. He also sat beside her against the wall. "Brother Yao, what time do you think is now?" Because of her inability to mobilize her spiritual power, Chu Qingyan is no different from ordinary people. Although not very hungry, but inevitably a little sleepy. She blinked at the dimly lit wall, leaned against mu xiuyao''s shoulder and closed her eyes. "Do you think we can go out?" "Yes. The underground passageways are in all directions. Since we can fall here, we must be able to get out. Yan''er, the most important thing now is confidence, do you know? Absolutely can''t give up lightly, otherwise the spirit breaks down, we really can''t get out. " Mu xiuyao took a long breath and lifted his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead. Chuqingyan smelled the speech and nodded, "well, I listen to elder brother Yao." In fact, even if it really can''t go out like this, she doesn''t feel that she has any regrets. At least before she died, she and brother Yao were in love, not alone and alone. The only regret is that he can''t marry brother Yao and become his real bride. Thinking of the future, she put her hand in the palm of Mu xiuyao''s hand and felt it tightly clasped with his fingers. It''s something she always wanted to do, but there was no chance before. She didn''t dare. Worried that she would be afraid, mu xiuyao gently pulled her and took her into his arms. The two men sat on the ground for a while, and he asked with concern, "do you feel better about the injuries on your feet? Try to move around. " "It''s much better. Otherwise, let me go by myself later." Chu Qingyan was afraid that he would be tired carrying himself all the time, and didn''t want him to work so hard. The underground is much more stuffy than the above. If she carries her back again, she will be very tired. Mu xiuyao thought for a moment and said, "I''ll help you to get up and try." Say, embrace Chu Qing Yan''s slender waist to pull her up. Then let her put most of her weight on her body, hold her arm and say, "you can walk, but don''t force it, in case the injury gets worse." "Well." Chu Qingyan nodded, biting her teeth, and took a step forward. In fact, it still hurts, like a broken bone. But she was forced to say nothing, just want to insist.When mu xiuyao saw that she was walking forward with her head down and trembling, and the pace was slower than that of the tortoise, he knew that she must be trying to be brave. Can''t help but sigh, heartache to stop the way: "don''t go, or let me carry you." This girl is good at everything, but she is too strong. Clearly just a little girl, but stubborn and strong enough to make him sweat. Even though they had been engaged for life, she still refused to rely on herself. But he also knew that she did it for his sake. Chu Qingyan saw that her careful thought was exposed, and she bit her lip in shame and fell on mu xiuyao''s back. Mu xiuyao dragged her legs and bumped up, saying, "put your arms around my neck so that you won''t fall down. I remember when I was a child, I used to carry glass like this. Sometimes when she doesn''t want to walk, she will stay by my side and let me carry her "I know. In fact, I have always admired Sister Li. Although there are royal brothers and sisters, I have no relatives. I have lived in the mountains with my master all the year round, and my relationship with them will be further. " Chu Qingyan is not lying, but her sincere words. From childhood to adulthood, because she liked brother Yao''s relationship, she paid special attention to him and Sister Li. At that time, whenever she saw them playing together, or Sister Li was tired of playing with elder brother Yao, she often hid in envy and secretly shed tears. At that time, I thought that if brother Yao could treat her so gently, even if only once, she would be satisfied. It''s a pity that elder brother Yao is more and more alienated from her. I thought that this life would be like this, but I didn''t expect that this time she was in trouble, and finally let her have a taste of what she wanted. Hearing her words, mu xiuyao felt a little distressed and said in silence: "in the future, when we become a relative, you can not only regard me as a husband, but also as my brother. You can do anything glass can do. You can let me accompany you to set up the kite, to accompany you to practice, or like now, carry you on your back. I''ll make up for all the things I didn''t have before, OK? " Chapter 535 "Really?" Chu Qingyan was surprised to open her eyes. Her eyes were bright and filled with unspeakable joy. She looked at mu xiuyao for a moment, hoping to get his affirmation. She was afraid that she had just heard something wrong, or that she was too tired to hear. Happiness came so suddenly that she couldn''t believe it. Mu xiuyao didn''t expect that his words could make her so happy. At the same time, he was infected by her, but also felt some heartache and guilt. How bad is the former self to her, will let her be so careful, trembling? It seems that he was so wrong that he almost missed this good girl. Thinking of this, he nodded, "nature is true. What can I do to deceive you? Silly girl "Don''t always call me a silly girl. What if you call me stupid?" Chu Qingyan is half angry and half angry. Mu xiuyao blurted out, "it doesn''t matter if you''re stupid. I''ll support you." "You Chu Qingyan heard the first half of the sentence angrily stare in the past, but after hearing the second half sentence, she was stunned there, and her expression was blank for a moment. When she responded, she blinked shyly, "brother Yao, you''ve been learning for a long time. You''ve learned to be smooth. Look at what you''ve said. It''s really I I don''t need you to raise me. As long as you are good to me all the time, I will be satisfied. " "Well." Mu xiuyao nodded and reached for her in his arms. After holding for a while, he slowly pushed away Chu Qingyan, aiming at the two moist lips of cherry and leaned over. Chu Qingyan sees him closer and closer, a pair of big eyes have no place to put, had to close tightly. Her whole body was tense and trembled slightly, and her heart "puffed, puffed" wildly, as if it was going to jump out of her throat in the next second, and the whole person was confused. She had never been so close to any other man, let alone her lips and teeth. In particular, this is the person she has loved for many years, and her heart suddenly gives birth to one point of tension, six points of sweetness, and three points of bitterness. That kind of complex feeling tangled together, stirred her heart tingling, even forgot to breathe. Mu xiuyao saw that her eyes were closed tightly, her eyelashes trembled, and a drop of clear tears fell from the corner of her eyes. He hurriedly raised his hand to wipe away the tear. Then he reached out his index finger and rubbed the cherry lips and sighed: "silly girl, you will suffocate if you don''t breathe. Relax. If you don''t like it, I won''t touch you. Don''t cry "No, I don''t like it!" Chu Qingyan hears speech and opens her eyes to explain. But as soon as the words go out, two pieces of red glow fly from her cheek. Such a word is too much for a girl. How can she say it? What a shame! If there was a crack in the floor at this time, she was afraid she would get into it immediately. Hearing her reply, mu xiuyao was stunned and said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, then you like it?" "Brother Yao, you You bully people Chu Qingyan was so angry that she bit her lip and stood up against the wall. Mu xiuyao didn''t dare to tease her again, for fear that she would be too emotional and hurt her more. However, the two people so noisy, just that kind of charming and ambiguous atmosphere is scattered, leaving only a little warm Lingering between the two people. However, at this time, a sudden movement of the mountain, the entire underground corridor is falling. Chu Qingyan is really scared. She just got together with brother Yao. Is she going to die here? "Brother Yao!" She held on to Mu xiuyao''s skirt tightly, and the whole person rushed into his arms. While protecting her, mu xiuyao looked around and comforted him: "don''t be afraid. You won''t be in trouble with me." As soon as the voice dropped, they felt that the sinking speed slowed down and stopped soon. Mu xiuyao originally intended to get up and find a way out, but just as he got up, the ground began to shake again. But this time it''s not falling down, it''s rising, like it''s never-ending. He could clearly feel that they had gone beyond where they had fallen. At the same time. However, many female disciples of Mu Yunting and zihuangzong kept falling. The walls cracked and the ground collapsed. Many people were buried under the rubble. Although there is spiritual power to protect the body, it will not last long if it goes on like this all the time. At this critical moment, Mu Yunting mobilized his spiritual power to create a small space around the people, supporting the collapsed space. Su Yun, as the elder martial sister of all the disciples, asked in a hurry: "how are you doing? Are you hurt?" "Elder martial sister, I''m fine." "I''m fine here, too." Jing xuenan and Xing Jiarong began to speak one after another. Suddenly, a famous female disciple called out: "elder martial sister, elder martial sister Xue Zhu is injured!" "Xue Zhu?" Su Yun called out, Xue Zhu weak voice sounded: "I''m ok, just a little hurt. Elder martial sister, you don''t have to worry about me. Take good care of younger martial sisters first. ""Stop talking and take care of yourself." Su Yun wants to go to her side to see the situation, but there is a distance between the two people, and the fall continues. She can''t walk past. If it had not been for the admirers, they would not have been able to say anything now. They might have been killed or injured. But she can''t just let Mr. Mu work alone and greet several people around her, "come on, let''s help the elder stabilize the space together." "Yes." Several people responded one after another, and Xing Jiarong was the first to take action. However, the most common thing they do is refining pills. On the contrary, they don''t spend much time on cultivation, which leads to their low accomplishments. Such a high-intensity output of spiritual power will soon be unable to withstand. Fortunately, when Su Yun and others were about to lose their grip, the subsidence stopped. But then, they feel that breathing becomes more difficult than before, which shows how deep this place is. Mu Yunting is very worried about his son. He doesn''t know what happened to him and that Qingyan girl. By this time, however, mu xiuyao and Chu Qingyan had already climbed out of a narrow corridor. "Yan''er, come on, give me your hand." After mu xiuyao went up, he looked up at the sky, and then squatted down and stretched out his hand toward Chu Qingyan. They both left the underground passageway. Just as they wanted to save Mu Yunting and zihuangzong, they heard a seductive voice behind them and sneered: "how about it? Is it fun? This handsome little brother didn''t frighten you just now "Mei Yao?" Mu xiuyao had seen this woman several times and recognized her identity at once. Thinking that she has already joined the demon clan, I don''t know whether to call her a demon or a demon. However, whether it is a demon or a demon, this person can not be their friend. It''s very bad for them that she''s here at this time. Mei Yao didn''t expect that he could recognize himself. He covered his lips and giggled twice. He scratched his head and said, "little brother, you still remember people. It''s really touching to hear that. Why don''t you come back with me and let''s cultivate our feelings slowly With that, her figure flashed, and the whole person almost stuck on mu xiuyao''s body. Chapter 536 Seeing this, mu xiuyao stepped back and said in a cold voice, "I have nothing to say to you!" "Oh, don''t be so heartless!" Mei Yao saw that he avoided himself, just like the plague, and his eyes flashed through a cold light. But she didn''t just give up, but went forward again. At the same time, she put her arm around mu xiuyao''s neck and said, "if you don''t try, how can you know that we can''t cultivate feelings? Have a good look at me, don''t you feel at all? " With that, her eyes twinkled with flowing light and color, and she displayed her flattering skill to Mu xiuyao. In her opinion, no man can resist her temptation, if there is, then that person is definitely not a man. Except, of course, her former master. At the beginning, it was because her flattery was ineffective to Jiuming, which aroused her desire to win and conquer. She began to plan and gradually approached him. As a result, he did not get Jiuming''s heart, but lost his own. As for why she wanted to betray Jiuming and cooperate with Lamper, she just wanted to get Jiuming one day. Even if you can''t get his heart, you have to have his people. In this world, except for Jiuming, other men are not worth her trouble at all. Just hook her fingers and give some sweets, and those men will swarm to her, line up and prostrate under her pomegranate skirt, willing to give everything. That''s why she always thinks men are bitches. As soon as mu xiuyao''s eyes coagulated, he gradually became numb and stupid. Looking straight into her eyes like a puppet without thought. Mei Yao sneered at his change and turned to look at Chu Qingyan, "little sister, have you seen it? Men like me. You want to rob people from me. It''s still a long way to go. Why don''t we ask who he really likes Said, her lip corner to hook up a smug smile. Chu Qingyan didn''t expect that Mei Yao was so powerful that she knew how to use Mei technique. Fortunately, she followed her master to the north and South since she was a child. Otherwise, if you don''t resent her touch at all, I''m afraid you will die of anger. I misunderstood brother Yao. But some things know, she still feel very uncomfortable. So she took out the sword from her waist and stabbed in the direction where Mei Yao was. "Demon girl, let go of brother Yao!" She was angry and angry, and she was so murderous that she wanted to kill Mei Yao with a sword. While Mei Yao dodges, she orders mu xiuyao: "little brother, kill this cheap girl who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth for me!" Hearing the sound, mu xiuyao moved towards Chu Qingyan. The spirit power condenses into a knife with the determination to kill with one strike. Chu Qingyan was shocked and saw that elder brother Yao wanted to kill her. Even if she knew that he could not help herself, she still felt heartache. Because the speed of the attack was so fast that she could not escape, she could only close her eyes. In the end, she even gave up the resistance, a drop of clear tears along the corner of her closed eyes silently, waiting for death to come. However, the expected pain did not come. She just felt that someone took her into her arms, and a familiar voice sounded in her ear: "silly girl, why don''t you hide?" "Brother Yao, you..." Chu Qingyan opened her eyes when she heard the voice, and her eyes were full of surprise. Zheng Leng''s moment, see Yao elder brother''s spiritual power bombard on Mei Yao''s body, let her suffer injury, blood dripping. "You You broke my charm? How is that possible? It''s impossible! Obviously, I am a humble human being. How can I break my charm? " Mei Yao didn''t expect that at the critical moment, her own Mei Shu would fail and was hit by a lot. I can''t believe it anyway. Mu xiuyao protected Chu Qingyan behind his back, took out his weapon and pointed to her, "there is nothing impossible in this world. You didn''t pay attention to me at the beginning, which gave me the opportunity to hurt you. You are responsible for everything! Your seduction is really powerful, but it is not infallible. As long as you are determined enough, you will not be confused, and you will not be at your mercy! " "Ha ha, well, I''ll see how hard your bones are! Somebody, get them for me Mei Yao has lost the mind to play, just want to make a quick decision. At the same time, she was more interested in Mu xiuyao. Originally, he was just playing casually, but now he has become serious. He even wants to destroy his feelings with Chu Qingyan. When mu xiuyao saw that there were several more master masters around him, including two elders of other sects, his face became dignified. Although he has made great progress in his cultivation in the past two years, it is still difficult to deal with so many masters at the same time. If he was the only one who was ok, but he had to protect Chu Qingyan, and soon began to be a little weak. He suffered a lot of injuries. Chu Qingyan looked at the more and more wounds on elder brother Yao. She shook her head with tears, "brother Yao, don''t worry about me any more. You go, you can escape with your cultivation! When she was underground before, Yan''er was the happiest and happiest time in her life. If you can, Yan''er wants to be with you all her life. However, brother Yao, Yan''er wants you to live and live well. If you go on like this, we''ll both die! I don''t want you to die here, go awayThen she reached out and pushed xiuyao. Mu xiuyao looked at her, bent his lips and chuckled, and touched her hair. "Silly girl, what''s the meaning of me running away alone without you? I was wrong in the past, so we lost so much time. But not now, I will always be by your side. As long as I can be with you, life and death is nothing for me. Even if I die, I will protect you Words fall, he did not hold back, spit out a mouthful of blood. Chu Qingyan saw the situation, painfully shed tears, tears to the whereabouts. She shook her hands to help mu xiuyao wipe the blood from the corner of his lips, choked: "brother Yao, you are stupid." "It''s true that Lang is affectionate. I mean it! They are so moved that they can''t bear to kill you. " Mei Yao said in a strange way. She looked at the puppets coldly and said in a sharp voice, "don''t you start? Remember, live! " Although their fate is doomed, she will never let them die here. It''s too cheap for them. She will take them back and torture them slowly, destroying their will and all hope. Especially mu xiuyao, she can''t stand that he is not under his own control, absolutely can''t stand it! Even if she was to die, she would try to get his heart before she died. As for Chu Qingyan, if she dares to rob a man, she can''t let it go easily. It''s too easy to kill her like this. It''s hard to get rid of her hatred! Chapter 537 "Shua Shua..." The Yu Ling masters controlled by Mei Yao hurl their swords at him. Mu xiuyao''s wounds are more and more, and the blood is constantly spraying, which makes him unable to stand. Only when he inserted his sword into the ground could he barely stand there. However, due to the excessive blood loss, his eyes suddenly blackened, and he could no longer mobilize a trace of spiritual power. The body swayed and fell down uncontrollably, kneeling on one knee. Seeing his pale face, Chu Qingyan wept bitterly and said, "brother Yao, don''t fight any more. We are not opponents of these people. Don''t fight any more! " "Catch them!" Mei Yao orders again. Although Chu Qingyan is well protected by mu xiuyao, she also has many wounds. Blood trickled down. However, she completely ignored herself and saw several people come to catch her. She just held mu xiuyao''s hand tightly and did not want to be separated from him. However, there was nothing she could do with the dozen puppets. Chu Qingyan watched mu xiuyao get farther and farther away from her. She closed her eyes in despair. Yingying tears slide down the corner of the eye, fall to the mouth, only taste endless bitterness. And just as she was ready to die, a shrill scream suddenly rang out, which made her open her eyes instantly. According to the reputation, you can see that Mei Yao is seriously injured and fell to the ground. In the air, a couple of men and women stand in the air, with their long hair flying in the wind, showing the momentum of looking down on the world. Looking carefully, it is mu Jing Li and Ling Yuan. "Sister Li..." At the beginning, Chu Qingyan was still in a trance, thinking that she was going to die. But soon she came to her senses and did not think much about it. She immediately called out, "Sister Li, help brother Yao, help him!" Mu Jingli hears the sound and looks in the direction where she is. In a flash, he comes to Mu xiuyao. She turned the spiritual power in her body, turned the wood attribute''s spiritual power into vines, tied several spirit masters around him, and then reached out to hold mu xiuyao, who was in a state of collapse. "Brother..." Seeing his brother hurt so badly, Mu Jingli felt both heartache and guilt. If she could find this place earlier, her brother would not have suffered. Many of the wounds on his body are deep visible bone, so many wounds are dense, crisscross, you can imagine how painful it will be. Meiyao is so damned! Just thinking about it, mu xiuyao opened his eyes and raised his lips slightly. "Glass, are you back? That''s great. Now, I can rest assured. " He closed his eyes and fell down. "Brother "Brother Yao!" Mu Jing glass quickly caught him, gently holding him, did not dare to force. As several other people are controlled by Jiuming, Chu Qingyan returns to freedom and runs towards them. "Sister Li and brother Yao are all for protecting me. You must save him. Wuwu, it''s all my fault... " Chu Qingyan was anxious and incoherent. Mu Jing glass looked at her with a complicated look and said, "don''t feel guilty. I don''t think my brother wants you to be like this. Now I''m going to stop his blood and protect his heart. You''ll help me "Good." Chu Qingyan wiped her face and nodded repeatedly. Mu Jingli devoted himself to the treatment of Mu xiuyao, and could not care about anything else. When Mei Yao sees Jiuming again, his mood is very complicated. Seeing that he not only changed his breath, but also hurt her. After being shocked, he covered the wound and laughed, "Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You actually blocked the evil spirit for that human being. Ha ha ha ha ha ha. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. Do you think that if you do this, humans will accept you? They will only see you as an enemy "You don''t have to worry about your own affairs. You''d better take care of yourself first." Nine Ming Tong Mou a squint, cold voice way: "do you think you and LAN Po do under the matter, I don''t know? You should know what happens when you betray yourself! " "Betray you? It should be said that you betrayed us Mei Yao said and stood up with difficulty. She retreated and asked, "don''t you say that you hate the gods and human beings? Don''t you want to ruin the world? Why, it doesn''t count now? Just for a woman? " "You want to die!" Jiuming raises his hand and condenses a group of fox fire. Mei Yao saw the fox fire. She looked at Mu Jing Li''s place jealously. She turned back and said in shock: "you have refined the fox fire of Lingyuan. You are Ha ha, it''s so sad and ridiculous! A generation of demons would abandon everything for a human woman, even to become another person, poor ah, poor! Sooner or later, you will regret what you have done today! " The humans, she guessed, did not know his identity. Once you know, will that mean human still be with him? She really wanted to see it."Boom..." At this time, there was another tremor. Looking at the sunken place, Chu Qingyan said anxiously, "Sister Li, hurry up. Uncle Mu and senior sister are still underground. Help them!" "What?" Mu Jing glass see the ground collapse, the heart suddenly sink, subconsciously will rise. Hearing Chu Qingyan''s words, Jiuming immediately tears up the space and looks for it from below. As for Mei Yao, he has no time to do more. When Mei Yao plans to take advantage of this opportunity to escape, LAN Po''s sudden appearance makes her stop. She pointed to the direction of the underground: "quick, Jiuming is now in the underground labyrinth, he went to save people, this is a good opportunity to eradicate him, kill them!" Since she can''t get it, it can''t be cheaper for other women. Blue Po waved his hand, and countless demons and demons'' skeleton soldiers rushed to Mujing glass and underground labyrinth. But he took a look at Mu Jing Li and said to Mei Yao, "the blood sacrifice array has been completed. The Xuanguang island is sinking fast. Leave here first. The affairs of Xuanwu are more important than these people. We should do business first. " Words fall, and Mei Yao disappeared together in place. Mu Jingli not only has to deal with those demons, but also has to heal mu xiuyao. No way, she can only call out a Chen, said to him: "a Chen, give me a little time, a stick of incense time is good." "Well, sister, you''re busy. Just give it to a Chen here!" A Chen finish saying to block in front of her and Chu Qingyan body, those ghosts have not been close to by him to solve. Mu Jing glass see that he can cope with, eyes complex toward the direction of the underground maze, a deep look, quickly turned back to busy. Although she is very worried about the safety of Jiuming, she is really inseparable now. The elder brother''s injury is really too heavy, healing pills do not work. She can only use silver needle, acupuncture point while inputting spiritual power, strive to use the fastest speed to save her brother''s life. Chapter 538 Fortunately, the emperor did his best. After Mu Jingli spent most of his spiritual power, mu xiuyao''s situation finally stabilized. She breathed a sigh of relief and said to Chu Qingyan, "Qingyan, I''ll send you and my brother to a foreign space later, and then I''ll trouble you to take care of my brother." I don''t know what''s going on underground. She''s really worried. Seeing that her brother had no worries about her life, she planned to go to find Jiuming. Seeing that she was worried, Chu Qingyan could probably guess what she wanted to do. But thinking that she has just spent so much spiritual power, I can''t help but worry, "Sister Li, can you do it alone?" "Don''t worry, I have a Chen with me." Mu Jing glass finish, will brother and Chu Qingyan sent to the Lingjun tower. And blessing star Chen, take good care of brother. There is bilingquan inside, and the aura is countless times stronger than the outside world, which is of great benefit to his injury. I believe that after a period of recuperation, his injury will be healed. In this way, when they return to liuguangzong, they will not be discovered by their mother. When he finished solving the problems around him, Mu Jingli said to a Chen, who was fighting against the demon spirit: "a Chen, don''t be obsessed with war, follow me!" The words fall, and fly to the ground fissure just because of the ground motion. As there were only two living creatures in the whole space, those ghosts and skeleton soldiers were like people who had been hungry for a long time and found the food. They followed them and jumped into the ground. And did not jump in then in the outside circle, for a long time did not disperse. It''s like a dark cloud that blocks out the sun. Mu Jingli and a Chen went down all the way. They didn''t know how far they had gone. Finally, they sensed a little weak spiritual power fluctuation. "This way." She took a Chen in the underground labyrinth around the shuttle, suddenly heard the voice of fighting in front of her, rushed to the other side. When they arrived, they saw that Xing Jiarong and several disciples of zihuangzong were attacking Jiuming, and Jiuming had been hiding. Obviously don''t want to hurt them. But his temper has always been bad, and it seems that the cold has turned into substance. It is not easy to bear it until now. Seeing this, Mujing glass rushed to the past and blocked in front of Xing Jiarong and others, "wait, don''t fight! Elder martial sister Xing, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Qingyan and my brother have already gone out. We are here to take you away! " "Is it you?" Having not seen each other for a long time, Xing Jiarong recognized it for a long time. When the crisis is over, people can''t help but relax. However, looking at Jiuming''s face and his heterochromatic double pupils, many female disciples did not dare to step forward, for fear that he would suddenly be in trouble. Seeing Jiuming''s calm face, Mu Jingli quietly reached out and hooked his little finger. He said to him, "don''t be angry. It''s not intentional. I''ll make it up to you, huh? Give me a good look, or you will scare people away. " With that, she explained to the people of zihuangzong: "don''t get me wrong. This is my husband. Although he is a little cold, he is definitely not a bad man." She asked Xing Jiarong, "did elder martial sister ever see my father?" "I''m in front of you." Xing Jiarong points to a direction, and Mujing glass hurriedly looks for it. Jiuming heard the sentence "husband" face slightly slowed down, and took her hand, "I''ll go with you." "Well." Mu Jingli nodded and walked forward together. Because just nine ming down to find the space is not stable, there is a trend of disintegration, so I put forward to stabilize the space. Therefore, Mu Yunting has already freed up his hands and is dealing with a few scattered demons with several disciples of Zihuang sect. Those demons are after Jiuming, and most of them have been solved by him. The rest of them are not suitable for climate and are basically not dangerous. After Mu Yunting solved the last ghost, he turned his head and saw a man and a woman coming. Just because of the light problem, he couldn''t see clearly at all. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes to identify it carefully. "Dad Mu Jingli recognized Mu Yunting all at once, mainly because he was surrounded by female disciples. Only he was tall, and it was easy to notice him. When Mu Yunting heard the sound of "father", he was startled, and then quickly met him. His heart was excited. "Lil?" He never expected that their father and daughter would meet under such circumstances, but he was in such a mess. It was both a surprise and an embarrassment. But to see his daughter safe and sound, his heart is still very happy. However, he soon noticed that there was a man next to his daughter. The two people act close, it is not an ordinary relationship at first sight. The point is, he''s seen this man. Almost instantly, Mu Yunting''s face sank. He looked at Jiuming and his daughter, "you You are... ""Dad, daughter and him..." Mu Jingli wants to introduce Jiuming to him again, but mu Yunting doesn''t want to hear it at all. He just thinks his brain is buzzing. He pulled his daughter to the side, cold face and low voice: "you don''t have to introduce me, I know him. Isn''t he the son-in-law of Beihai demon clan? How did you get together? Tell Dad the truth. What''s the matter with you? " "Dad, I''m afraid I can''t say a word or two about this. Why don''t we get out of here and wait until it''s safe? " Mu Jing Li has found that her father seems not very optimistic about her and Jiuming. It would be counterproductive to speak directly about their current relationship. Besides, it''s not safe here. The underground labyrinth will collapse again at any time. We should leave as soon as possible. Fortunately, Mu Yunting has no more questions about the overall situation. The party gathered in one place and was taken away from here by Jiuming at one time. As a result, they had just left the underground labyrinth, and before their feet had landed, a more violent earthquake occurred on the island. The whole Xuanguang island is sinking. "What? Elder martial sister, are we going to die here? " They are like the hearts of their disciples. Seeing that the whole island was sinking, everyone was in a panic. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that Lan Po would move so fast. Once the island sank to the bottom of the sea, none of them could survive and had to flee as soon as possible. But there''s only one way to get out of here, and that''s to break the ban on the island. Although she owned the Lingjun tower, the prohibition was hard for her. But there are so many people here that she doesn''t want to expose her cards until she has to. However, she could not destroy the prohibition by herself. She had no choice but to ask Jiuming, "shall we destroy the prohibition first?" "Good." Jiuming has a slight jaw head. Just ready to leave with her, listen to Mu Yunting: "wait a minute, I''ll go with you." At this time, the island screams one after another. For every moment of delay, countless lives die. Although Mu Yunting didn''t like this man, he temporarily put down his prejudice when he saw that they wanted to destroy the prohibition in order to save people. Chapter 539 "Shua Shua..." Suddenly, blood blooms on Xuanguang island. From six different directions, the blood column rushes up to the sky and converges into the strange array pattern on the top. All of a sudden, the blood mist diffused to every corner of the island, where life withered and died. Mu Jingli recognized at a glance that this was a kind of blood sacrifice array handed down from ancient times. And the array has been opened. It''s too late to stop. Now the ban and the formation make it extremely difficult for them. The only way to escape from here is to find the eye of the array, crack the array, and let the array collapse completely. "Dad, you and Jiu Ling Yuan protects the people below. I will destroy the array. " Mu Jingli made a decision and decided to go alone to look for array eyes. There were so many people below that one person could not protect them, so this arrangement was the most secure in her opinion. But mu Yunting listened, but his eyebrows twisted. "No, that array is very strange. What if you are hurt? Or you stay down here, Dad... " How do you know that he didn''t interrupt "I..." I''ve never seen such a strange array of clouds. What''s more, I haven''t seen it, it''s just unheard of. If you let him break the battle, I don''t know when he can find the eye of the array. Maybe everyone has to explain here. In fact, he didn''t have self-knowledge, but he didn''t trust his daughter to take risks alone. Just as he hesitated, Mu Jingli took a deep look at Jiuming and gave him a message: "take care of dad and the people on the island. We''ll see you outside then." Words fall, fly up, into a streamer straight into the sky. Jiuming wanted to stop it, so he could only vent all his anger on those ghosts and beasts with a gloomy face. It''s just like a god killing God. When you meet a God, you kill a God. When you meet a devil, you destroy the devil. That irresistible momentum, even those who do not have the spirit of the devil are scared, also let the people around. In a moment. Mu Jingli felt that the more upward the resistance was, he could not help but open his horsepower and released all the spiritual powers of the ten attributes. Against that resistance. Outside Xuanguang Island, LAN Po and Mei Yao see the light and shadow in the blood mist and stop in the air. Mei Yao''s eyes turned slightly, and he said with a smile, "this human being really makes me look at him with great admiration. He even dares to fight against the big battle of blood sacrifice. Why don''t you guess, will she succeed in the end, or will she turn into a cloud of blood and sacrifice the battle? " "You still have leisure to think about this? Let''s go. Xuanwu will be born. " With that, Lamper squinted at the blood, turned and flew away into the distance. Mei Yao shakes his head and sniffs: "it''s boring." Forget it, or finish the business as soon as possible. It''s important to be happy back. With this in mind, he turned and ran after Lamper. At the same time, Shang Linxi and Duanmu Rongyan went to Xuanguang island. Shanglinxi looked towards Xuanguang island. He saw that there were dark clouds and waves. He frowned, "we are a little late. I''m afraid that the big battle of blood sacrifice is finished. We don''t have much time left. We have to find out where Xuanwu was born as soon as possible. " "You go and find it. I''ll go over there." "He said," go with him "Master Zhu you doesn''t want to leave. Shang Linxi hesitates for a moment and says, "I''ve already divined. Xiao Li''er will be OK. Even if you''re past, it won''t change much. What''s more, you know clearly that she has Why should it be so? " "They can''t be together." Duanmu Rongyan said endlessly, pedaling in the void, flying towards the direction of the blood sacrifice array. Looking at his back, Shang Linxi opened his mouth and sighed, "you master is good at everything, but you are stubborn. That girl is also a stubborn, also don''t know who finally stubborn who. Ah, isn''t it enough to be sad for a thousand years? Why doesn''t he know to look back? " "I think the master is right. Mujingli can''t be with Jiuming. We will eventually have a war with him, and Mu Jingli will be in a dilemma at that time. Forget it. Let the master go. Let''s find Xuanwu. " Candle you sighed, and her sight swept around. All of a sudden, he saw two evil spirits passing by in the distance and twisted his eyebrows and said, "it''s the devil people! Let''s go and have a look. " "Well, which one of us is listening to?" Shang Linxi saw the candle you said to go, but had no choice but to keep up. At this time, Duanmu Rongyan has already broken the ban on Xuanguang island. With his own cultivation, he forced into the formation, and found Mu Jing glass in the blood mist. When Mu Jing glass saw someone in the array, he was shocked. He thought it was Jiuming. When she saw the person''s appearance clearly, she was shocked and said: "brother Yan, how can you be? Why are you here? ""Lil, follow me." Duanmu Rongyan couldn''t help but hold her hand and turned around to go outside the array. I saw his whole body with divine power to form a barrier, the two people to protect. No matter how the blood spirit for the blood atomization attacks, can not shake a cent, compared to before Mu Jingli a person''s time more than a little easier. But mu Jingli didn''t want to leave with him, so he shook off his hand and said, "brother Yan, I can''t go with you. There are still many people below. Only by breaking the blood sacrifice array can they be saved. " "Are you because of those people or because of Jiuming? Lil, you''ve recovered your memory, haven''t you? " Duanmu Rongyan cold voice. Mu Jing glass silent half ring, nodded, "yes, I think of a lot of things in the past. But the reason why I stay here today has nothing to do with him, but to save my father and the people on the island. " "Well, if I help you save them, will you come with me?" Duanmu Rongyan asked. Mu Jingli was silent. Duanmu Rongyan heart was disappointed, and his voice was cold and deep, "since you have thought of all kinds of things in the past, you should understand that you and he are impossible to be together. Have you forgotten why Protoss were destroyed? Are you worthy of those who died under Jiuming and the people of the demon clan? Are you worthy of yourself again? Lil, you let me down. " "Brother Yan, it was us who misunderstood Jiuming. What he wanted was nothing more than fairness. It was our Protoss Forget it. Don''t mention that. I just want to say that no matter what he has done, he has paid the price. Why do we have to talk about the past? What''s more, you are not the former brother Yan, and I am not the former Ali. Everything is different, isn''t it? " By Duanmu Rongyan a general, Mujing glass will all his inner thoughts out. She didn''t want to quarrel with him. She had to keep looking. Chapter 540 Duanmu Rongyan''s eyes were cold, and her voice rang out behind her: "the Protoss and the demons can''t coexist since ancient times. You should understand that sooner or later there will be a fight to death. Lil, if only one person can live with him, how do you plan to make that choice? " "She doesn''t have to choose, because I will never let her into a dilemma!" At the same time, people appear beside Mu Jing Li. He looked at Duanmu Rongyan coldly and said in a deep voice: "the Shenzu people are just like this. They talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality all day long, but what they do are villains. If it wasn''t for you, how could Ali die "Now that she has finally accepted her father, you are here to sow discord! Oh, protoss? How does the protoss concern her? Why should she bear those things? What is Ann''s heart when you force her to make a choice here "How did you come up?" Mu Jing glass face dew surprised, worried to look at the island below. Knowing that she was worried about the people below, Jiuming explained: "don''t worry, they are very safe. It''s the father-in-law who doesn''t trust you. Let me come and have a look. Now it seems that this formation needs no effort from us, and it is just handed over to the Protoss. " Said, he then looked to Duanmu Rongyan. His eyes were full of irony and hostility. But mu Jingli didn''t want to owe this favor. She gave Duanmu Rongyan a complicated look and said to Jiuming, "let''s go. The array eye should be in the northeast. You and I deduce and crack it." "Good." Although Jiuming does not deal with Duanmu Rongyan, he doesn''t want to embarrass Ali. In his view, this man is already a loser, as the winning side, he can be generous. At this time, the blood spirit around the gathering more and more, angry. Mu Jingli knew that he could not delay any longer, so he rushed to the northeast. Duanmu Rongyan was stabbed and excited by Jiuming''s "father-in-law", and his face turned white instantly. Although I know from candle you that their relationship is extraordinary, I didn''t expect that they had married. He couldn''t accept the fact and stood there watching the two figures gradually disappear in the blood mist. "Boom Mu Jing glass hands to solve a piece of blood spirit, asked nine Ming, "really is my father let you come?" "Will I lie to you? Ali, let''s get married after this. If you like, we can take my grandfather It has to be said that today Duanmu Rongyan''s appearance gave him a sense of crisis. At the same time, he also felt that the situation on the mainland was changing rapidly. He didn''t know what would happen tomorrow. He didn''t want to wait any longer. Mu Jing glass smell speech to see him deeply, way: "wait until we can live to leave here again." "Then I''ll take it as your promise." Jiuming''s words fall and fly to the center of the array. Fox fire opened the road, and soon arrived at Mu Jing glass''s conjecture. The two men looked at the place, looked at each other, and with great tacit understanding, they shot at the array eye. "Hum..." The large array began to tremble when they were attacked. The blood spirits in the array attacked them as if they were crazy. Seeing this, Mu Jingli knew that he was right. Just ready to do it again, Duanmu Rongyan''s figure appeared beside her and said: "this blood sacrifice array was originally forbidden, and should not exist in this world. Even if you don''t, I''ll destroy it. " "Then give us a hand." Mu Jingli didn''t refuse his help, because at this time, he had to race against the clock. Every time the battle lasts for a period of time, there will be creatures on the island who will die. "Boom..." All of a sudden, the power of the three people acts on the array eyes at the same time, and the protection of the outer layer instantly turns into nothing. They listened to the cry of those blood spirits and started again. This time, they destroyed the array eyes, and the blood sacrifice array soon disappeared in the world. The dark clouds that had just covered the sky gradually dispersed, and Xuanguang island was no longer sinking. Seeing the crisis lifted, Mu Jing glass looked at Duanmu Rongyan and said, "brother Yan, thank you for helping us just now. I can give you the answer to the question you asked me before. I''m no longer the past Ali. This time I''ll stand with him. He gives birth to me, he dies and I die. " Finish saying, she then and nine Ming leave together, fly toward below. A moment later, they landed on the island, and Mu Yunting came up and said, "this array is finally cracked. If I stay a little longer, I''m afraid I can''t hold on to it. Li''er, this is not a place to stay for a long time. We''d better leave as soon as possible. " "Well, let''s go now." Mu Jing glass slightly jaw head, looking at Xing Jiarong and others, "now, zihuangzong has been destroyed, you still don''t go back. Let''s go back to liuguangzong with us first. What''s next? We''ll talk about it later. What do you think? " "Good." Xing Jiarong didn''t insist on returning to zihuangzong because she wanted to think about the surviving younger martial sisters.Even if she wants to rebuild the ancestral clan in the future, she can''t decide by herself. It depends on the opinions of the elders. But they have been trapped in Xuanguang island for some time. They have no idea what the situation is outside. They have to make a decision after they go back. So they went back to liuguangzong. As soon as he went back, Mujing glass entered Lingjun tower and planned to check on his brother. Seeing her coming, Chu Qingyan rushed forward and said, "Sister Li, are you here? Brother Yao is awake. Do you want to go in and see him? " "Well." Mu Jing glass nodded, called star Chen slightly asked two sentences, and Chu Qingyan entered the room together. After a few days of recuperation, plus Xingchen''s contribution of Lingquan water, mu xiuyao''s injury has been better than half, and he can walk on the ground. But Chu Qingyan is still not at ease, so she has been let him lie in bed. Now, brother and sister meet, naturally there are endless topics. Chu Qingyan listened to them for a while. Seeing them talking about the underground labyrinth, she got up and said, "you talk first, I I''ll make some dishes. You should not have eaten together for a long time. Go after dinner. " Words fall, not wait for mu Jing glass to open his mouth to go. Mu Jing glass see her in a hurry, intuition underground labyrinth must have something happened. She thought about it for a while, and looked at mu xiuyao with a smile, "brother, are you good things coming? It seems that Qingyan''s waiting has not been in vain, and she has finally been able to see the moon. Well, as a sister, I''ll have to hurry up and choose gifts. " "Lil, don''t make fun of your brother. I have a plan. When the injury is better, I will discuss it with my parents. Yan''er has been waiting for me for so long. I don''t want to let her down again. " When mu xiuyao mentioned Chu Qingyan, his face was full of happy smile. Mu Jing glass has always been very optimistic about them, but suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, that Sikong Yuwei, you..." "She and I were just friends from the beginning to the end." Mu xiuyao explained. Chapter 541 A few days later. Mu xiuyao''s injury was completely healed. After explaining the situation to his parents and his master, he prepared for his marriage with Chu Qingyan. And Chu Qingyan over there, also told his master Lin Lang the whole story. Nowadays, the demons are rampant, and the clan forces have suffered heavy losses. Everywhere, there are gloomy clouds. It''s been a long time since we had any good things. Therefore, the marriage between mu xiuyao and Chu Qingyan has received the attention of many clan leaders and elders, and they intend to make a grand ceremony. It is also a disguised way to boost everyone''s morale, so that the mood is not too low. Seeing that mu xiuyao and Chu Qingyan were going to have a wedding ceremony, Jiuming couldn''t help thinking about it again. He found Mu Jingli and said, "Ali, how did you think about what I said that day? Why don''t you take advantage of your brother''s wedding and do our wedding together? " Together? Mu Jing glass did not consider himself before, listen to him say so also can''t help some move. Since I have identified this person, what''s wrong with being together one day earlier? Once upon a time, he did so many things for himself. Couldn''t he do one thing for him? Thinking of this, she pursed her lips, pretending to be deep: "such a big thing, I used to say that I''m afraid it''s enough, unless you go with me. If my father and my mother don''t agree, you have to show your sincerity and let them nod. " ¡°¡­¡­ You cunning little villain. " Jiuming just began to see her face embarrassed, thought she was not willing to. After listening to her words, I couldn''t help crying or laughing. So mu Jingli called Mu Yunting and luonanxiang to a place and solemnly said, "father, mother, my daughter wants to discuss something with you. Ling Yuan and I discussed about our marriage with my brother. " "Poof..." Mu Yunting was sipping a cup of tea. When he heard her words, he gushed out and coughed. Although he had heard some news before, and knew that his daughter had already belonged to him, he didn''t expect things to happen so quickly. He did not even have time to take a good look at his daughter, with his daughter to make up for the seven or eight years of father daughter relationship, daughter is about to marry? How can he accept it all at once? After the cough finally stopped, he twisted his eyebrows and took a look at Jiuming. He said to Mu Jingli earnestly: "Li Er, this marriage event is not a joke, but a matter of your life. Do you really think about it? Otherwise, you go back and think about it? " "Dad, my daughter has thought about it. Moreover, we discussed that we would take my grandfather to the wedding. Now that the demons are so rampant, I''m afraid that my grandfather is not safe to stay in muxing land. I''d better take care of him. " "This..." Mu Yunting still doesn''t want to nod his head. He feels that he has no taste in his heart. He also feels particularly uncomfortable when he looks at Jiuming. It''s as if the jade cabbage planted by oneself has not yet matured, and has been arched by the wild boar on the mountain. Luo Nanxiang could understand his feelings, but she could not ignore her daughter''s wishes. What''s more, at the beginning of her marriage with brother Ting, her father was particularly opposed to it. She and a pair of children had been separated for more than ten years, which made her feel bitter. So she didn''t want her daughter to go through the same experience as herself. Since the daughter likes it and the future son-in-law is good for her daughter, they can''t pick out any mistakes, so there is no reason to object. After thinking about it, she said to Mu Jing Li and Jiu Ming: "you go out for a walk and come back later." Said, also toward Mu Jing glass blinked, motioned to her this matter to solve for them. Mu Jing glass immediately understood her meaning, nodded and pulled Jiuming out of the room. After they went out, Mu Yunting looked at luonanxiang with a face and said, "xianger, do you agree with this? That lengyuan, after all, is not human. In the future Well, I don''t think it''s right. " "What''s wrong? You just don''t want to give up your daughter. That Lingyuan has no father and no mother. In the future, we should let them stay with us? When the time comes for your grandson and grandson, isn''t it the best of both worlds? It''s rare for her daughter to open her mouth. Do you want to beat the mandarin duck? Have you forgotten what we have suffered? Want your daughter to be like us? " Luo Nanxiang said, eyes immediately red. Mu Yunting loves his wife and quickly wipes her tears. Finally, he sighed heavily and said, "Oh, that''s it. Since you are not against it, why should I be that villain? Originally, I had been ashamed of my daughter, and naturally I didn''t want her to be sad. Do things together. I''ll just nod. " "Don''t worry. It''s not only you who love your daughter, but also me. If that Ling Yuan dares to be bad to her daughter, I am the first one to refuse. Just now, Li Er said that he wanted to take over his father. I wondered if I should inform my elder brother and sister-in-law. My elder brother loves me since I was a child. I have been worrying about my affairs these years. For this reason, he was neglected by his father. This time when the two children get married, I just want to... "Before luonanxiang finished speaking, Mu Yunting clapped and said, "don''t think about it. You must invite me. Please, no one will be left behind. " "Well." Luo Nanxiang slightly jaw head, moved to lean into Mu Yunting''s arms, sighed: "brother Ting, do you think we are really old? In the twinkling of an eye, the children are getting married. In the last year or two, you and I should be grandparents "Silly girl, what''s old? In my heart, you will always be my baby. " Mu Yunting held his wife tightly, and his heart was full of five flavors. Time really flies, but they waste so many years. Now it is not easy to wait for a family reunion. He is really not willing to marry his daughter out like this. But the children will eventually live their own life, he will not be willing to leave them all his life. The more he thought about it, the more bad it was. Suddenly, he said, "otherwise, let''s have another child. When Yao''er and Li''er were young, you were not there, and you did not watch them grow up. You must feel very sorry. Let''s have another child, so that if Yao''er and his wife leave, you won''t be too sad. You can have a child to distract your energy and raise your child to make up for your shortcomings. " "What are you talking about? I''m old and mean. How old am I? I''m going to be a grandmother and a grandmother. Have a baby? It''s embarrassing to think about it. " Luonanxiang smell speech not good to stare at Mu Yunting one eye, a push him away. At this time, how could she not have thought that the words would come true in the near future. To this end, she also made a long time with Mu Yunting. Of course, that''s after. Chapter 542 In the next few days, the ryukuang clan was very lively, and everyone''s face was full of happy smile. After meeting with the surviving elders, Xing Jiarong and others of zihuangzong stayed in liuguangzong for the time being. Almost everyone who was familiar with Chu Qingyan took part in the wedding between her and mu xiuyao and gave advice to them. The turbulence since these days has made people in the whole continent living in dire straits. It is indeed necessary to slow down. The marriage of Mu xiuyao and Mu Jingli''s brother and sister gave them a chance to relax temporarily. Let them forget for a while the troubles of the past few days. As the leader of the Liuguang sect, Lin Lang heard that the Mu family planned to invite Luojia luonanzhen''s family to attend the wedding ceremony, so he specially sent his disciples to deliver the invitation. And Mu star mainland that side, also sent people to, ready to Mu Laozi to take over. In this way, until the day before the wedding, all the guests were present. We''re all together. To Mu Jingli''s surprise, Su Yue, her brother Bai Liqing ran, King Rui Chu Zhaoyang, and others also came. The most unexpected thing for her is that he lanyue and mu Ruoyu, who live all night in tianyinyuecheng. Su Yue''s temperament has always been forthright. After only two years, Mu Jingli''s accomplishments have reached a point beyond their reach. She went around mujingli for a few times and said, "I said, sister, what kind of miraculous elixir have you taken these years? Are you really my sister "Sister Su Yue, would you like to test it yourself?" Mu Jing Li laughs. Su Yue waved her hand, "go back, I have to talk to the boss, let the brothers all come here to develop. When the time comes, you will be there. I''m afraid we will be able to walk horizontally? " When they heard the speech, they all laughed. Bai Li Qing ran smiles and goes forward to hand the congratulatory gift prepared by himself and Qi Yangxu to Mu Jing Li, "Xiao Li, bless you. This is the gift we have prepared for you to see if you like it "Brother qingran, I''m very happy that you can come, really." Mu Jingli thinks that when she just woke up in muxing mainland, thanks to the help of brother qingran, this friendship is precious to her. It can''t be bought for any money. Next, Chu Zhaoyang also sent his own congratulatory gift. After sending, he asked, "where is Xianluo? My brother has a present to give her. I''ll go to her first "Well, OK, Qingyan should be in the yard next to her now. You can go to her." Mu Jingli showed him the way and chatted with the people present again. He lanyue and mu Ruoyu looked at each other, handed the congratulatory gift in his hand to her, motioned: "you should have a lot to say to her, this gift will be sent by you on behalf of me." "Well." Mu Ruoyu does have a lot of words to say to Mu Jingli that if she had not been there, there would have been no lady of the city Lord of silver moon city today. At the beginning, she had a hard time and he lanyue came together, but also experienced a lot of hardships. But everything was voluntary, and in the end it was benevolence. In any case, she is grateful to Mujing glass and regards her as her benefactor. Mu Jing glass saw her come over and looked at the position where he lanyue was. He asked, "how are you doing in these two years?" "Well, he was good to me. We were married a few months ago. Now, I have his flesh and bones in my stomach. " Mu Ruoyu said, "you are the benefactor of the two of us. We discussed that you should take the name of this child. Can you Give the child a name? " "This is the child of both of you. Isn''t it appropriate for me to name it? However, I think it is also predestined with this child. Let me be a godmother when the child is born in the future. " Mu Jingli is really happy for mu Ruoyu and hopes that she can be happy all the time. Mu Ruoyu was flattered and asked, "you Do you really want to be the godmother of your children "Of course, as long as you don''t be jealous in the future, I''ll make it Mu Jingli joked. Muruo Yuxin was red with joy and shook his head, "how can I be jealous? The child can recognize that you are a godmother. It''s too late for us to be happy. Then we''ll make a deal. In the future, you will be the godmother of the child "Well." Mu Jingli smiles and asks, "don''t you mind giving me a pulse to my future dry son or daughter?" After saying that, seeing mu Ruoyu stretch out her wrist, she put her two fingers on her pulse and nodded, "the pulse is stable, strong and powerful. In the future, the baby will be very healthy." After finishing pulse, she took out several bottles of spiritual spring water and gave it to her, saying, "add a little to the water you drink every day, and you will surely give birth to children who are smart and lovely. It''s also good for your health. " "This..." Mu Ruoyu originally came to give gifts. Naturally, he was embarrassed to accept gifts again. Seeing that she didn''t accept it, Mu Jingli pretended to be a stranger: "why, look down on me? Think it''s too light? ""How? Don''t be upset. I''ll take it At this time, two people are talking, responsible for meeting the guests of the small disciple ran over to report: "sister mu, the blue family master blue Mo arrived." Lin? Mu Jingli asked his brother mu xiuyao to call on his uncle and cousin, and he went out first. Calculating the time, she and Lin have not seen each other for a long time, and they have never been in touch. Although he sent an invitation to the blue family this time, I don''t know if he will come. After all, his status is different from that of the past. He must deal with a lot of things every day, and he may not be able to get away from it. But unexpectedly, he came in person. And it''s a day ahead of schedule. Among the people present, many have seen LAN Po of the blue family, but the impression of blue Mo is very vague. At first sight of the blue Mo, he thought it was the traitor of the blue family, and immediately began to discuss. What''s strange is that Mu Jingli can recognize Lin at a glance, though they are twins. They stand at the door and look at each other for a long time. Lin asks in a tangled way, "Xiao Li, are you really going to marry that fox? Have you decided? " For a long time, he regarded mujingli as the closest person, and suddenly heard the news of her marriage, but for a time, he still couldn''t accept it. The key is that he is not very satisfied with the man who is going to marry Xiao Li. In his opinion, Xiao Li is worth the best in the world. Mu Jingli smiles and nods, "Lin, I''m very happy. He is very kind to me and I love him "I see. Although I don''t like the fox very much, I still want to bless you. Xiao Li, if one day he bullies you, tell me, I''ll... " Before Lin''s voice falls, Jiuming''s voice rings out: "you can die that heart without that day." Chapter 543 ¡°¡­¡­ How did you get here? " Mu Jingli feels that this man is so naive that she can''t help but smile at Lin in embarrassment. She pulls Jiuming aside, "don''t you talk nonsense in front of so many people? I don''t know. I thought there was something between Lin and me. " "I just want to cut his mind, and that''s for his good." Jiuming thinks she still doesn''t know men well enough. Lin sticks to her all day. Who would believe that he has no idea? But it''s no use even if you move your mind. If anyone in this world is qualified to be his enemy, there is only one Duanmu Rongyan. As for the others, he didn''t look at it at all. If Ali was not special to Lin, he would not have said that to him at all. Mu Jingli was speechless and felt that he had nothing to say. Thinking that he can''t talk to Lin at this moment, he asks the disciples of liuguangzong to take him down to have a rest. When the guests are settled down, Mujing glass goes into the courtyard where luonanxiang and Bai xuehuang have been living. Because tomorrow morning, she and Chu Qingyan will get married from here, ready to have a final try on the wedding dress. Mr. Muqin and luonanzhen are also there. Luonanxiang is chatting with them. As soon as Mu Jing glass came in, everyone''s attention was focused on her. Luo Nan Xiang quickly waved to her, "glass son, come here quickly." "Well." Mu Jing glass micro jaw head, the first time to see sitting in the courtyard of Muqin. I saw him sitting there with a golden sword. He seemed to hear something happy, and he couldn''t close his mouth. She can''t remember when the last time she saw her grandfather so happy, she suddenly felt some emotion. Muqin also noticed his favorite little granddaughter. She stopped smiling and said with a tiger''s face: "a heartless girl, I don''t know how to send a message home for such a long time. Hum, I have just heard that we are going to get married. Ah, it''s a woman who can''t stay. I really hurt you in vain Although he tried his best to keep his face straight, his thoughts in his words could not be concealed from the public. It can be seen that the old man really loves this granddaughter. Even grandson has to stand aside. Mu Jingli was silent for a moment when he heard his grandfather''s words. His heart was full of guilt. Indeed, since I came to Chifeng land, one thing after another, I ignored my grandfather. My granddaughter didn''t stay with the old man to do his filial piety. It''s wrong for him to worry about it. So he quickly walked over and held the old man''s arm. "Grandfather, it''s lile who is wrong. If you are angry with me, how about punishing me? As long as you don''t get angry, anything will do! " "Hit you? I don''t want to waste that energy! They are all people who want to get married. They are not in proper shape. I''m tired of being crooked here with me. Go, move, go away Muqin''s mouth drives people, but his heart is very helpful. The family got together and chatted for a while. Luo Zixi suggested: "cousin, go and try on the wedding dress. I can''t wait to see it. There must be so many people tomorrow that I don''t have a chance to look at it carefully. " "Lil, play with your cousins and Yan''er." Luonanxiang knew that girls must have a lot of personal words to say when they got together, so he planned to give them a chance. Mu Jing glass naturally won''t refuse, so he went with Luo Zi Xi. Unfortunately, when they were looking for Chu Qingyan everywhere, they found that she was talking to two people outside. And the two men Mu Jing Li also know each other, that is, Dongfang Yuqi and his little boy yuanxiao. "How could it be him? Why did he come? " Luo Zi Xi twisted his eyebrows and said to Mu Jing glass, "cousin, you go and call Qingyan here. I won''t go. I''ll wait for you in the room." "What''s the matter?" Mu Jingli looks at her, and then looks at Dongfang Yuqi, and intuitively something happens between the two people. According to the nature of her cousin, there are few people who disagree with her. It''s even a little bit self-made. And Dongfang Yuqi is also a warm and easy-going person. It is said that he should not have any suspicion. Luo Zixi thought for a moment and explained, "I don''t agree with him. It''s not good to meet him. All in all, it''s like this man was born to kill me, so I''d better stay away from him. " Because the Luo family and the Oriental family are one of the eight big families, from small to large, they have a lot of opportunities to meet. Every time she took the initiative to avoid, but did not expect to meet here. That''s bad luck. "Is there such a thing?" Mu Jing Li raised his eyebrows and thought it was a little mysterious. But my cousin said that, and she couldn''t pull her past. So she took the initiative to call Chu Qingyan over and went back to the room together. On the bed in the room, there are two sets of Phoenix crowns at this time. Mu Jingli''s wedding dress was made by luonanxiang himself. It was prepared a long time ago. This time, it just came in handy. But Chu Qingyan''s wedding dress, because she had been following her master since childhood, and then secretly followed mu xiuyao to Chifeng mainland, no one prepared for her. Therefore, she used the wedding dress that Luo Zixi''s mother prepared for her.It was made by Mu Jingli''s uncle and mother. Chu Qingyan looked at her own wedding dress. She was very sorry. She looked at Luo Zixi with a guilty look on her face. "This is the wedding dress prepared for you by the Luofu people. How can I win the love of others? Otherwise, I''d better use the set prepared by my master? " "No matter how good the wedding dress your master prepared for you, it''s not as good as that made by someone close to you. You don''t understand. It''s full of blessings from the elders to the younger ones. After you marry your cousin, you will call me cousin with him. I can''t use this wedding dress for a while. It''s just a gift for you. My mother said, keep it for me. I''m afraid it''s all broken and I can''t look forward to the day of my marriage. " Although she said so, Chu Qingyan still felt guilty and uneasy. And although she is not deep in the world, she also knows that the wedding dress prepared by a mother for her daughter can not be transferred casually. This is equivalent to that Mrs. law has regarded her as her daughter. How can she afford the friendship? Seeing that she still wanted to refuse, luozixi pretended to be angry and said: "to give you is to give it to you. If you insist on not accepting it, don''t you look down on my mother''s craftsmanship? Or do you think it was my wedding dress? If you don''t like you, don''t be forced to say it! " "How? Such a beautiful wedding dress, I I''m afraid I don''t deserve it. " Chu Qingyan shook her head again and again for fear that she might misunderstand her. Luo Zi Xi and Mu Jing Li looked at each other. Mu Jing Li you said, "since it''s my aunt''s wish, you can take it. It is reasonable for you to call her aunt, half of her daughter, in the future. Come on, put it on and show us. You must be the most beautiful bride tomorrow "You''ll make fun of me. Isn''t your wedding dress beautiful? If you want to wear them, we''ll wear them together. " Chu Qingyan was angry with her. Chapter 544 The next day. Early in the morning, the day just dawn, Mu Jing glass and Chu Qingyan sat in front of the dressing table. Luo Nanxiang is responsible for dressing her daughter, while Gong Lin, Mu Jingli''s aunt, is responsible for Chu Qingyan. The two brides prepare at the same time. Luozixi, mu Ruoyu, Su Yue and many female disciples of zihuangzong were watching, and from time to time they helped a little. The whole room was very lively. I don''t know who was outside shouting "the bridegroom is coming to pick up the bride." Luo Nanxiang and Gong Lin quickly covered the two brides with red caps and led them by the hand to the door. Since the wedding was held in the main hall of the liuguangzong, according to the process, Jiuming and mu xiuyao, as bridegroom, should lead them to the hall together. All the way there were guests, and there was a festive atmosphere everywhere. When the two couples ascended the stairs, disciple Tong reported: "the leader of the Han Ji clan came with his daughter to congratulate him on his happy marriage. He sent a pair of coral from the North Sea, and fifty Lingshu fruits..." "Brother Yao..." Chu Qingyan can''t feel what it means to come over at this time. She is worried. It was a day she had been waiting for day and night, not expecting any accident. Mu xiuyao patted her hand placidly and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you. Don''t worry, I''ll only have one wife in my life, that''s Yan''er. There won''t be a second person. " At that time, he and Sikong Yuwei''s affairs were basically only known by the inner family of the cold extreme sect, and the outsiders were not clear about their relationship. I only know that he is the little patriarch of the Han Ji sect. At that time, he and Sikong Yuwei said clearly. All the means are just to keep the cold Jizong, to carry forward the cold Jizong, to be accepted by the right way. As for the two of them, they didn''t even have a formal wedding, let alone a round house. But there is no airtight wall in the world. Later, many people regarded him and Sikong Yuwei as a pair. Therefore, he always felt that he owed Chu Qingyan, and took this opportunity to make everything clear. However, what mu xiuyao didn''t expect was that before he could speak, Sikong Yuwei clarified for him: "everyone, all along, some people will misunderstand my relationship with the little patriarch. Today, I would like to clarify that our relationship is just a simple brother-in-law relationship, which is not what the outside world thinks. If you''ve heard anything, it''s a complete misrepresentation. " "Really? Before not still husband and wife, how a twinkling of an eye became a sister and brother? " "Miss Sikong has said that. It must be true. Women''s reputation is so precious that you can stop talking nonsense in the future. " "That is, I think the little patriarch and the bride are very well matched!" "Have you ever seen the bride? What are you doing here about your own business? Stop it, and you''ll get married soon After hearing Sikong Yuwei''s words, Mu Jingli felt that she must be a strange woman with broad mind, responsibility and courage. If you have a chance, you can make friends. Just thinking about it, there was another commotion in the crowd. Different from the news, the atmosphere around this time has become quite strange. Mu Jing glass felt something was wrong. Just ready to open the cover, he heard Xingchen''s voice ring out: "don''t look, it''s not for you. The two monsters should have come for the fox. Oh, I almost forgot. He''s not a fox now Monster? Mu Jing glass was stunned for a moment, and a familiar and gloomy voice came from the bottom of the steps, "a yuan, do you really want to marry this human? Have you forgotten what human beings have done to us? Are you worthy of the tens of thousands of demon people in this way? " "Wang, my brother and I have been looking for you for a long time. Come back to the ruins with us." Ningyan advised. Mu Jingli listened to the two people''s words, but he couldn''t help feeling. They may not know that the Wang they have been following is actually a fragment of the spirit of Jiuming. In other words, the bridegroom''s is their enemy. Therefore, they would not understand that Jiuming could not follow them back. It is true. Jiuming took a cold look at them and said, "from today on, I am no longer your king, and I have nothing to do with the monster family. Don''t show up in front of me again. Otherwise, don''t blame my people for being ruthless. " Although he still retains all the memories of Lingyuan, he is not Lingyuan after all. In other words, Lingyuan is just a part of him. Before fusion, he was an independent personality. But after integration, it became a part of him, and only a part of it. From the beginning to the end, he was only Jiuming, the Lord of the demons, and could not be affected by everything belonging to Lingyuan. What''s more, today is the day of his great joy, and it is even more impossible for him to leave. For this day, he can only incarnate in Lingyuan, and he is already very frustrated. The two demon people still came to make trouble, so he naturally did not have a good face. If he had done it on another occasion, I''m afraid he would have done it. How could he have the patience to waste time with them here?However, the fox owl and Ning Yan heard his words, but they were struck by lightning. They have followed the king for such a long time that they want to draw a line with the demon clan. How can they accept this? The fox owl was so angry that he wanted to start. Ning Yan quickly grabbed him and said, "brother, don''t do it here. This is human territory. Once we start, we can''t get any benefits. It''s better to leave first, and then take a long-term view. " She felt that it was impossible for Wang to abandon them like this. There may be something in it that they don''t know, or wait until we find out the situation. Although fox owl doesn''t want to let it go, he is not a man who can only show his bravery. He thought his sister''s words were reasonable, so he might as well leave here first. As for today''s wedding, he won''t admit it. The princess of their demon clan can''t be human. "Let''s go!" The fox owl''s heart was unwilling to bite his teeth, and his eyes cast a sinister glance at Mujing glass, who was wearing a phoenix crown and Xialin, and left liuguangzong with the smoke. As he had come, he soon disappeared in front of the crowd. After a little episode, the wedding continued. Holding hands, Mu Jingli and Jiuming went up the steps with mu xiuyao and Chu Qingyan and walked into the hall of liuguangzong. In the magnificent hall, Lin Lang sits high on the first seat. Below stood a row of elders, including Feng Ling, mu xiuyao''s master. When the two new couples stood still, Fengling looked solemn and said, "worship heaven and earth!" Smell speech, two new couple face the rear of the hall, toward the outside of the vast world deeply bowed. "Two obeisances to the high hall!" Mu xiuyao and Chu Qingyan first paid homage to the position where Mu Yunting and luonanxiang stood, followed by Mu Jingli and Jiuming. When they paid their second visit, mu xiuyao and Chu Qingyan paid a visit to Lin Lang and Fengling on the first seat respectively. "Husband and wife worship each other!" In the twinkling of an eye, the two couples stood facing each other and worshipped from afar. When the three worships are completed, Mu Jingli and Chu Qingyan are sent to the bridal chamber. Chapter 545 In the dimly lit room, the red candle flickers, showing a little warmth. Mu Jing glass almost just sat down when he heard the sound of feet outside the door. She had intended to take off the cap and the Phoenix crown on her head to have a rest, but when she heard the movement, her raised hand was immediately put down, and she was still a little nervous. At the beginning, she was not so nervous when she was on a mission. After all, it''s the first time a big girl gets on the sedan chair, and she marries the person she likes. She has some expectations. Although the last time in Jiuyou has become a kiss, but the meaning is completely different. In her opinion, this time is the real marriage, and the last time was a drill at best, because it lacks the sense of ceremony today. "Cheep..." The door was pushed open and a pair of red brocade boots appeared in front of her. Mu Jingli thought that Jiuming would soon uncover the cover on her head, but she had been waiting for a long time, but there was no movement. She could not help being impatient and said, "what are you thinking? Don''t help me to lift the cover. I think it''s fun to wear such a heavy Phoenix crown, don''t you? " Although her current cultivation is not the same as before, but it can not reduce the weight of the Phoenix crown. It was so heavy on her neck that it almost broke her neck. Jiuming looks at the wedding dress embroidered with Golden Phoenix. He can''t move his sight for a long time. Hearing Mu Jingli''s urging, he said with emotion: "Ali, you are so beautiful today. You don''t know how many years I''ve been looking forward to this day. Now my dream has come true, but I can''t believe it! " Until this moment, his heart was still uneasy. Uneasy to, even blink an eye are not willing, for fear that everything is just his fantasy. When he opened his eyes again, he was disillusioned, and his eyes were still deserted. If that is the case, he will certainly be unable to bear it. He will destroy the world with his own hands and let the whole continent bury him. Mu Jingli rarely saw such a perceptual nine Ming, heard him say, immediately feel heartache. She sighed, reached out and groped for Jiuming''s hand and held it tightly to let him feel his own temperature. For a moment, she sighed: "do you feel it? None of this is fake. From now on, I will be your wife. As long as you do not leave, I will not give up, the ends of the earth will follow you, will not let you alone alone alone "Really? Ali, don''t lie to me, or even I don''t know what I will do! " Jiuming words down, raised his hand to uncover the cover on the head of Mujing glass. Under the Phoenix crown, the female eyebrow is like the crescent moon, the bright eyes are good to Lai. It is beautiful and popular, and it''s very beautiful. There is a kind of unspeakable beauty between the eyes. Every smile is amorous feelings. Her beauty lies in her flexibility, which is unforgettable at first sight. Mu Jing glass saw him looking at himself, one got up to pick up the bridegroom''s clothes, turned to press him on the bed. Female up and down, she raised her hand to hook Jiuming''s jaw, evil spirit a smile, "you are my girl''s now, how to eat you just good?" "Well, let''s start here." Said, she then ordered the thin lips of nine Ming. Jiuming''s eyes are dim and scarlet. He suddenly turned to the top of the table and sucked the two cups of Heying wine on the table with his backhand. One cup was poured into Mu Jing glass''s mouth, and the other was poured into his own mouth. Do not give Mu Jing glass reaction time, with warm wine immediately kiss down. On the other side. After drinking a few glasses of wine from others outside, mu xiuyao blushed slightly and staggered back to his new house. He opened the door and saw his little wife sitting by the bed waiting for him. He walked over with a smile and said, "Yan''er, I''m back. Well, let me help you to lift the cover first. The Phoenix crown should be heavy, isn''t it tired? " Then he reached out his hand. He stopped when he reached half way. He swallowed his mouth nervously and asked, "Yan''er, why don''t you talk? We are married at last. From now on, you will be my wife. Just think about it, and I''m happy. " Words fall, he took off Chu Qing Yan''s head cover. Just just drank too much, all of a sudden did not stand firm, straight fell on her body. Chu Qingyan was badly hit by him. She quickly helped him and frowned anxiously, "brother Yao, how much did you just drink? You are not good at drinking. Why do you drink so much? Those people are really, should let you drink so much wine "No problem." Because of the relationship between drunk and drunk, mu xiuyao laughed a little foolishly, "I''m happy today, and I''m not afraid to drink too much." Finish saying, he shook his head, vigorously blink eyes, "Yan''er, you don''t move, I help you to take down the Phoenix crown." "Brother Yao, I didn''t move." Chu Qingyan couldn''t laugh or cry. She couldn''t help but grab his hands on the Phoenix crown and motioned, "OK, help me take it off." "Well." Mu xiuyao slightly jaw head, a force on the hand, threw the Phoenix crown to one side. Then he stared at Chu Qingyan''s face for a long time. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "Yan''er, don''t call me brother Yao, but husband. Come on, call one for me. ""Husband My husband. " "One more call." "Husband." Chu Qingyan is timid and timid. Hearing this, mu xiuyao beamed with joy and nodded, "that''s right. My husband is better than brother Yao." After that, he tightened his brow again and said in annoyance, "Er, I seem to have forgotten one thing. What did I forget? Why can''t you remember? " ¡°¡­¡­ We haven''t had Hejia wine yet Chu Qingyan reminded. Hearing this, mu xiuyao slapped his forehead and suddenly said, "yes, Heying wine. Look at me. I almost forgot about such an important thing. It''s time to fight. " After that, he got up shaking. Chu Qingyan was afraid that he might fall, so she got up and helped him. When he stood firm, he took a glass of wine from the table and put it in his hand. He also took a glass of wine to his lips and said, "come on, we''ll have a rest early after drinking Heying wine." "Well, good." After drinking too much, mu xiuyao was very clever. He almost did what Chu Qingyan asked him to do. But when the curtain was down, the reverse was true. The so-called spring curfew is worth thousands of dollars, even if you drink too much, you can''t waste a cent. Outside the two rooms, Luo Nanxiang looked at the candle extinguished inside and nodded happily. Turning to Mu Yunting, she sighed: "brother Ting, now that I''ve seen two children get married, my heart is finally down. I just don''t know when I can hold my grandson or grandson. Oh, I wish the world could be so peaceful all the time. " "Yes, everything will pass." Mu Yunting held her in his arms and whispered, "now that the children''s lives are settled, we can also have a rest. On this happy day, let''s not waste time here. Let''s have a rest earlier. " Chapter 546 Three days later, the guests who came to the wedding left one after another. Mu Jingli sends his friends away one by one. When it''s Lin''s turn, she inquires about the situation of the LAN family and tells him, "since you decide to stay at the blue house, live a good life. The mainland is not peaceful recently. You should protect yourself, you know? " "Well. Xiaoli, the Lingyu Pavilion is already open. When are you going to have a look? " Lin looks at her expectantly. Mu Jing glass smile, "yes, I will go sooner or later. However, I believe that even if I don''t go, you will be able to manage well. " "That''s not the same." Lin is anxious to say something, but he doesn''t say it in the end. After a moment''s silence, he said, "Xiao Li, I''m going to leave. If you have time in the future, you can visit the blue house. I''ve learned a lot of new dishes recently. I''ll make them for you "Well, good." Mu Jingli looks at Lin and leaves. Just as she turned to prepare to go back, there was a sudden movement in Lingjun tower, and the voice of Xingchen rang out: "come in quickly, the white tiger wakes up, and it has completed its transformation!" Smell speech, Mu Jing glass rushed back to his room. Seeing her back, Jiuming said, "have all the people gone? I''ll take you somewhere later "You go to a place with me first." Mujing glass finish saying will nine Ming into the Lingjun tower, two people together rushed to bilingquan. When they arrived, they saw a white haired boy in silver armor standing in front of them. A breeze blowing, the young long hair flying with the wind, cool Jun breath, showing the chill. He slowly raised his eyes, revealing a pair of beautiful golden eyes, eyes light heavy convergence, has no previous childish. This is the real white tiger beast. Mu Jing glass looked at the snow in the past into the youth in front of his eyes, for a time his mood was quite complicated. I don''t know what to call him. "Hello, stupid woman, I don''t know you, do you? What''s the matter with you, sir What is a mouth to destroy all, this is. As soon as the young man opened his mouth, Mu Jing glass made sure that it was still the stupid and cute snow ball. She looked at the sky and rolled her white eyes, and said to the youth, "it seems that it is not appropriate to call you Xiaoxue in the future. Why not call you Xiaobai?" "Xiaobai?" The boy frowned in disgust, "can''t you have a better name?" "No. Just Xiaobai. It''s good. " Mu Jing Li laughed and pulled Jiuming to his side and said, "let me tell you one thing. He and I have been married. From now on, he will be your half master." "He?" Xiaobai looked at Jiuming up and down. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and said, "he is not that fox. Who is he? Wait, I remember, he is Jiuming, the demon lord of that demon clan Words fall, he stepped forward to pull Mu Jing glass back to his back, watching Jiuming warily, "stupid woman, how can you marry him? Don''t you know he''s a big devil? " "He''s not the devil." Mu Jingli took a look at Jiuming and pulled Xiaobai aside. "I''ll tell you about him and me later. Now that you''ve completed your transformation, you can go out with me. By the way, I ask you one thing. Can you sense the existence of basaltic "Xuanwu?" Xiaobai thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know about Xuanwu, but I know that the rosefinch has completed its transformation. And he''s possessed. He''s no longer a beast. The reason I know that is because the connection between us has been completely broken. But before I broke it, I found that his breath became stronger. It is also because of his transformation that I completed the transformation faster. If Xuanwu is also possessed, once the war breaks out, then... " Mu Jingli knew that if everything was like Xiaobai''s guess, once the war broke out, the continent would disappear. Unless, lead the demons to another space. Just as she thought of it, she heard Xiaobai say: "if you want to know the whereabouts of Xuanwu, you are not totally helpless. If Qinglong and I sense together, we should be able to sense the general position of him. " "What are you waiting for?" Mu Jingli heard this sentence and quickly left Lingjun tower with Xiaobai and found a Chen. When all the people got together, she passed on her meaning to a Chen and asked, "can it be done?" "I don''t know if I can. I can only try." A Chen pursed her lips and connected with Xiaobai''s breath, feeling together. Mu Jingli worried that he would affect them here, and quietly pulled Jiuming out of the room. When she went out, she looked worried and said, "I have a bad feeling that the war between human beings and demons is likely to be unavoidable. But once the war really started, I was worried about my father and my mother, as well as my grandfather, brother and uncle "You can take them into foreign lands." Jiuming suggested. Mu Jingli sighed and said, "wait a minute, see if there is a better place for them. The most important thing is to find out the whereabouts of Xuanwu, and we can''t let Lamper and them take the lead. ""Bang!" At this time, there was a loud noise in the room, which startled Mu Yunting, Luo Nanxiang and mu xiuyao. After attending the wedding ceremony, Muqin stayed here and was shocked to hear the news. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that they felt a place to make such a big noise. All of a sudden, they were covered with black lines. I can''t help but explain it to the public. After explaining, she went back to her room. Seeing Xiaobai and a Chen standing in the room, everything in the room turned into powder. She sniffed at the corners of her eyes and said, "what''s the matter with you? Demolish the house "Cough, I''m sorry, sister, just had a little problem. However, we have sensed the position of the basaltic A Chen looked at Xiaobai and said, "Xuanwu is in Xuanji mountain, which is not far from Xuanguang island." "It''s not too late. Let''s go now." Mu Jingli didn''t want to delay for a minute after he got the news. When mu xiuyao heard that his sister was going to look for Xuanwu, he hurriedly said, "lil, brother, go with you." "Brother, don''t go." Mu Jingli looked around the crowd and said, "don''t go, just stay in liuguangzong. I''ll go with Ling Yuan. There''s a Chen and Xiao Bai there. There won''t be any accident. If we can''t find basaltic, we''ll come back. If there are too many people going there, they will probably scare the snake. " "Lil, let your father go with you. If you don''t let us follow you, my mother won''t rest assured. " Luo Nanxiang suggested. Mu Jingli thought about it and nodded, "OK. Dad, let''s go now. " "Well." Mu Yunting nodded slightly and followed them to the direction of Xuanji mountain. Chapter 547 When approaching Xuanji mountain, Jiuming stops all humanity, "wait a minute, there''s evil spirit." "Evil spirit? Really? Why didn''t I feel it? " Xiaobai looks around at his words and looks nervous. Mu Jingli and Mu Yunting also looked around. Suddenly, there was a fight in front of me. Mu Jing glass followed the reputation and said to Mu Yunting: "Dad, you and a Chen and Xiao Bai stay here. Ling Yuan and I will go to the front to check the situation." If Jiuming''s feeling is not wrong, the people of the demon clan are likely to have come here one step ahead of them. In case of emergency, it is safe to check the situation first. But mu Yunting didn''t trust them. In his opinion, there was no reason for him to hide behind and let his daughter take risks. Just as they argued, a huge black shadow fell on their position. Jiuming raised his hand and spread out a transparent barrier. A Chen saw the huge shadow falling down and pointed to that direction and exclaimed, "sister, it''s like a candle you!" What? Mu Jing glass carefully identified it, and it turned out to be the candle you of noumenon. But at this time, its scales fell to seventy-eight and was seriously injured. She could not see the original shape, so she did not recognize it for a while. However, even if the candle you is not a divine beast, it has reached the peak of the demon beast. Who in the end hurt it like this? "Come on, save it!" Don''t think much, she said to Jiuming in a hurry. And Jiuming raises his hand to remove the barrier according to her words, and moves the candle you to the ground below. As Mujing glass flew down, he took several bottles of biling spring water from Lingjun tower. Then, after pouring the spring water into the mouth of candle you, she approached the head of candle you and tried to channel with it: "candle you, can you hear me?" Although the candle you is very hurt, but a few bottles of spring water are not useless. In a moment, it slowly opened the pair of Golden Snake pupil, so that their body size back to normal size. Looking at Mujing glass, she said weakly, "don''t go there. Don''t go to Xuanji mountain. Hurry up Run away "Who on earth has hurt you like this? The devil people? " Mu Jing Li frowned and his face was rather dignified. Even candle you are hurt like this, if it is hurt by Lamper and others, what extent should the strength of the demon clan grow? This is definitely not good news. But candlelight you shook his head, "it''s not a demon, it''s..." Words have not finished, a figure appeared in the air. Standing in the air, it''s not others, it''s Shang Linxi. His eyes were strangely red, as if he didn''t know them. His hand was a must kill skill. All of a sudden, thousands of lightsabers fell from the sky, dense and dense, so that they could not avoid it. Thanks to Jiuming''s quick reaction, a translucent barrier blocks those lightsabers outside, which narrowly saves them. However, what he is using now is the Demon power belonging to Lingyuan. It is OK to block a lightsaber once. But if there were a second and a third, even he couldn''t resist. Helpless, can only take people to the mountain to avoid. But Shang Linxi has been chasing after him and destroyed several peaks in a flash. Mu Jing glass was a scene in front of the whole brain confused, quickly asked candle you, "this is what is going on? Why are you and brother Linxi here? He looks delirious. Is he a puppet of the demons? " "We are here to search for Xuanwu, the blood sacrifice array Cough. " Candle you hurt too much, just said a word began to cough up. Mujing glass could only heal it with the power of light, and said: "is blood sacrifice array related to Xuanwu? Has Xuanwu been born? " If it''s what she thinks, it''s not good. Lamper has got the rosefinch. If you let him get Xuanwu again, then It is bound to set off a bloodbath. The whole Chifeng continent will become a purgatory on earth. As a result, he nodded and said, "we have an appointment. The master will go to find you. Shang Linxi and I will prevent the birth of Xuanwu. However, the blood sacrifice array summoned it ahead of time, so that it was contaminated with magic. Lamper wants to contract it, master... " "Brother Yan is in Xuanji mountain?" Mu Jingli knows that brother Yan can''t stay away from such a big thing. The only possibility is that he left for Xuanji mountain. Now Lin Xi elder brother and candle you become so, that Yan elder brother is also more and more auspicious. With this in mind, she raised her eyes and said to a Chen, "a Chen, you and my father will go back with candlelight first. Jiuming and Xiaobai will go to Xuanji mountain to have a look. Brother Yan may be in danger. I can''t let him fight alone "Sister, I will go with you." A Chen does not want to leave, just want to accompany her sister. Mu Yunting didn''t trust his daughter either. He thought for a while and said, "let''s go together. Lil, don''t you have Lingjun tower? Send it in first He understood that the reason for his daughter''s arrangement was that he was worried that he would be in danger when he went to Xuanji mountain.But similarly, he can only be at ease by his daughter''s side. Mu Jing glass also want to persuade, nine Ming mouth way: "let father-in-law adults stay, I will protect you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Mu Jingli really has nothing to say. Helpless, can only a few obey the majority, first candle you back to the Lingjun tower. However, if they want to go to Xuanji mountain, they must first solve the problem of shanglinxi. If you change to other demons, Jiuming directly killed him. But Shang Linxi couldn''t kill him, and even tried to avoid hurting him, so it was very difficult. Mu Jing Li and Jiu Ming looked at each other and said, "I''ll lead him away. You''ll take my father and them to leave first." "No. You take your father-in-law and they leave, and I will deal with him. " Jiuming couldn''t help but say that he rushed to the direction where the Shang Linxi was, which attracted all his attention. It''s too late for mu Jingli to stop him. He has no choice but to go to Xuanji mountain with Mu Yunting and others. When they reached the mountain, they heard a thunderous roar. Hearing this, Xiaobai said excitedly: "it''s Xuanwu! Listen to its voice, it seems very painful, it seems that it has not been completely demonized. If we can save it, we may have time. " "You want to save Xuanwu? A fool talks about dreams At this time, a red haired boy in red armor stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the crowd with a sneer. He has a pair of beautiful blood pupil, inside burning boundless sky fire, as if can destroy everything. Mu Jing Li heard his voice a little familiar, suddenly twisted his eyebrows to examine him and said, "are you a rosefinch?" "Well, I didn''t expect you to remember me! However, don''t try to set friendship, I will not let you take Xuanwu! By the way, there''s a guy you should meet. Those who want to take away Xuanwu will end up like this! " Zhuque said a wave, Mu Jing glass and others in front of a magic screen. Chapter 548 Then a huge ice hole appeared on the screen. The top of the ice cave was covered with ice cones. The cold air condenses the white fog to spread unceasingly, between the shadow faintly can see a person tied to the icicle in the middle. His hands and feet were bound by iron chains cast by dark iron, which seemed to have lost consciousness. "Brother Yan!" Mu Jingli recognized his identity as soon as he saw the man. He was shocked and angry and glared at the rosefinch, "what do you want to do? Come on, how can we let people go? " Now the most important thing is to save brother Yan first, the rest is not important. The rosefinch sneered and said, "do you want to save him? All right. He is in Xuanji mountain. It depends on your ability to find him. Oh, by the way, is that snake dead? I don''t know if it told you that the mountain is full of poisonous miasma. If one is not careful, he may be buried here. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. If it is too slow, his blood will drain away After that, he turned into noumenon and flew into the mountains. Xiaobai wants to chase the rosefinch. Mu Jingli stops him and says, "don''t chase him. Since he dares to appear here, he must be prepared. We don''t know what''s going on here. We''ll be careful of the trick of the demons. " "If you don''t chase it, will you just let it go?" Xiaobai is angry in his heart and smashes a huge stone with one punch. Because it was one of the four great beasts, it was most distressed by the rebellion of the rosefinch. I didn''t expect that thousands of years later, history will repeat itself. Now the demons are rampant. If they are not stopped, the whole continent will fall. Maybe not only Chifeng continent, but also several continents around it will become purgatory. Mu Jing glass also understand that we can''t let the demons go wild, but some things are not so simple to talk about. Although I don''t want to admit it, the power of the demon clan has become a climate, which is not to say that it will be eliminated. The key lies in the fact that there are different people in different sects. But that''s all later words. The top priority is to rescue elder brother Yan first. Lamper has gone crazy. He can do anything. Seeing that Xiaobai is still entangled with the rosefinch, she sighed: "it''s not that we let him go, but we don''t know the situation here, so we may fall into the trap of the demon clan. Let''s go. Time is pressing. Go to find brother Yan first. " "Lil, let''s look separately. Otherwise, I don''t know when to find such a big place. In this way, you and Xiaobai will go to the East, and a Chen and I will go to the West. " Mu Yunting suggested. Mu Jingli shook his head after hearing the speech, "no way. We don''t know what''s going on in the mountains. It''s more dangerous to walk apart. If something should happen, it would be too late to regret. " Finish saying, she thought for a while, ask candle you, "you have been in the mountain before, do you know where there is ice cave?" "I don''t know. But I can sense the general direction. " Mu Jing glass listened to the words of the candle you, a simple analysis of the people: "let''s start from the East." "Good." Mu Yunting echoed, followed her, Xiao Bai and a Chen to the East. But they did not go far, they found a layer of white fog in front of them. The fog is so thick that you can''t see the way ahead. Because Xiaobai is at the front of the team, he is the first to contact the white fog. Mu Jingli thought of the words left just before the rosefinch left, and quickly called him: "Xiaobai, don''t go forward, come back quickly." "What''s the matter?" Xiaobai did not know, so mu Jing glass took out a bottle of poison avoiding pill from his arms, "just in case, one person should take one. I''ll go ahead later, and you''ll follow She was worried that dudududan could not be completely immune to the toxicity of miasma, which was undoubtedly the best arrangement. But mu Yunting worried about her daughter and objected: "I''m in the front, you follow me. Your medical skills are the highest here. If you are poisoned, we can''t help you if we want to save you. " ¡°¡­¡­ All right Mu Jingli knew that her father said this because he was worried about her. In addition, he didn''t insist on it. When several people ate the Dudu pill respectively, they went to the white fog together. Can Mu Jing glass out of a distance, and then look around, suddenly found that the previous second is still around, the second disappeared. And in front of her, you can see a cave. As the cold came, her spirit was invigorated and she went to the cave in a hurry. However, before she reached the depth, she was too cold to walk any more. The whole body is stiff, and the whole body is freezing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Within a cup of tea, she was frozen. No part of the body can move, except that the consciousness is still clear. She tried to turn the spiritual power around her body, but she couldn''t do it at all. I tried soul power again, but there was no movement. Fortunately, however, her connection with lingjunta was not interrupted.So she tried to communicate with Xingchen and asked, "how is this going on? Why can''t spiritual power and soul power be turned? What''s more, where did my father and Xiaobai go? It was just there. " "You guessed right. The white fog is really poisonous. But there are not only poisonous miasma, but also array. If I''m right, you''re probably in the formation. Unless someone re-enter here, it is possible to change the array and save you. " Star Chen guesses a way. Array? Why didn''t she feel at all? Calming down a little, she asked, "that is to say, what I see is not the real thing, but the influence of the array?" "Well, I''m afraid the reason why you are unprepared has something to do with the poisonous miasma." Star Chen said his conjecture. On the other side, Jiuming fought with shanglinxi in the mountains. Because he is worried about Mu Jing Li''s situation, he is not ready to continue to deal with each other. The breath belonging to the Demon Lord was fully opened, and soon shanglinxi was defeated and caught. Jiuming quickly knocked him unconscious and threw him into his foreign land, ready to leave. Just as he turned around, a sad voice sounded behind him and said, "Jiuming, ah, should I call the master? It''s sad that the Demon Lord is addicted to love between men and women all day long. I don''t know, when those people know your true identity, can they accept it? I can''t wait to see it. It must be wonderful! " "And you? How much better can a man be willing to be his own dog? " Jiuming slowly turns around and looks at LAN Po standing behind him. Mu Lu sneers, "it''s still an illusion. Even rats who dare not reveal their real bodies deserve to talk about their own dignity here?" ¡°¡­¡­ Hehe, hehe, it''s meaningless for us to try our best here. I just want to tell you that if there is no longer room for you, you are welcome to come back to us. Don''t worry. You can think about it. " With that, Lamper disappeared. Jiuming coldly looks at the place where he disappeared and turns to walk in the direction of Xuanji mountain. Chapter 549 He followed the breath left by Mu Jing Li and others all the way to the East, and soon found the road filled with white fog. But because the poison of miasma is too strong and strong, even as a demon lord, he can''t come and go freely in it. So it''s slower. Because of this, he realized that there was something wrong with his surroundings. Although he is not very proficient in array, he has experienced thousands of years. I''ve seen and heard a lot, so I have some insight. Once, I don''t know when, he seems to have seen a similar situation, and then he guessed that there might be arrays hidden here. And the array has changed. This shows that someone came here before him and accidentally touched the array. Thinking that a Li and they should have passed here not long ago, he couldn''t help worrying. He looked around quickly and planned to go into the array to have a look. Mu Jingli can clearly see the situation outside in the array. Although she can''t move, she can still speak. Seeing that Jiuming was about to step into the array, she quickly warned, "Jiuming, be careful not to come in. There are arrays here!" Ali? Hearing the sound, Jiuming strengthened his determination to enter the array. As long as he stepped into the array, it would bring about another change in the array, and then Ali could get out of the way. Therefore, he did not listen to Mu Jingli''s warning and resolutely stepped into the array. "Hum..." As the scene changes in the array, mujingli feels that the ice on his body is melting. As the star Chen guesses, once someone else enters the array, she can be rescued. But the star Chen only guessed right half, the array has not been completely cracked, but caused the distortion of space. In other words, she can see Jiuming now, but she can''t touch him because they are in different spaces. At the thought of the words left when the rosefinch left before, saying that there was not much time left for them, she suddenly became impatient. Soon, she found that the spiritual power in her body was extremely unstable, and the barrier unexpectedly loosened. Although at this time impact promotion may have no small danger, but she has not taken so much into account. So immediately, sitting cross legged in place, began to impact the barrier. Jiuming wants to stop her, but he is afraid that too much will affect her mood. The most important state of mind is the cultivation of practitioners, especially at the critical moment of promotion. Once the mood is unstable, it is easy to be possessed. Therefore, he just opened his mouth and did not disturb her after all. All of a sudden, the whole Xuanji mountain and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth all swarmed in, forming a spiritual vortex on the top of mujingli''s head. Such a movement caused fierce animals and spirit animals in the mountains to be irritable and restless, resulting in a large number of animals. "Boom I don''t know how long after that, the whirlpool of spiritual power swept away, and Mujing glass''s cultivation realm stepped into the supreme realm and controlled the power of the field of space. She directly broke through the array, smashed the space barrier of superposition space, and rescued Jiuming. "Are you all right?" As soon as she saw Jiuming, she took him up and down, and her worry was obvious. Jiuming shook his head and asked, "how did you come here? Father in law, what about them? " "Brother Yan was caught by Lamper and hid in a cave in Xuanji mountain. But we don''t know the exact location, we can only find a general direction. I only guard against the miasma, ignoring the array inside, so I was trapped here Mu Jingli thought about it, but he gave a detailed account of the situation. Finish saying, she observes Jiuming''s expression way: "you won''t be angry?" Jiuming knows what she is asking. If you want to say that you don''t mind at all, it''s absolutely deceptive. But he also knew that if he didn''t let her to save people, once Duanmu Rongyan had something wrong, she would feel guilty all her life. Their life is very long. He would rather endure the temporary unhappiness than think about him for the rest of his life. Therefore, he said against his heart: "now that we are married, I naturally understand what you mean. Come on, I''ll go with you to save people. " "Well. By the way, what about brother Linxi? " Mu Jing glass suddenly thought of what he seemed to have ignored, and after thinking about it, he realized that what was wrong. It is said that Jiuming''s cultivation is above Linxi elder brother. His appearance here so soon indicates that he should have solved the problem. But Linxi elder brother is not the enemy, he is just temporarily banned by the demon clan, can not help but worry about his safety. Jiuming said: "don''t worry, you can''t die in a foreign land." "Oh, it''s OK." When Mu Jingli heard his answer, he couldn''t help but take a look at him. He changed the topic and said, "now my father and Xiaobai should have gone a long way. Maybe they have found the cave." Then she tried to contact Xiaobai and a Chen and asked, "where are you going now?""Elder sister, the miasma here is getting more and more serious, and the poison avoiding pill can''t stand it. We don''t dare to go any further. We have to stop here. Where were you just now, and why can''t we reach you? " Ah Chen responded first. Mujing glass did not say in detail, after all, the danger has passed, there is no need to say again to let them worry. Vague way: "just a little bit of a small situation, but it''s OK. You will wait for me in the same place, and Jiuming and I will go right away. " Words down, she looked at nine Ming, "the front of the miasma is too strong, I''m afraid to rely on your fox fire." "Well." Jiuming nodded slightly, and they went on together. Due to the promotion of Mu Jingli, the speed of two people is more than twice as fast as that just now, and they soon catch up with Mu Yunting. Sure enough. The road ahead is just like what a Chen said. It has been blocked by thick white fog, so we can''t see the specific situation at all. Fortunately, Jiuming was able to control the fox fire, so that he could improve a little, and could barely see the distance of about one meter ahead. This time, Mu Jingli clearly felt that the temperature around him was gradually decreasing, which was totally different from the illusion that he had fallen into the array before. She had a hunch that they were not far from the cave. "It should be right in front." Xiaobai is very sensitive to the breath because he is a god beast. When Jiuming opened the road, they all went forward together. In a moment, a cave appeared in front of everyone. as like as two peas into the cave, he found the ice cone hanging inside, exactly like the scene she saw in the magic screen. Before entering, Xiaobai said: "there is a smell of blood inside, and the taste is very heavy." "Brother Yan?" Mu Jing glass called to the cave, and Rongyan, a Duanmu tied to the central icicle, heard it faintly, and raised his head to look forward. At first, he thought that he was going to die, so he had the illusion. But soon he saw the person he was thinking about appeared before his eyes, and his eyes couldn''t turn any more. Seeing Mu Jingli coming this way, he moved his mouth weakly, but could not say a word. Chapter 550 "Tick, tick, tick..." Blood drips from Duanmu Rongyan''s body and falls into the groove on the ground. When the blood began to flow, eventually formed a strange pattern. Just look at it, you can guess that it is not a right array. Mu Jing glass thought that the devil originally intended to let brother Yan''s blood drain like this, and his heart could not help but rise up a burst of anger. Hastily walked over to cut off the chain with blood chant, supporting the weak Duanmu Rongyan, "brother Yan, are you ok? Hold on. I''ll take you out of here For her, brother Yan is no different from her relatives. He was deeply distressed to see his relatives suffer from such torture. But now Lamper and the demons had no idea where to hide. She could do nothing even if she was angry. The only thing you can do is destroy the array. "Boom..." The ice cave is about to collapse due to the magic skill of Mujing glass. Jiuming directly broke the void and took them out. Mu Jing glass see Duanmu Rongyan''s injury is too serious, first took out a pill for him to take, and then sent him to the Lingjun tower. After all this, she said to Mu Yunting and other people: "let''s go back to the liuguangzong and tell the Lord and the elders that Lanpo has obtained Xuanwu. Some things can''t wait any longer. We must unite the various sectarian forces to wage war with Lamper as soon as possible. " If we don''t start to prepare now, I don''t know how many people will be killed and injured when Lamper and his team attack. The point is that once the war is lost, the whole continent will be reduced to human purgatory. So you can''t sit back and wait. With that, she took a subconscious look at Jiuming. At the same time, Jiuming is also looking at her. Some things, two people already have a heart, do not need to say to be able to understand each other''s meaning. Mu Jingli just said that Lan Po and others, not demons, is to take into account the feelings of Jiuming. He abandoned everything for himself, how could he not be moved at all? If she can, she doesn''t want Jiuming to participate. I don''t want him to see how humans hate demons. But some things would not have happened if she didn''t want to. When they returned to the ryukuang sect, they found that many people from other sects gathered outside. Some of them have never met before. Lin Lang and Feng Ling are also there, looking at their eyes a bit complicated. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and raised a bad premonition. When she looked at the people gathered around her in silence, LAN Shuang of xuanyunzong stood up and said, "we have received a secret letter saying that the demon lord of the demon clan has always been with you. Is this the case? At the beginning, no matter what identity you joined Xuanyun sect, you were all our disciples. Now, it''s just like betraying your school! If it is true, you will be expelled from the school from today on! " "Elder martial brother mu..." Today, people from the Dongming school are also present. Yao bixuan looked at Mu Jing glass with a complex look, sad and worried. Although she had approached her in men''s clothing, which was to deceive her, she still did not want to see him in trouble. Mu Jing glass looked around for a moment and suddenly laughed. Although she had anticipated this day, she could not help but be disappointed when it came. Originally how many day and night get along with each other, still can''t compare a status to come useful. It turns out that human nature can''t resist the test. She looked at LAN Shuang and scoffed: "no matter whether the so-called news is true or false, what do you want to do here? Excuse me, did the so-called demon lord hurt you half a point? Just because of one identity, do you want to kill them all? I think that''s what Lamper is waiting for. I don''t know where to watch your jokes. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. Even I want to laugh. " "You Blue Frost''s face was not good-looking, and said angrily, "that man is not an ordinary demon, but a demon lord. Will he abandon the demons and submit to us? Maybe all this is his conspiracy with the demons! " "Now that all this has been said, there is no need to go on. Aren''t you afraid of the demon lord? Let''s go. " Mu Jingli finished, went to Lin Lang and said, "Lord Lin, thank you for your time. But if we continue to stay, we will certainly cause you a lot of trouble. So let''s stop nagging and leave. " "No, they can''t leave!" Someone in the crowd called out. All the people present gathered at once. Mu Jing glass coldly looks at all the present people and releases all the pressure. She is no longer what she used to be. As soon as the prestige of the supreme realm came out, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly died down. At this time, luonanxiang and mu xiuyao came out one after another. Mu Jingli looks at luonanxiang and stops talking. But before she could speak, luonanxiang said, "needless to say, let''s just leave here. The world is so big that it can''t accommodate us? ""Well." Mu Jingli nodded and said to Jiuming, "you should protect your parents first. I want to see who can stop us from leaving today! Who of you is not convinced, just stand up and I will accompany you to the end! " "Cousin, let''s go with you!" Luo Zixi expressed opinions on behalf of his parents. But as soon as her voice dropped, a deep voice rang out: "are you going to reverse it? Who allowed you to associate with this rebellious daughter''s family? " The speaker is Luo Xiong, Mu Jingli''s grandfather. To this day, he still can''t forgive his daughter''s behavior. Now, his unrecognized granddaughter mingled with the demons again, and he was even more angry when he knew that. However, luonanzhen didn''t obey his father''s decision this time, and said, "father, is it not enough for my sister to suffer so many years in demon mountain because of your words? If you refuse to recognize my sister, Li''er and Yao''er, I have nothing to say. But today, we have also decided. If the father wants to punish him for this, we will receive it! " "Rebellious son!" Luoxiong was so angry that he attacked luonanzhen with one hand. Luonanzhen did not hide, and slowly closed his eyes. Because the person who is going to hurt him is his own father. He can''t resist. He can only express his position with silence. However, Luoxiong''s hand did not have a chance to fall on luonanzhen, so he was cut off halfway by Mujing glass. As her accomplishments were above Luoxiong, Luoxiong fell back again and again. Mu Jing glass took his hand and looked at him coldly, and his eyes were full of disappointment, "you don''t want to hurt my uncle and my mother as long as I''m here! I don''t care if you take the Luo family seriously! " "Luonanxiang, look at your good daughter! How can I say that she is her elder? That''s her attitude! " Luoxiong can''t beat Mujing glass, and he looks at luonanxiang standing behind her. Chapter 551 Luonanxiang heard the speech, and his eyes were sad and disappointed. He did not hold any expectations for the Luo family any more. With tears in her eyes, she looked at Luoxiong and said, "Dad, how did you ever complain to your daughter? She didn''t dare to complain to you. But lil is my daughter and my life! Since you refuse to admit her existence, she has nothing to do with the Luo family. If you are disappointed with your daughter, you should banish her from the family "You You don''t think I dare, do you? " Luo Xiong''s face turned red with anger, and he was breathing heavily. Mu Jingli was really lazy to argue with the old stubborn again, took his mother''s arm and said, "mother, let''s go." "Well." A farce came to an end for the time being. Just as the crowd was watching the excitement, the people of hanjizong, represented by Sikong Yuwei, stood up and said, "wait a minute. Mu xiuyao is the young patriarch of our frigid sect. Wherever he is, we will be there. " "Yuwei, you really don''t have to." Mu xiuyao didn''t want to implicate them. After all, it is their own decision to leave. If it comes to the cold extreme sect, all previous efforts will be in vain. Sikong Tu came forward and said, "I have made you work hard for so long, but I still can''t adapt to the hypocritical face of the right way. The big deal is to return to its original form, or to be a cult more comfortable! " "Lord!" Mu xiuyao''s voice choked with emotion. Seeing that the people of hanjizong want to leave with Mu Jingli''s family, Yao bixuan also wants to go forward. She was stopped by her father. Just as everyone was ready to leave, Xing Jiarong and others also stood out. Their lives were saved by Mu''s father and daughter. Without them, they can''t stand here at all, so they want to leave with them. But mu Jing glass stopped them and said, "you don''t have to be like this. Zihuangzong is still waiting for you to revitalize." "There are quite a few of us in Zihuang sect. A while ago, several elders contacted some elder martial sisters who had been practicing abroad. The task of revitalizing the clan will be left to them, and we will follow you. " Xue Zhu, Jing xuenan and others also made their own comments on Xing Jiarong''s speech. When Mu Jingli really left, they still followed many disciples of Xiaozong sect. Most of them took a fancy to Mu Jingli''s accomplishments and thought that they might have a way to live with them. Although Mu Jingli knew what they thought, he didn''t refuse in the end. Walking on the road, she looked at Mu Qin and Mu Yunting, "grandfather, Dad, where are we going next?" Just now, she was really worried that her grandfather would have a fight with the Luo family leader. Fortunately, he didn''t intervene. And dad didn''t stand up to speak. But he stood behind her from the beginning to the end, which was her strongest backing. Muqin did not understand the situation in the mainland, so he had to look at his son. Just when people didn''t know where to go, Bai xuehuang said, "why don''t you go with me to the Phoenix clan? It''s isolated from the world and is a good place to stay. Even if the demons really have any action, they won''t attack there at once. " "It''s not necessary to go to the Phoenix clan. You can find us a place nearby." After all, Mu Yunting is human, and nature understands human beings. The Phoenix clan, frankly speaking, is a monster with the blood of the Protoss. And he has a close relationship with the rosefinch. What''s more, it''s not easy to integrate so many human beings who want to live in the territory of monsters. Bai xuehuang also understood his worries and thought, "OK, you come with me." "Wait a minute." Mu Jingli thought about it and said to Jiuming, "take out your flying Lingbao. There are so many people. It''s too big to catch up on the road." Now that the enemy knows us well, it is better to be careful. Jiuming nodded slightly, and they all sat and flew to the place that Bai xuehuang pointed to. When we got to the place, it was getting dark. As there is no place to settle down for the time being, people can only set up tents in situ and prepare to rest here. While Mu Jingli was preparing to set up a tent, Mu Yunting and Luo Nanxiang called her to their tent. When they were sitting in a critical position, Mu Yunting said in a deep voice: "Li Er, tell me the truth, what is the identity of that Ling Yuan? Isn''t he a demon? How did you become a demon again in a twinkling of an eye? " ¡°¡­¡­ Father, mother, daughter, tell the truth, don''t be angry. In fact, Ling Yuan he... " Next, Mu Jingli said something about Jiuming''s identity. At last, he said: "in a word, he and LAN Po are different. He had a war with the protoss just for one breath, for the people of Jiuyou. He won''t hurt people, not to mention us. Father, mother, daughter, this life is to recognize him, but not blindly believe. You can look at his performance and decide whether to accept him or not. " "So, his real identity is really the demon lord of the demon clan? His name is Jiuming Luo Nanxiang asked. Mu Jing glass nodded, "well, yes." "Well, you child, why didn''t you tell us the truth at first? Is your father and mother so unbelievable in your heart? Or do you think that we will be just like those people because of our status? " Mu Yunting sighed.Mu Jingli was speechless for a moment, his head lowered and he didn''t speak. She did worry at first, but the most important thing was to scare her parents. But now it seems that after they know the truth, they are not as hard to accept as she imagined. Silence, she flattered a smile, said: "how? Father and mother are the most enlightened. How can those people compare with you? It''s a mistake for my daughter. You won''t be angry with her, will you? " "You, it''s no use flattering!" Mu Yunting pretends to be angry. Luo Nanxiang saw the situation and quickly came to an end. "Well, now that the children have confessed to us, the matter has passed. Now that we are a family, it doesn''t matter what the son-in-law is. The important thing is that he has a heart for us lil and can protect her. " "You are soft hearted. You are deceived by her words." Mu Yunting''s face slightly Ji, waved to Mu Jing glass, "OK, go out. Have a good rest tonight. I have to work early tomorrow morning. You can''t live in this tent for a lifetime. You have to have a decent place to live. " "Well." Mu Jingli got amnesty and left the tent in a hurry. On the other side, mu xiuyao found Jiuming. After learning his identity from him, he said with a look of awe: "I don''t care what your identity is, I just see whether you are wholehearted to lil. If you let me know that you have failed her, I will never forgive you if I look all over the world "Don''t worry, brother." Jiuming doesn''t talk much, but he can''t be vague. Others may not believe his promise, but he only wants one person for life. As long as a Li doesn''t leave him, he will never do anything sorry for her. For her, he is willing to give anything! Chapter 552 In a short time, Mu Jingli returns to her tent with Jiuming. Seeing Jiuming sitting inside, she went over and said, "what are you thinking about?" "What did your father-in-law say when he called you away?" Jiuming looked at her for a moment, his face was solemn. Mu Jing glass smell speech sitting at his side, leaning against his arms, playing with a wisp of silver hair hanging in front of him, "also did not say what, is to chat." With that, she raised her eyes and looked at Jiuming''s side face, "Why are you so serious? What happened just now? " "Nothing." Jiuming shook his head and held her tightly in his arms. "Ali, do you know how important you are to me? As long as you are safe, the world is destroyed for me, and I am not afraid of it! " "What do you say all of a sudden? It''s very numb. " Mu Jing glass smile, anti embrace him, "you are the same, must be good." "Well." Jiuming has a slight jaw head. Mu Jingli suddenly remembered that zhuyou and brother Yan were still in Lingjun tower. He let go and said, "by the way, brother Linxi is in your foreign land, isn''t it? I''m going to the Lingjun pagoda now. Come with me. " "Good." Jiuming knows what she wants to do when she enters Lingjun tower. Even if she doesn''t open this mouth, he will go in with her. For the protoss, he still does not have the slightest favor. If not now the conditions do not allow, he would like to immediately and Duanmu Rongyan to a duel, revenge for himself and those who died. Some things will not fade or disappear with the passage of time. He believes that Duanmu Rongyan''s idea is the same as that of him. Jiuming eyes light slightly flash, followed by Mujing glass into the Lingjun tower. This time, star Chen already gave Duanmu Rong Yan to drink a lot of spirit spring water. But he lost too much blood and was hurt so badly that he didn''t wake up until now. As for candlelight, it can be transformed into human form. As soon as he saw Mujing glass, he stepped forward and said, "you''re here. Thank you for saving the master." He was really grateful, because he knew exactly how much risk it would take to save people in those circumstances. Although thousands of years ago, the master and she were of the same family. But as time goes by, she has gone through countless reincarnations and become a human being. What''s more, she married the Demon Lord. Even if she doesn''t help, it''s natural. Mu Jing glass waved his hand, "what are you saying? For me, brother Yan is no different from my brother. Will I watch him suffer and stand by? Well, you can rest assured and recuperate here. I''ll make pills for you later The Protoss and the human are different, the monster and the human are also different, so we need to refine different pills. Now, her cultivation has been promoted to the highest level, but I really want to try to see what kind of pills can be refined. Hearing the words, the candle you nodded and asked, "do you know where shanglinxi is?" Although he was hurt badly by Shang Linxi before, he didn''t hate him at all. At that time, he had lost his mind and it was normal to do anything. Moreover, Shang Linxi is the master''s good friend, and I believe that the master does not want him to have an accident. Mu Jingli subconsciously looked at Jiuming, Jiuming said: "in a foreign land, there is no recovery of consciousness." At this moment, he didn''t know whether he was knocked into the strange world with great force. However, he didn''t intend to talk about it. As for candlelight, knowing that shanglinxi is OK, it''s hard to say anything for a while. A moment later. After Mu Jingli and Jiuming put Shang Linxi next door to Duanmu Rongyan, they went to the medicine Lu to refine medicine. Without refining medicine for a long time, it''s hard to avoid being a bit of a novice. So she first tried a relatively simple pill, and then began to make medicine for Duanmu Rongyan and zhuyou. As a result, the exercise lasted all night. Fortunately, the time and velocity inside Lingjun tower is different from that of the outside world, which does not delay anything. After giving them pills, she told Xingchen to take good care of them, and then left the space with Jiuming. The next day. In the early morning, the spirits and beasts in the forest began their day''s activities. After Mu Jingli and Jiuming came out of the tent, they looked at the rising sun as if they saw infinite hope. At this time, a lot of people had already got up in the camp. Just as Mu Jingli was going to discuss the settlement with his grandfather, his parents and people of various forces, a Chen came up and said, "sister, Qingming is back. He heard about his sister and wanted us to follow him to the land of the Qinglong people. Let me ask you for your opinions. " "Is he back?" Mu Jingli always thinks that Qingming is a very casual and mysterious person. He always appears and disappears, which makes people can''t see through him. However, the clan land of the Qinglong people is a good choice.First of all, there is enough concealment. Secondly, although the Qinglong people serve gods and beasts, they are all human beings, and there is no problem that they can not be integrated into. In addition, since Qingming let them go, they should have known everything, including Jiuming''s identity. Most importantly, the Qingming clan is a great help. If we can unite them, the winning rate will be higher against Lamper and others in the future. But if you don''t, it will take too much manpower and material resources to rebuild a city. Now, for them, time is life. If they can save it, they can save it. Therefore, no matter from which aspect, it is a very good choice to go to the clan land of Qinglong people. Now the top priority is to discuss with my grandfather and them. So she took a Chen to meet the leaders of various forces and Muqin and others. After discussion, they decided to go to the clan territory today. Of course, it''s not just them. Mu Jingli is worried about their leaving, and LAN Po can''t find them. They will spread their anger on the people close to them. So she is going to send letters to Lin, brother qingran and other people who are familiar with them and ask them if they would like to leave with them. As a result, by the end of the day, the number of people going to the tribe became larger and larger. When the head of the Qinglong clan met Mu Jingli and others, he warmly welcomed this huge force. Because they have served and followed the green dragon for generations, so the green dragon beast is their faith. For them, there is no difference between a demon and a Protoss. They have only one God, that is, the green dragon and the beast, that is, a Chen. When a Chen returned, the patriarch was ready to let him live in the temple. But a Chen didn''t want to go. He said with a cold face, "I don''t want to live in any temple. I just want to be with my sister." "This..." The patriarch looked at Mujing glass with some embarrassment. Mu Jingli is grateful for the clan leader''s kindness to them, and that is where a Chen should go. At the beginning, she forced a Chen to merge with Qinglong, which was due to the affection of the Qinglong family. In terms of emotion and reason, a Chen should go back. So she took a Chen to one side and said, "dear, go back with the patriarch first. We are not far away. When my sister is settled, I will go to see you. " Chapter 553 "Really? So My sister must come. I''ll wait for you in the temple. " Since a Chen has been integrated with the green dragon and beast, it has also inherited the memory of Qinglong. He knew that as a divine beast, he had to stay in the temple all the time. You can''t leave without permission. But he didn''t want to live in the temple, facing strange faces every day. Mu Jing glass see he reluctantly looking at himself, pat his shoulder, "go, sister will see you when you have time." When a Chen left with the patriarch, Xiaobai looked at his back and said, "in fact, I envy him. At least the people of the Qinglong clan are still there, unlike the white tiger people Forget about the traitors. " "You don''t have to. You still have us, don''t you?" Mu Jingli smiles at him, "here in me, you and a Chen are my relatives. In the future, we will take care of each other and live together. Hehe, how about finding you a daughter-in-law then? " "I don''t want it, please! You are enough. " Xiaobai twisted his way. In this way, Mu Jingli and others lived in the land of Qinglong. Originally thought that Lamper had contracted with basaltic, and would soon have something to do. But more than a month later, there was no news. And in this period of time, Mujing glass all day in search of Lanpo their whereabouts. In addition, is to Duanmu Rongyan and candle you they heal. After a period of recuperation, Duanmu Rongyan and their injuries have almost recovered. He was worried about xuanyunzong and said to Shang Linxi, "recently, you will come back to the ancestral gate with candle you." "And you?" Shang Linxi had recovered completely a few days ago, but there was still a problem in his mind. He was a great Protoss and fell into the hands of Lamper and others. So he didn''t want to return to zongmen now. Instead, he had been calculating the whereabouts of Lamper and others. Strangely enough, he never figured it out. There''s only one reason, then, that Lamper is not on this continent at the moment. After pondering for a moment, he looked at Duanmu Rongyan and said, "there is something very strange. LAN Po is not in this continent at present. According to the law, he has contracted Xuanwu, plus the rosefinch and the people of those two races, and he is fully capable of fighting with us. But after so long, there was no movement. It was really strange. What is he planning, you say Not on this continent? Duanmu Rongyan silent down, Shao Qing, two people with one voice: "demon ancestor inheritance!" "If he really went to the demon loving abyss in the depths of Jiuyou, it would be difficult for us to defeat him if we let him get the inheritance of the devil ancestor. No, we can''t wait. Why don''t we go to Jiuyou Shang Linxi proposed the way. "No way." At this time, the star Chen carried the small hand to come over, "you two are the divine race, originally with nine you mutually repel. Not to mention a place like mooyuan, where you go is a life of death. There is a man better than you, and it can only be done by him. " "You mean Jiuming?" Shang Linxi didn''t want to ask him at all, or even let him know about it. To put it bluntly, he didn''t believe in Jiuming at all. The inheritance of the devil ancestor is just a legend handed down by the demon clan, and no one has ever really got it. Others think the legend is just a legend, but they know that the inheritance of the demon ancestor is real. Although they only know a little bit about it, they also know that it is very important. If Jiuming is greedy and gets the inheritance of the demon clan, the consequences will be ten times more serious than that of Lamper. Just when they were hesitating, Mu Jingli came up and asked, "what can only rely on Jiuming?" "They''re talking about demons Oh, no Star Chen just want to open a mouth, was covered by the Shang Lin River mouth pulled to one side. Mu Jingli heard a "magic" word, his eyes flashed slightly and said: "brother Yan, brother Linxi, are you hiding something from me? I hope we can be honest with each other and not hide from each other. " "We''re talking about the inheritance of demons." Duanmu Rongyan confessed. Shang Linxi winked at him and motioned him not to speak. But Duanmu Rongyan did not pay attention to him, but continued: "Lan Po is not Chifeng land, it is likely to go to the nine you demon yuan. The inheritance of the devil ancestor is in it. Once he gets it, it is the beginning of human disaster. " "What? And that kind of thing? " Mu Jing glass opened his eyes in surprise, and a trace of doubt crossed his heart. She hasn''t heard of such a big thing. Even if it doesn''t matter, how come Jiuming doesn''t know? Or did he know, but didn''t tell himself? Thinking that he should go to ask him, Mu Jingli gave the pills to the two people and said: "you remember to eat, I went a little ahead of time." After going out, she left the room and found Jiuming standing outside. "You come in, I have something to ask you." Nine Ming see her look solemn, follow her back to the room. Mu Jing glass casually put on the next layer of noise control, and asked, "I ask you one thing. You must tell me the truth. Have you ever heard about the inheritance of Mazu before?" The words fall, she then can''t blink the eye to observe Jiuming''s look.Jiuming pursed his lips and said, "I''ve heard that the inheritance of the devil ancestor lies in the nine you''s demon loving abyss. Ali, what do you want to ask? Just say it all together. " He didn''t like the way they tried each other out. Mu Jingli was relieved to see that he was so frank. It seems that her worry is superfluous, and he should not deliberately conceal it. Thinking about this, he asked, "since you know about the inheritance of Mazu, why didn''t you say it before? Do you know, Lamper probably went to the demon pit. Once he is passed on by the devil, all our efforts will be in vain? " "It''s not so easy to get the inheritance of Mazu, even if it is, it''s not necessarily a good thing. Yes, the magic ancestor inheritance can greatly increase the strength of the demon clan, but it also has great disadvantages. Once you accept the inheritance of the devil, you will lose your mind and be controlled by the devil in your heart. At that time, the reason why the demon ancestor sealed the inheritance in the demon loving yuan was that he didn''t want future demons to use it. Unless, the demons face the moment of life and death. " At that time, although almost all of his subordinates died, Jiuyou was still there. Moreover, he didn''t want to win by external forces, so he didn''t plan to seek the inheritance of the evil ancestor at all. As for now, he has got the most precious person in his life, and naturally he is reluctant to lose it. Once he lost his mind, he would probably do something to hurt Ali, so he didn''t say. I didn''t expect that Lamper actually made an idea on the inheritance of the devil ancestor. There must have been a mob traitor who leaked the news. After hearing Jiuming''s explanation, Mu Jingli pursed his lips and thought for a while and said, "it seems that we are going to go to Jiuyou again. We can''t let Lanpo get the inheritance of the demon ancestor. It''s not too late. We''ll go now. " "Good." Jiuming had no objection. After two people discussed, Mu Jingli told his decision to Muqin and Mu Yunting. When he heard that they were going to Jiuyou, Mu Yunting immediately said, "Dad, go with you?" "Dad, you don''t want to go this time, or I''ll go with lil and them?" Mu xiuyao said. Chapter 554 Chu Qingyan stopped after hearing the words. She stretched out her hand to pull xiuyao''s sleeve, but before she met her, she felt upset. "Ouch..." She frowned and covered her mouth for a long time before she could ease the pain. This scene happened to be mu Jing glass to see a positive, her eyes light a deep, in the heart of a certain guess. After all, they would not get sick. How could they be so miserable for no reason? This is clearly With this in mind, she went over and took Chu Qingyan''s wrist. After checking her pulse, she said exactly, "Qingyan, you are pregnant!" "Pregnant?" When Mu Yunting and Luo Nanxiang heard this, they were more excited than mu xiuyao. Two people came together, Luo Nanxiang asked: "glass son, you did not read wrong, Yan''er is really pregnant?" Seeing Mu Jingli nodded, Mu Yunting tiger said to Mu xiuyao with a face: "your daughter-in-law is pregnant, what else do you go? Don''t go. Stay here. If you want to go, you will stay with Yan''er. " When Mu Qin heard that he was about to have a little great grandson, he stroked his beard and laughed so hard that he could not see his eyes. The people present are either congratulating or happy for them, but Jiuming''s face is not good and he looks at Mu Jingli''s stomach in silence. I am also working hard, why there is no movement until now? If it is difficult for Protoss and demons to breed offspring, then Ali is now a human body, why not? Mu Jingli felt that the air pressure on Jiuming''s side was getting lower and lower. He went over and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you have a straight face? " "Ali, can we not go to Jiuyou Jiuming doesn''t care whether LAN Po will be passed on by the devil ancestor. He cares more about whether he can have offspring than that. Jiuyou''s environment is so bad. What if Ali is affected badly? Mu Jingli was stunned when he heard what he said, then glared at him and said: "what nonsense? What can I do without going to Jiuyou? " This dead man, can''t he take the wrong medicine today? It''s just fine. How come Is it? She thought of a possibility and asked tentatively, "do you envy my brother when you see Qingyan pregnant?" "Why should I envy others? Are you and I going to give birth to children worse than theirs Jiuming seemed to have been trampled on his tail. All of a sudden, his voice rose so high that people around him frequently looked back at them. Mu Jing glass head full of black lines, he pulled to one side, "you suddenly hair what nerve? Don''t be childish and start with me. How old are you? Thousands of years old, right? Still so childish "Childish?" I''m just going to walk black. Mu Jing glass rushed to keep up, in the back of the sky turned a white eye, "this is not called naive?" "You two wait." Mu Yunting had to go with them. Mu Jingli stopped and said, "Dad, don''t go. Jiuyou is not a place for ordinary people, even if it is deep, it is not suitable. I didn''t even bring a Chen and Xiao Bai this time, just for fear that they would not adapt. Don''t worry, there are nine Ming in it. It''s really impossible. There is also the Lingjun tower. " Instead of prevaricating on her father, she thought it was the best arrangement. "Well, you must come back safely. What kind of inheritance, really can not get even if, people''s safety is more important than anything. " Mu Yunting saw his daughter did not want to let him follow, not at ease told the way. Mu Jing glass nods, tears the void with Jiuming and leaves the boundary of Qinglong clan. On the way, Shang Linxi sent a message to Mujing glass through Xingchen: "if you want to go to Jiuyou, ah Yan and I will not go. You can find a place to put us down and go with you They thought that this trip to Jiuyou would not help much, so they might as well go back to xuanyunzong to make preparations. If it is an ordinary place, they may still be able to persist for a period of time, but the mooyuan is not an ordinary place. Even demons will die, not to mention the Protoss. So it''s a waste of time to follow. It''s better to go back and prepare. After all, wars can break out at any time. As for the candle you, it has not reached the level of the beast. Even if you can''t get into the devil''s cave, you can also meet them outside. When Mu Jingli heard that they were going to leave, he gave them some spiritual springs. After the separation, Jiuming opened the channel to Jiuyou. Back to the familiar place, Mu Jingli felt very cordial. As they walked on, Jiuming suddenly said, "go to your aunt first. She knows a shortcut and should save some time." "Does aunt Qing know the shortcut to the demon addict Mu Jingli is skeptical. I think it''s a little strange. Can think of Jiuming should not take this matter joking, then followed him back to the Qing aunt lived on the mountain. Yin MuQing is very happy to see Mu Jingli and Jiuming coming. They talked for a long time. Worried about the delay, Mu Jingli interrupted: "aunt Qing, in fact, we have an important thing to do this time. We''re going to go to the devil''s cave. Jiuming says you know a shortcut, don''t you? "Love the devil? Shortcut? Yin MuQing is confused. Jiuming quickly pulls her aside. "I''ll talk to your aunt." "What are you talking about? What''s the shortcut? What''s more, what do you ask for no reason Yin MuQing felt that something was wrong with it, and he always felt that something important had happened. But Jiuming didn''t answer the question, "we''re not here to ask for the demon yuan, but to ask you for purple soul flower." "Purple soul flower? What do you want purple soul flower for Yin MuQing said, looking up and down at Jiuming, "you can''t be..." ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t think about it. " If he could, he didn''t want to open his mouth. But he was really worried that because of his own relationship, he could not conceive offspring with ALI. Purple soul flower can desalinate the magic in his body, and at the same time, it has the effect of urging and feeling. It should be safe and sound. Seeing Jiuming''s bad face, Yin MuQing knew that he was right. But he is the Demon Lord in the end, and this matter is related to the dignity of men, or do not tease him. He gave a bottle of purple soul flower juice and said, "it''s the best wine for a woman to drink. You can drink it for her, not just for you. However, you have not answered my question. What do you want to do with mooyuan "A human traitor wants to get the inheritance of the devil ancestor. Ali wants to stop him." Jiuming explained briefly. "What?" Yin MuQing was startled and widened his eyes. "Is there such a thing? Can''t you deal with a human being? " "That man has some abilities. Now the rosefinch and the Xuanwu are in his hands." But what Jiuming didn''t say was that he always felt something was wrong. Lamper is just a human being. How can he know so many secrets of the demons? How can a human know the ancient blood sacrifice array, the secret method of demonizing gods and beasts, and the inheritance of demons? He is now increasingly suspicious that there is someone else behind Lamper. It''s just that the man was hiding so deep that he didn''t show a trace. Chapter 555 However, the inheritance of the devil ancestor is not a trivial matter. Even if he finds the inheritance of the devil ancestor, he can''t control it. He will turn into fly ash on the spot. Unless someone helps him. However, the person behind the scenes, 80% did not have any good intentions. He did not really want to help the human being, but took him as a pawn. Otherwise, it will not be the idea of the devil ancestor inheritance. Now we can only hope that that person will appear. As long as he dares to appear, he will be aware of it, and then he will be able to find out the person behind the scenes. Mu Jingli sees Jiuming and Qing''s aunt opening their mouths and closing their mouths, but there is no sound. He knows that they have set a ban around them. Just, she seems to see what aunt Qing gave Jiuming. What is that? When Jiuming came back, she asked, "how did you get the shortcut?" "Well, yes." It''s just that he doesn''t have to ask anyone about the shortcut, because only he knows. The reason why I came here is to ask for purple soul flower. It doesn''t make sense. Even that human has children, and he doesn''t. When this happens, he must make Ali pregnant with his child. Mu Jing glass see his heart heavy, and asked: "just Qing aunt gave you something?" "Nothing. Let''s go. Time is running out." Since Jiuming did it without her knowledge, he did not intend to tell her. He is also a demon lord at least. If he wants to have a child, he needs to help purple soul flower. Where is his face? Mu Jing glass see he seems not willing to say, think about after all is no longer asked. Just in front of him there is a business to be done in a hurry, so he said good-bye to his aunt Qing, and went to the position where the demon yuan was. Because Jiuming took a shortcut, it didn''t take them long to get near. And with the two people getting closer and closer to that place, the evil spirit around them has almost become the essence. A kind of thick and cold thing wrapped Mujing glass''s whole body, which made it difficult for her to walk, and had a very uncomfortable feeling. And those evil spirits are still drilling into her body, which makes her temper become a little irritable. Just at the critical point of the outbreak, Jiuming waves his sleeve to shield the evil Qi from the two people. He pours a few drops of purple soul flower juice given to him by his aunt Qing in his mouth, and then bends down to Mu Jingli. Mu Jing glass feel a light sweet in the mouth spread, the feeling of that irascible instantly disappeared. She looked up at Jiuming and asked, "what is this?" How could it be so amazing? "I''ll tell you later. First concentrate on the road ahead, try to hold your breath, and don''t be disturbed by evil Qi. " Jiuming didn''t tell her about the purple soul flower. Mu Jing glass saw that the demon yuan was in front of her eyes, so he didn''t ask her again. In a moment, the two people went to the top of the demon pit and stopped. Mu Jingli called out the candle you and told him, "don''t follow us down. The evil spirit here is so strong, and it will only be stronger below. You may not be able to bear it, so you''d better stay up and take care of it. " "Good." Candle you also know their own situation, did not dare to follow them down. And he felt that there was a great need for a receptionist, so he stayed at the top. After Mu Jing glass placed the candle you, he followed Jiuming down to the bottom of the demon loving yuan. The two talents were less than 10 meters deep. Suddenly, an evil wind came up from below, and several demons were circling around them. Jiuming directly broke up those ghosts and asked with concern, "can you still persist?" "Yes." Although Mu Jingli probably guessed about the situation of this place before she came, she didn''t expect that the actual situation was even worse than she expected. That strong evil spirit seems to have life in general, all the time trying to attack her. Fortunately, her cultivation has reached the supreme realm, otherwise she may not be able to get down this trip. If you go down, you can''t see your fingers. Fortunately, Jiuming had been prepared and took out a pearl the size of a longan, which was full of blue light, and could penetrate those evil Qi. Mujing glass has been used by Jiuming and knows that it is a shark pearl. It is made of the spirit of a demon clan living in the North Sea. Although the light is not very bright, it can make them see the way ahead in the dark. Twenty meters, thirty meters Fifty meters One hundred meters. Both of them continued to deepen, but they could not see the margin. The surrounding cliffs are full of caves. It seems that there are some monsters living inside. Mujingli always feels that there is something peeping at her in the dark. And it''s huge. It made her cold all over and her back sweaty. She couldn''t help looking at Jiuming, who looked at her and said, "this is my first time down here. I don''t know what''s going on here. But don''t worry, I''ll take care of you. If you can''t stand it, you can go back to Lingjun tower first. ""It doesn''t matter. I''m ok." Mu Jingli doesn''t want to let him take risks alone. In case of any accident, she may have no time to save him. At this time, from below came a "buzz" sound, as if something was flying towards their location. Jiuming hears the sound and goes back to Lingjun tower with Mujing glass. At the moment when they enter Lingjun tower, a group of things fly past them. Although nothing can be seen, but that dangerous feeling makes Mujing glass shudder. "What is that?" Mu Jingli suddenly felt that the dangers he had experienced before were nothing compared with this demon loving abyss. It''s estimated that any one of them can become a overlord if you take it out. For example, things that just flew past made her soul tremble, which was never before. Jiuming said: "this demon loving yuan was once the place where all the demons were buried. There is nothing strange about it. But they can''t leave here. They can only move in this demon loving abyss, which is also a kind of shackle. I have only seen the things that just flew past once. I heard the elders of the previous clan say that it is a kind of magic thing kept by the devil ancestor and the demon clan elder. It is likely that they will exist when Jiuyou exists. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli didn''t speak for a long time after hearing the speech, but he was still frightened. They have been walking for so long, but they didn''t know how big the demon loving abyss is. At the same time, she had doubts about one thing. "Even if there is evil spirit in Lamper''s body, it is not equal to you. How can he be safe if you are so careful when you walk in this demon - loving abyss? What''s more, I always think something is wrong. How could Lamper''s power grow so fast? It''s like... " It''s not too much to say it''s like God''s help. Nine Ming see Mu Jing glass and he thought of a place, squint squint way: "you also noticed, isn''t it?" "You too? We all think so. It seems that there is still more support behind Lamper Otherwise, LAN Po just joined the demon clan soon, how dare to openly betray Jiuming? There are so many things that happened later, she can''t help but think about it. Chapter 556 I love the bottom of the devil. A place where even the demons dare not set foot easily. One of the forbidden areas of Jiuyou. In a dark and chaotic world, the phosphorous fire in the white bones is suffused with green light. The air is cloudy, fishy, cold and sticky. Among them, the wind howls, which seems to be mixed with innumerable sadness and unwillingness. The evil spirit is full of every corner of the space, mixed with the bloodthirsty death breath. Even the demons can''t bear it. The evil Qi in the body is surging and restless, and the killing intention in the heart seems to rush out at any time. It is in such an environment that most of the people killed and injured by Lamper still haven''t found the legendary inheritance of the devil ancestor. The demon blood in Mei Yao''s body is boiling all the time. She breaks a pile of white bones with one hand, and looks coldly at Lamper, "look at this ghost place. What about the inheritance of the demon ancestor? Where the hell is it? I tell you, I''m not your subordinate, and I won''t die here with you! " "Why are you in a hurry? It must be here if it''s here After all, Lamper is a human demon. Even today, it still can''t be compared with the real demons. If it was not for the spirit treasure that the man gave him to offset the evil spirit of the outside world, he would not have persisted until this time. The holy doctor''s goddess manipulated the power of the dark element and devoured the surrounding demons. She suggested, "otherwise, ask the Lord again? It''s not the way for us to look so aimlessly. " Lamper''s face became very ugly. If he could be contacted, he would not waste his time here. That person is too mysterious, each time basically the other party actively contacts him, he has been in a passive state. He had tried to identify the man, but there was no trace of it. There''s no way to find it. However, he is not without gain. This man is very familiar with the demons, but he should not be. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a high-quality Lingbao. But the strange thing is that the person knows too much. He seems transparent in the eyes of the other party. Otherwise, with his temperament, he would not have been at the mercy of others to this day. Just when he was in a bad mood, the jade card given to him by that man was bright, flashing and extremely eye-catching. Provoked Mei Yao and the people around looked over. LAN Po subconsciously wanted to cover the jade card, and Mei Yao sneered: "when is it? Why, what else do you have to hide from us? Listen to what the man has to say, so as not to waste time here. " The crowd began to echo one by one. Lamper''s eyes were a little gloomy, and he thought about it, but he was able to connect the two sides. At the moment when the light was dark, a hoarse voice rang out: "have you reached the bottom of the demon loving abyss?" "Here it is." Lamper looked right and left. "Well. You can''t be impatient if you want to inherit the magic ancestor. When the blood moon can be seen above, the entrance to the tomb will be opened. Then, you go through the entrance, and you will naturally see the inheritance of the devil ancestor. " "Blood moon?" Lamper looked up into the sky. There was only boundless darkness. Don''t even see the shadow of the moon. When will this wait? The other party seemed to notice Lamper''s thoughts, and his voice was cold and deep, "why, I don''t even have this patience, and still want to get the inheritance of the devil ancestor? Don''t worry, the blood moon will appear. It''s just that it''s not the moon you think it is. It''s almost time. Just wait. " After that, the connection was cut off. There was no room for Lamper to talk. Then there was silence. After a pause, Lamper sighed, "you''ve heard your Lord''s words. You''ll have to wait here." "You say, what does that adult want to do? If the inheritance of the devil ancestor is really like what he said, why did he give it to us? But if the other party has any purpose, we are of no importance to him, and he has no need to harm us Mei Yao does not understand the tunnel. Others looked at each other at the words, but also did not understand the key. I don''t know how long, just as people are waiting for the blood moon to appear, Mujing glass and Jiuming also went down to the bottom of the demon cave. Nine Ming protect her all the way forward, while lighting with Fox fire while reminding: "be careful." "Well, I know." Mu Jing glass nodded, looked at Jiuming, and drew a smile, "I found that your change is very big, maybe you didn''t notice it yourself?" She felt that the man was becoming more and more human, rather than the demon lord who was a little abnormal. Hearing this, Jiuming was silent. Suddenly, he raised his eyes to the sky and said, "the illusion of blood moon is about to appear." "Blood moon illusion?" After all, Mu Jingli''s understanding of Jiuyou is limited. She has never heard of such a thing before. Jiuming explained to her: "the blood moon appears, the devil tomb opens. According to legend, in ancient times, every generation of Demon Lord will be buried in the devil''s tomb. But later, the conflicts between the demons and the protoss became more and more serious. Many of the demons died in the war, and the Demon Lord was no exceptionWhen it comes to the war between the demons and the protoss, mujingli is also silent. At the beginning, due to different positions, and the misunderstanding between her and Jiuming was too deep, eventually led to a tragedy. Fortunately, she did not lose her soul, nor did Jiuming die. The final result was satisfactory. But "Didn''t you say that the devil will not die?" Otherwise, he would not have been sealed at the beginning. Jiuming lowered his head and looked at her eyes, smiling with a little sadness, "do you think it''s a good thing not to die? It was just a curse. This was not the case in the past. As you can see, except for the different environment between Jiuyou and Renjie, many ordinary people have no difference. People die, but the length of life is different. " "Is there such a thing?" Mu Jing glass drooping eyes silent down. All of a sudden, a field was shaking and crying. There was a huge gap in the road ahead and a gap was formed. With the devil tomb, Lamper and others quickly entered it. Jiuming squints at the location of the demon tomb and guesses: "the inheritance of the devil ancestor is probably in the middle of the tomb. Let''s go and have a look." There is only one place that is most likely to possess the inheritance. We have to go to find out. Mu Jingli heard his analysis also deeply thought, so two people in LAN Po and others soon after also entered the magic tomb. "Shua Shua..." The candles in the tomb were lit one by one, flashing a faint blue light. In the round array surrounded by Sarcophagus, the black blood flows continuously and flows slowly to the center. All of a sudden, clusters of black flashing dark dark evil gas slowly appeared. Then, gradually condensed into a group, as if have life in general. "Magic ancestor inheritance! That must be the inheritance of the devil ancestor! " I don''t know who was the first to shout a word, with Lamper as the leader of the demons, all of them were greedy and rushed to the circular platform one by one. Chapter 557 But before they got close to the high platform, they were all blown into blood fog. Lamper has always been cautious, not rushing out in the first batch, but planning to wait and see. As he had expected, it was not so easy to get the magic ancestor inheritance. Seeing the death of those who were the first to catch up with him, his enthusiasm was greatly reduced. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go to the high platform? Is it because of the magic lines? " Mei Yao first noticed the magic pattern on the circular platform. She felt that after the death of those people, her whole body''s magic Qi was absorbed by the magic pattern, and there was no residue left. As if there is an invisible barrier, not only can stop them, but also eliminate those who covet the inheritance of the demon ancestor. LAN Po heard Mei Yao''s words and also noticed those magical patterns. After thinking about it, he connected the two sides again, "my Lord, we have entered the magic tomb and found the inheritance of the devil ancestor. But I can''t get it. Is there any way to break the magic pattern prohibition? " "What about the protoss blood you were asked to prepare last time?" Asked the hoarse voice. "Yes." Said Lamper, taking a jade bottle out of the storage ring. A little farther away, Mu Jingli heard the conversation between the two sides, looked at Jiuming, and gave him a voice: "it seems that we guessed right. There are people behind Lamper. This man not only knows us, but also knows a lot about the demons. Who is he? " "There is no clue for the time being." Jiuming shakes his head. Mu Jing glass see blue Po took out a bottle of blood, his face became a little ugly. No need to think about it, she can guess whose blood is in this small bottle. These demons not only imprison elder brother Yan, opened the array with his blood, but also used to release the restriction of magic lines. It''s so hateful! Thinking of this, she wants to rush to stop LAN Po and others, but Jiuming grabs her, shakes his head at her, and says, "don''t go there. You''ll stay here for a while. I''ll stop them." He is also the Demon Lord at any rate. These people openly covet the inheritance of the demon ancestor, and obviously they don''t pay attention to him. This should be his duty. Naturally, a Li should not be allowed to take risks for him. Mu Jingli thought about it and didn''t stop it. She knew that Jiuming had Jiuming''s pride, and she was not good at taking over the responsibility. What''s more, he knows more about the demons than himself. If he stopped them in the past, the success rate would be higher. So nodded, admonished: "be careful, if really can''t give up, nothing is more important than life." "Well, put this away." Jiuming leaves the purple soul flower juice to her to take care of. At the moment of the disappearance of the magic pattern prohibition, he sneaks into a black fog. "Shua..." The prohibition disappears, and the inheritance of the devil ancestor is just around the corner. Lamper was the first to rush onto the platform, and the moment his hand touched the inheritance of the demon ancestor, the whole person was absorbed on it. He felt an unprecedented feeling as if he was the master of the heaven and earth, and no one could match him. Just under his pride, he killed the goddess and the rest of the people with one hand. Look up and laugh. The strength of this power makes his thoughts expand rapidly. The people in front of him are a burden at all. It doesn''t matter whether they die or not. It''s just a group of ants. When he completely integrates the inheritance of the devil ancestor, the whole world will be his. But before he was satisfied, he felt that the power that had just been injected into his body was rapidly disappearing. It seems that someone is sharing the power of inheritance. Next, he absorbs an extra point, and he will be taken away immediately. It seems that the two forces are engaged in a seesaw battle, and the inheritance of the devil ancestor is split. "Don''t be distracted, concentrate on refining the inheritance of the devil ancestor!" At this time, the voice just far away from the horizon suddenly appeared beside Lamper. His face was covered with a black mist that made it impossible to identify him. With the appearance of this man, Jiuming also showed his figure. The two men had a hard fight, but they were evenly matched, and neither of them had any advantage for a time. But Jiuming is the Demon Lord in the end. The inheritance of the demon ancestor can sense his breath and naturally affinity him, so the speed of Lamper refining is much slower. Who ever thought, just when LAN Po was angry, Mujing glass also joined the battlefield. "Boom The whole magic tomb could not withstand such a big impact. For a time, the earth was shaking and the whole platform was collapsing. At the last moment, the inheritance of Mazu was divided into two parts, half into Lanpo''s body and half into Jiuming''s body. Both of them had signs of losing control. The demons are extremely domineering, as if trying to control them. The first one out of control was Lamper. He yelled up to the sky, and the evil spirit was released. The people who came with him, including Meiyao, were swallowed up by the evil spirit and became the nutrient of the new force.If Jiuming didn''t resolve that power in time and protect Mujing glass, she would die. Seeing this scene, the mysterious man laughed and looked at Jiuming, "do you know why I chose Lanpo instead of you? Because he has ambition, and you don''t! " "Who are you?" Mu Jingli couldn''t help asking. The mysterious man looked at her with a sly smile, "why don''t you guess? However, I advise you to say what you want to say as soon as possible. Your beloved man is going to be unable to hold on. The inheritance of the devil ancestor is eroding his mind. " What? Jiuming''s condition at this time was really very bad. His pupil color changed from red at the beginning to crimson, which contained more and more killing intention. He knew that the man was right. Even if it was half of the inheritance, he was about to lose control. "Ali, kill me!" Jiuming knew better than anyone what the world would look like once he was completely demonized. He is likely to kill Ali''s parents, relatives and friends, and maybe even kill Ali. As long as he thought that there would be such a possibility, even if it was only one in ten thousand, he could not bear it and would rather die in the hands of his beloved woman. But mu Jingli couldn''t get down at all. She shook her head severely and said coldly, "no, you don''t want to listen to that man''s alarmist talk. You can do it. You can control yourself!" "It''s too late. It''s too late!" The mysterious man said that Jiuming used the last trace of wisdom to tear the void. Now that he has got half of the magic ancestor inheritance, his strength is no longer what he used to be. He is fully capable of sending Ali out of Jiuyou directly. The mysterious man plans to stop him from sending Mu Jing glass away. At the critical moment, Duanmu Rongyan appears in the magic tomb. At this time, Lamper had completely lost his mind and became a killing machine. The whole mausoleum is in chaos. Fortunately, Duanmu Rongyan came. Without saying a word, he pulled up Mujing glass and entered the void. Chapter 558 "You let me go! Let me go back! Let me go back Mu Jing glass eye looked at the gap of the void getting smaller and smaller, and disappeared in front of him in the blink of an eye, almost shouting hysterically. She was full of thoughts that she couldn''t let Jiuming stay alone in the demon Valley and face those enemies. What''s more, he still has half of the demon ancestor inheritance in his body. Now he must need his own support. How can he leave him at this time? She couldn''t imagine what kind of situation he would face next. Since her rebirth, she has never been so broken, as if the tears do not run out, and continue to slide to the mouth. But the bitter tears could not brush off the despair and pain at the bottom of her heart. She only felt that her heart was being clenched by a hand, so tight that she even felt the pain of breathing, and she could hardly live. Duanmu Rongyan saw that she had lost her reason and pulled her to death. Her heart was no better than her. Once upon a time, he thought that as long as Lil''s life was safe, even if he didn''t recognize each other in this life. But later he found out that he overestimated himself. It turns out that he, like ordinary men, will be jealous and unwilling, and sometimes even sprout some ideas that even he despises. Just like now, he watched lil cry for another man, and his heart was full of holes, like being torn apart. The thought that the man was still his enemy made him even more miserable. Looking back at the time when the protoss was still alive, lil had been carefree. He liked her to be around him like a butterfly, laughing and calling himself brother Yan. But as he waited day and day for the day of marriage to come, Jiuming led the demons into the Protoss. God demon war broke out, watching his relatives and friends leave, he also had to leave his glass. Later, when he was reborn and revived, he learned that Li''er and the demon lord died together. He did not hesitate to launch the forbidden technique to let her reincarnate in order to continue the frontier. At that time, I only thought that even if she could not remember herself, I could see her again. But after waiting for thousands of years, it is such a result. How can he accept it? He looked at Mujing glass with deep eyes and said in a sharp voice, "Li''er, calm down a little bit! What can you change when you go back? Come with me, let''s take a long view! Even if you go now, you can''t help him. Maybe... " "You let me go! Don''t make me do it to you Mu Jingli didn''t listen to his advice at all, so he pushed it to his chest. Her original intention is just to force Duanmu Rongyan to let go, who knows that he actually got a slap, but refused to let go. Duanmu Rongyan heart know what she said, she can not listen in, can only be hard to get a hand, while she distracted, hand cut to her neck. "Well..." Mu Jing Li was unwilling to close his eyes and leaned against his arms. Duanmu Rongyan gently stroked her hair on the temples, and put a ban on her body. He said to the candle who followed him: "take her back to Xuanyun sect and take good care of her. In addition, inform the people of the Mu family that it will be better to have a relative around when she wakes up. " "What about you, master?" There is a bad premonition in the heart of candle you. Duanmu Rongyan raised his eyes and looked at the dark sky. His eyes were frozen. "Don''t worry about me. You just need to take care of her. From now on, she will be your master. You Guard her for me He did not wait for the candle to open his mouth, but tore up the void and disappeared in front of them. Candle you smell speech toward the space gap that is about to close to shout what, but at this time the Duanmu Rongyan has not heard. A vast expanse of white clouds. Mu Jingli walked aimlessly, feeling dizzy in his brain. She didn''t know why she was here or where she was going, but she felt as if someone important was waiting for her. "A li..." "Ali?" Who? Who''s calling her? Mu Jingli looked around, and saw a vague figure waving to her in the distance. But when she walked towards the man, he turned and left. "Well, don''t go! Who the hell are you? " Mu Jing glass chased the man''s back all the way forward, suddenly, a voice rang out: "leave here!" "No, come back and speak clearly! Wait for me Mu Jing glass anxiously pursues, but the figure disappears. She was so anxious that she heard someone calling her, "lil, wake up. Lil, don''t scare your mother. Didn''t you just go out? How did it come back like this? My son-in-law didn''t come back with you. Why... " "Mother?" Mu Jingli didn''t know how long he had been in a coma, but as soon as he woke up, he had a headache to crack, his voice was dull and dry, and it was difficult to say a word.Since she began to practice, she has not experienced the taste of illness for a long time. Luo Nanxiang saw her daughter wake up, and quickly wiped her tears. She leaned over and said, "glass, are you thirsty? Go and pour you a glass of water. " Finish saying, she turns head to see to Mu cloud Ting, "quick, water." "Oh, here it is." Mu Yunting poured a cup of water himself, looked at luonanxiang and fed it to his daughter. He asked, "daughter, do you have any discomfort? Are you hungry? " After drinking water, Mu Jing glass still felt dizzy and uncomfortable. She looked up at the furnishings in the room and asked, "where are we?" "This is xuanyunzong." Luonan Xiang Road. Xuanyunzong? Brother Yan? Mu Jingli''s mind was finally fully recovered, and she remembered what had happened before. But when she was going to get out of bed to find Jiuming, she suddenly found that her legs could not move, and the spiritual power in her body could not work. It''s obviously forbidden in the body. Luo Nanxiang knew what she wanted to do, so she couldn''t help but persuade her: "lil, listen to your mother''s words, you can stay here and don''t go anywhere. Now it''s too dangerous for even the patriarchs of every sect to participate in the battle. " "The candle is quiet? Niang, can you help me find the candle you Mu Jing Lixin knows that she must break through the prohibition as soon as possible before she can leave. But before that, she wanted to know what had happened during that time. Luo Nanxiang hesitated and couldn''t help looking at Mu Yunting. Mu Yunting sighed and nodded, "daughter, you can have a good rest here. Dad will help you find someone." "Well." Mu Jingli nodded, closed his eyes, and began to try to break through the ban in his body. Only breaking through the prohibition, she can go to Jiuming and brother Yan, hoping that they will have nothing to do. Jiuming, wait for me! With this in mind, Mujing glass began to deal with the internal prohibition. But this quiet heart she found that brother Yan gave her the prohibition is actually handed down from the protoss, it is iron heart do not want her to participate in. But now, in this situation, how can we finish the eggs under the nest covering? Can she really be alone? Chapter 559 When the candle you is found by Mu Yunting, Mujing glass is still trying to break through the prohibition. But she tried for a long time and couldn''t crack it. Candle you saw the situation and sighed and said, "don''t waste your energy. The prohibition set by the master can''t be broken in your current situation. Don''t worry. The prohibition is time limited. Wait until... " His voice also declined, Mujing glass on the body of the prohibition began to loose, and then she was very easy to untie. We can''t say that. We should say that the prohibition disappeared because of her intervention. See the situation, candle you and Mu Jing glass look at each other, the heart understand how this is a thing. In addition to being cracked by external forces, the prohibitions set by Protoss will disappear unless they are seriously injured or dead. Because there is no ability to maintain the prohibition, the prohibition will naturally disappear. So also explained one thing, Duanmu Rongyan''s situation is very bad now. When they found out, they rushed out of the room almost at the same time. Seeing this, Luo Nanxiang and Mu Yunting wanted to stop them. At this moment, the sky and the earth changed color, and the light in the whole room became dim. In addition to Mujing glass, all the remaining people seem to be shielded from the space, can not see, hear, and even more can not interfere. Then, a man appeared in front of Mujing glass. His whole body is full of shooting intent, after meeting, without saying a word, he attacked in her direction. Due to the great disparity in strength between the two, Mujing glass could not move immediately. At the same time when the other party pinched her neck, she said: "Lord of the nether, I know you are for the sake of Yunzhi Xiancao!" "Do you know what I came for? Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you? Between heaven and earth, you are the first one who dares to cheat and fool me. I can make you disappear at any time At the same time, the whole space is freezing rapidly. That kind of ice is not ice in the ordinary sense, but the dark air of the underworld mixed with resentment. Mu Jingli can realize how angry the dark sky is at this time. If it was him today, I''m afraid he would like to frustrate the other party. But to this day, she has nothing to fear. It is not a bad thing for her to appear at this time, but it may be a turning point. So, she looked at the dark sky calmly and said, "of course you can kill me, or even let me die. But you also never want to get cloud Zhi fairy grass, revive your favorite woman. Let''s make a deal. You help me deal with the demons, find out the mastermind behind the scenes, when this is over, I will give Yunzhi Xiancao hands. If not, I will die "Dare you threaten me?" Ming Cang squints his eyes, and his eyes are cold. Mu Jingli nodded, "the Lord of the underworld can also understand that. How about cooperation? The Lord of hell can think about it. In fact, this matter is not only related to the human world and Jiuyou, but may also affect the underworld in the future. Once the world becomes purgatory, the underworld is hard to be alone. Therefore, by helping mankind today, the underworld is eliminating potential crises for the underworld. " "Well, sharp teeth and sharp lips!" Although Ming Cang didn''t want to let this human go, she had to say that her words had some truth. If Jiuming was still the Lord of Jiuyou, he had nothing to worry about. But once Jiuming falls, let a gangster become the master of Jiuyou. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t attack the underworld in the future. Although the underworld has his seat, it will never become the world today. But as long as war is waged, there will be death. He didn''t want to see the underworld dying. It was not impossible to help her at this time. With this in mind, he said in a deep voice, "I can help you, but how can I ensure that you won''t go back in the future?" "It''s easy. I can make a vow. Now I am just a common human being, and I need to be restricted by the laws of heaven and earth. As long as there is a vow, Hades naturally has nothing to worry about. Don''t worry, I don''t want to lose my life. " Mu Jing glass''s words, Ming Cang feel that there is a bit of truth. Looking at Mu Jingli''s vow, Ming Cang said: "the status of my father is not suitable for you. I will help you when you need help. But it''s just to help you catch the person behind the scenes. I don''t care about the rest. " "Don''t worry. It''s enough to have the promise of Hades." Mu Jingli soon reached a consensus with him. Then, the dark sky is hidden in the void. "Glass, what happened just now?" Luo Nanxiang asked Why does she feel like a long time, but it seems that it is just her illusion. Mu Jingli took a look at the candle and said to Mu Yunting and luonanxiang: "father, mother, daughter is unfilial. I''m afraid I can''t be with you any more. Now there is a very important thing for my daughter to do, and I may be away for a while Fortunately, my parents still have brother and Qingyan around. In a few months'' time, Qingyan''s child will be born. Even if she had an accident this time, she didn''t worry that her grandfather and parents would not be taken care of.Luonanxiang naturally doesn''t want her daughter to leave. Although there are many things she doesn''t know the inside story, she also knows that this is a life of death. She wanted to open her mouth to stop her daughter from leaving. As a mother, she knew that there was danger ahead, but she could not save her daughter. She felt as miserable as a knife. But she also knew that she could not keep her daughter, even the people who kept her could not keep her heart. The words she wanted to export turned into a sigh. She choked: "Li''er, you must come back safely. Take Jiuming back safely. Your mother, your father, your brother and Qingyan are waiting for you "Mother, don''t worry. My daughter has the ability to protect herself." Mu Jing glass takes a deep look at his parents and leaves xuanyunzong with zhuyou. Now she knows that the boundary of xuanyunzong has become a refuge, and the families of many forces have gathered here. Just in case, she decided to set up a mountain protection array here. Fortunately, the materials are ready-made, and only need to be improved on the original mountain protection array. After finishing everything, she let Xiaobai and a Chen inject a layer of divine power, and then she took them and candle you to leave Xuanyun Zong''s territory. At the moment, many places in the world have turned into a scorched earth, with corpses everywhere and blood flowing into a river. Mu Jing glass forced himself not to pay attention to those, closed his eyes, asked candle you, "can you find where brother Yan is now?" "Yes, follow me." Candle you is very glad that the contract between himself and the master is still there. When he tears the void, several people walk in together. Chapter 560 Above the North Sea, a lonely and dilapidated island. The sky was black, and there were purple flashes in the thick clouds. The whole island is foggy, and you can''t see the situation below from the top. But the cold wind and the shrill cry made people shudder. The powerful magic spirit and spiritual power pounded the surrounding sea, creating a terrible tsunami. The originally clear and blue sea water has gradually become turbid. There are many corpses of monsters and fierce beasts floating on the sea, and even many demons linger on the corpses to absorb the remaining aura. When Mu Jingli and others follow zhuyou to come here, what they see is such a scene. Looking at everything below, Xiaobai said: "this is actually the remains of an ancient battlefield left by the war between gods and demons. At the beginning, the protoss disintegrated and became fragmented, leaving many such relics in various continents." It seems that they chose this place as a battlefield in order to minimize the impact of the battle on the mainland. It''s just that the aura around is getting weaker and weaker, which is not a good phenomenon. It shows that the strength of the demons is stronger. "Look, it''s the master!" Candle you pointed to a figure in the air, saw that his white clothes had been dyed red with blood, and immediately flew towards his direction, trying to help him block the attack of the other side. Mu Jing glass see shape also toward that side fly, dangerous ground caught the Duanmu Rong Yan that is about to fall. Seeing that his wound was still bleeding, she quickly took out a bottle of pills to stop bleeding and sent it to his mouth. Duanmu Rongyan opened his eyes with difficulty, and his eyes were blurred. It took him a long time to see who was the one who caught him. With a sharp look in his eyes, he tried to push her away. "Lil, who asked you to come here? You broke the ban on you? It''s nonsense "Brother Yan, do you know what you have become? I didn''t crack the ban. You''ve been hurt too much. The prohibition becomes vulnerable. Don''t fight any more. I''ll send you to Lingjun tower to heal your wounds... " Mu Jing glass eyes red, dead biting lips, do not want to let themselves cry out. Duanmu Rongyan is covered with blood, arousing the dust laden day in the deep memory, which is also her most sad day. Relatives and friends around her one by one left her, even the most painful her brother Yan also did not. When Linxi brother told her the bad news, she was ready to die with Jiuming. I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, she went through similar things again. She has nothing in her mind now, just want to keep brother Yan, let him survive. She didn''t want to go through the pain of losing him again. It was just too sad. This is the person who loved her most in the past. But Duanmu Rongyan knew that he had no time. He had to kill LAN Po before his magic power was exhausted to stop the demon plot. Moreover, he knew his own injury, and any pills would not help. Every blow he made cost his life. It is just that he was able to come back from the dead before, but in his present state of spirit, he can''t afford to do it again. That is to say, if this time falls again, there will be no chance of rebirth. Unless there''s a miracle. So although he has been urging Mu Jingli to leave, in fact, he felt a trace of comfort in his heart. If he could see lil again before he died, he would die without regret. Just at the mouth of the conversation, the wound that the pill was hard to repair cracked again, and the blood gushed out again. Mu Jing glass subconsciously reached out to cover, but could not stop at all. At this time, Zhuque and Xuanwu attacked again. Mujing glass looked at them coldly and said to Xiaobai and a Chen, "stop them!" "Well." Xiaobai and a Chen nodded heavily and rushed to Zhuque and Xuanwu, fighting with them together. Mu Jing glass took out several bottles of spirit spring water and fed it to Duanmu Rongyan. Duanmu Rongyan shook his head and stopped her from saying, "glass, don''t waste your strength. It''s useless. Go back now "Brother Yan, I will not leave. Once you lose today, there will be no safe places on the mainland. Now everyone is struggling with the demons. How can I be alone? Tell me, who hurt you like this Mu Jing Li hate, hate himself or not strong enough. If you can give her a little more time, the mainland will not face such a situation. Duanmu Rongyan sighed deeply and said, "it''s Lanpo and..." Before the words fell, a strong evil spirit came, and Lamper flew into the air. Duanmu Rongyan didn''t expect that he broke free so quickly. It seems that Jiuming failed. He closed his eyes and said to Mujing glass, "Jiuming is below. You can go to him. I''ll deal with it here." Jiuming? Is Jiuming here? Mu Jing glass smell speech turn head to see to candle you, charge way: "you take good care of Yan elder brother, I will come back immediately."Then she burst into the mist. At this point, the ground is full of holes. Countless ghosts hover in the air, looking down from above, like a dark air mass. Mu Jing glass a little induction, found that nine Ming is in that place. Suddenly dive down, at the same time a group of fire mixed with wind towards the group of black fog hit, she took advantage of the moment the black fog dispersed to rescue the unconscious Jiuming. The two returned to Lingjun tower together. Xingchen looked at Jiuming and said, "I didn''t expect that the inheritance of the demon ancestor was so domineering. Quickly, feed him the juice of purple soul flower, which may make him stay for a long time." "Is there no other way?" Mu Jing glass asks eagerly. Star Chen shakes head, "if he is not demon lord, perhaps still have a way." Mu Jingli hears speech and does not speak, but feeds the purple soul flower juice to Jiuming. But he had lost consciousness and would not swallow on his own. There is no way, can only she first drink, and then break his mouth, bit by bit across the past. "Well..." Nine Ming slightly frowns, slowly restored the mind. He raised his eyes and saw Mu Jingli. He thought it was his own illusion. He could not help reaching out and touching her face and staring at her deeply, "Ali, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''ll break my promise. I can''t stay with you all the time. You must take good care of yourself. It''s all right. It''s just an illusion, but at least I can see you before I die. This life is enough. " "It''s not an illusion, it''s not an illusion. Jiuming, touch it. You haven''t dreamt. I''m here Mu Jingli heard his words, tears in his eyes could not help but fall down. "Ali? Why are you crying? Don''t cry. " Nine Ming clumsily stretched out his hand to dry her tears, but found that the more tears he wiped, he immediately panicked, struggling to get up. Mu Jingli took his hand, wiped his face and said, "Jiuming, shall we leave here? As long as I''m with you, it''s all right. Why don''t we go back to Jiuyou, eh? " For the first time, an evasive mentality arose in her mind. The reality is really too cruel, the thought of Jiuming will leave her, she felt that her heart has died. Chapter 561 A person in the heartache to the extreme, there is no reason to speak. Even though she knew in her heart that they were unavoidable, she could not help but deceive herself, thinking that even if she could escape for a moment and a half. Jiuming is the same. Seeing her say so, he nodded, even though he knew he couldn''t. In a moment, when they left Lingjun tower, they found that the ground was shaking violently. Looking at the gap on the ground, Jiuming said: "there is a demon under this ancient battlefield, which is the result of the resentment of heaven and earth. It seems that it is going to be released for food on the ghosts and spirits left over from the war between gods and demons. That man is a madman. He doesn''t want to rule this continent, but to destroy everything "Who is that man?" Mu Jingli asked. Before Jiuming could answer, a man appeared opposite them. He was covered with black fog and could not see his face clearly. The man saw that Jiuming had not completely lost his mind. He was surprised and said with a sneer: "you are indeed the demon lord of the demon clan. This will power is really incomparable. It''s rare that the inheritance of the devil ancestor hasn''t devoured your mind yet "Who are you? Rats in hiding Mu Jing glass words down, do not give the other party reaction time, immediately toward his place to attack. At the same time, he sent a message to the underworld: "Lord of the underworld, it''s time for you to start!" "Shua!" For a moment, out of the thick fog out of a black fog condensed hand, suddenly toward the place where the man is. And Mujing glass before and after the attack, in case that the man escaped. But the mysterious man seemed to have expected that there was someone behind him, so he dodged the attack in time and sneered, "if you say that others are hiding their heads and revealing their tails, your style of doing things is not so straightforward! Even the God of the underworld has been asked to move by you. In order to deal with me, you really spend a lot of time. Unfortunately, that''s it. Today, all of you are going to die! " As soon as his voice fell, the ground was swept away by a huge object, and a dark monster climbed up from the ground. That huge body, full occupied most of the space. As soon as it appeared, Mujing glass felt chilly all over, as if the soul was shaking. "Ali, go!" Jiuming suppresses the irritability in his body and beats back the monster with one stroke, and then blocks in front of the mysterious man, intending to fight for time to let Mu Jingli leave. If he doesn''t stay, he can''t stop them by himself. But mu Jingli didn''t listen to him this time. She looked at Jiuming calmly and forced the tears in her eyes back. Then he shook his head and said, "I won''t go. You just promised me that you can''t cheat me any more. If you can''t, we''ll stay together. Even if I die, I will die with you. " "Well, then we''ll rush out together!" Jiuming see her so stubborn, helpless, revealed a spoiled smile. Seeing that he didn''t insist on driving himself away, Mu Jingli also gave him a smile and said, "give me the monster below, and this person will be handed over to you and the Hades!" Then he was ready to attack the giant. Fortunately, although that monster''s resilience and fighting power are amazing, but it''s moving very slowly. Compared with her figure, she is very petite and can use her own advantages to deal with it. But Jiuming knew how terrible the monster was. Although the mysterious man was hard to deal with, he was still in the dark. If they worked together, they should be able to deal with him, at least for a period of time. So he stopped Mu Jing glass, decided to say: "you stay, the monster below has me!" He rushed down. This time, the mysterious man clearly knew what they were up to, but he didn''t stop Jiuming. But looking at Mu Jing glass, he said coldly, "why? You can''t escape after all. Why struggle? Let me give you a ride. Maybe you can be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks "Bullshit! What qualifications do you have to decide our life and death if you don''t dare to show your face? " Mu Jingli denounced. The man said with a smile, "because I am the master of fate. I decide the fate of all of you. The world is too dirty to exist. It is the so-called unbreakable. Only by destroying this place can we create a perfect world "The master of fate? Hehe, why don''t you just say that you are God, the God of creation? " The fate of bullshit! Once upon a time, for the sake of the protoss, she chose to die with Jiuming. In the end, she and Jiuming came together. If that''s what fate is, well, she thinks. But now the man jumped out and said that he wanted to destroy the world, and let them accept death willingly. It was just a great trick to slide the world! If this is really the arrangement of fate, then she does not mind changing her life against the weather and holding the fate in her own hands.With this in mind, she began to condense the spiritual power of ten attributes in her palm and fully integrated them together. The other side seems to have never thought that she would come to this move, unexpectedly faintly felt a trace of fear. He wanted to avoid the blow, but the dark Cang had cut off his retreat in the rear. He had no choice but to pick it up. "Boom Under a blow, the rolling fog mixed with spiritual power formed a spiritual whirlpool, which placed the man in it. When the clouds cleared, the black fog that had enveloped the man gradually began to disperse, and gradually revealed the man''s true face. "Ka Click... " The mask on his face cracked from it, and the crack split like a cobweb in an instant. After one of the masks fell off, the rest also dropped one by one, revealing a beautiful face. But that pair of eyes extremely Yin evil, and the whole person''s temperament completely does not match. In fact, when Mu Jingli saw the mask on his face, he already recognized his identity. I just can''t believe it. I think I can''t believe it. Because this person is no one else, it is the shanglinxi who always shows people with a mask. But mu Jing glass staring at his eyes, know that he is not her familiar Linxi elder brother, so deep voice asked: "who are you?" Why is he in Linxi''s body? "Shanglinxi" didn''t expect that she didn''t suspect that he was shanglinxi at all. She sneered, "you don''t think wrong. I''m not shanglinxi. He borrowed this body because he was the only one who could feel me. Well, do you have to do it now? You know, once I die, this body will disappear with me in this world He burst out laughing wildly. Chapter 562 But he had not been proud for a long time, he felt that there was a force in his body fighting for the control of his body. That kind of competition made him have a headache. In his anger, he held his head and cried out: "don''t struggle any more. You can''t win me! I am the law of the world, and the fate of all of you is at my mercy "Brother Linxi, can you hear me? Don''t give up. We will find a way to save you! " Mu Jingli doesn''t believe this man. If he can really dominate everything, he doesn''t have to wait until now. "Shut up, shut up all of you!" The man became angry and madly attacked Mujing glass. It has to be said that his strength can not be underestimated. Everything around him has been brought into his domain, and all living things or dead things are dying out rapidly. "It''s actually the field of killing gods. It turns out to be a ghost who understands the power of broken laws! It''s really damned to try to play tricks in front of me! " Although Ming Cang doesn''t like to meddle in his affairs, he doesn''t like to be fooled in front of him. Although the power of Hades is different from what he calls, his strength will never be under him. Just because of his identity, there is power to suppress in this continent, so it can not play the strongest strength. Kan can only draw with this mysterious man. "Boom At this time, a strong shock came from the clouds, and a figure fell from the sky. When Mu Jingli saw who the man was, he was shocked. He did not care about the fake "shanglinxi". Instead, he turned all his spiritual powers and rushed out to catch the figure in mid air. "Hoo Hoo..." Then, a hurricane hit, Lamper''s attack followed, obviously to put Duanmu Rongyan to death. At this time, he was basically completely controlled by the Mazu. He was a killing machine, and immediately took mujingli as a new target. The whole body''s evil Qi surges Pengbai, pointing directly at Mujing glass. "Lil, be careful!" Duanmu Rongyan just woke up to see the killing move of LAN Po. He almost subconsciously pulled Mujing glass and reversed a direction. The turbulent evil Qi completely poured into his body, which made him spurt a mouthful of blood, and the breath was immediately withered down. Originally, he has become a bloody man, which makes him hurt even more. Mu Jing glass found that Duanmu Rongyan''s spirit in his body had been completely torn apart, and his eyes suddenly cracked, and his tears burst out in an instant. She looked at him and roared, "are you stupid? Who asked you to take this for me? Do you know you''re going to die like this? " Dead, nothing! He was lucky to have survived last time. If he did it again, she would not dare to think about it. But what she didn''t know was that Duanmu Rongyan had already calculated everything. Prepared to die a long time ago. Although there is still regret in my heart, it is very satisfied for him. He can''t be too greedy. He has spent so many years in vain. When Li Er comes back, all his efforts will be worth it. Finally, he reached out his hand and touched Mu Jingli''s face. He pulled the corner of his lips and said, "Li''er, you must be happy! Don''t cry, laugh. Brother Yan always remembers how beautiful Li Er used to laugh. It''s just a pity that I can''t accompany you any more! " After that, he let go of his hand and began to gather all the powers in his body, ready to die with Lamper. "No!" Mu Jingli saw that he began to burn his spirit, so he wanted to stop him. However, once some things started, external forces could not stop it. Duanmu Rongyan had already held the determination to die. At the moment when the divine power was concentrated, he rushed to the direction where Lamper was. The haze of the world is the most proud day of the sky. It''s also the day when Mu Jingli lost her closest relatives, a family member who had been waiting for her for hundreds of years. Unfortunately, Duanmu Rongyan''s sacrifice did not completely kill Lamper. It just hurt him badly. Seeing this, a tear fell from the eyes of "Shang Lin Xi", and then he struggled to be more crazy. The mysterious man did not suppress one, so that the real Shang Linxi regained control of his body. He struggled to get close to Mu Jing Li''s position and said to her, "little glass, don''t cry! If ah Yan sees you so sad, he will be heartbroken. You will always be our favorite little sister. No matter whether we are here or not, you should live happily, understand? " "No, no!" Mu Jing glass shook his head desperately, tears can''t stop flowing down, "Lin Xi elder brother, Yan elder brother has gone, you don''t want to go, OK? Please At this time, her heart is full of despair, a heart seems to have been numb with pain. But Shang Linxi did not agree with her, just smile at her. Because he knew that there was not much time left for him.The spirit of the broken law in heaven and earth has been devouring his vitality and trying to possess this body. His heart was distorted and inhuman, so he had to kill the fake before he died. He had been a wise man all his life, and could not be occupied by others. And the only thing he could do was die with that man. As long as the body is gone, there will be no place for him to live, and the only end he will face is death. This is the only thing he can do for Xiao Li''er before he dies. Since the trouble started with him, let him finish it. With this in mind, the shanglinxi rushed towards Lamper, and the destruction brought by the burning spirit of the protoss was no less than that of the demon ancestor. When two equally terrifying forces collided, half of the island cracked and was worn out. This time, Lamper completely disappeared from the world. At the same time, however, Shang Lin River disappeared. "No!" Mu Jingli sent out a hysterical scream, she wanted to rush to stop everything, but the explosion caused by that force, just the aftershock, she couldn''t get close to it. In the end, he stretched out his hand and touched only the ashes of the burning spirit. Seeing this, Mu Jing glass covered his face and cried. When he saw her so sad, he wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to say. He just opened his mouth and stopped talking. After a moment, he looked down and said, "there is still a magic thing below that has not been solved. Should you first get up your spirits? It has devoured a lot of demons, and once it becomes a climate, the continent will inevitably suffer. " Mu Jingli wiped her face after hearing the speech and calmed down her mood. She looked at the dark sky and said, "Lord of hell, anyway, thank you for today''s business. This cloud Zhi fairy grass, return to its original owner. " Words down, she then toward the bottom of the flying in the past, to find nine Ming. Chapter 563 At this time, the demon on the ancient battlefield obviously had the upper hand. And Jiuming has basically lost his mind. Similar to the former Lamper, he only knew that the giant in front of him was his goal, and he didn''t remember anything else. Even if he saw Mujing glass, he did not respond, just blindly with the magic object. Mu Jingli knows that this is not a good time to get close to Jiuming. If you distract him, both of them will probably die here. So she decided to deal with this huge thing first, and then solve the matter of Jiuming. Just as she was thinking about what to do, the voice of the underworld rang out: "there is a way to try. First, trap it with the mark of ambush, and then remove it with the joint efforts of the two of you. But you have to be careful. There''s no wisdom in ambush Say, then throw a gold small seal to Mu Jing glass. Mu Jingli tries to inject spiritual power into the small seal, and feels that there is a trace of connection between himself and the small seal. Just want to urge the ambush mark, a little power is certainly not enough, so she can only constantly inject spiritual power into it. With her injection, it seems that the world is sealed in the demon subduing seal. Her spiritual power goes in like a bullock into the sea, like a boat in the sea. It is worthy of being a treasure owned by the underworld, far from being comparable to other spiritual treasures. No way, she can only inject all the spiritual power of ten attributes into it, which makes the Voldemort begin to tremble and fly to the sky. It''s just like the netherworld said, there''s no wisdom in subduing evil. As soon as it flew into the air, it swayed between Jiuming and the demon, which was the reason why Ming Cang didn''t sacrifice the demon seal. Mujing glass wasted a lot of strength, and then controlled the Fu Mo Yin to fly over the magic object, and enveloped it under the light of printing. But this is not the way, because Jiuming is still fighting with the demon. Once the fight is too fierce, Fu Moyin will be out of control at any time, and may hurt Jiuming at that time. Mu Jingli thought of this, and asked the Ming Cang: "master of the underworld, please help me to hold down Jiuming, so that I can concentrate on dealing with the demon." The dark Cang hears the speech cold smile, "you are not afraid that I took the opportunity to kill nine Ming? He has been completely possessed and lost his mind. He may become a threat to this continent at any time. Let him continue to live, I will have to take great risks, it is better to take this opportunity to end him! " "You will not." If he really wants to kill Jiuming, he can do it at any time. He doesn''t have to wait for this time. And he just did not take out the ambush mark, there is a big reason is also because of Jiuming. Jiuyou and the underworld are next to each other. Although they seem to be incompatible, they are just a little fuss. Therefore, she firmly believes that the Ming Cang will not take advantage of others'' danger. Ming Cang didn''t expect Mu Jingli to believe him so much. He was stunned and laughed: "since you have said that, if I don''t help, I will be mean. Well, the last time Jiuming gave the eye of Mingquan back to me, and I helped him once. You can deal with that demon, that is, Jiuming has his own master here. It will be OK. " Thank you very much After Mu Jingli thanks, Mingcang grabs the emptiness and turns into a giant palm to imprison Jiuming. And Mujing glass is to see the timing, the magic object to the sea, control the demon seal, lock the magic object under the light of the seal. Then he sacrificed his own field, completely trapped the demons and summoned all the spiritual skills. "Fallen leaves and flying flowers!" "Water dragon soars in the sky!" "Fire Lotus!" The monster was still struggling at the beginning, because of its struggle, the whole ancient battlefield was crumbling. But with Mu Jing Li''s power to attack without money, the force of the demon''s struggle is getting smaller and smaller, and he is soon beaten to no avail. About an hour, the body of the demon began to expand rapidly, and finally it became a "balloon". "Bang!" The body of the demon explodes, and the ambush mark loses its target and flies back to Mu Jing Li''s hand again. Mu Jingli wanted to return the demon subduing seal to Ming Cang. He shook his head and said, "leave it to you. This thing is more useful in your hands than in my own hands. But how do you plan to treat Jiuming? He''s completely out of his senses now. " "Does the Hades know how to separate the inheritance of the demon ancestor?" She now seriously suspected that the inheritance of the demon ancestor was the pit left by the ancestors of the demon clan. Although it has been absorbed and refined, its cultivation is really high, but it has lost the mind. What is the use of the highest cultivation? Mingcang thought for a moment and said, "it''s said that there is no way to be sure. The only way is to soak it in the spirit spring. It''s just going to be slow and painful for him. At present, only this one is feasible. However, it is not clear when he will be able to regain his sanity. " "Never mind. I can wait." When Mu Jing Li saw Jiuming like this, he felt very uncomfortable.Thinking that when the war is over, she will accompany Jiuming back to Lingjun tower. Mingcang nodded and said, "the Lord will return to the underworld. If something happens Well, we''d better not meet again He felt that if this human being came to him again, he would probably not be good. He also wants to close the door to resurrect Yunzhi, there is no time to deal with outsiders. Before he left, he used his own power to conjure up a magic rope, and bound Jiuming to Mujing glass. Mujing glass remembers the war situation between Xiaobai and a Chen, and sends Jiuming to Lingjun tower and gives it to Xingchen. Then he flies to the clouds. At this time, the four great beasts fought hard. Even with a candle you, Xiao Bai and a Chen have no overwhelming advantage. Seeing Mu Jing glass coming, candle you rushed to her and asked, "where is the master? Did you win? I knew that the demons were not your opponents. Where is the master? And shanglinxi... " Speaking of this, he saw Mu Jingli silent, eyes red, his heart suddenly had a bad premonition. Then, he listened to Mu Jingli: "brother Yan and brother Linxi have It''s gone with Lamper and them With that, she turned her face to one side in silence. But candlelight you didn''t believe her words at all. She shook her head again and again, "it''s impossible. The connection between me and the master is still there. It''s impossible for the master No way. You''re lying to me, aren''t you? " "What are you talking about? Do you think the connection between you and brother Yan is still there? " Mu Jing glass spirit a shake, ask Xing Chen, "star Chen, how is this to return a responsibility? Does this mean that brother Yan is still saved? " "Don''t be too happy. The contact can only show that his spirit has not completely disappeared, but it is likely that he is no longer on this continent. Either it exists in other forms, or it may be reincarnated in another place and reincarnated. Three thousand world is so big, looking for a person is like looking for a needle in a haystack! Unless, you can open the seventh floor, there may be hope to find him. " Xing Chen sighs. Chapter 564 Although the words of star Chen is only ambiguous, but for mu Jing glass, it is a great good news. This shows that brother Yan has the possibility of rebirth. As long as he did not disappear completely, she would find a way to find him. Even if the process is difficult, she will not hesitate. As for now, it is to stop the fight between Xiaobai and Xiaobai. Thousands of years ago, all the four great beasts fell down, and the situation of the war was so terrible that it did not recover after thousands of years. In today''s war, both sides have suffered heavy losses. Lamper and the broken law have disappeared from the world. It''s meaningless to fight any more. It''s just adding more casualties. With this in mind, Mujing glass calmed the candle you for a few words, then said to the rosefinch and Xuanwu: "your master has fallen, do you still want to fight? Thousands of years ago, you were all gods and beasts, but you rebelled against your family and launched a war. Don''t you want to repent and try to make history happen again? " Smell speech, is fighting four god beast all stopped. Zhuque and Xuanwu looked at each other. After a while, Zhuque said, "what can you do without fighting? Will you let us go if we stop? The protoss never accept traitors. Do we still have a chance to turn back? " "Of course Mu Jingli looked at the two men and said, "as long as you change your ways and recognize the Lord again, I can make a decision and give you a chance to change your ways. You can think about it carefully. " "Rosefinch, or not to fight?" Xuanwu woke up the latest, and before the divine consciousness was fully restored, it was contracted by Lamper. Now that Lamper is dead, the contract imprint on him is gone. In fact, when Lamper fell down, he was sensitive. However, Qinglong and Baihu refused to give up. He didn''t dare to stop. He was afraid that they would plot against him. Zhuque see Xuanwu said so, look to Mu Jing glass, "good, we can not fight. Unless you make a contract with us. We can''t trust other human beings. We only believe in you. Will you make a contract with us "I..." Mu Jing glass just want to state, feel a burst of tumbling stomach, she quickly covered her mouth, eyebrows tightly twisted together. Xiaobai thought she was uncomfortable when she saw her like this. But a Chen walked up to her and sniffed at her and said, "sister, are you pregnant?" "Pregnant?" Xiaobai was stunned when he heard the news, and quickly came forward to smell it. Then he laughed and said, "great, I''m going to have a little master! Master, or you will keep the rosefinch and Xuanwu, and let your baby contract it "Your baby will do as well!" Zhuque is not to pick, anyway, he is to rely on Mujing glass. And Mu Jing glass, the whole person is ignorant, she did not expect that she would be pregnant at this time. Even before seeing Qingyan pregnant, she did not think about it. It''s just The father of the child is in a state of unconsciousness and does not know if he can see the day when the baby is born. Xingchen felt her inner thoughts and said, "I have a way to let the fetus grow only outside the Lingjun tower. In this way, it can be delayed for a long time. As long as your man is up to scratch, there is a good chance that he will recover before you give birth In the past, it may not be able to do this, but with the improvement of Mujing glass''s cultivation, its ability has become stronger and stronger, and now it can basically control Lingjun tower at will. Mu Jingli finally felt relieved when he heard it. After they returned to the mainland, they cleaned up a large number of demons who refused to submit, and then sent all the remaining demons back to Jiuyou. Eight months later. The eye saw Chu Qingyan production day, in her labor, Mu Jing glass big stomach accompany her into the delivery room. Luo Nanxiang was distressed for her daughter and could not help but say, "lil, you''d better go out and wait. You are now in a big month, and you are within a few days of each other. What should you do if you were excited by blood later? " Although grandma and her grandmother have to do something about the baby. At the beginning, she was pregnant with the fetus of dragon and Phoenix, and it was very difficult to give birth. Now that Li''er follows her and is pregnant with twins, she is really worried that her daughter will suffer the crimes she has suffered. But Mujing glass has already prepared everything. Before Jiuming wakes up, she will never be born. After eight months of hard work, she could feel that the inheritance of the demon ancestor in Jiuming was getting weaker and weaker. She believed that with Jiuming''s perseverance, she would overcome it and wake up. It''s just that she can''t explain so much here. She just said, "mother, let me watch here, or I won''t be at ease. I know my own situation. It will be all right. " "Ali, or you will listen to your mother and go out?" Although Chu Qingyan is afraid, she can''t be so selfish. After thinking about it, I still tried to persuade him.But as soon as he finished speaking, the pain began again. This time the frequency was faster and faster. She took a deep breath and said, "I I feel like this time This time it''s about It''s going to be born! " "Don''t talk. Conserve your strength. In the way I taught you, breathe in and out. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be here with you Mu Jing Glass said, let Chu Qingyan hold her hand. Outside the room. Mu xiuyao walked up and down the door like an ant on a hot pot. If possible, he would like to rush in instead of Yan''er to give birth to the child. Seeing his son walking around in a state of unconsciousness, Mu Yunting patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "it''s OK. Yan''er Fu is very lucky. She will never be OK. What''s more, your sister is also in it. Even if you don''t believe others, don''t you still believe your sister? " "Nature is believing." Although mu xiuyao believed in his sister, he could not help worrying. As long as the child does not land for a moment, his heart will be in a state of turmoil, how can not calm down. Just as he was anxiously looking at the door of the delivery room, a baby was crying and a baby was born. After a while, steady woman took the baby out of the delivery room, smiling and saying: "Congratulations, master and wife, young master, is a childe." Before his words fell, mu xiuyao rushed into the delivery room before he even had a look at the baby. Chu Qingyan saw him come in, and quickly bombarded him, "brother Yao, this is not the place where you come in, you go out quickly." "Silly girl, of course I will accompany you at this time." Mu xiuyao didn''t care about those scruples. He only knew that Yan''er had just walked outside the Guimen pass in order to give birth to their children. This time is weak, more need his company. Mu Jing glass see, and luonanxiang left the room together. After leaving, she went back to her room for rest, and then entered the Lingjun tower. Chapter 565 At this time, biling spring. Mu Jingli set up an array to suppress the evil Qi in Jiuming. At the same time, let him soak in the spring to purify himself. However, eight months away, that is, 240 days. For 24000 days in Lingjun tower, about 65 years later, the inheritance of the demon ancestor in his body was still not cleaned up. Although basically no big obstacle, but also do not know when he can wake up. Mu Jingli touched his already high bulging stomach and looked at Jiuming with his eyes closed in the spring. "You see, our children are so old. Maybe in two days, these two children will be born. I hope you can watch them and wake up soon, OK? You''ve been sleeping long enough Since she got older, she found her heart became more and more sensitive. Once upon a time, she never thought that one day she would have children for a man, and she never thought that she would shed tears for him that she had never shed in her life. Seeing that there was no change in the pool, Mujing glass wiped his face and was ready to leave. These days, she felt that her body was becoming more and more weak, and she had no spirit to move. According to normal circumstances, twins are generally not expected to be full-term. So I''m afraid she''ll be born in a few days. Think of here, Mu Jing glass''s heart is a little lost. Because she is really worried that Jiuming can not see the birth of the child, if not, there will be some regret. A few days later. One morning, Mu Jingli was giving Chu Qingyan a meal for her son of the moon. She felt a sharp pain in her abdomen, which made her quickly find a place to sit down. She knew that she was going to have a baby. In order not to cause panic, she quickly said to a Chen who was with her: "a Chen, go and call my mother and steady woman. I''m going to have a baby. Remember, don''t be loud or flustered, understand? " "Sister, don''t worry. It''s on me." As soon as a Chen heard that his sister was going to have a baby, her eyes were red with excitement. Hurry to go to invite people, for fear that they delay the world. Seeing Mu Jingli gasping and panting, Xiaobai quickly asked, "is there anything I can do for you? You are so miserable, or I will help you to your room and lie down? " I don''t know where the rosefinch and Xuanwu died. It''s just that they can''t catch up with this happy event. In a moment, luonanxiang and Mu Yunting, who got the news, all surrounded. Muqin just got a little great grandson a few days ago, and he was laughing all day. I didn''t expect to wait for a few days. Girl Li will be born. Well, then he''ll have something to do. Is there anything in this world more joyful than enjoying one''s grandchildren? A moment later, Mujing glass as a lying in bed, while wenpo and luonanxiang accompany in the room. If you can, Mu Jingli would like to wait, but the child does not give her the opportunity to wait. Just as she closed her eyes and was ready to work, she suddenly heard someone calling her name. But when she listened carefully, she heard nothing. She closed her eyes with a wry smile and said that it was just her illusion. Luo Nanxiang has been worried about the difficulties of her daughter''s childbirth. She didn''t expect to worry about anything. Mu Jingli couldn''t give birth to a child. It''s as if the child can sense the mother''s mood, and can''t live or die. But the most painful person is mu Jingli. When wenpo saw that time had passed for a long time, the child did not show his head, and hastened to say: "madam, exert yourself! You can''t do that. The child will not live if it is delayed any more. " "Ah Mu Jing glass issued a scream, listen to the outside of the room people want to rush into the room. At the same time, Mu Qin and Mu Yunting scolded Jiuming bloody in their hearts. If I had known that their baby would suffer such torture, I would never agree with them at the beginning. Now that Jiuming doesn''t know when to wake up. What if he can''t wake up all his life? "Ah Another scream exhausted all the strength of Mujing glass. She knew that children would be in danger if she went on like this. She almost delivered more than half of her spiritual power to her two children. She herself, too tired to open her eyes, was half asleep and half awake. "Lil, don''t scare your mother. Open your eyes! Daughter, can''t sleep, this time must not sleep Luo Nanxiang was in tears. Seeing her daughter''s pain was more painful than gouging out her heart. Half asleep and half awake, Mujing glass felt as if his soul was out of the body, and returned to the edge of biling spring. She looked at Jiuming in the water and murmured to herself, "Jiuming, I''m going to be unable to hold on. Maybe God doesn''t want me to live in this world again, but our children are innocent. I don''t want them to come with me. Will you wake up quickly? ""A li..." "Ali!" A voice of the call sounded in Mu Jing Li''s ears, as if to inject her infinite strength, even let her open her eyes again. When she came to know where it was, a miracle happened. She saw Jiuming standing in front of her. Mu Jing glass subconsciously extended his hand to him. Jiuming held her hand and said in her ear, "don''t be afraid. I''m here. Four of us are of one mind. No matter what time or situation, our hearts will always be together "Well." Mu Jingli couldn''t speak at all at this time, but she still cried and nodded. Luo Nanxiang saw her daughter reaching for the wall in front of her. She was scared out of her wits. She cried and said, "glass, don''t scare your mother. What''s going on here? Glass son, you look at the mother, look at the mother "Ah This time, Mujing glass''s body seems to be injected with infinite power. After a shout, wenpo excitedly said: "come out, come out! With more force, you''ll be out in a minute "Bang." After a while, wenpo and luonanxiang held a child in one hand and took the two children out. Then luonanxiang went back to the room. She wiped her tears, while wiping sweat for her daughter, she said: "don''t worry, it''s a pair of lovely twins. I must be tired. I''ll have a good rest first. When I wake up, I''ll show them to you. " "Well." Mu Jing glass nods hard, closes his eyes and sleeps in the past. She felt that this was the sweetest sleep she had ever had since she returned to this continent. Just as she was sleeping soundly, she felt a soft kiss on her forehead. Then, a voice said in her ear: "Ali, it''s time to wake up, I''m back!" Although Mu Jing glass didn''t wake up, tears of happiness flowed out of the corner of his eyes. Because she knew that the man she had been waiting for came back and would never leave her again. Chapter 566 Time passed by in a hurry, and a month passed in a twinkling of an eye. When it was time to invite the full moon wine, Muqin set out to go back to the capital of Dongyu to hold a big event. However, Luo Nanxiang was so distressed for her daughter that he asked Mu Yunting to be a lobbyist. The full moon wine was held here. After three months, he would return to muxing mainland for a hundred day banquet. At that time, the child was a little older, not too vulnerable. Mu Jingli smiles when he hears the news. In fact, where are their bodies so fragile? In particular, her two children, born a few days ago, washed semen and marrow. Of course, there are brother''s children Mu Chen, has also gone through the step of washing essence cutting marrow. There''s only one thing she''s worried about. That is to say, the child has a full moon, but does not have a serious name. Grandfather and dad quarrel about it all day long, while Jiuming thinks about his child. Of course, he should name him. There was a lot of noise all day. Seeing that he will drink the full moon wine tomorrow, Mujing glass clapped his hands and said, "the child follows my surname mu. As for the name, let Jiuming take it." Protoss and Demons basically have no surnames, only humans care about this. Jiuming thinks it is feasible. Muqin and Mu Yunting don''t quarrel for a moment, so they start to give advice to Jiuming. Finally, after discussion, she named Dabao Muji, hoping that she would be as quiet and beautiful as her name. The two treasures are named mujue. Jue is the king of jade, which also implies beauty. I hope the two children can be safe and have a good life. Mu Jingli felt that the two names were very good, and the matter was so happily decided. The next day, the day of the full moon wine. Envoys from xuanyunzong, Liuguang sect, Zihuang sect, Dongming sect and many other sects were present. Gave two children many Lingbao gifts. And the rosefinch and Xuanwu also quarrel to make a contract with two small masters in this day. Of course, they are so anxious. The protoss have been destroyed for hundreds of years, and the last hope lies in their four divine beasts. It is said that there is a God''s realm in Xuanguang land. If we can find it, we can hope to return to the glory of the Protoss. But Xuanguang is not a place where you want to go. It needs the help of the deity relic, the junta. At the beginning, Xingchen told Mu Jing glass that if he wanted to find Duanmu Rongyan, he would try to open the seventh floor of Lingjun tower. In fact, there is a teleportation array in the seventh layer. Unlike the normal teleportation array, the seventh level array can travel to any place in the 3000 universe. But the farther the distance is, the more spiritual power and spirit stone will be consumed. But now there is not only mu Jingli, but also Jiuming. When the two children grow up a little bit, mujingli''s cultivation may go further. At that time, it would not be so far away to go to Xuanguang. Although Mu Jingli doesn''t know what Zhuque and Xuanwu are up to, since they want to make a contract, she will not stop them. Because no matter how gifted these two children are, they are always two children in her eyes. Mothers all over the world want to hold the most precious things in the world to their children, and she is no exception. In addition, there are two divine beasts in, and the safety of children can be further guaranteed. Seeing the two animals in a hurry, she looked at the rosefinch and Xuanwu and asked, "have you decided? First of all, once the contract is established, you will do your best to protect my son and daughter. When necessary, it may cost you life. So you two think about it and don''t make a decision on impulse. " "Let''s think about it!" Rosefinch''s temperament has always been hot, most hate grinding chirp. As early as he learned that mujingli was pregnant, he began to plan this matter, and he had already thought about it. And Xuanwu basically listen to Zhu Que''s, so this matter also need not consider. Mu Jing glass smell speech nod, will two children in front of them. The rosefinch has taken a fancy to Muji in the early morning, and he thinks that Muji is more talented than mujue. Xuanwu didn''t rob him, so the matter was settled. Naturally, Xuanwu made a contract with mujue. After all the rituals were finished, Mujing glass couldn''t help thinking of his little nephew. Now Mu min and Mu Jue have contracted after death, but mu Chen has not. It''s not good for three children to be so close to each other. Otherwise, when he grows up in the future, Mu Chen finds out that his younger brother and sister have the divine beast that he may not be able to contract in his whole life. How much damage will he get? Although the child may not mind, it is not always too partial to be an elder. Especially for mu Jingli, children and nephews are the same. There must be something in Mu Lu and Mu Jue, which Mu Chen must have. After thinking about it, she called for candlelight.All along, candle you is only one step away from the beast. After the fall of brother Yan, candle you has been hiding in the corner of Lingjun tower. Finally, not long ago, we broke through that barrier. Therefore, in a strict sense, it is no longer the four great beasts, but the five. Now the candle you than before to calm a lot, he saw Mu Jing glass called him alone into the room, quickly asked: "you look for me something? Did you hear from the master? " To this day, he still did not give up looking for Duanmu Rongyan. Even though he knew that he was probably no longer in this world, he still had a obsession. Mu Jingli shook his head and said, "no, brother Yan''s business can''t be solved in a day or two. At least with my current cultivation, I can''t open the seventh floor of Lingjun tower. I asked you to come here today. I want to ask your opinion about something. You should be very clear that the connection between you and brother Yan is basically broken. The reason why you could feel him that day was just that the spirit of the remnant had not disappeared. " "I know. You don''t have to remind me." As soon as candle you thought of it, the whole person was gloomy, and his eyes were red when he turned his head. Mu Jingli knows that it''s cruel to say so, but she can''t let candle you live in fantasy all day. Although he looks normal, Mu Jingli can see how much he has changed. If he goes on like this, sooner or later, he will collapse. It''s better to find something for him to divert his attention. Seeing that the candle you was not happy, Mu Jing glass sighed and said, "I hope you and the small Mu Chen contract, do not rush to refuse, listen to me finish. Even if you want to find brother Yan, you can''t find it by yourself. In the future, when I can open the seventh floor of Lingjun tower, I will send you to another continent. At that time, you can look for brother Yan and help me protect Xiaomu Chen at the same time. If one day you find brother Yan, you can terminate the contract with Mu Chen at any time. I can make the decision for him Smell speech, candle you fell into silence. Chapter 567 When Mu Jing Li thought he would refuse, Zhu you raised his eyes and said to her, "OK, I agree." As for the search for the master, he would not give up. However, he felt that Mu Jingli''s words may have some truth. It is like looking for a needle in a haystack to find his master just by the faint connection between him and his master. It''s better to make a contract with the child than to look for it aimlessly. In the future, he will use his power to find his master. No matter how bad there is mu Jing glass, she will not see the master disappear like this, abandon the master? So, candle you and Mu Chen made a contract. Mu Jingli was finally able to feel at ease. Three months passed in a flash. Mu family returned to muxing mainland, the capital of Dongyu country. Today, the former Dingyuan Marquis''s house has become the Rongguo government, and Muqin has become the object of Dongyu emperor''s fawning. During the hundred day banquet, Mu Jingli''s old friends basically arrived, even the crown prince Chu Jinghong came. The crowd got together for a drink, and basically everyone was drunk. Mujing glass has not drunk so heartily for a long time, but he is also slightly drunk. After the child''s hundred day banquet, Mujing glass returned to the snow wolf mercenary group again. When I went back, I found that the snow wolf was not what it used to be. Today, it is not only the largest mercenary group of Dongyu state, but also the largest one of the four countries. Everything is moving in a good direction. As the original days passed, everything went smoothly, and the three children grew up healthily every day. But when Mu and Mu Jue were one year old, Luonan Xiangyi was pregnant again. Just know this news, angry she and Mu Yunting cold war for several days. After all, her grandson and grandson are so old, but she, a grandmother, is pregnant again. She worries about other people''s jokes. But if you let her have a baby, she is really reluctant to give up. After all, she is her own flesh and blood, and she has not experienced the growth process of Mu xiuyao and Mu Jingli before, which is somewhat a pity for her. But if she really wants to have a baby, she has scruples in her heart. For this matter, Mu Yunting went to Mu Jingli. Seeing her father''s sad face, Mu Jingli couldn''t help joking: "Dad, how did you get your mother? It''s rare to ignore you for such a long time. I came to see me today, but I didn''t want me to persuade my mother to forgive you? " "Well, lil, don''t make fun of your father. Actually, I came to see you today. I really want you to help me. That is Your mother, she... " Mu Yunting originally thought that this matter was nothing. He and Xiang''er were still young and wanted more children. It was not a big deal. But I don''t know why. After seeing my daughter, I suddenly couldn''t say anything. I didn''t know how to explain it. Mu Jingli rarely saw her father speak so hesitant, at the beginning thought it was something important. Can''t help but put away the smile on his face, asked: "Dad, what''s the matter?" "It''s you Your mother, she I''m pregnant again. But your mother is worried about other people''s jokes, so she doesn''t want this child very much. Lil, are you and Yao''er willing to let your mother give birth to this child? " Mu Yunting asked tentatively. Mu Jing glass smell speech a Leng, did not expect to be such a thing. After the reaction, he said with a smile: "Dad, if you and your mother really add a brother and sister to me, I think it''s a good thing. After all, my brother and I have already married, and we may not be able to stay with both of you in the future. Besides, you and your mother are still young, and there will be a lot of time in the future. Isn''t it a good thing to have a child with you? As for the eyes of outsiders, what do you care so much about? " "You think so, don''t you? Can you help your father persuade your mother? " Mu Yunting was in a tight tunnel. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that a general who was terrified on the battlefield would beg for help because of this. Looking at his uneasy appearance, she couldn''t bear to nod her head, "this matter is on me. If I can''t do it, I''ll take Qingyan. Don''t worry. I''ll give you good news tomorrow. " "Thank you, Dad." After Mu Yunting spoke, he felt that a big stone in his heart suddenly fell to the ground. When he left briskly, Mu Jing glass listened to Xing Chen: "I just divined a divination, do you want to hear it?" "Well, how can you make divination? It''s not about the child, is it Mu Jing glass was just casually talking about it. Unexpectedly, Xingchen determined that it was related to the child. After listening to me, you can decide whether to help or not. I''m afraid that child is not an ordinary child, but a child with profound Buddhism. Even if your mother does give birth to him, it will be very difficult to stay with your mother in the future. " ¡°¡­¡­ How could this happen? " For a while, Mujing glass really didn''t know what to do. In hesitation, Jiuming came out.Seeing Mu Jingli blowing outside, he came up and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t your father-in-law tell you a happy event just now? Why frown? " "I can''t hide anything from you." Mu Jingli naturally leaned into his arms and sighed: "you should know that my brother and I were born soon after my mother left. By the time we met again, we were almost adults. Just now you have heard the story. I thought that after the mother gave birth to this child, the child could accompany her. But just now, the star Chen said that the divinatory symbols showed that the child was predestined with the Buddha. He was afraid that he could not grow up beside his mother. So now I don''t know whether I should persuade my mother to keep this child "Since you can''t think of it, let it be." Jiuming said. "Let it be?" Mu Jing Li raises his eyes and looks at Jiuming. He doesn''t know if he should listen to him. Jiuming nodded, "yes. In fact, not only the father-in-law is reluctant to give up the child, but also the mother-in-law. Since they are reluctant to give up, it is better to let it go. Some things can''t be stopped even if you know them in advance. It''s better to pretend that you don''t know anything. With that kid, at least they''re happy right now. Otherwise, if the children are gone, they may leave a lifetime of regret "You seem to have a point." Mu Jingli felt that she was a little worried. Maybe Jiuming is right. Let it be. Nine Ming see her agree with his words, a flash of dark light. While Mu Jingli didn''t pay attention, he picked her up, walked and said, "since I think what I said is reasonable, should you give some reward tonight?" ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going to see the children Mu Jingli struggled for two times and wanted to go to the ground. But nine Ming did not give her this opportunity, unexpectedly moved to the bedroom directly. Chapter 568 The next day. Mu Jingli has been sleeping until three strokes of the sun before waking up. Thinking of the madness last night, she would like to catch Jiuming and beat him. Finally, he was not allowed to enter the room for three days. Thinking of yesterday''s promise to his father, Mujing glass used spiritual power to eliminate the pain on his body. After seeing the two children, he walked towards the courtyard where luonanxiang lived. As soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw luonanxiang sitting in a daze in the pavilion. I went over and sat on the opposite road: "Niang, what do you want?" "Nothing." Luonanxiang''s eyes are slightly red, obviously just cried. Mu Jing glass see, know that nine Ming said is right, her mother is really reluctant to give up the child in the stomach. After thinking about it, she felt that there was no need to beat around the Bush and simply said, "mother, since you are reluctant to give up, why not give birth to the child? I think it''s not just my father who wants you to give birth to this child, but also my grandfather, my brother and I "Did your father tell you? How can this old and unsophisticated person say everything to the outside Luonanxiang still felt a little embarrassed, especially in the face of his own children, even more ashamed. After all, they are all grandmothers and grandmothers. Now they are pregnant again. How can she meet people when news comes out in the future? At the same time, I was also worried that some people would gossip about their daughter and son. Mu Jing glass see her mother eyes Dodge, embarrassed appearance, probably can guess what she is thinking. So he took her hands and looked at her directly and said, "mother, it doesn''t matter what outsiders say or think. You and my father are still young. It''s fine to have a child. Don''t talk about others, just talk about those colleagues of my grandfather. Some of them are in their 70s and 80s. Don''t they still have children? What are their accomplishments? Mother, what are your accomplishments? They are all very old. You and dad still look so young. What''s the matter with having a baby? " "Do you really think so?" Luonanxiang has obviously been moved. In fact, she didn''t have to kill the child. Just need a reason to convince yourself. Seeing her daughter said so, she immediately felt that she had some confidence, and the idea of killing the child was even weaker. But this did not prevent her from being angry with Mu Yunting, so she did not immediately choose to forgive. Seeing that luonanxiang is still angry with him, Mu Yunting can''t help but go to Mu Jingli. Seeing that his daughter was taking care of the two children, he hesitated and went over and said, "lil, did you tell your mother what your father told you before? How come she didn''t look good after seeing me today? What does she think? " "Dad, don''t worry. My mother has accepted the child." Mu Jingli gave him a reassurance. But mu Yunting was deeply suspicious and looked at her suspiciously, "really? Why is your mother still angry with me "My mother just decided to keep the baby, but she didn''t say she would not be angry with you! You always have to give her a channel to vent, otherwise, there will be something wrong in your heart. Don''t worry. After a few more days, you can behave well and coax your mother. It will be all right. " Mu Jingli finished and saw his father standing there, speechless, "Dad, I''m going to feed two children. Should you avoid it? Instead of wasting time with me, think about how to make your mother happy. " "Your mother likes to watch fireworks." Perhaps no one would have thought that the eldest lady of the Luo family, one of the eight great families, would like fireworks that ordinary people would like. It was a secret that he discovered by chance when they were training abroad. Mu Jingli didn''t expect that her mother would like that kind of thing. She thought for a while and said, "Dad, I heard Jiuming say that Jiuyou has a kind of magical grass that glows at night. Not only that, but also let people see what they want to see most. It''s better to let Jiuming pick some, with fireworks, will make my mother happy "OK, I''ll talk to my son-in-law." So mu Yunting was sent away. Later, Mu Jingli didn''t know what he and Jiuming had done. Anyway, her mother''s anger was gone and her father was allowed to return to the room. For this reason, his last little dissatisfaction with Jiuming, the son-in-law, disappeared. Two people seem to be brothers all day long. They often get together and mutter, and they don''t know what they are talking about. Anyway, the relationship between Weng and her husband is getting better every day. Time flies by. Soon, it was the day of production in luonanxiang. Although before the birth of the child, mujingli had a general understanding of the situation of the child, but did not tell anyone. Especially her father, seeing his wife give birth to a child, is still like a father for the first time, and is particularly worried. Of course, the baby was born well. As soon as the baby was born, the sky was full of strange phenomena and colorful clouds. Almost everyone in the capital heard the curling Sanskrit. Mu Jingli found that her younger brother, white as jade, with a touch of cinnabar nevus in the center of his eyebrow, was extremely beautiful.Clearly is a new born child, should not be able to open his eyes. But when the vision appeared, he seemed to open his eyes slightly, and he did not cry or make noise. He was very quiet. Mu Qin and Mu Yunting love their children very much, but mu Jingli feels a little bit disappointed because she knows that the child is destined not to grow up around his parents. But what she didn''t expect was that soon after the baby was born, someone was staring at him. Almost after Mu Jingli handed the child to Mu Yunting, the housekeeper came to report that there was an eminent monk outside the house, saying that he wanted to see the children. He also said that the child had good luck and was predestined with the Buddha. Although he didn''t believe in Buddhism, he treated the eminent monks with courtesy. However, when Mu Jingli heard the news, he was "cluttering" for a moment, but he didn''t expect to be more and more afraid of anything. She couldn''t say it clearly. She could only stare at the old monk. Fortunately, the old monk didn''t do anything. After saying a lot of blessing words, he took a string of Buddhist beads to the child''s wrist. After the old monk left, mujingli wanted to take down the string of Buddhist beads. But it''s strange that she tried several times without success. No matter where she hid the beads, it would still appear on his wrist the next day. Others didn''t care about it, even if they saw it, they just thought it was amazing. Only Mujing glass, also don''t know whether this thing is good or bad. Later, she also asked a Chen to go out to look for the eminent monk, but she did not find the man after searching the whole capital. Later, after a few months there was no movement, and gradually Mujing glass did not care so much. It was not until her brother mu xiurui, who was four years old, suddenly disappeared overnight. Mu Jingli realized that what was said in the hexagram was not true. No matter how much she could prevent it, she couldn''t stop it. Chapter 569 Luonanxiang could not afford to suffer from this disease. It was not a physical disease, but a psychological disease. No matter how high her accomplishments were, she couldn''t bear the psychological shock. She watched her son''s clothes, shoes and socks in tears all day long. The thought of the child disappearing by her side made my heart ache. It should be said that such a blow is hard for any mother in the world to bear. Of course, luonanxiang is not alone. Mu Qin, Mu Yunting, and even mu xiuyao and Chu Qingyan all frowned, and the whole Rongguo mansion was shrouded in clouds. The children''s laughter, which was always heard on weekdays, is now all gone. Seeing his mother''s worried appearance, Mu Mo went to embrace Mu Jing Li and said, "mother, go and find my little uncle back. The rosefinch is very good. He must be able to help him find his uncle. " "Mother, don''t be upset. Jue''er will go to see her brother-in-law." Although mujue was only five years old, she had great courage and never knew what danger was. He often let Xuanwu secretly accompany him to go out to experience. He basically went to the dangerous places on the muxing continent. In fact, every time he went out, Mujing glass knew it. Since her son was only five years old, she should be angry. But every time her son''s examination results are the first in the University, and her accomplishments are much higher than when she just practiced. She doesn''t want to be too strict with her children. However, the child a person out to experience, she is always not at ease, so generally will let Jiuming follow in the dark. At the moment, she heard that he was going to find his uncle. Although she knew that he really cared about his relatives, she could see whether he had any other thoughts. The child clearly felt that there was no challenge to the dangerous places on muxing continent and wanted to go for a walk in other continents. Now, five years later, Mujing glass has successfully opened the seventh floor of Lingjun tower. So she can travel from continent to continent at any time. Of course, the premise is that there is enough spiritual power in the body. Otherwise, there may be a dilemma that the spiritual power is not enough on the way and must be stopped. At this time, seeing the two children''s eyes burning at her, Mu Jingli thought for a moment and said, "you''re good enough to wait here for a while. My mother will discuss with your father. You''re not allowed to run around, you know? " Now the house is in a mess, and there can''t be any more. Mu min and Mu Jue looked at each other and nodded their heads cleverly. After Mu Jing glass left, Mu Jue looked at Mu min and asked, "sister, do you think your mother will take us to find my uncle?" "Yes, my mother can''t leave us." Mu Mo knew that his mother would take them with him. Because she and her brother were left at home, she was not at ease. However, the mother certainly is not so easy to agree, has to let her think about it. In fact, Mujing glass did not immediately go to Jiuming, but went back to Lingjun tower. She was going to make a divination to see which continent her brother was on. Otherwise, where to find people in the vast sea of people in the three thousand world? At this time, star Chen was originally working on miraculous medicine. A while ago, Muji wasted a lot of elixir when refining pills. He had to make up the elixir as soon as possible, otherwise the child would be defeated sooner or later. Seeing Mu Jing Li come in, it probably guessed her intention and asked, "are you really going to find your brother? In fact, even if you find him, you can''t really bring him back. Generally, people who have Buddhism are very firm in mind. What if they don''t want to come back? " "Whether he wants to come back or not is different from whether I go or not. Then plant your elixir, and I''ll have a divination. " Mu Jing glass words fell on the second floor of Lingjun tower and went up all the way. She knew that, like ordinary people, it was extremely difficult for them to cross the barrier of the mainland, even though they were highly trained. If she didn''t have Lingjun tower, I''m afraid she could only wander between muxing and Chifeng continents. At most, she would go to a continent parallel to Chifeng, and she would not go far. Therefore, the younger brother must be in a continent adjacent to muxing. After divination, the result is similar to her guess. My brother is on the land of burning thunder one level higher than muxing. But in what direction, she can not count. I can only go to that continent first, and then see you again. Now that she has the results, she can''t wait. Although the younger brother should not be dangerous, but also difficult to protect. So she didn''t intend to delay any longer, so she discussed with Jiuming and left. At this time, Jiuming is in Jiuyou. He''s going to re select a group of people and then rebuild a force. So far, it has taken shape. When Mu Jingli found him, he was in a meeting with the heads of several big families in Jiuyou. Just after discussing an important matter, we saw Mujing glass came.Those patriarchs are all human beings, and naturally they will not stay as light bulbs. They all consciously find a reason to leave first. When people were almost gone, mujingli stepped forward and said, "I just made a divination. My brother is likely to be on the land of flaming thunder. Do you have time? I''m ready to go now. It''s just that you have to bring along GUI and Xiao Jue so that they can appreciate the cultivation methods of other continents and increase their knowledge. " "It should have been." In fact, Jiuming has long wanted to throw those two small ones out for training, but Ali has been reluctant to do so. I didn''t expect that she would be happy now. Mu Jingli knew what he was thinking and said with a look at him: "sometimes I really doubt if you are their father. The children are so young that you want to throw them out. Don''t think I don''t know where you went with xiaojue last time Last time, Jiuming actually took xiaojue to the place near the demon cave. She had experienced the danger of the place, and her son was not five years old at that time, which showed how cruel the father was. Jiuming wisely did not refute, holding Mu Jing glass''s slender waist and saying: "what you say is what you say, things here are almost arranged, and you can start at any time." "Well." Mujing glass is not worried about delaying anything, anyway, there is Lingjun tower, you can come back at any time. Therefore, she left a letter, and took the children with Jiuming to the land of burning thunder. A whole new continent untouched. Because they don''t know much about that continent, there is no way to fix their landing site. They can only choose a general location. After thinking about it, mujingli decided to land in a desert, so as not to cause panic because of mistakes. Maybe they were lucky. As soon as they got out of the desert, they heard that a drug refining meeting was being held in a nearby city. Mu Jingli thought that there would be a lot of people coming to attend the event, which would be more convenient for them to inquire about the news. Chapter 570 Foxtown. A city full of exotic customs. There are white buildings everywhere, domed domes and gorgeous decorations. There are many buildings, are carved similar to the ancient beast of the beast. People walking in the market, men and women, will be covered with a thick veil. Mu Jingli and Jiuming did as the Romans do, and bought a suit of local customs for themselves and their children. Muri and mujue felt fresh wherever they went, and they ran all the time in the street. As for the rosefinch and Xuanwu, they are too conspicuous, so they do not show up, but stay in the calling space. When the family arrived at the city Lord''s house, the venue of the drug refining meeting, they unexpectedly saw several guards beating a child at the door. The child, who looked no more than seven or eight years old, was beaten black and blue, curled up on the ground, and could not fight back. Mu Jing glass saw a frown, just ready to stop, mujue first ran past. He turned the aura in his body and condensed into hundreds of ice cones on his palms and threw them at the guards who beat the children, causing panic among the people around him. Because there has never been such a powerful psychic here, let alone a child who looks only five or six years old! As a result, it has attracted many comments. "Look, such a small psychic must be the childe of some big family who comes here to play!" "Isn''t it? Generally, children of this age are still in the period of physical training. Where can they display their spiritual skills so freely? In my opinion, this is not only a childe, but also a genius "It''s just, how can such a genius come to our city of fox?" "Is it for the prize of the drug refining meeting?" "However, how old are the participants in this drug refining meeting, and the oldest one is only 12 years old. What valuable prizes can we have?" The purpose of this medicine refining meeting is to select students from Yinling college, and the medicine refining elders of the college are responsible for recruiting students. No, this kid is here to participate in the selection, right? The problem is that most of the children of big families have family resources. They go to the top colleges on the mainland. Can they go to Yinling college? You know, that''s the bottom of the top ten colleges. It''s said that it''s about to be squeezed out of the list. Mujue didn''t pay attention to the talk of the people around. When the ice cone shot out, he immediately moved to the guard of two adults and pulled the child to one side. His body has always been equipped with healing pills, which was prepared by his mother for fear of injury when he was practicing. They are all top-notch pills on the mainland. But the people in this city have never seen pills. They are popular here. Although Mujing glass can also refine potions, it is more convenient to use pills in daily life. See that saved the child took out a bottle of pills, took out a hand to the injured child, around the sound of whispering. Each of them widened their eyes curiously, trying to see clearly. "Well, look, what''s that? That''s not a potion either "Yes, it''s the first time I saw such a medicine. Can it cure the disease?" "Look, that child is eating!" "Oh, he is so brave that he is not afraid that he will be poisoned?" Mu Jingli listened to the voices and found that there were many differences between this continent and muxing and Chifeng. There is a big difference between cultivation level and medicine refining. But the essence is the same. Because this land is also a land of spiritual cultivation, but its level is lower than Chifeng''s, so her cultivation level has been suppressed to a certain extent, but on the whole, it is still the top. As for mujue and Muji, it is also of great benefit to study in such a continent. You can learn more about the methods of cultivation step by step. Learning more will help them in their future cultivation career, and their future achievements will be higher than her. "Are you all right? Are you feeling better? This medicine is made by my mother. She is the most powerful Dan Shi! " As soon as mujue mentioned her mother, she was full of pride. On her beautiful face, her eyes were clear and bright, and her noble spirit was extraordinary. The beaten child shook his head to show that he was all right. He felt warm and comfortable all over. However, his invitation letter was torn, and he could not enter the meeting to participate in the medicine refining meeting. If he loses the election this time, his parents and he will be expelled from the family. At the thought of his parents, his heart was full of guilt, and his eyes were red. Mujue didn''t cry when he was beaten, but now he is. He blinked blankly and looked at Muji, "sister, what''s wrong with him? Isn''t he supposed to be happy when his wound is healed? Why is he crying? " Is it because he was too fierce to frighten him when he just performed his spiritual skills?It can''t be true? The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Mu Mu also did not know why he cried. He handed his veil to him and said in a warm voice, "why do you cry? Do you want to go in? " She saw that the man had been beaten at the gate of the city Lord''s house, plus his age, so she guessed that this man was going to attend the medicine refining meeting. I just don''t know what happened to him, so I quarreled with the guard. The child timidly lowered his head and choked: "my invitation was torn by them, so I can''t go in to the meeting. If you lose the election like this, your parents will be expelled from the house by your grandfather. It''s because I offended the young master of the city Lord''s house that I''m useless... " "Who is so arrogant that you are not allowed to attend the meeting? I''d like to meet the young master of the city Lord''s house, and see if he is powerful or I am! " Mujue advocated military force since childhood, which I am afraid followed Jiuming. The resources of the demons are poor. If you want to get good resources, you have to rely on your own strength. Therefore, the demons are generally more aggressive. Perhaps this situation has lasted for a long time, resulting in the later generations are more advocating the use of force. As the children of Jiuming, Muji and mujue have not only spiritual roots, but also demons. Therefore, these two children can make the two forces coexist peacefully, and their training speed and talent are much higher than ordinary children. In addition, Mujing glass always gives them supplements. It''s impossible to be a genius or not. But the rescued child didn''t want to let mujue help him out because he was worried about implicating him. However, before he began to persuade him, an arrogant voice rang out: "who wants to meet this young master? It''s really shameless! Who is it? Stand up and die After that, he seemed to notice the beaten child and said with a sneer, "who should I be? You''re the trash? Dunjee, just because you want to go to the drug refining conference? What a delusion Chapter 571 "He has an invitation in his hand. Why don''t you people let him in?" This man is so overbearing! Although the strength of mujue is higher than that of his peers around him, he never bullies others. On the contrary, he will protect them. Although he is the younger brother and Mu is the elder sister, he is the younger brother who protects the elder sister most of the time. Of course, no one dares to bully them, but in the process of training, mujue will guard around her sister. The young master of the city Lord''s house, named DiQiu, looks a little bigger than dengji. He is round and round, and looks like a bucket. But the skin color was very white, and the flesh on his face trembled when he spoke. He looked at in front of this than he was much shorter on the small bean, scornfully sneered, "who are you? Where did it come from? I can do whatever you like. Can you control it? Come on, throw them all out of here! " "Young master..." Several guards looked at each other and did not dare to start. They are still afraid of the spiritual skills that the child has just performed. One of them pointed to the pit on the ground and said to di Qiu, "this child is not simple. He is a psychic. According to my subordinates, it is at least a spirit Spirit Master! Young master, this is the result of the child''s spiritual skills! " Spiritual master? Such a little soul master? To whom? Di Qiu didn''t believe it at all. He kicked the guard''s ass, "are you stupid? How old is he? Return spirit Master, I see you all don''t want to stay in the city Lord''s house! Come on, blow them out of town now The guards found it difficult to do so, but they could not ignore the orders of the young master. Helpless, can only see Xiang mujue and others, good voice way: "otherwise, a few or leave it?" "Leave? I must go to the city Lord''s house today! Hum, I also told you that we have no invitation letter, but we are going to participate in the medicine refining competition Mujue is also a teenager, stubborn up, ten cattle can not pull back. Seeing that his brother said he was going to attend the drug refining meeting, he pulled him aside, "who said we were going to participate in the drug refining meeting? We''re just here to inquire about my uncle. Don''t talk nonsense "Sister, don''t you know how to refine medicine? Let them see how powerful you are!" Mu Jue thinks that this time is to want the brothers and sisters to be concentric and not to be seen as a joke by those people. Mu thinks about going, but finally he looks at Mu Jing Li and Jiu Ming, hoping to let his father and mother make up their minds. Seeing his daughter looking at himself, Mu Jingli asked, "do you want to attend the medicine refining meeting?" Although she always taught her daughter how to make pills, she also taught her medicine. This kind of thing is by analogy, as long as you understand the pharmacology, you will not have to work hard. Mu fan smelled the speech and nodded. She was really interested in the drug refining meeting and thought it was very interesting. Another reason is that I don''t want my brother to lose face in front of outsiders. When Di Qiu heard what Mu Jue said, he felt that he was talking big and didn''t pay attention to them at all. But since they are beyond their means, there is no need to stop them. It is interesting to watch them lose face. So he turned his little eyes and said to the guard, "let them in. I''m waiting to see how they lose face." "Wait a minute!" Mu Jue couldn''t get used to this fat man''s arrogant appearance. He looked up at him and said, "how about we make a bet? I''ll bet my sister can win the first place. If we win, you''ll have to apologize not only to us, but also to dungie! Then, take off your clothes and run ten times in the square "Well, what if you lose?" She asked. Mu Jue looked at mu, saw her nodding and asked, "what do you say?" "I want you to climb out of the city hall!" "Deal Seeing that his son was so easy to sell his family, Mu Jingli shook his head helplessly. He felt that a child was a child and could not hold his breath at all. The others only stirred up and immediately revealed themselves. However, she did not intend to stop it. Since the children have promised it themselves, they will bear the consequences. She and Jiuming are not prepared to intervene unless necessary. At this time, Mu min saw that his brother easily agreed to the other party''s conditions, and reprimanded Mu Jue: "how can you agree to such a condition? If I lose, do you want my father and mother to climb out of the city hall? " "Sister, I have confidence in you!" Mujue is not only confident, but also believes in her sister''s medicine refining strength. But in Mu Jingli''s opinion, he is overconfident. A moment later, a group of people followed Di Qiu into the small square in the city master''s mansion. At this time, the small square has been full of people. Inside three layers and outside three layers, they are observing the young girls who come to participate in the drug refining meeting. The so-called drug refining conference is actually the pharmaceutical refining examination of Yinling college. Although Yinling College''s ranking is very low, it is still one of the top ten colleges and its strength can not be underestimated.There are countless children who want to enter Yinling college. Originally, dengji was one of them, but his invitation letter was not available, so he could not participate in the competition. Only stand outside to watch the game. Moo stood in the position originally belonging to dunjee and began to make final preparations. The tutor of Yinling college saw that there was something wrong with the students who took part in the examination. He came to Mu Mo and asked, "how old are you this year?" "Five years old." "The man on the list should be a boy, and he is not of the right age. Who asked you to test for him? You are disqualified! " Not everyone can get the invitation letter of the drug refining meeting, and it is very strict for the students who participate in the examination. Di Qiu remembers the bet and calls the tutor aside to say a few words. The tutor''s face was not very good-looking, but after all, he didn''t drive away Mu Xun. Next, the conference begins. The tutor unfolded a scroll in public, with dozens of miraculous drugs on it. Then let them play freely and choose ten of these miraculous medicines to form a new prescription. " Mu min was relieved when she saw the examination questions. Fortunately, she knew all the elixirs above. If there''s someone you don''t know, it''s dangerous. Now that she has participated in the drug refining meeting, she must not lose and must win the first prize. Off the court. After seeing the examination questions, Mu Jingli asked his son, "what kind of miraculous medicine do you know?"? If you were asked to write a new prescription, could you write it? Son, have you ever thought about what to do if the elixir on this continent is different from ours? " Smell speech, Mu Jue is silent come down. He had not thought about this problem at all, because in his mind, his sister''s medicine refining skills were much better than theirs. So he never thought his sister would lose. But when he heard his mother''s words, he realized that he had done something wrong. He shouldn''t have gambled with that fat man in order to fight for breath, which also implicated his sister, mother and father. Chapter 572 "Mom, I''m sorry. Jue''er knows that she''s wrong." Mujue has a very good place, that is, as long as he realizes that he is wrong, he will admit his mistakes modestly and learn from them. Now, for example, he realized that his recklessness might cause his father, mother and sister to lose face with him, and immediately recognized his mistake. My sister, in particular, would not have been forced to step on the examination table if he hadn''t put forward the bet. It''s just that it''s too late to repent. At the thought of this, mujue drooped her head in dismay. Mu Jingli saw that his education was working, and his son listened to it and held him and said, "it''s good to know that you are wrong. Don''t worry about this kind of thing again. Only if you are sure that you are safe, you can choose to agree. And you can''t make decisions for others. You have to ask other people''s opinions about everything. Do you understand? For example, my sister just advised you, but you didn''t listen. Although my sister decided to go to the stage, it doesn''t mean that she agrees with you. She just doesn''t want you to lose face, don''t want Father and mother to lose face. Now my sister is thinking about you, and you should think about her in the future, you know? " "Well, jue''er knows." Mu Jue nodded solemnly. Seeing her sister standing there, she didn''t start writing immediately. She wondered, "mother, why hasn''t your sister started to write? Is there any elixir on it that she doesn''t know? " At this time, he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious, and he was sweating for his sister. Mu Jing Li said with a smile: "your sister has an advantage. She is calm and calm when things happen. She is not impatient. You should study this point well. Even if she knows the miraculous medicine on it, she will not rush to write a prescription, but will carefully consider it first, and then give full play to her best level. " Smell speech, Mu Jue nodded. Next, both mother and son did not speak, but looked at the examination competition seriously. As Mu Jing Li said, Mu Di did not rush to start, but first put the nature of each kind of elixir and collocation in his mind. Then make sure it''s safe, and then start writing down the answers. However, she is only five years old, which is the youngest child on the field. So by the time she finished writing the answers, more than half of the children had already handed in the answers. After half a ring, when all the children who took part in the examination all handed in the answers, several tutors read their Fang Zi on the spot, then commented on the spot, and prepared to decide the top 20 people to participate in the second round of assessment. "Chen Ping, do you know the nature of qingyanghua One of the tutors asked, holding the paper in his hand. As a result, the child named Chen Ping opened his mouth and said, "the blue sun flower is warm in nature and has the effect of removing blood stasis and stopping bleeding. It is often used as the main medicine of hemostatic agents. Although the price is more expensive than the other kind of red sun grass, but the effect is better "Well, not bad." The tutor nodded and commented, "grade B, you can start to prepare for the next round of assessment." Hearing this, the child named Chen Ping was very happy. Several children around him also cast envious eyes at him. Soon, several tutors read several names and asked several questions respectively. By the time it comes to the children of Murou, 13 people have been promoted, that is to say, there are only seven places for children on their side. After listening to Mu Jingli for a long time, he twisted his eyebrows and shook his head. She probably recognized that these children were not promoted by their abilities, but they were also entrusted by the back door. Otherwise, a few of them can''t get such a high score at all. It''s just that there is no way to avoid it. It happens everywhere. However, Mu Jingli still underestimated the shameless degree of those tutors, and the 20 places were actually finished before Mu fan. That is to say, the remaining children are not even qualified to be asked questions, and their prescriptions are omitted. Although Mu is young, she is not afraid of anything. Seeing that the child on her side was not asked any questions, she said, "wait a minute. You haven''t read the prescription of some of us! " "It''s not that you didn''t read it, but that your prescription was too poor to have a chance." One of the tutors perfunctorily said. Mu Jing glass see him say so, immediately quit. He got up and went to the square and said with a sneer, "do you think the prescriptions written by these children are poor? Is it really bad, or are you treated differently? I have listened to all the prescriptions you read just now. None of them can compare with my daughter. Why, just because she has no backstage, she should be ignored by you? Even the admission examination can''t be fair and just. It''s unnecessary to set up such a platform here. You might as well decide the list in the early morning. Who are you going to show it to? " "Who are you? How can you judge the assessment method of Yinling college Several tutors heard Mu Jing Li''s words, their faces were embarrassed. In fact, every year''s assessment is basically like this, which is to go through the motions.Those children from civilian families are basically hard to get into orthodox colleges. Because refining medicine is no more than cultivation. It''s all piled up with money and countless miraculous medicines, which the children of ordinary people can''t afford. Mu Jingli narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. He was almost frightened and attacked the tutor directly. He was so overwhelmed that he couldn''t even breathe. The whole person was purple. Then he knelt on the ground with a thump. The rest of the tutors stood up in horror. Only then did they realize that they had hit the iron plate this time. Just, who is this woman? King or king? Or higher? How can such a strong man let his children participate in the examination of Yinling college? Shouldn''t you go to a higher level college? All the tutors'' minds are full of question marks, standing there at a loss. A moment later, the leading tutor came forward under pressure and politely said, "this adult, can you take a step to speak?" "No, there is nothing that cannot be said in public. Unless, you admit, there was moisture in the assessment. Of course, I''m not unreasonable. I won''t embarrass you as long as you re grade and achieve fairness and justice! " Mu Jingli does not need to think about all know what that person is going to say, but she does not think it is necessary. Mu Jue saw just a few teachers who were still fierce. In front of his mother, he looked like a lamb. He called out with pride: "my mother is mighty!" It turns out that this is the advantage of strong strength. In the future, he must practice hard and never be lazy again. My mother is right. Only absolute strength can be respected by all. Is qualified to fight against injustice for others. Chapter 573 Several tutors heard Mu Jing Li''s words and looked at each other, for a time did not know what to do. Those who have already made a connection with money in private are worried that their children will lose the election if they are re graded. All of them make a scene off the scene, and several still clamour for the city Lord''s office to drive them out. Seeing that the situation was not right, the city master quickly found a reason to leave the small square. He could see that he could not afford to offend any of the rich families or the woman on the court. Although he is the Lord of a city, he can sit steadily in the position of city Lord only by the support of those rich families. Once they attack, he, the city Lord, may step down in a minute. As for the woman on the court, her influence was so strong that even the tutor of Yinling college could not resist her pressure. If he ran into the woman at this time, he would not be able to save his own life. So he really had no choice but to disappear. When he thought it was safe, he told the housekeeper, "go and find out the identity of the woman and which child is her child. So where did the powerful strength come from? " He didn''t even notice it before. The housekeeper knew something about what happened at the gate of the city Lord''s house. He hesitated and said, "Lord, that woman came to see her daughter for a competition. Before, at the gate of the city, the little Lord Next, he gave a detailed account of what happened at the door. The city master was so angry that he patted the table and said angrily, "go and call that bastard to me!" Where is he to bet with others? It''s clear that he wants to kill his father! On the other side. After several tutors discussed, there was no way, only according to Mu Jingli said, re grade. As for those troublemakers, they have been suppressed by mujingli''s force and dare not express any opinions. In this place where strength is respected, a strong person with absolute strength can support a family. So even if their hearts are dissatisfied, in the face of Mujing glass, they can only hold those discontent in their hearts. Almost everyone thought that if their children failed in the examination, they would go to Yinling college and ask them to give an explanation. No matter how bad it is, we should spit out the money taken by those tutors. They''re not the ones to blame. Sure enough. Because of Mu Jingli''s intervention, many children who have just entered the second round of assessment have been brushed down and replaced with other children. But when it was Mu''s turn, the tutors were stunned for a long time by the prescription she wrote. She still didn''t believe it was a prescription written by a five-year-old child. It can be seen that her mother did not exaggerate her daughter''s ability just now. She does have this talent. You know, most of the dozens of miracles they gave are some common ones. Even if some of them are not very common, they are just for making up a few. At the level of those kids, it''s not hard to write a formula. Because in the process of cultivating pharmacists, there are some conventional prescriptions. A new prescription can be made by replacing one or two similar elixirs. However, Mu''s prescription was quite different from what they thought. Obviously, it was not improved by the established formula, but she came up with it again in such a short time. "This Is this Fang Zi really written by Ling AI One instructor asked excitedly. "Why, did you miss your questions before the examination? If not, it was written on the spot. " Mu Jingli does not allow anyone to question her daughter''s talent. You should know that her talent is not under her own. On weekdays, when two people discuss the topic of refining medicine, sometimes her daughter''s words can give her a lot of inspiration. The tutor of Yinling college shook his head after hearing the speech. Naturally, they will not disclose the test questions in advance. At most, they will do some tricks when grading. But because of this, he was more excited when he looked at moo. Over the years, Yinling college has been ranked 10th because it can''t recruit students who are really proud of their talent. Because if you have some skills or rich family background, all go to the top of the college. Even if they were to break through, they would not consider Yinling college at the bottom. Gradually, the tutors were frustrated and began to have other thoughts. Now, seeing Muji, they seem to see a new hope, a hope for the rise of Yinling college. A moment later, the tutor who had just asked calmed down his mood and said: "Muji, A-class special, can prepare for the next round of refining medicine. Moo''s good performance, tutors are looking forward to your finished product! " "Well, I will try my best." Mu Zhen nodded solemnly. Even for her brother, mother and father, she would never relax. Since she wants to compete, she will get the first place, and will never let them lose face!And mujue, at this time has already incarnated the younger sister''s little fan younger brother, in the nearby grandstand together with Deng Ji to cheer on the elder sister. See this scene, di Qiu''s heart can not help but some drum. He really didn''t expect that such a strong man would come out on behalf of dunjee, thinking that he would lose the bet. He had no choice but to go to the city Lord for help. He hoped his father could help him through this. But where did he know that the city Lord, like him, was in danger. This time, he hit the muzzle of a gun. He was scolded by the city Lord. He almost took a whip to whip him. Soon, the second round of assessment began. The content of this round of assessment is different from that just now. This time, it is necessary to refine the prescription written by yourself to produce the finished medicine, and then grade it according to the grade of the medicine. Two rounds of results add up, take the top ten to enter the college. Of course, the city Lord''s mansion is only one of the test sites of Yinling college. The real number of students enrolled in the college is that the school of pharmacy alone will recruit hundreds of students, while the College of spiritual technology will enroll thousands of students. Listen, the number is considerable, but it''s not enough compared with the real big colleges. In fact, it''s easy to see the gap. The No. 1 College, just the Institute of refining medicine, has to recruit thousands of people every time. Every time the college has a big contest, people select talents from thousands of people, while their Yinling college can only select from hundreds of people. It''s not good to say, that is, to pull out the general from the Shorty, just make up the number. As Mu''s prescription was more complicated than that of other children, several tutors were worried that she would have difficulty refining medicine. But Mu Mu was not worried at all. It was only when others had finished refining them that she ground the elixir and threw them into the medicine tripod. The tutors were terrified. Chapter 574 One of the tutors couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head: "ah, a good medicine is going to be destroyed like this. It seems that the child has only learned a little about refining medicine. In fact, he can''t make medicine Anyone who has really started refining the medicine knows that the order of putting the elixir into the medicine tripod is particular. Some miraculous drugs have conflicting properties, while others are compatible to achieve better results. and the elixir placed in the medicine tripod must refine the essence and maintain the absolute purity of the essence. In the process of refining medicine, the difference is as great as a mile. Once the elixir is not purified, it is likely that all the previous efforts will be wasted. good pharmacists are not those who are familiar with the nature of the medicine, but the ability to extract the essence. The purer the elixir used, the higher the quality of the refined medicine. therefore, the pharmacists are careful in refining the essence of the essence, for fear that they will go wrong. He has been refining medicine for decades, and he has never seen such a medicine. Ah, it''s a waste of elixir! Just when the tutor was in love with the elixir, another one pointed to Mu''s medicine tripod and gaped, "look Look They didn''t paste into a ball, and there was no frying. After put the powder of the medicine into the medicine tripod, he has been manipulating the essence of spiritual power. Each kind of medicine powder is wrapped with a thin spiritual power film, which completely separates the miraculous medicine from the miraculous medicine. Then, she fused with each other in the same order, and soon purified all the miracles. That is to say, she has already completed this step ahead of time while others are still purifying a kind of elixir. Then, they began to refine the medicine. Filtering and refining over and over again, the fragrance of the medicine soon floated all over the small square. Because of the noise made by Muri, many children who came to participate in the examination began to look around one after another, but the refining of their own medicine tripod failed. Fortunately everyone had three chances, otherwise they would have to leave early now. "Hoo..." Mu Xun raised his small hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, picked up the empty bottle on the table and put the medicine he refined into it. Then he capped the bottle, raised his hand and said, "I have finished refining." Really or not? When the examination time is over, it will be half way, and the medicine will be refined successfully? Several tutors looked at each other, among them, the one who pinched a handful of sweat for mu Mo and sighed for her waved to her and said, "come on, child, bring up your potion to us!" "Yes." Although Muji''s refining is only intermediate medicine, with her unique refining method, Shengsheng has upgraded the quality of the medicine to the highest level. In other words, the potion she refined is of intermediate and perfect quality. Not to mention the quality, the grade of the potion alone has already surpassed other children attending the conference. Several tutors argued that they saw the medicine made by Muji. A tutor took the potion and looked at it carefully, and asked curiously, "child, who did you learn this medicine refining skill from?" "My mother." Mu Mo replied with pride. You know, this method of refining medicine was created by my mother. Without certain training, you can''t learn it just by peeping. That''s why she uses it. And you don''t have to worry about other people stealing teachers. After hearing the words, several tutors suddenly realized that no wonder the child was so powerful. It was because there was a more powerful mother. It turns out that the woman just now not only has amazing cultivation strength, but also has the highest level of refining medicine. Next, in addition to moo, the tutors of Yinling college selected nine children. After the selection, several tutors asked, "son, would you like to study in Yinling college?" ¡°¡­¡­ I, I have to ask my mother. " Mu min is a little curious about the colleges in this continent. He really wants to go in and study and see the gap between himself and other children. But she did not forget what they had come here for. They came in search of a younger uncle, so she didn''t know whether her mother would let her go to college. Mu Jingli saw the child looking at himself and asked, "Yao, do you want to go to that Yinling college?" "Mother, would you be angry if I said yes?" Moo asked tentatively. Mu Jingli laughed and walked forward and put his daughter in his arms. "Silly child, you have the right to choose. Your mother will not force you to do anything. If you are willing to enter that college, your parents and your father will give their full support. As for the affairs of your little uncle, you don''t have to worry. It''s what your mother should do. You should not have any psychological burden. " "Well, mother, I want to go to that college." Mu said. However, Mu Jue was not willing to listen, and immediately said, "mother, I want to enter that college too! What if someone bullies my sister? Jue''er can protect her sister! ""Child, can you also refine medicine?" Asked the tutor of Yinling college. Mu Jue nodded and shook his head, "I I know a little bit, but I can''t compare with my sister. However, I''m highly trained. Don''t you also recruit ordinary students? " "This If you can''t make medicine, I''m afraid you have to take part in the general examination of the college. Only after passing the examination can they enter the college. " Now, a few tutors dare not give others a green light. Mu Jing glass smell speech asked: "is there an examination room for ordinary students nearby?" According to her intention, she also wants her son to enter the college. So that the two children can have a companion, not too lonely. And the son has never been separated from his sister since he was young. If he let them be separated, he will definitely not do it. Maybe he will make another moth. Instead of worrying at that time, it would be better to fulfill his wish now. Several tutors looked at each other, one of them said: "the nearest examination room is in Tianshui city. If you hurry up now, you may still have time. There is a transmission array in the city Lord''s house. You can borrow it. " Thank you very much After thanking the tutor, Mu Jingli is ready to leave with his son and daughter. Mujue still remembers gambling. While looking for Di Qiu everywhere, he asked, "where is the little city Lord? Did you hear that my sister won and found a place to hide? " "Who said I was hiding?" Di Qiu covered his face and came out. Seeing the old city master staring at him, he went to Mu Mo and said, "if you win the bet, I will fulfill the agreement. I apologize to you and dungie. I did it wrong As soon as his voice fell, the city Lord came forward and said, "gentlemen, the fact before is sorry. I''ve taught this boy a lesson. If you don''t feel relieved, let him fulfill the bet! If you are wrong, you must not be perfunctory. " "After that, it''s normal for the city Lord to correct things. It''s just that kid named dungie... " Mujingli didn''t refuse because they still needed the transmission array of the city Lord''s house. Moreover, although the child did not do the right thing, it did not kill all of them. Chapter 575 As soon as the City Master heard Mu Jingli''s meaning, he immediately understood it and said with a smile: "don''t worry, the child delayed the assessment because of my son. I will give him an account of this matter. If he is qualified to enter the college, he will not be delayed. " "It''s enough to have the city Lord." This is what Mu Jingli wants. Whether the child can enter the college or not depends on his own ability. After meeting the city Lord, Mu Jingli went to see the tutors of the Yinling college to see if he could find some clues about his brother''s whereabouts. Now she only knows that the person who took the younger brother is probably the old monk. As for the rest, she almost knows nothing about it. After hearing this, several tutors were silent for a long time. One of them, the oldest, said, "almost all the people in the western countries believe in Buddhism. Among them, the most famous one is Leiyan temple. Maybe you can go there to inquire about information." "Well, thank you very much." Mu Jingli finally found a direction, and then prepared to accompany his son to Tianshui city to participate in the assessment. As soon as Mu Jue heard that she was going to take part in the examination, she was very happy. On that day, Mujing glass and Jiuming went to Tianshui city with two children sitting on the transmission array of the city master''s house. Different from Fox City, the architectural style of this city is more Chinese style, and the buildings are generally low, and there is no building blocking the sight. In addition, there is a large population and a large flow of people. Obviously, this city is much bigger than fox city. Because Yinling college is still very famous in this continent, they quickly found the examination point. Fortunately, there is still a final day for the assessment. But unfortunately, the number of children who came to take part in the examination was countless, and the line was from the street to the end of the street. Mujue looked at the crowded street, and her mouth opened into an "O" shape. She didn''t respond for half a day. Although he has not participated in the examination, he has seen some similar examination scenes, and has never seen such exaggerated scenes. With so many people, he doesn''t know when to wait for his turn. I''m afraid he can''t make it. Mu Jing glass saw her son standing there in a daze, she asked: "how, this is afraid? Worried about not passing the exam? " "No. Mother, when will so many people take the exam? When it''s my turn, there won''t be enough time. " Mujue was a little depressed. If he had known this situation, he would not have wasted his time on the street before. Mu Jingli didn''t say anything, just took the sign according to the regulations of the college and began to queue up with his son. As a result, this row was arranged into the evening. When it was mujue''s turn, the tutor in charge of the assessment said impatiently, "the assessment is over here. If you don''t catch up, you can either go to another city or come back next time." Ordinary students are not the same as those in the pharmaceutical college, so they don''t worry about the lack of students. When Mu Jue heard this, her eyes were red with anxiety. He secretly vowed that if he could take part in the examination this time, he would never procrastinate in his work in the future. Seeing that his son really wants to take part in the examination, Jiuming uses the power of the field to suspend the time around him. Then, let the time reverse back to the moment before the incense on the table disappeared. Then he put the sign on the table, in front of the tutor in charge of the assessment, and said in a cold voice, "it''s our turn." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several tutors looked at each other and felt strange in some places. But the incense on the table has not been extinguished, and the brand has been handed over. They have no reason to refuse. Helpless, can only say: "ask examinee to register." "Mujue, five years old." Mu Jue looked at her father and her big eyes were full of adoration light. Dad is so powerful. I''m afraid he is the only one in the world who can do this. Several mentors nodded, one of them said, "put your left hand on the stone in front of you." "Oh." Mujue thought it was amazing that he had never seen such a stone in muxing land. As a result, as soon as his hand was put on the stone, the stone began to change color crazily, and then it vibrated violently. The whole stone cracked from the middle and was about to explode. Mu Jing glass held her son''s hand, and a trace of aura flowed out of her hand, and soon restored the stone to its original state. Then, she took her son back in a hurry, "pa" a crisp sound, the stone in front of the people turned into powder. The eyes of several tutors were staring straight. You know, such a stone is a high-level Lingbao, want to buy one is very expensive, their college total is only 10 yuan. Now that it''s broken, it''s broken? Just when several people were painfully about to vomit blood, they heard Mu Jing glass light way: "what kind of stone is this? So easy to break? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Easy? They haven''t had this kind of thing in decades.One of them closed his eyes and looked at mujue, "you Don''t measure this item. Measure the next one. Put your right hand on this wheel, and the wheel will turn very fast later, and you will tell us what you see on it "Well." Mujue nodded, saying that he was ready. When he put his hand on the wheel, he squinted as the wheel turned and said, "I saw a light spot, a light spot Now it''s a luminous ring. No, the ring is expanding. It''s a fog. Fog The fog is gone, nothing can be seen. " For a moment, the roulette stopped, several tutors looked at each other, some shocked. The child is either gifted or totally gifted. But judging from the fact that he has just broken the stone, it doesn''t seem that talent can''t do it. There is only one possibility, then, that the child is a genius. No, the genius of genius. Such a child is no longer what they can assess. Several people deliberated and said to Mujing glass, "are you the mother of this child? Can you take him back to college with us? The child''s situation is quite special, and we can''t decide the result. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Mu Jingli thought about it and didn''t need to rush to Leiyan temple for a while. It is also necessary to see the place where the son and daughter will study in advance. If that college is really not good, then she and Jiuming will have to consider whether to leave the two children there. Fortunately, the assessment of Tianshui city is over. The next morning, the children who pass the examination will take the flying spirit beast sent by the college to the college. There are enough rooms on the flying spirit beast to ensure the best treatment for children going to college. Mu Jingli and Jiuming and their two children live in one room, which is too crowded, so the tutor assigned them two rooms. Chapter 576 A few days later, they arrived on the mountain where Yinling college is located. Below is a lush dense forest, behind the mountain gate is divided into several peaks, respectively assigned to several colleges, covering an extremely wide area. From the local point of view, Yinling college is indeed an ancient college with profound details. Mu Jing glass a glance, will be the college''s mountain protection array deduced. With her current array accomplishments, it is not difficult to set up the same array. But it is difficult to realize in general because the requirements of geographical location and array materials are very strict for this large array. It can be seen that the people who built this college used their heart. A moment later, the flying spirit beast flapped its wings and landed on the top of the back mountain. After several tutors left with the new students, a tutor left to take Mu Jingli and others to the college''s test hall. "Just a moment. I''ll invite Mr. Qin, who is in charge of recruiting new students, to come here. He will arrange for the children to have a new assessment." The tutor''s attitude towards Mu Jing Li and Jiu Ming is very good, and he obviously attaches great importance to Mu Jue''s assessment. Mu Jing glass nodded slightly. When the tutor left, she said to Jiuming: "this college looks good, do you think?" In her opinion, safety is the first priority and should be ranked in front of the quality of teaching. Because they can''t be here with the children all the time, they must be safe. Jiuming felt a little bit and said, "there are about ten masters in this college. Their strength is fair. There are also several secret breath, existing in the back of the mountain. It can be seen that the strength of the college is OK, but the strength of the students is too poor. " In fact, he is a little worried about putting the children here. Yinling college is not without masters, but the overall level of the students is not good. He is worried that the tutor''s teaching level is not good. They were discussing the teaching problem of Yinling college. A gray haired old man came up and said, "your words are on the point. In recent years, the spiritual pulse of the college has been dried up and the resources are scarce. It is difficult to compete with other colleges any more." In this continent, whether the college can recruit talented students depends not on the details of the college, but on the resources. Only good resources can attract more children. This kind of thing is a vicious circle, because it can''t recruit good students, and the college''s performance in each big match is gradually lagging behind. If this goes on like this, Yinling college will soon be squeezed out of the top ten colleges. However, whether it is spirit pulse or spirit beast, these resources can not be said to have, it depends on luck. Their college has sent many elders to look for resources, but until now there is no big harvest. That''s why mentors break the pot and start taking bribes. I have no expectations for the future of the college. After listening to the old man''s words, Mu Jingli had an idea. She has star Chen in, want spirit pulse is not very difficult thing. As for the spirit beast, she doesn''t have to do it. The two children can handle it. Who dares not to be called by the four great beasts? However, she will not say anything now, and will discuss it after her son is sure to enter the college. So she looked at the old man and asked, "are you elder Qin?" "Yes, I heard that a child needs to take part in the examination? Which one, please Looking at Mu min and Mu Jue, Mr. Qin saw that the two children were born very much like each other. He could not see through the cultivation realm of the two children at once, and he had a vague guess in his heart. In some large families, for the safety of their children, they will be allowed to carry some Lingbao to shield the investigation. Presumably, these two children are not from ordinary families. Hearing elder Qin''s question, mujue took the initiative to stand up and say, "elder grandfather, I want to participate in the examination. My sister has been admitted to the College of pharmacy, and I want to be with her They had never been separated from each other since they were young, so he wanted to enter the college anyway. The elder Qin can''t help but look at Mu Mo more. He nodded and said to Mu Jue, "come with me." Then he turned and went to the inner hall. In the inner hall, there are fifteen big silver clocks. Elder Qin pointed to the bells and said, "go over and put your hand on the first clock. Then gather the spirit power to see if it can be sounded with the spirit power. If the first one rings, you''ll knock on the second until it doesn''t Generally, a child as old as him will ring the third clock at most. It is said that a long time ago, when the college was at its peak, a genius once rang twelve silver bells. Unfortunately, he didn''t follow the right path. Later, he fell into the evil way and was hanged by the righteous people. Since then, no one has been able to ring the clock since the tenth. Over the years, as the talent of the children who participate in the examination is getting worse and worse, these big clocks are basically no longer needed. They can test their talent level directly with the spirit stone and psychic compass.So when the tutor came to him and said that a child needed to be tested with the silver bell, he was very excited. But he did not dare to hold high expectations, worried that he would be more disappointed in the end. After listening to the guidance of elder Qin, mujue first went to the first silver bell. The first silver bell was the smallest of all the clocks. Mujue casually put his hand on it. Soon, a distant and simple bell sounded. When the bell rang, he went to the second big clock in turn. "Dong Dong Dong Dong..." When the silver bell rings ten times in a row, the elders and tutors in the college and those supreme elders in the mountain behind the college come out one after another. They did not know how many years they had not heard such a pleasant bell. "Dong!" The eleventh. "Dong!" The twelfth. At this moment, old Qin was too excited to speak, and his whole body was shaking. Twelve times later, a genius finally appeared in their college. Mujue didn''t know what the twelve bells meant. He only knew that every time a bell rang, it would be a little more difficult. By the time he got to seat 12, he was already slightly out of breath. He pauses, takes a few deep breaths, and then slowly moves towards the thirteenth clock. "Dong!" The thirteenth clock rang again. This time, even the vice president ran to the test hall. He wanted to have a good look at who had rung the thirteen clocks. Just as mujue was about to ring the fourteenth clock, the Vice President stopped him and said, "son, don''t knock any more. You have been admitted to the college." If we knock on it again, I''m afraid it will cause trouble. If people from other colleges know the existence of this child, they will try their best to win him over. For the future of the college or for the safety of the child, he can''t knock on any more. At the same time, we have to find a way to hide him. So he called elder Qin aside and said, "in the future, this child can''t study in the college. He will give him to elder Taishang in Houshan. In the future, he is only a nominal disciple, and he does not have to participate in any assessment of the college. " Chapter 577 "Yes." Elder Qin is too excited to be himself. A child with such a high talent should not study with ordinary children, which will delay him. But when Mu Jue heard that she couldn''t have classes with ordinary students, she stopped working immediately. "No. I don''t want to go to the back mountain, I don''t want to be separated from my sister! " After that, mujue ran out and ran to Mu Jingli. He hugged her and begged, "mother, jue''er don''t separate from her sister!" "Who said you were to be separated from your sister?" Mu Jingli felt that his son''s once-in-a-lifetime foolishness was a little cute, and he couldn''t help laughing. She leaned down and touched her son''s head, then got up and said to the vice president, "Dean, can you take a step to talk?" "Please." The vice president took Mu Jingli to his office on weekdays. As there were prohibitions around, he could ensure that their conversation would not be heard by people outside. When they sat down, Mu Jingli said, "my two children are twins of dragon and Phoenix. They have never been separated since childhood. Younger brother can''t do without sister, and sister can''t do without younger brother. As for my daughter''s grades, you can ask a few tutors who came back from Fox city. " Before the words fell, the vice president asked, "is it your child who refined the intermediate perfect quality potion that day?" "Yes. Therefore, I hope the vice president can take this into consideration and arrange them together. Only if they stay in the college safely can my father and I leave at ease. If the Dean can agree, we are willing to donate a spiritual pulse as tuition The vice president was drinking tea. When he heard that Mu Jingli was donating spiritual pulse, he gushed out all the tea. He now began to have some doubts about where the four members of the family came from. Even if the child''s talent goes against the sky, the mother''s words are even more frightening. The first time I heard about paying tuition fees, there were people who donated spiritual pulse directly. What does she think the spiritual pulse is? Chinese cabbage on the street? But mu Jingli doesn''t care if her words frighten the vice president. She only cares whether she can achieve the goal she wants. After digesting for a long time, the vice president calmed down from the shock and said, "there is an elder of Taishang in Houshan who is good at refining medicine, but he has a strange temperament. Whether or not to accept the two children depends on his meaning." "Please arrange it as soon as possible. We can visit the elder in person." Mu Jingli thinks that these days have been delayed for a long time. She still has her brother''s business in mind, so she doesn''t want to waste time on this issue. The vice president thought about it and nodded, "OK, you can come with me. Whether it will work or not depends on your luck Mu Jingli thought that for the sake of the children, he would have a try, so he took his two children and walked back to the mountain with Jiuming. The vice president led them to stop outside a cave and called out to the inside: "elder Jingyun, there are two children here. One of them has passed the test of thirteen silver clocks, and the other has created an intermediate prescription by himself at the age of five, refining the perfect quality potion. The two children are twins. I want to worship you as a teacher, you see... " At this point, he stopped to see what the elder Taishang meant. After half a ring, just when he thought he might be rejected, there was a voice of vicissitudes. "Let them in." Hearing the sound, the vice president said there was hope, so he quickly let the two children into the cave. Seeing that the cave was dark and poorly decorated, Mu Di and Mu Jue were curious about what kind of people lived in the cave. As Muji continued to walk in, he smelled a light smell of medicine, and then saw a huge medicine tripod. A young man with white hair and beard sat on the futon beside him. In the eyes of Mu and Mu Jue, this man was not much older than his father, and he was also very beautiful. There is a feeling of immortality coming down to earth. It''s just that when he opens his eyes, it scares them a little. Because his eyes were silver gray, and they looked cold, without a trace of emotion. Mu fan subconsciously swallowed his mouth and saliva. He bowed his hand and said, "student Mu fan, please see the supreme elder." "Well, you can make medicine?" Jing Yun asked lightly. Mu min nodded, and Jing Yun pointed to the medicine rack beside him, "in half an hour, write down the miraculous herbs above by categories." After that, he looked at Mu Jue and asked, "what would you do if you left the college and met a weak person who was bullied, and you were not the opponent of a bully?" "I I will protect myself first, and then try to save people. Because if I''m hit too, no one will save us. " Mujue doesn''t think that he is a hero if he knows how to fight, but he still rushes forward. His mother told him that the most important thing to be a man is self-knowledge. Only those who have self-knowledge can live longer. He can do what he can, but he is stupid to know that he can''t do it, and he has to try his best.When Jing Yun heard the speech, a light smile rose from the corner of his lips. In a flash. Then he asked, "what if the person who was bullied is your sister?" "Save my sister, of course! My sister is good to me, so I am good to my sister. My sister is my relative. Even if I know I can''t beat a villain, I will save my sister! " Mujue didn''t think there was anything wrong with his answer. Many things were different from person to person. In his cognition, strangers and sisters could not be compared. He can fight for strangers, but that''s when he has the ability to save people. But as for his sister, he is risking his life to protect her. Jing Yun listened to Mu Jue''s answer, nodded and said, "you are very honest. Now there are not many children as honest as you. At the same time, you have the heart to eliminate the strong and support the weak, and you will not be arrogant. This quality is also very rare. In addition, you are willing to use your life to protect your most important people, which is also very valuable. However, between you and your sister, I can only take one disciple. Do you think I should take you as an apprentice, or should I take her as an apprentice? " After that, he examined mujue and handed the right of choice to him. When Mu Jue heard this question, he was silent because he didn''t want to be separated from his sister. But he felt that this man seemed to be very powerful. If his sister could take him as a teacher, she would certainly become very powerful in the future. He can''t make a choice for his sister because of his own relationship. So he said, "I listen to my sister. If my sister is willing to be your disciple, I will I''ll find someone else to learn from. If my sister doesn''t want to be your disciple, we''ll leave together In short, if he is allowed to choose, he will not be separated from his sister. Hearing his younger brother''s reply, Mu Mo said, "if my brother can''t stay, then I won''t stay." Chapter 578 "Well, that''s good. Then you''re going to learn." Jingyun suddenly said. When the two children heard this, they didn''t respond to him. What did he mean by this? They stood there, staring at each other. Jing Yun saw that they did not move, slightly wrung eyebrows, "still do not serve tea?" "Elder master, have you decided to take my sister and I as apprentices? Are we not going to have to separate in the future After a while, Mu Jue blinked a pair of big eyes and asked tentatively. Jing Yun nodded, and Mu Jue said happily, "great, I don''t need to separate from my sister in the future. Ha ha ha!" "Quiet. I don''t like noise. " Jing Yun thinks that the child is gifted and smart. The only drawback is that he is too noisy. His sister was nice, quiet, more agreeable than he was. Seeing that the master was not happy, he quickly winked at his younger brother, picked up the tea cup on the table, and kowtowed solemnly: "master, please accept the disciple''s worship! Tea, master "Well, dear." Jing Yun nodded slightly and took a symbolic sip of the tea cup. Seeing this, Mu Jue also learned from her sister and worshipped her teacher. After the apprenticeship, Jing Yun asked her brother and sister to leave the cave, leaving time for them to say goodbye to their parents. At the thought that they would soon be separated from their parents, Mu Jue and Mu min were reluctant to part with each other. They have never left their parents'' side until now. I don''t know how long it will take to see each other this time. Mujue always liked to stick to Mujing glass. He held her in his arms and said in a hoarse voice: "Mom, can you and dad come and see us after we find our little uncle? Jue''er will miss you every day. " "What is this for? Father and mother will come to see you when they have time. It''s not that they can''t see you in the future. Your sister is still watching. Be careful that she laughs at you Mu Jingli is also very uncomfortable. The two children are the flesh of her October pregnancy. The palm and the back of her hand are all flesh, and each of them is her heart treasure. Children are reluctant to leave their mother, how can she be willing to give up their children? But she knew that the children would leave sooner or later, and that they could not stay with them all their lives. The children always want to grow up, and she and Jiuming have to get used to it. But know return to know, really to want to separate time still can feel sad. There was a sudden sadness in the atmosphere. Mu min usually behaves very clever and sensible, but today also holds Mu Jing Li and Jiu Ming for a long time. Shaoqing, when the two children are settled down, Mu Jingli leaves a map of the spiritual pulse, and he leaves Yinling college with Jiuming. After they left, Murao and mujue went back to the cave where Jingyun lived. Mu fan looked at the situation in the cave and asked, "master, where will my brother and I live in the future?" The cave is so small, except for the place where the master stays, the medicine tripod and medicine rack inside. There is no more room for them to live in. Jing Yun looked at them and said, "there is an abandoned cave nearby. You two should clean it up and live there later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu min and Mu Jue grew up to be so big that their grandmother and mother managed everything for them. They had never cleaned up anything by themselves. But the master''s words they did not dare to violate, so the two left the cave to the side. Mujue originally wanted to call out Xuanwu to help them clean up. But mu fan stopped him. "We don''t know about the situation here. Xuanwu and Zhuque have special identities. If they appear here casually, they are likely to be coveted by those who want to. We are so weak that we will get into trouble That''s what my mother told her. There is a saying that if a man is innocent, he is guilty. The strength of her and her brother is nothing to those who are really strong. If they want to take away Xuanwu and Zhuque, they have no way at all, and they may be killed. Mu Jue listened to her sister''s words. Although she was reluctant, she still listened. But after all, they were only five years old, and they were reluctant to clean up a cave. By the time they were ready, it was late midnight. The two children did not dare to delay and went to bed in case they could not get up tomorrow morning. However, what they didn''t expect was that when they arrived in Yinshi, the master called them up. Mu min got up first. Jing Yun said to her, "go to wash first, and then go up to the mountain in front of you to collect herbs according to my master''s list. When you come back, sun the elixir and come to me. " "Yes." Mu Mo rubbed his eyes and nodded again and again. Seeing that her brother had not yet got up, she hastened to wake him up. Jing Yun shook his head, wrung his eyebrows and said, "so tired and lazy, no matter how talented you are, your future achievements will be limited. When you go to collect herbs later, you will run twenty times on that mountain and come back after that. "¡°¡­¡­¡± When mujue heard the "twenty round trip", the drowsy immediately ran away. He grew up to this age, although great grandfather and grandfather often took him to exercise, but never tried this way. Just listening, he felt that he might not be able to hold on. Mu fan was distressed for his younger brother and brought water to wash him. He said, "brother, you must hold on, you know? Master is for our good. We can''t make him angry and let him down. " "Sister, I''ll stick to it!" Mujue is firm. In fact, it''s also a disguised way to boost yourself. It''s just that some things are easy to say, and it''s really hard to hold on to them. When mujue ran to the tenth round-trip, he was already exhausted. He breathed heavily and lay on his back on the mountain road. He just wanted to lie down until the end of time. Seeing that he was so tired, Xuanwu felt a little distressed and advised, "otherwise, don''t climb. No one can see him anyway. Even if your master''s divine sense is strong, can he still keep staring at you? " "No No, I answer Promise to Elder sister Sister''s Mu Jue now said a word, all want to breathe for a long time, even feel even panting feel tired. He had never encountered such a situation before. In particular, he felt even more tired at the thought that there were still ten rounds waiting for him. When Mu fan was picking herbs in the mountains, he still had his brother in mind. He could not help asking the rosefinch, "how long has jue''er been climbing now? How long before he can finish climbing? " Her brother had never suffered such a crime, and she was really worried that he could not hold on. The rosefinch said, "he has only climbed back and forth for ten times, and there are still ten back and forth. At his speed, it will be late in the night to finish climbing. " "So long?" Moo thought about it and put the medicine basket back on his body, "let''s go and have a look." Chapter 579 After half a ring, under the leadership of the rosefinch, Muji finally found the hard to climb mujue. Seeing that her brother was so tired that her clothes were soaked with sweat, she felt it necessary to refine some pills for him to recover his strength. However, she had never refined such pills before, because they were spiritual cultivation, and few people would exercise themselves in this way. After spiritual cultivation consumes the spiritual power in the body, it is only necessary to take pills to restore spiritual power. Of course, the medicine is OK. However, compared with the medicine, she is more proficient in refining pills. The key is that pills are also more portable than potions. For example, a bottle of medicine can only restore spiritual power once, but a bottle of pills can hold more than ten or even dozens of pills. Thinking of this, Mu Mo took out a small medicine tripod from the storage ring. The medicine tripod was given to her by her mother. It was the spiritual treasure that she and her father got back, and it was a high-level spiritual treasure. It can improve the success rate of refining pills or potions. Just as Mu Yi was trying to refine pills, elder Jingyun''s divine sense appeared and said, "who allows you to help him? He has to do twenty rounds on his own, or he''ll start all over again. " Mu Mo didn''t expect that the master was so strict that he couldn''t even refine some pills to restore his physical strength. She looked at her brother with heartache and stopped talking. Seeing her sister looking at herself, Mu Jue squeezed out a smile and shook her head toward her sister. "Sister, you don''t have to worry about me. I can. When I have a rest, I will be able to finish the homework assigned by the master. " He knew in his heart that the master''s arrangement must be for his good. Although it is a little bitter, but as long as he can be with his sister, he is not afraid to be tired again. Isn''t it just 20 round trips? I''ll fight! Mujue wiped his sweat, gritted his teeth and climbed up the mountain. At this time, he would never have thought that after another year, not to mention 20 round-trip, even 40 round-trip, he could easily complete it. And, as he thinks at this time, it has benefited a lot. Because the spirit division is mainly fighting for spiritual power, the general physical quality of people is not good, only suitable for long-distance combat, not for attack. His physical training just made up for this deficiency. Not only that, but also the reaction ability of a spirit Master at the same level is far from that of him. You should know that the battle between the spirit divisions is a tiny difference, which may affect the whole war situation. Therefore, pay is bound to have harvest. In this way, three years passed in a hurry, the four seasons alternate, and the cold and summer came and went. MUJI and mujue were eight years old in a flash. In the past three years, they have never seen their parents again, but from time to time they receive spiritual messages from their mothers, so they rely on spiritual messages to contact them. Through spiritual news, they learned that their parents had found the whereabouts of their little uncle, but the situation was more complicated than they thought. The details were not explained to them. Today is their eight year old birthday. Mu Mo asked his master for a day off. He planned to take his brother to the city at the foot of the mountain to relax. You know, they have never been down the mountain since they joined Yinling College for so long. Before leaving, Jing Yun told him, "go early and return early. The big contest between the ten colleges is around the corner. You should work hard to win honor for the college. But the most important thing is to go out and broaden your horizons and see how far apart you are from others. Don''t be arrogant. Don''t be a frog in the well. You should know that there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside people, so there is no end to spiritual cultivation. " "Master, I remember." Mu Mo was taught with an open mind. With a smile, mujue said, "master, you are really more and more wordy. This sentence has been said almost ten times!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing yunmo. Mu fan hit Mu Jue on the head, and then he said to Jing Yun, "master, don''t listen to him. Let''s go first, and try to come back as early as possible tonight. " And then I went with my brother. As the saying goes, "one day in the mountains, thousands of years in the world", for their two brothers and sisters, three years of deep mountain life has completely derailed them from the outside world. It was only at the foot of the mountain that I found out how much change had taken place nearby. Mujue felt fresh when they saw everything. After they entered the city, they smelled the smell of steaming meat buns on the street. He swallowed his mouth and touched his stomach and said, "sister, let''s go and buy steamed buns to eat?" He hasn''t eaten for a long time since he opened the valley. In particular, this kind of ordinary food has never been seen before. It''s hard to eat. Mu fan saw that his brother liked it. He said with a smile, "how old are you, or are you so greedy. Well, anyway, it''s our birthday, and I''ll take care of whatever you want. " Then he took out the money and bought the steamed buns. Speaking of, this burning thunder continent is also quite characteristic. Different from the other two continents, there is a clear distinction between the practitioners and the common people, and they generally live in different places.For example, the Yinling city where they are now located is close to the Yinling college, but most of the people living here are ordinary people who are sheltered by the college on weekdays. If they go out of spiritual cultivation, most of them will join the sects and various forces, and will not continue to stay in the city. Because spiritual cultivation has a high self-esteem and disdains to be associated with ordinary people. The spiritual practices that can appear in this city are all passing by occasionally. Few of them, like their sister and brother, wander around the city. Because there are basically no spiritual treasures or miraculous medicines for spiritual cultivation. If you want to buy those things, you have to go to the high-level cities where spiritual practices are all over the place. After a short period of time, Muri and mujue had enough to eat and drink. They discussed to go to Ziyan city near Yinling city. It''s a high-end city. Maybe you can change some treasures. So, Muji let the rosefinch call a flying spirit beast, fly toward the direction of Ziyan city. They have estimated the time, and they will be back in the evening. Unfortunately, sometimes, plans don''t keep up with changes. When they were on their way, there was an explosion of spirit skill collision in the forest below. The flying spirit beast was affected by the influence of the spirit skill, and fell straight down. If not for mujue and Muji quick reaction, it is likely that they will be injured. Moo pulled out a long whip and rolled up a tree and pulled his brother to fall on the ground safely. After the fight, what is Lin mujue? Look at that posture. At least it''s the battle between the king of spirits. In our college, the king of spirit level are all tutors. This should not be from our college, right He had just glanced at it. The two sides of the fight were not very old. He seemed to see a 15-year-old boy. Moo did a hiss action, intended to take his brother to watch. You should know that the battle of spirit king level can''t be seen everywhere. Maybe you can get some inspiration from it. Chapter 580 See between the mountains and forests trees continue to collapse, rock fragmentation, brilliant as fireworks, dazzling. Six men in their twenties surrounded a 15-year-old boy in the middle. After dozens of rounds, both sides were seriously injured. But whether from the age or the number of people, the strength of the youth is stronger than the others. Seeing this, mujue admired him and thought that if only he could have such accomplishments. Mu also envies very much, can''t help but take a close look at that young man. Once upon a time, in her heart, dad was the strongest and most handsome man in the world. She once thought that no one could surpass him. In a sense, dad is a god like existence. But today I saw this young man, but I couldn''t help being attracted by him. All over the eyes were the young man in white with an iron sword on his back. "Jun Beiling, you are a bad descendant of your family! If you are wise, you will hand in the record of killing immortals, otherwise today will be your death date! " One of the men''s eyes was cruel, and he wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, as if to cut the young man alive with his eyes. With a scornful smile, the young man swept scornfully at the people opposite him. "Junmo, you say that so many of you can''t beat me. How dare you speak in front of your grandfather? Now my grandfather will tell you, if you want to kill Xianlu, there is one! Unfortunately, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to take it away! " "Looking for death!" The man named Junmo rushed forward with a sword and said to the people behind him: "array! Since he won''t hand over the immortal killing record, we will end him here! Kill him, let''s find it slowly! " Several people looked at each other at the smell of the speech, and then one by one pulled out their swords. Mujue found that the swords they used were different from the spiritual treasures commonly used by the outside spirits. Looking at that style, it is clearly unique to a faction, and 80% is the symbol of their family. I saw a few people standing in their respective positions, surrounded the Junmo in the middle, forming a unique sword array. The power of the sword array is constantly enlarging. Several people throw the long sword into the air, and several long swords point to Jun Beiling. All of a sudden, the array can hear the sword roaring, thunder roaring, electric light flashing. Jun Beiling ink hair flying, clothes fluttering. The pair of beautiful Danfeng''s eyes showed scorn and disdain, and slowly pulled out the Epee which he carried behind him. As the blade slowly comes out of the scabbard, it''s chilly and full of the spirit of killing and cutting. Muri and mujue seem to feel a kind of ancient and powerful atmosphere from the long sword. Seeing the black air floating on the sword, the two brothers and sisters looked at each other and said in one voice: "devil gas?" Strange, how can there be evil Qi in the burning thunder land? Is there an entrance to Jiuyou? But if you think about it, it''s possible. No wonder he didn''t use the sword. 80% of them think that the sword Qi is too overbearing, and he can''t control himself well, right? However, at this critical moment of life and death, either you die or I die, but I don''t care so much. "Boom The swords on both sides collide to form invisible waves. The wind and waves continue to push away, moving around to flat ground, inch grass is not left. "Ah The other six people one by one sent out a shrill scream, were seriously injured by the sword, one by one flew out in the air, and then hit the ground heavily. At the same time, the sword array collapsed and several swords fell to the ground. If you look at Jun Beiling, the sword in his hand vibrates. It seems that he wants to get out of his control. His white robe had been dyed red with blood, and the blood was sprinkled on the hilt along his arm, and was soon sucked away by the sword. "Poof!" Jun Beiling spits out a mouthful of blood. His body is shaking and he is about to fall to the ground. Seeing that he was seriously injured, Mu fan was worried that he would be eroded by the sword, so he ran to hold him, and then secretly turned the evil Qi to resonate with the evil Qi on the long sword, so that the Epee was restored to its former sleeping state. "Hello, big brother, are you ok? Hold on Seeing that the Epee was no longer a demon, Mu fan took out a bottle of healing pills and handed it to him. Seeing Jun Beiling just looked at her warily and didn''t pick up the pills, mujue rushed out and said, "Hey, how can you do this? My sister is so kind to save you, but you are ungrateful? That pill is a healing elixir. Are you worried that we will harm you? " Mu fan see Jun Beiling still silent, how much in the heart of some lost and aggrieved. She really wanted to save him, but Mu Jue see sister''s eyes are red, in the past pull her, "sister, we don''t care about him, let him die here." "Xiao Jue, forget it." Mu fan thought about it. They just met by chance, and under such special circumstances, it''s normal that people don''t believe her. So he put the medicine bottle on the ground, ready to leave with mujue.Can not wait for two people to go back on the road, behind the "bang" of a huge bang, it is obvious that Jun Beiling can not hold on to faint. Seeing the situation, he sighed, poured out a pill into his mouth, and said to mujue, "let''s send him to the nearby town. We can''t let him lie here like this." She thought that she could not give up halfway. Mu Jue always listened to her sister and asked, "shall we go to Yinling city or Ziyan city?" "Silver city." There are few spiritual practices, relatively safe. And it''s not early. They don''t have much time to go to Ziyan city now. If they come back too late, they may be punished by the master. Naturally, mujue had no objection. The two brothers and sisters helped Jun Beiling to put him on the flying spirit beast and took him to fly to Yinling city. After placing the man in the inn, Mu min looked at the sky and said to Mu Jue, "let''s go back to the college quickly. Later, the master should be worried." "Sister, then we don''t care about the gentleman?" Asked Mu Jue. Moo shook his head, "no matter, we have done enough. As for the future, it depends on his own nature. " The reason why she saved people today was that she felt that Jun Beiling was very strong and a young genius. For the genius, people will be a little bit cherish talent heart. I don''t think he should have died in the wilderness. Of course, there is another reason that she learned a lot from watching the fight. It''s not right to steal a teacher. If you save his life, you should pay off the debt. In this way, you will not owe each other. In a few days, the big contest of the top ten colleges will begin. They must race against the clock to strive for a good result and win honor for the college. After settling Jun Beiling, Mu Yao left some money and pills, and returned to the college with mujue. Chapter 581 For the next few days, the two brothers and sisters stayed in Houshan to practice. Closed for a while. Prepare for the big competition of the top ten colleges. As for the matter of Jun Beiling, the two brothers and sisters have gradually forgotten, and neither of them has mentioned it again. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day of the top ten college students. The venue of the competition is located in the senior city of chijingpan. It is very close to Yulian college, which ranks the first among the top ten colleges. It is the most affluent place on the mainland, with strong people everywhere. And the power of the city Lord''s house is famous in the whole land of burning thunder. Mu min and Mu Jue went to Jingpan city ahead of time with the elders and 50 people from Yinling college to make the final preparation for the contest. These two brothers and sisters are the oldest and youngest in the whole team. Ordinary disciples know that they are the disciples of elder Jingyun. They are respectful and dare not offend or get close to them. After getting along with them for a few days, mujue couldn''t stand it. He went to Mu Bi and said, "sister, otherwise we two will move to another inn? It''s really awkward to be with those people all day long. " "Xiaojue, we''re here to have a competition, not to play. You can make do with it. We can go back after the competition. It is said that this inn was arranged by the people of the city Lord''s residence. The students of each college live in the same inn. We are not special. Why don''t you and I go outside for a walk? Don''t you always want to visit the high-end cities? Last time, we didn''t go to Ziyan city. We can make up for it in this scene. " Mu Mu understands her brother''s feelings very well. In fact, she doesn''t like to be with those people. Everyone is fake. Flattery on the surface is actually isolating them. Fortunately, their sister and brother have been relying on each other, and they don''t need to be gregarious. On the surface, they can get along with those people peacefully. When Mu Jue heard that she could go out for a visit, she immediately came to her spirit and said with a smile, "good, good, sister, you are the best!" "Don''t flatter me! I''ll go to the elder to ask for leave. Wait for me at the door. " Moo curved lips a smile, to find the leader of the elder. The elder heard that the two of them wanted to go out for a visit, so he agreed. I can''t help it. Although these two children are young, their cultivation is the strongest among all the students, and they are the direct disciples of the supreme elder. Even if they are, they should be respectful. You know, the elder of a college and the elder of Taishang are not the same level at all. The elder is equivalent to a senior tutor, while the supreme elder is the soul and wealth of the college. Therefore, even as disciples, Mu min and Mu Jue are of extraordinary status. Before leaving, the elder gave Mu Mo some spirit stones and told him, "you two should be careful. You can''t fight at will in this city, but you don''t need to pay special attention to safety. However, you should go early and return early, and don''t stay out for too long." "Good." Mu Mo very cleverly agreed to come down, took the spirit stone and went to the street with his brother. Before they came to the high-level City, they both thought that there should be nothing to buy food and groceries here. The things sold were probably related to cultivation. After all, all the people walking around in the city are spiritual cultivation, and they basically have already established a valley, so they don''t need to eat on weekdays. But when they went to the street, they found that the idea was too simple. There are not only food for sale here, but also many more styles than ordinary cities. Each of them is extremely delicious and can increase spiritual power after eating. It''s just that the price is a little more expensive. Fortunately, neither sister nor brother is poor. Even if there is no spirit stone given by the elder, they can afford what they want to eat and buy. You should know that there is spiritual pulse in the Lingjun tower of my mother. They have not lacked spirit stone since they were young. What''s more, when they were on their way, the master gave them a lot of money. When Mu Jue saw everything, he felt strange. He had to buy one for every kind of food. "Sister, these things are so delicious," he said vaguely. If only the master was here. On weekdays, his old man''s food was so simple that he didn''t eat anything good. Otherwise, let''s buy some for the master to take back? " "Oh, two Hicks! Are you two from Yinling college? I''m afraid the silver spirit is going to be finished. Even such a small child has been sent out to participate in the contest? Ha ha, it seems that this year is bound to be squeezed out of the top ten colleges! " Nearby, someone sneered. At this time, Muji and mujue were wearing the uniform clothes of Yinling college. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other at each other and said, "which college are you from? What''s your business if I talk to my sister? " "You don''t even know me. Do you come to Dabi?" After laughing, the man said to several students wearing the same clothes: "tell them who I am." "Listen, we are from Chifeng College, which is the fifth. This is our senior brother, Chu Sheng Said one of the team. Hearing this, Mu Jue took out her ears and widened her eyes and said, "what? Animals"Son of a bitch, who are you talking about Chu Sheng hated others to make fun of his name, and was immediately flushed with anger. Mu Jue sneered: "whoever answers is the one who answers! Just ranked fifth, so arrogant, I didn''t know you were number one. Let''s meet at the competition venue. What can we do here? It''s like you dare to do it! " "You Chu Sheng did not dare to start, because this is the rule of King Pan city. Mu Jue saw that he didn''t speak, so he pulled up Muji and said, "elder sister, let''s go." "Hold on!" When Chu Sheng saw that the two brothers and sisters wanted to leave, he felt very unwilling. After thinking about it, he said, "there''s a Colosseum in the city. Why don''t we have a competition? Let''s choose the spirit beast on the spot, and then have a competition. Whoever wins will raise the condition, and the other party must follow suit. How about that? " "Good!" This time, the man who agreed was Mu Mu. Originally, she wanted to calm people down, but this person did not give up. She felt that she had to teach a lesson. You know, she and her younger brother contract are god beast, fight with them beast is to send dish. Since the other party is looking for abuse, they absolutely have no reason to refuse. My mother said, "if a man does not attack me, I will not offend him. If he does, I will give him back.". These people repeatedly provocation, do not give them a little bit of fierce taste, really think that their brother and sister are good at bullying. Chu Sheng saw Mu Xiao agreed, and looked at each other with several people around him, and laughed maliciously. They all walked into the Colosseum together, and the manager took the initiative to come and say, "some distinguished guests, are you here to buy spirit animals? We have a new group of spirit animals here. If you are interested... " "Boss, take us to choose spirit beast, we want to fight beast!" Chu Sheng did not wait for the director to finish, impatiently interrupted him. As soon as the manager heard that the students of these colleges wanted to fight animals, he immediately took them to the ground floor. Chapter 582 Unlike the serious business upstairs, the underground world is full of blood and violence. Everywhere there was a miasma of smoke, shouting and howling of spirits and beasts. As soon as mujue and Muji appeared, they immediately attracted people''s attention. One is that they seldom have children of this age here, and the other is that the appearance of these two children is very outstanding. The commander took them and Chu Sheng Nabo people to the cage where the spirit beasts were kept. He introduced: "all the spirit beasts in our arena are here. On the left are some winning generals, and on the right are some new products. Who are you going to take part in the animal fight? You can choose now. " "Sister, which one shall we choose?" At the same time, mujue inquired, and Xuanwu ditch channel said, "do you see the spirit animals here, are there any that are pleasing to the eye? Choose one of them and hit them hard in the face Call them arrogant. You can''t make them cheap. Xuanwu said lazily, "since you choose casually, what do you want me to do? A few weak chicken like humans, it''s too easy to beat them. " No matter what kind of spirit beast they choose, as long as Xuanwu or rosefinch is attached to them, the game will be regarded as winning. Muri heard his brother''s inquiry, one cage after another. Finally, in a corner, picked a snow-white pup, pointed to it and said: "it is it!" "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Chifeng College students saw this and laughed. Chu Sheng originally thought that they would pick in the left area, and then they would choose a big and strong blooded one, but he picked the smallest one. If they choose the spirit beast to compete with the two brothers and sisters, it will be like bullying them. After laughing, he reminded: "otherwise you choose another one, we can give you a chance to choose again." "No, just it." Moo shook his head. Chu Sheng sneered, "are you sure? This is your own choice. If you lose later, don''t cry and play tricks! " "I''ll give it back to you!" Mu Jue stares at him. A moment later, people gathered in other arena. The place where the bet is crowded, almost everyone intends to buy Chifeng College to win and make a lot of money. After all, it''s not the time when we can meet such disparity. Some kind-hearted people suggested that the two brothers and sisters should choose again, but they did not intend to change. He even put a lot of spirit stones on his side. Chu Sheng''s final choice is a seven level spirit beast, which is equivalent to a high-level spirit Master of human beings, and similar to lingzong. The one selected by Muji has no spiritual power fluctuation, so it''s hard to define what level it is. When making the final preparation, mujue quietly discussed with Mu Min: "elder sister, will you let Xuanwu attach yourself or vermilion bird attach yourself?" "If you don''t choose, let it compete with the spirit beast." Moo shook his head. Hearing this, Mu Jue was a little impatient and opened his eyes and said, "what? Not even attached? How can you beat that big guy with it? " Oh, my God, they''ve bet a lot of spirit stones. Are they going to pay all the money now? And if they lose, they will be laughed to death. What should those people do if they take the opportunity to bully them? Is my sister crazy? Just at this time, a voice rang out: "I abmu''s brother and sister, 300 high-level spirit stone!" "Wow All of a sudden, there was an uproar. Everyone felt that his brother and sister were crazy. Hearing the sound, Mu fan turned his head and looked down at the court. He found that the beter was carrying a epee. It was Jun Beiling who had been rescued by them before. How could he be here? Mu Mo slightly twisted eyebrows, at the same time, the heart inexplicably some joy. She was relieved to see that his injury was all right. Thinking that her pills were not wasted, she saved him. However, Chu Sheng was not happy to see Jun Beiling, and mocked: "who should I be? It turns out that I am the junjunjunjuni of Zixing college! You purple star ranks ninth, and silver spirit is comparable. However, as a waste, you dare to participate in the ranking competition of the top ten colleges again? " After hearing the sound, Mu min and Mu Jue looked at each other and felt very strange in their hearts. This Jun Beiling is obviously strong against the sky. How can this Chu Sheng say he is a waste? Jun Beiling hook lips a smile, way: "what is so strange, you this trash can come, how can I not come?" "Who do you call rubbish?" Chu Sheng was so angry that he wanted to beat Jun Beiling and was pulled by his companion: "what do you care about with a waste? Let''s get started. We''ll have to go back earlier. " "Yes, yes, let''s get started!" Others echoed. Seeing that it was about to start, Mu Jue quickly pulled her sister aside, "sister, are you kidding? With such a small one Small, can you beat the big one? I''m afraid that spirit beast can trample it to death with one foot"The rosefinch said that the spirit beast could not feel the aura. It was likely that there was a seal inside. I want to gamble. If we win, we will make money. If we lose, we won''t admit it. Anyway, we are young. If the elders know about us, they will say that they bully us! " Moo thought of everything and bought the pup with 50 medium spirit stone. As for the spirit beast selected by the other party, it is not for sale because it is selected on the left side, so it can only be rented for 300 intermediate spirit stones. As soon as Mu Jue listened to her sister''s words, her heart was full of ups and downs. He could not help but look at Jun Beiling, thinking that he might be pit by his sister. They can''t win at all. "Ah." He sighed deeply and retreated to one side. MUJI put the spirit beast into the special arena for fighting animals. Chu Sheng also put the spirit beast he selected into it. The spirit beast selected by Chu Sheng is huge in size and takes up almost half of the arena. Even with the advantage of its size, the competition is sure to win. Chu Sheng leisurely sat on the VIP seat, waiting to see the duel between the two spirits. In a moment, the contest began. Chu Sheng and their choice of flame beast spurt a blazing fire, burning to the opposite pup. The whole arena is covered with flames, which is almost unavoidable. Once burned by that flame, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. Mu min and Mu Jue were worried, while Chu Sheng and others cheered up. The expected serious injury did not happen. The pup jumped onto the flame beast''s back at some time. He opened his mouth, revealed his small fangs, and bit into the flame beast''s thick skin. Mujue felt that he had no eyes to see, and immediately blocked his eyes. The skin armor of flame beast is famous for its tenacity. Where can it easily bite? However, the miracle happened. The dog''s fangs went straight into the flame beast''s skin armor and bit a piece of meat. The Flamingo roared with pain, and was suddenly bleeding, shaking wildly, trying to throw the pup down. Chapter 583 But the puppies are very stubborn, as if they recognize the flame beast. Four small claws tightly grasp the skin armor of the flame beast, but will not let go. The teeth clattered into the flame beast''s flesh and soon bit a place to see the bone. And the flame beast struggle between, the blood is "Hua Hua Hua" to flow, soon no strength. This change startled the spectators watching beside the challenge arena. They were stunned and forgot to respond. It was the first time that they had seen such an evil spirit beast. Not by psychic power and rank, but by a mouth of teeth? Is this really a normal puppy? It''s obviously impossible. Chu Sheng did not expect such a dramatic scene, a heart suddenly sank to the bottom. But let him admit defeat, he felt not reconciled, staring at the pup, roaring at the flame beast: "get up! Can''t you handle a dog? " "Roar!" The flame beast let out a low cry of pain. Its four legs trembled and bent down and fell to the ground. But in the blink of an eye, half of its body was gnawed clean. Mu min and Mu Jue looked at each other and felt a little terrible. This is absolutely not the ordinary spirit beast can do, they now want to know what kind of spirit beast it is. At this time, the rosefinch communicated with Mu Mo in the field of consciousness and said, "it''s not a spirit animal. It''s probably not an animal at all. Because it has no aura or magic Qi in its body, and even its vital signs are very weak. " "And what is it?" Moo is very curious. The rosefinch sighed and said, "I guess it''s either the evil things that come from heaven and earth, or Derivatives of the power of law. Someone put a ban on it, and what you see now is just a false impression after being sealed. " ¡°¡­¡­ Is there such a thing? Is that a contract? " Moo asked. "I don''t know, but you can try it." Murou heard the speech and had an idea in his heart. With the opening of the mask of the challenge arena, the pup jumped into the arms of moo, and rubbed her neck affectionately, full of spirituality. But then, it jumped down and jumped into Jun Beiling''s arms. The slimy appearance obviously preferred him. Jun Beiling felt a little uncomfortable when he saw the little guy sticking to him like this, and he was not used to it. He pulled the pup down and sent it to the moo and said, "give it back to you. And A few days ago, thank you You can see that he is not very good at communicating with girls. Even though moo looks much smaller than him, he is still a bit at a loss. Even the hands and feet do not know where to put them, the whole person is twisted. Just said a thank you, ear tip is red. Mu fan saw such a Jun Beiling, and felt that he did not seem to be so indifferent. Seeing the pup looking at herself with a pair of wet eyes, she shook her head and said, "he seems to like you very much. If you really thank me, just leave him. Take good care of it. " She has enough of the rosefinch. Since this little thing is related to Jun Beiling, it is obviously more appropriate to leave it to him. I''ve seen him twice, and he''s alone. Must be very lonely on weekdays? Mu Jue saw that her sister gave her little dog away, but she stopped talking. If the elder sister does not want to leave it by his side, give it to Jun Beiling, and he can barely accept it. At this time, Chu Sheng and Chifeng College of several people ready to sneak away. Jun Beiling saw the situation in front of several people and said, "how, you want to sneak away after losing the bet? What''s your bet? You can''t go until you fulfill it. Although the two children are younger than you, they can''t be bullied by you! " "Jun Beiling, don''t mind your own business!" Chu Sheng was so angry that he raised his hand and attacked Jun Beiling. Thinking that he is also the cultivation of Lingshi baduan, it is more than enough to deal with a waste. Once again, however, reality hit him hard in the face. Jun Beiling actually avoided his attack and caught his wrist. Then, a kick in his knee, let him kneel in front of himself. With a bang, the floor shook three times. If the floor of the Colosseum was not strong, it would have broken into eight pieces. Chu Sheng showed his teeth in pain. It took a long time for him to slow down. He raised his eyes and looked at Jun Beiling, gaping, "you You... " What about the agreed waste? Can you get him? Can you catch him? Are you kidding? Mu fan is not surprised by the result. She walks up to Chu Sheng and shakes her head and says, "I didn''t expect that the students who come out of the Fifth College are just like this. It''s shameless to want to cheat after losing the bet! Originally, I didn''t want to embarrass you, but since you want to cheat, I can''t be blamed. In this way, you can run to the street now and yell at XXX as you walk. Call it a hundred times! ""So cheap for them?" Jun Beiling thinks that she is still too kind. If she were to be them, it would not be so easy. He knows these people''s faces too well. But mu fan thinks that this is enough. After all, they still have to take part in the competition of the top ten colleges. They can''t have a deep hatred with other colleges. In that case, the other students in the college will be implicated by them. If you really want to teach them a lesson, you can do it in the arena. Chu Sheng is just like this, can''t help but feel relieved. Although it''s a shame to shout like this, it''s still tolerable. When it comes to Dabi''s day, you can find your face back in the arena. So Chu Sheng and others agreed to the terms. Mu min and Mu Jue made a lot of money, so they came back with a lot of money. Several people left the Colosseum together, watching Chu Sheng and others scold themselves as rubbish while walking, attracting many passers-by. After they left, the chief of the Colosseum entered a private room. In the dim light, a figure was hidden in the dark. After listening to the master''s report, he said in a quiet way: "do you mean that a little girl picked a Yan animal and that Yan animal is willing to get close to her? Besides her, the breeding animal is close to a young man? " "Yes, master. The girl gave the breeding animal to the boy. " The manager responded. "Well, I see. Go down." When the voice dropped, the owner of the voice was silent. The man in charge left the room as if nothing had happened. Not long after he left, the voice chuckled and said, "it''s interesting. It''s really hard to find a place to get here without any effort." He had been searching hard for so long, but he did not expect that he was preparing to stay on this continent for a period of time, but he found hope. Big comparison of the top ten colleges? It seems that it''s time for him to go out and do some activities. Chapter 584 Big day. The Panlong square in Jingpan city is full of people. Ninety nine dragon columns, standing around the square, are magnificent and magnificent. The students of the ten colleges are arranged in ten squares, which are distinguished by the uniform costumes of various colors and stand in their own areas. As the most senior students in Yinling college, Mu min and Mu Jue naturally stood in the front of the square array. When the students of each college appeared one after another, there were all kinds of discussions and people were in full swing. "You see, isn''t that the last time Chu you ranked No. 1 by Dabi? Remember the last big match, his strength has been close to lingzong? After so many years, I don''t know how terrible his cultivation has been "They are the pillars of Yuxi college, which are not comparable to those of ordinary people." "Look, look, here comes Jun Beiling of Zixing college. I don''t know what the Dean thought, but he was given another place. Do you want to lose face this time? " "Hey, who knows?" "Why, how can I see that there are two children in the team of Yinling college? Such a small child has been sent out to participate in the big contest. This Yinling college can''t even recruit students, can''t it? This time, I was squeezed out of the top ten colleges. I think it will close down! " "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter with closing the door? There are still some elders in the college. If you don''t talk about it again, maybe the elder Taishang will do it himself! Ha ha... " Listening to the comments from the audience, mujue wrung her eyebrows and said, "it''s noisy! Sister, why do those people like to talk about others so much? Our college is still in the top ten. I''m afraid they can''t even get into the top ten? " "Don''t pay attention to them. Some people just talk. We can take care of ourselves. Don''t forget the master''s advice. We just need to keep the college in the top ten. " Moo road. At this time, the elder in charge of the team came over. Since it was the first time for the two brothers and sisters to participate in the contest, he had to explain the rules of the contest clearly with them. The top three colleges in the last round did not participate in the first round of competition, that is, only seven colleges participated in the first round of competition. This also means that there will be a college rotation, direct promotion. The rest of the team in pairs, take points system promotion. In the end, the top four were decided to participate in the final battle. Still is the integral system, finally produced this time the top three. As soon as Mu Jue heard that there was still a vacant quota, he immediately said, "elder, let my sister draw lots! She''s very lucky. Maybe we''ll have the vacant quota! " "This..." The elder thought for a while, and everyone in the draw was the same. In any case, as long as it is not empty, no one can run. So he nodded and said, "well, when it''s our college''s turn later, muku, you go up and draw lots." "Yes." Mu min and his younger brother looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile. From childhood to adulthood, her luck was against the weather. Her mother often said that she was born of Koi, so she was so lucky. She has always had a lot of confidence in her luck. To say the least, even if she didn''t get the round ticket, it was just a normal competition. Based on her and her brother''s accomplishments, it should not be too difficult to promote the college. In her opinion, their opponent is only one person, that is Chu you. Ah, no, maybe we need to add a mysterious Jun Beiling. "Representatives of the colleges and universities come to the stage to draw lots!" In a moment, the first round of the lottery is about to start, and Mu Mu goes to the stage in a hurry. However, due to her small age and short stature, people from other colleges crowded her out and pushed her to the side. Jun Beiling saw that she was bullied under the stage, went straight up to the stage, blocked the others with his hands, and said to Mu fan, "how can your college send you up? Come and draw lots. " Never mind his own business, he acted as a flower protector for the first time. Several of the people from other colleges are not as tall as Jun Beiling. In addition, they can''t do anything here. They can only watch Mu Mo go through the crowd and go to the sign. She took a stick with red dye on it. It''s the empty ticket. "Yinling college, empty!" Responsible for drawing a notice of the elder, the bottom immediately fried pot. Mu Jue saw that her elder sister was really successful and said to the leader, "well, I said that my sister is lucky? This time, we can wait for work and have a good rest However, in this way, purple star college people can not help but have an opinion on Jun Beiling. The last big match, he would rather bear the name of waste, rather than hand. This time, he drew lots for the people from other colleges. Is this person from their college? The key is that the president is always protecting such a person.A while ago, I had already made a list to participate in the contest. Because Jun Beiling said that he would take part in the competition, he pushed a younger martial brother down. This time, he also had problems, and they had to jointly protest with the president. Otherwise, they will quit Purple Star College. However, Jun Beiling is used to his own way and doesn''t care what others think of him. After drawing lots, he jumped off the platform. A moment later, when the lineup for the first round of competition was well distributed, people from all the colleges went to the waiting area. Seeing Jun Beiling sitting in the field, Mu fan pursed her lips and said to mujue, "xiaojue, wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look." If because of her relationship, let him lose the qualification to participate in the competition, she will feel sorry. Mu Jue was stunned and asked, "elder sister, where are you going? The game is about to start! " Although this round of their luck, empty, but the next round or with a few colleges in the front row on. Now look more, know yourself and know your opponent, in the next round of competition can have a greater assurance of winning. But mu fan didn''t explain too much. He went to Jun Beiling and sat down and said, "big brother, all the people in your college are waiting. Why are you still here? Are they pushing you out and bullying you? If it''s because of me, I''ll tell them! " "It has nothing to do with you. If they lose in the first round, I won''t have to do it. " The reason why Jun Beiling took part in this big contest was to give back the old man a favor. But he has stated before that he is only in the final. And those people didn''t want to take him with him, so he sat at ease. Chapter 585 Mu Mo saw that he was leisurely and did not look like being bullied. He nodded at ease. Seeing that the puppy was not by his side, he asked, "what about the puppy I sent you before? Why didn''t you take it with you? I can''t see what kind of spirit animal it is. Can you see its origin? " In Mu''s opinion, the North feather of Jun is very mysterious. Obviously, he is so tough, but the outside people call him rubbish. He didn''t seem to mind. He lived freely and freely. Hearing this, Jun Beiling took a look at Mu Mo and said, "how can you take that Tuan Zi with you in Dabi, naturally, it''s in the inn. If you like it, take it away. I''m used to it by myself. It''s just a burden to me. It''s no use at all. As for what kind of spirit animal it is, I can''t see it. I''m afraid it''s not a spirit animal. It''s probably just luck that we can win over the flame beast. " Moo doesn''t like his attitude of rejecting people from thousands of miles away. He seems to be indifferent to everything. Isn''t there anything he can care about? He gave the puppy to him sincerely. How could he be so casual? And say it''s a burden? Can''t he feel his kindness at all? The more he thought about it, the more angry he got up and said, "it depends on strength, not luck, to win that competition. Besides, since you have accepted it, you should take good care of it. How can you say it is a burden? It''s too much! " Then she got up and went back to Mu Jue and sat down in a dull voice. Seeing that her sister seemed to be angry, Mu Jue quickly asked, "sister, what''s the matter? Is that man making you angry "It''s OK. Let''s watch the game." Mu fan did not mention Jun Beiling, but focused on watching the first round of competition. Before, she always felt that only from the real strong, can learn something. So, she always adores the strong. But after entering the college, especially sitting here watching the game today, she found that the whole process was not as boring as she thought before. Even those who lose the game can learn something from them. A few people even made her feel threatened. For example, there is a female student named Yan Qin, who is the fourth highest ranking college. She looks like she is about 15 or 16 years old. She is very powerful. From the beginning to the end, everyone else was just a foil, but she was brilliant. Mu Mu can feel that this is not her real strength, and I don''t know if he is against her, can force her to show all her real strength. Somehow, she was expecting something. In addition, she found that the overall strength of the top ten colleges from sixth to ninth was almost the same. Any small mistake may change the ranking of a college. I hope they can get a good place this time. Otherwise, if they are in the bottom five, they will have to accept the challenge from those colleges at the bottom. If there is a real mistake, I''m afraid it may be squeezed out of the top ten colleges. Although she didn''t value the external things very much, she didn''t want to see the people in her college lose face. Soon, the first round of competition was over. Due to the large number of arena, several groups of competitions can be held at the same time. In the afternoon, in addition to their empty college, the remaining colleges will be promoted according to the points, namely, the fourth ranked College of moon, the Fifth College of Huayun, and the ninth place of Zixing College. Purple Star College has become a black horse. No wonder Jun Beiling didn''t worry at all. He knew that his college would turn over this time. And Chifeng College, which was ranked fifth before, was squeezed out this time, even not qualified to participate in the second round of competition. Mu Jue see Chifeng College lost, laughing: "let you arrogant, bully people, now silly eyes?" It''s just a pity that there is no chance to teach them a lesson on stage. Chu Sheng and a few people who followed him wanted to start, but were stopped by others. Moo gave his brother a warning look and said, "don''t make too much publicity. If you lose the second round of competition, you will only be more disgraceful than him!" To tell you the truth, they are just lucky this time, otherwise they will not be able to advance if they really participate in the competition. And in the second round of competition, their academic points must be ranked in the top five, otherwise there will be competitions waiting for them. In the afternoon, people from Yinling college also stood in the waiting area. In the first round, they were confronted with the Academy of moon exploration, which ranked fourth. I''m out of luck. When the elder sent people, he deliberately ignored Mu and Mu Jue, thinking that even if they could not win this time, they could learn some experience and prepare for the competition later. "Elder, I apply to participate in the individual competition!" Mu fan offered "Are you going to the individual? Do you know who you''re going to face? " The elder felt that although the child was gifted, he was eager for quick success. As soon as I come up, I have to deal with Yan Qin who has participated in the big match. In case of losing, it will be difficult to turn over the game in the back.Moo nodded, "I have watched the Games in the morning, I think I can." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elder thought for a moment, looked at Mu Jue beside him, hesitated and nodded, "OK, then you must perform well. Sometimes we should not only pay attention to strength, but also pay attention to momentum. Once the momentum is down, it is very difficult to win the game "I understand." Mu Mo took out a sword from the storage ring and whispered to the rosefinch: "I want to try on my own strength later. If I don''t open my mouth, you don''t want to do it, you know?" Over the years, because of the rosefinch, she almost grew up very smoothly. Rarely injured. She felt that this was a rare opportunity. She wanted to have a good exercise, so she didn''t want the rosefinch to intervene. "Are you sure you can? You have to take it easy. If the tiger knows that she will kill me if she is seriously injured, I will not become a roasted rosefinch He wants to save his life, but he doesn''t want to explain it here. "Don''t worry, I have pills on my body. The game didn''t say you can''t use pills or potions. It''ll be OK With that, she took the sword and went to the arena. Yan Qin didn''t expect to fight with himself. She frowned and said, "are you on the wrong arena? I won''t compete with the little girl. I''ll give you a chance. You''d better go down! " "Since I have come up, I have no reason to go down. Although I''m young, it doesn''t mean I''m poor. You''re not right to judge people by their appearance, you know? Don''t waste your time. Let''s go Murao said, carrying the sword to rush up. Strike first. Chapter 586 At first, Yan Qin didn''t put this little girl in the eye. Even though she was still young, she wanted to be lighter and try not to hurt her seriously. However, when Mu fan rushed up, she found that she had just underestimated this little girl. Her speed is very fast, the spiritual power of her whole body soars, which makes her feel a trace of pressure. Yan Qin burst a drink, metal spirit filled the sword, burst out a burst of dazzling golden awn, attack power is more powerful than in the first round of the game, obviously she did not use all her strength in the previous competition. Mu fan saw that her spiritual power was approaching the peak of the spiritual master, and there was a trace of interest in apricot eyes. It''s been a long time since I met an opponent with similar cultivation level. Maybe I can get promoted through this competition. If Yan Qin can hear Mu''s voice at this time, he is afraid to vomit blood. She wants to be merciful here, but this little girl actually takes her as a springboard and wants to be promoted? In the past, only the family knew how abnormal the talent of Muji and mujue was. Outsiders had no chance to know. Because Mu Jingli protected the two children very well and never let them participate in actual combat. Muyi and mujue can have today''s combat effectiveness, all by sneaking into the mountains to experience. In any case, they are surrounded by rosefinch and Xuanwu. They are not afraid of life danger. At the beginning, Yan Qin thought that Muji was the spiritual power of fire attribute and had been avoiding her edge. However, she has just seen a way out of the fire. "You Are you a dual attribute psychic? " What''s more, it''s the opposite attribute? Yan Qin was surprised by the scene in front of him. To know that it is extremely rare to have a dual attribute spiritual master. There are only two people in the whole college. However, the combat effectiveness of those two people can not be compared with mu mu, and the transformation of spiritual power is not as casual as her. It takes a long time. Mu Mo has been practicing with his master in the mountains, so he is not very clear about the situation outside. See Yan Qin so surprised, immediately asked the rosefinch, "double attribute spirit teacher is very rare?" I don''t know. However, she must not know that you and your mother are all abnormal with ten attributes and spiritual power coexisting! " Even stronger than her mother, because she has evil spirit in her body. Mu Wen was silent for a moment, thinking that he was better to keep a low profile. My mother said that wood show in the forest, wind will destroy it. In their own strength is not strong enough before, hiding clumsy is very necessary. Therefore, she temporarily gave up the spiritual power to continue to use other attributes and said ambiguously: "you don''t need to care about my several attributes. You can win you anyway!" She hasn''t been promoted for a while, just taking advantage of this opportunity to be promoted. Just now, the reason why she mobilized the spiritual power of ice attribute was that she felt the agitation of spiritual power in her body. It''s a precursor to promotion. Yan Qin should be angry when he heard her words. But strangely, looking at the lovely and beautiful girl in front of her, she couldn''t get angry at all. That arrogant strength, can''t help but let her think of the past self. Once upon a time, she was so arrogant that she felt that her talent was very high, and no one was her opponent. After much experience, I realized what it means to have people outside people and mountains beyond mountains. She looked at Mu Mo and said with a smile: "little girl, the tone is not small. Well, let me see how you beat me! " As soon as the voice fell, Yan Qin became serious. People familiar with her know that she is a strong person. Once she is serious, it shows that her opponent is not generally strong. The audience thought there was nothing to look forward to in this competition. After all, her opponent looked like eight or nine years old. Even if he was a genius, he would be a spiritual master at most. And Yan Qin''s strength is one hundred and eight thousand li. However, at this stage of the game, those people know how wrong they are. This little girl not only did not lose in Yan Qin''s hands, but also forced her potential out. It can be seen how terrible the strength is. With time, I''m afraid that Chu you may not be her opponent. At this time, people began to pay attention to Muji. At the same time, as she attracted public attention, there is another challenge arena of mujue. Against mujue is another gifted student of Zhanyue college. However, he did not have the strength of Yanqin. He was almost always beaten by mujue, and soon fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. "I give up!" The man was beaten by mujue and almost cried. He had never seen such a madman. There is no time for people to react. The way of fighting is more like one-sided abuse. There is nothing worse than him.Mu Jue saw that the competition was over like this, and he still had a bit of unfinished business. Mainly because his opponent is too weak. Before he could play, the result came out. The rule of competition is that if one side admits defeat, the competition will stop. The elder announced the victory of mujue. Mujue went to the man and held out his hand in a friendly way: "Hey, don''t lie on the ground, I''ll pull you up?" "No No more. " If he had been able to get up, he would not have given up so soon. Which corner did this kid come out of? How could he be so strong? I heard he had a twin sister? I don''t know who the parents of these abnormal brothers and sisters are, and why he has never heard of them before? It seems that Yinling college has made great efforts in secret in order to turn around this time. Mu Jue saw the man lying on the ground, make complaints about his love for the earth. "It''s not that he likes to lie on the ground, but he can''t afford to be beaten by you. Do you think you''ve suffered all these years in vain?" In his opinion, the master of mujue is a pervert. His mother and his father are even more abnormal. How many people in these colleges can resist him? Xuanwu felt a little sympathy for this man. It was bad luck for him to meet mujue. Unfortunately, there is no room for him to play in this competition. Otherwise, mujue''s name will soon spread to the top ten colleges. On hearing this, mujue refused to comment, but jumped off the challenge arena and ran to the viewing area. His sister''s competition is not over. It seems that the person who competes with her sister is more interesting than his opponent. Is preparing to calm down to watch the competition, his voice jade card suddenly lit, is big brother Mu Chen. Mujue quickly connected the contact between the two sides, ran to the place where there were few people, and said: "elder brother, my sister and I are participating in the competition of the college. Do you want to ask us for something? what? Have you come to burning thunder land? Where is it? " Chapter 587 "What, Ziyan city? OK, big brother, you can wait for us there. When we finish the contest, we will find you! " Mujue then cut off the contact between the two sides, and when he lifted his eyes again, he found a burst of noise around him. Someone is shouting. "Look, that moo has been promoted! What''s that? Spirit Lingzong? " "My God, eight year old lingzong? I have just inquired about this moo. I heard that he is a rare genius in Yinling college. He was promoted to lingzong when he was eight years old. This big competition is interesting. I don''t know if Chu you is her opponent "Isn''t there her brother? I''m also eight years old, and now I should be the peak strength of the spirit Master! " "No? Didn''t you see the competition just now? " Mu Jue listened to the discussion around, only to find that her sister was promoted, and beat her opponent Yan Qin with one move. At the same time, it also attracted the attention of Chu you and Jun Beiling. Chu you''s eyes lit up a trace of interest and fighting spirit. He was already going to sleep, but when he heard the comments around him and looked up to the stage, the whole person became serious. People familiar with him know that once he is serious, it means that this person has the qualification to fight with him. It can be seen how strong the strength of this moo is. Jun Beiling looked at the Mu min on the stage and laughed and murmured to herself: "little girl is a little interesting. I hope the next performance will not let me down." Other people regard him as a waste, but he doesn''t care at all. No one needs to comment on whether he is rubbish or not. But seeing Mu''s performance, he suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with being serious. Maybe it was time to move. At the same time, in the corner of Panlong square. Mu Jingli and Jiuming appear quietly. Seeing her daughter beat her opponent, Mu Jingli complained to Jiuming: "I''ve told you to hurry up and almost miss it. Fortunately, there are two more important things to do next, otherwise you will sleep on the floor tonight. ¡°¡­¡­ Ali, can''t blame me? " Obviously, it was her sleepiness. How could it be his fault now? Jiuming felt that it was more and more difficult for him. Since he had a pair of children, his status in a Li''s heart has plummeted. It seems that after seeing the children this time, he wants to find a way to take Ali away and live through what she said is the world of two. You can''t be so indulgent. Mu Jingli didn''t know what Jiuming was planning. He said, "I don''t blame you, who do you blame?"? When we''ve finished watching chuo''er and jue''er, we''ll pick up my younger brother and go home. " They went through a lot of hardships, and finally they were able to take the younger brother home. Finally, they had an account for their mother. However, the old monks only gave them one year, and after a year, the younger brother still had to leave. Fortunately, I can go back home every other year, which is promising. The next thing to do is to find the whereabouts of brother Yan. Over the years, they have not given up looking for brother Yan''s whereabouts except to inquire about his brother''s whereabouts and to deal with the old monks. Now it is not easy to have some eyebrows, they intend to take Xiaochen together to look for. He contracted with candlelight, and he could help them. But next, I''m afraid I won''t see my daughter and son for a long time. Thinking of this, Mu Jingli sighed. In a moment, two people along the site to find the team of Yinling college. She sat down on the platform to see her son. At the same time, as Mujing glass got closer and closer, Xuanwu sensed the smell of green dragon and white tiger, and said to mujue, "the female tiger is coming. It should be around here. Don''t you expect to see her early every day, but now you can finally meet." "You mean mother?" Mu Jue subconsciously turned back to look for it. As expected, he saw the figure in the crowd. He got up and ran towards mujingli, and directly threw himself into her arms and said, "mother, jue''er misses you so much! Why didn''t you come to see us until today? Are we not going to separate in the future Although mujue didn''t cry like she did when she was a child, her eyes turned red when she threw herself into her mother''s arms. Mu Jing glass heard his son''s words a little guilty, patted his back, "mother more accompany you for a few days, OK? Your little uncle''s whereabouts have been found. Your mother and your father will send him back "Is it? And then? " Mu Jue looked at her with hope and asked. "And then? I''m afraid we have to go to Xuanguang. My mother reckons that your uncle Yan is there. I''m sorry, son. My mother has to go. " It''s different from yanlei continent. I''m afraid we can''t contact them for a long time. Mujue heard Mu Jing glass is very lost, connected to the competition is not in the mood to see. A moment later, Muji also came down from the arena. Relying on the induction between the four great beasts, she soon found Mu Jue and Mu Jing Li.Like her brother, at first sight of her mother and father, she was very excited. But when she heard that they still had to go, and that it would probably be a few years, her mood became depressed. Mu Jing glass see children like this, in the heart also can''t help some sadness. Seeing this, Jiuming called his son and daughter aside and said, "you have grown up. In the next few days, your mother and I will be able to stay with you less and less. Therefore, you should support and rely on each other. At the same time, we should gradually learn to be independent. We can''t always rely on others. Do you understand "Dad, I understand. You and your mother can rest assured that I will take good care of my brother Mu Min has always been clever and independent earlier than mujue. However, some of the reasons are clear, but I can''t help feeling sad. I am reluctant to leave my father and mother. Mu Jue sees elder sister to say so, also nodded, way: "I also can take care of elder sister." "Well, are you going to have a competition next? Come on, let''s go. " Although Jiuming does not seem to be close to his children on weekdays, how can his children not feel pain? Over the years, the forces he established in Jiuyou have basically taken shape. Before he left, he planned to hand over that power to a pair of children. The extent to which they can develop in the future depends on their own. After Jiuming''s talk, in the following time, Mu min and Mu Jue did not mention the words of not giving up. They just want to cherish every moment with their parents, so that they can safely leave. Next, because Yinling College''s points have been squeezed into the top three, the pressure is not so great. After winning another contest, it was Mu''s turn to fight against Chu, and mujue wanted to fight the emperor Beiling. However, mujue has not yet played, Jun Beiling chose to abstain. He calculated his own points. As long as he won the next competition, his college would be safe, which was also an explanation to the dean. Chapter 588 However, what Jun Beiling did brought people''s ridicule. Originally, there was the name of junjunjunchui, which is more ironclad. Everyone felt that he had decided that he was not mu Jue''s opponent, so he chose to abstain. Only mu min and Mu Jue knew that he didn''t do it because of fear. Because his real strength is far better than that of Chu you. After a burst of laughter, all people''s attention is put on the body of Mu Mo and Chu you. I think this competition will become a classic. On the surface, the strength of murihe is almost the same as that of Chu you. Only this kind of competition can be interesting. On the challenge arena, Chu you looks at Mu Mo who is standing opposite, and draws up a casual smile. "Little sister, do you need me to let you do three moves? After all, you''ve just been promoted and you''re in a precarious state. I don''t want to take advantage of you. " He was nearly ten years older than Muji. Even if he won, there was nothing to be proud of. Mu Wen Wen Yan shook his head, "No. If you really don''t want to take advantage of it, you can put the realm on the same level as me. " "Yes." Chu you''s accomplishments are higher than Mu''s, and Mu''s state of mind is unstable, which is unfair. But in this way, it is only relatively fair, because even if one''s strength is suppressed, his combat experience and reaction ability are not reduced. Strictly speaking, it can not be said that it is absolutely fair. But that''s enough for moo. In fact, if she borrows the strength of Zhuque, there is no problem to defeat Chu you. But she didn''t want to. One is that there are many people here. Once she exposes the strength of the rosefinch, it is likely to attract the attention of those who are interested in it. Second, in that case, it''s hard to win, even if you win, there''s nothing to be happy about. I believe that it also goes against the original intention of the master to send her and xiaojue to participate in the big match. Therefore, Mu fan decided to rely on his own strength to complete the competition. Although her overall strength is not high, she has ten kinds of spiritual roots in her body, which is also very comparable. Chu you itself is the spiritual root of the three attributes. Among all the talents, they are rare. He had just seen Mu''s competition, and knew that she was the spiritual root of fire and ice. He had set up an earth shield in front of him at the beginning. At the same time, he controlled the spirit power of wind and thunder, and attacked Muji. Mu Mi squinted, which was the first time she saw someone who could control the three attributes at the same time. No wonder this Chu you has always been the first in the college competition. He really has such strength. If you are just a dual attribute spirit root, you can''t defeat him. Unfortunately, Muji is not. I saw a bowl of ink lotus in the palm of her hand, and the power of dark nature was devouring the spiritual power of Chu you. At the same time, her other hand coagulates a long whip with the spiritual power of wood attribute, and "pa" breaks down the shield wall in front of Chu you. Seeing this, Chu you is stunned, because he finds that his estimation is wrong. This little girl is not a dual attribute spirit root, but four kinds of Spiritual roots of four attributes. It''s said that she and her brother have rung thirteen silver bells. It turns out that everything is true? Taking advantage of Chu you Leng God''s occasion, Mu is a whip to draw over again, bring up a hurricane. Although Chu you escaped in time, his clothes were pulled out by the whip. It''s the first time he''s been able to feel threatened after so many contests. He has no doubt, give this little girl a period of time to grow up, he is not her opponent soon. But that''s when he doesn''t suppress power. Now that his strength has been suppressed, he has basically no chance of winning. Thinking of this layer, he laughed and stopped: "little sister, you hide very deep. Well, I''ll give up. You won the contest Since it is impossible to win, he doesn''t want to waste that energy. With the strength of their college, even if they don''t get the first place, they will also be the second, so there is no need to fight hard. Mu Xun didn''t expect that he would admit defeat so soon, so he could only watch Chu you walk down the arena. At the same time, the field was silent, and everyone was stunned by Mu''s talent and strength. This is a leprechaun. Who is her opponent? To fight with her is to find abuse on your own. People thought that the strength of Muji was the most shocking one in the contest. However, Jun Beiling''s performance made those who had laughed at him or were waiting for a joke to stare at their eyes. Especially when he saw Jun Beiling''s victory in ten consecutive matches, Chu Sheng had been fooled there. In the original big contest, the number of entries in each college should be apportioned, so that a person could not participate in several competitions. Everyone can get a chance to exercise without being too tired.But Purple Star College places, all spread in Jun Beiling a person. The point is, he''s not tired at all. When it was his turn to travel to Chu, people thought he would stop here. But reality hit those people hard in the face. A move! Jun Beiling kicked Chu you out of the arena with just one move, which shows how abnormal his strength is. At this time, people realized that Jun Beiling was not a waste. He just didn''t want to show off. And he didn''t care about the name of the waste, because he was not a waste. Although Mu Xun always knew that he was strong, he was still amazed by his performance. When it was her turn to fight against Jun Beiling, Mu Xun directly abstained and said, "I''m not your opponent. I don''t think we need to compete. And you just didn''t have a contest with xiaojue just now. This abstention will be regarded as my repayment of your favor. " "In fact, you can not abstain. My points are enough." Jun Beiling did not intend to fight her. I didn''t expect that she gave up first. This time, with Jun Beiling and Mu Zhen''s amazing performance, other people''s competition has nothing to look at. In the end, the Yinling college where Mu min and Mu Jue are located took the first place, and the purple star where Jun Beiling is located took the second place. Chu you originally thought that their college would be the second, but only third. After the big match, moo secretly found Jun Beiling and said, "I''ve thought about it. If you don''t want that puppy, you''d better give it back to me. I''ll raise it." "Who said I didn''t want it? I''ve changed my mind now. " Jun Beiling hums and laughs and turns away. Moo looked at his back, suddenly a speechless. How can this person change, so capricious? Children''s face changes are not as fast as him. At this time, mujingli, Jiuming and mujue came to her side. Mu Jingli praised her daughter and said, "I''m happy today. I''ll treat you later. Please have a big meal. Then let''s go to Ziyan city and pick up Xiaochen Chapter 589 Happy time always goes by quickly. After five days of traveling in Ziyan City, they finally ushered in the day of parting. Mu Jingli and Jiuming are ready to take Mu Chen to Xuanguang mainland. Before leaving, Mu Jing Li gives Mu bi the coordinates of the transmission array that she drew in advance. She told her to keep it, and then said, "you and your brother should follow the master''s cultivation. When your strength is promoted to Linghuang, you can go to Xuanguang land to find us. If before that, my mother will find uncle Yan and come back here to pick you up. " The words fall, then will two children embrace in the arms. Mu min and Mu Jue are very clever, even if in the heart do not give up, also did not show. Because they know that once they show their reluctance, their mother''s heart will certainly be more miserable. Jiuming took out a black jade token, handed it to Mu Mo and said, "if you encounter difficulties, start it, and someone will come to help you. It''s sealed with a transmission array. It''s both a transmission array and an identity token. Take good care of it, OK "I see. Don''t worry, Dad. We''ll take good care of it." After the token is put away by Muji, he promises. Mu Chen just met his younger brother and sister, but he didn''t expect to be separated so soon. He hugged them and said, "let''s make an agreement. Before meeting, no one can slack off, we must practice well. When there is a chance in the future, the three of us will go to experience together "Good." Mu min and Mu Jue look at each other with one voice. Words fall, with the light of the transmission array, the two brothers and sisters watched their mother and others leave the burning thunder continent. Both of them knew that they had a long time to go, and it was up to them to decide how to go in the future. The college competition is not the end, but the starting point. Xuanguang continent. After Mu Jingli, Jiuming and Mu Chen walked out of the transmission array, they went straight into the largest city nearby Luoyun city. Before they came here, they had studied it carefully. Candle you induction, recently, the master''s breath appeared in this city. As for whether he is still there, he doesn''t know. Mu Jingli thinks that since the possibility here is the biggest, it''s better to start from here. After entering the city, they found that the city was in a depression. It can be seen that in the past, this city should be very busy. There are many shops and stalls around the market. But now, almost all the shops in the market are closed. There were only a few passers-by. Everyone is in a hurry, afraid of what will happen later. Because he couldn''t find passers-by to inquire about the situation, mujingli had to go to the notice board at the gate of the city Lord''s house to see if he could find any clues. Jiuming wandered around and said, "there are ghosts and spirits here." ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go to the Lord''s house. " Mu Jingli found that there was a message on the bulletin board that the city Lord''s house was looking for a miracle doctor. According to the notice, the son of the Lord of the city was suffering from a strange disease. He said nothing and did not eat or drink. The city Lord was worried that his son would die if he went on like this, so he looked for a miracle doctor everywhere. Mu Chen inquired about candle you, plan to confirm a circumstance. "I feel the master''s breath, just in the southeast. But, I don''t know why, his breath is weak "Go and see." Mujingli''s divine sense spread throughout the whole Luoyun City, and soon found the location of the city master''s mansion. When the crowd rushed by, the guard of the city Lord''s house looked at them for a long time and asked, "who are you? This city Lord''s house is not a place where you can come and go at will. If you have nothing to do, leave quickly. " "It''s something to come here. Aren''t you looking for a miracle doctor? Why, don''t you need it Mu Jing glass deep voice. Several guards looked at each other, and one of them asked, "are you a miracle doctor?" "Why, isn''t it?" Mu Jingli released his own pressure, which made several guards breathless. Another person hastened to speak, "a few wait a moment, the villain will report in this!" With that, he turned around and entered the city Lord''s house. Before long, the city Lord and his wife came out. The two were in a hurry and in a state of impatience. Seeing Mu Jingli and others, before waiting for the city master to open his mouth, the city Lord''s wife said: "miracle doctor, it''s just that the servants have neglected. Please don''t blame the miracle doctor. Come in, come on in. " And when he had finished speaking, he led them in. Through the inquiry, Mu Jingli learned that their son was more than half a month ago into this shape. However, a few months ago, the neighborhood of Luoyun city was often harassed and attacked by ghosts and monsters. The people in the city basically stay at home, and few people will go to the city, so it is very difficult to get a qualified pharmacist. Mu Jing glass calculated the approximate time, she was almost ten days ago to calculate the specific location of Yan brother.It''s just that the breath is strong and weak, and she''s not sure. In a short time, they saw the son of the city Lord. A five-year-old boy. Candle you almost saw him at the first sight, and then said eagerly: "master, it''s the master. He has the breath of the master!" Mu Chen sees him so excited, pacify a way: "you don''t worry, have aunt in, can cure him certainly." "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Jiuming shakes his head. He finds that the spirit of this man is missing and has not been completed. In the past, he was supposed to be in a state of stupidity and was born with incomplete soul. Duanmu Rongyan''s spirit can pick this body, because the degree of fit is very high. However, although the spirit has been self-healing, but the process is long. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he will die of thirst and starvation before his spirit is completely restored. Mu Jing glass is looking at the boy in front of him, and his eyes are full of tears. She knows that the reason why brother Yan has become this way is all because of her. Lin Xi brother still has the chance of reincarnation, but brother Yan has burned his spirit. Let alone reincarnation, it is very difficult to leave a trace of divine consciousness in this world. Over the years, although she has been looking for brother Yan, she may not be able to find her and is not sure. Fortunately, the miracle still happened. Brother Yan''s divine consciousness was reunited. But now he is really too fragile, I am afraid he can not wait for the day of recovery. It must be that the ghost beasts of the soul clan, also because of the increasingly strong spirit of the protoss in his body, that they would attack the city wantonly and want to find him. But for the protection of the Lord''s mansion, he might have With this in mind, she wiped her tears and said to the city Lord and his wife, "I can cure him, but I must take him away." She is going to seek Nirvana and reunite the divine consciousness for him. But she was not at ease about putting him in the city Lord''s house. Moreover, he is not willing to eat or drink now. He can only make a living by delivering spiritual power every day. Around Luoyun City, there are soul clans and ghost beasts everywhere. The city Lord and his wife will not last long. Once those soul clan people find the gap, not only brother Yan, but the whole Luoyun city will be destroyed. When the city Lord and his wife heard that they were going to take their son away, they were very reluctant to give up. But if you give up this opportunity, I''m afraid you can''t wait for the next miracle doctor, and my son will die. For a while, I was in a dilemma. Chapter 590 Seeing their hesitation, Mu Jingli knew clearly what they were worried about. After thinking about it, he said, "you can rest assured that although people want to leave with us, it is not to say that they will not come back in this life. I can bring him back once a year to see you. " Although, strictly speaking, this is no longer their son. But she is also a mother and can understand the feelings of being a parent. Since brother Yan wants to borrow their son''s body, it is reasonable to recognize the parents. As for the future, it depends on how well he recovers. The city Lord and his wife heard the words, and they were determined. But after all, the city Lord saw his wife wipe tears and said, "otherwise, we can stay in the Lord''s house for a few days, so as to give us some preparation time. The child has never left the city Lord''s house since he was born. We really can''t bear it. " "Yes." Mu Jingli almost did not want to agree to come down, because she wanted to see where those soul clan and ghost beast are from. Generally speaking, Jiuyou and here are different dimensions of space. Without channels, those things can''t pass through. So I thought, if it can be solved by the way, I will go. I can be more down-to-earth. Hearing the speech, the city Lord and his wife arranged a guest room for them and set up a banquet for them. At night, Mujing glass and Jiuming quietly left the city master''s house. As the master of Jiuyou, Jiuming soon found the place with the strongest soul clan flavor. In the mountains not far from luoyuncheng, there is a space gap. It is from this crack that the soul clan and the ghost beast shuttled between the two spaces. But this kind of space gap is different from what they opened in the past, so it can''t be repaired automatically. According to Jiuming, this is probably caused by someone''s intention. Mu Jingli felt that the matter was not simple, because it showed that some people were in favor of others, and they clearly did not want to be controlled by Jiuming. But it''s not so easy for them to find the people behind the scenes. "What are you going to do?" Mu Jingli asked. Jiuming looked at her, "those things are attracted by the spirit of the Protoss. Release a little of the spirit of the Protoss and lead them out." He wanted to see who was pulling down his platform behind his back. Mu Jingli understood what he meant and immediately let Xiaobai and a Chen release the spirit of the beast. Although the spirit of the protoss is not the same as the spirit beast, it is enough for those spirits and ghosts. Enough to attract them. And if you want to control the soul clan and the ghost beast, the person behind the scenes will surely appear nearby. After two people plan well, they hide their own breath. Otherwise, once exposed, the person behind the scenes will not appear. He can hide Jiuming for such a long time. He doesn''t know how many things he has done behind his back. He is not a simple character. However, when the soul clan and the ghost beast were hooked, and the people behind the scenes appeared, they surprised both Jiuming and Mujing glass. "Is it you?" Jiuming didn''t expect that this traitor was his good brother in the past. Fox owl. At the beginning, after the war between mankind and the demon clan subsided, the fox owl, who had become the Lord of monsters, found him with a smoke. Because at that time, Jiuming was just at the time of employing people, so he left him by his side regardless of the past. And fox owl also showed very honest, no longer looking for mu Jing glass trouble. However, he didn''t expect that his plan was not the former Lingyuan, but the whole Jiuyou. But to do this, fox owl can''t do it alone. There must be someone from Jiuyou to cooperate with him. And fox owl, after seeing Jiuming and Mujing glass, is also surprised. Originally, he didn''t have to show up for such trifles, but the spirit of the protoss was different today, which led to the situation there getting out of control, so he came to check the situation. But did not expect, met Mu Jing glass and nine Ming. Seeing Jiuming''s face cold and heavy, he sneered and said, "why, is it surprising to see me? In fact, you should have expected this day. If you don''t think of it, you''re stupid! " After that, the smile on his face disappeared and said in a cold voice: "my good brother is only the demon king Lingyuan. Unfortunately, you are not. Where are you willing to abandon everything for a woman "Is that why you betrayed?" Jiuming was disappointed, but not for himself. Although Ling Yuan is only a part of him, he can also influence his mood. Betrayed by the brothers who lived and died in the past, it is impossible to have no feeling at all. But betrayal is betrayal, he can''t forgive. At the moment when he was ready to start, Ning Yan suddenly appeared and knelt down in front of Jiuming and said, "Lord, please spare my brother''s life! He was only bewildered for a moment. Ningyan is willing to bear the blame and make meritorious contributions, and ask the Lord to spare his life! ""Who made you kneel, get up!" The fox owl didn''t appreciate it because he thought he was right. Ning Yan cried and shook her head, "brother, it''s for me, stop it!" It was hard for her to find her only relative. She couldn''t bear the pain of losing him. If one must die, she would rather it was her. Mu Jingli has always had a good impression on Ning Yan. Seeing her cry like this, he couldn''t bear it. He said to Jiuming: "although he is wrong, he is not the culprit. The people in Jiuyou are the ones behind the scenes and should be punished most. It''s better to spare the fox owl''s life, and shut him to the bottom of the demon loving abyss and never come out again. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiuming thought for a moment and summoned Jiuyou''s men. Then the fox owl and the smoke were taken away. It is not difficult to catch the person behind the scenes because of the smoke. He doesn''t need to do it in person. So, after closing the space gap, they went back to the city Lord''s house. A few days later. Mu Jing glass and nine you with Mu Chen and Duanmu Rongyan, which is now Rong Yan left the city master''s house. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that his name is the same as brother Yan. However, looking at him, who is only five years old, Mu Jing glass suddenly has a headache. So small, what should I call him? Nine Ming saw her tangle, eyebrow tip light pick, "let him be your apprentice, in the future, you are masters and apprentices." Want to stay with him can also, but absolutely can''t be the previous relationship, must be a generation lower than them. Mu Jingli saw Jiuming''s expression and knew what he was thinking. Helplessly turned a white eye, finally agreed to come down. The apprentice is the apprentice. However, since she is an apprentice, she is not ready to tell him all the things before before he can fully recover his memory. The most urgent task is to find Nirvana first and reunite the spirit for him. Otherwise, with his current situation, let alone restore his memory, whether he can survive or not is a problem. Candle you see Master already did not know him, in the heart some sad. Mu Chen sees his mood is not good, comfort way: "you are at ease, wait for him to restore health, I lift the contract with you. In the future, you can follow him and continue to protect him. " Although, he was a little reluctant. But he could not see candle you sad, and preferred to be wronged. Candle you see him say so, shake head, "so looking at the master is also very good, everything goes with the flow. Besides, you are also my master. If I leave, who will protect you in the future? " Chapter 591 "I..." Mu Chen does not know what to say for a time, he wants to say he also can be a person. Or contract a spirit beast. But he just said he couldn''t export it, because he really couldn''t give up. Seeing that he was about to speak, candle you interrupted him and said, "don''t say it. It''s settled." Now he only wants the master to be safe and sound. As for the contract or not, it doesn''t matter at all. Mu Jingli looked at the interaction between them and felt gratified. Silent, to the candle you said: "you don''t worry, brother Yan used to guard me, this time let me guard him. Now the priority is to find Nirvana first and help him to reunite his spirit. " Nirvana, growing in the far north of the forest. This is the result of her divination. Mu Jingli found that since her cultivation was promoted, her divination results have become more and more accurate. Sometimes, they can even predict very specific things. For example, the specific location of nirvana is the result of divination. Then, as they walked north, they inquired about the forest of the wild North. When they were about to reach their destination, they found out that the forest of barren North was also known as the forest of death. People or groups that enter the forest are basically dead. Even if some people can survive occasionally, they are basically half dead or insane. In view of the danger of that place, Mu Jing Li and Jiu Ming discussed and decided to bring zhuyou, Muchen and Rongyan into Lingjun tower. They went to pick the fruit. However, when they entered the forest entrance, they were forced by the chilling air and had to slow down. Mu Jingli found that the forest was more dangerous than she had expected. She hasn''t felt the cold for a long time since she was promoted. In this way, after walking for about a month, they finally came to the heart of the forest. Vaguely, Mujing glass found that there seems to be something in front of it flashing a faint blue light. Did not wait for her to come forward, the voice of star Chen rings out a way: "that is etch bone flower, leave that side far point. Otherwise, the protoss will fall. " "I see." Mu Jing glass looks over there and changes the route with Jiuming. At present, she only knows that nirvana is guarded by the Phoenix clan, but she does not know the specific location. The Feng nationality here is not the same as the Feng nationality mentioned by Bai xuehuang. It can be said that the Feng nationality has a longer history and is more deeply hidden. I''m afraid we have never had contact with the outside world for thousands of years. Jiuming looks around him, pinches his fingers and recites the magic formula. He uses a kind of Jiuyou tracking technique. But even so, he did not detect the specific location of the Feng nationality. He only knew that in the northeast, it was probably the border of the northern forest. More than ten days later, Mujing glass felt that he was almost unable to move. In this place, aura is very scarce, everywhere is full of miasma, a little inattention may encounter all kinds of dangers. Nine Ming see her face is not very good, said: "you first rest here for a while, I go around to have a look." "Well." Mu Jing glass did not move, so he sat down against a tree. As a result, Jiuming''s surroundings changed soon after he left. The direction of Jiuming''s departure became a dense forest, and the previous path had disappeared. Seeing this, Mujing glass immediately stood up. At the same time, an ancient and distant voice sounded: "human, this is not the place for you to come, leave here!" "Excuse me, is that the forerunner of Feng nationality?" Mu Jing glass looked around, slowly opened his mouth, "younger generation, this is to seek a Nirvana fruit. I have a relative of the Protoss. The spirit is gone and there is only a ray of life left. I want to seek Nirvana and reunite the spirit for him "Nirvana? Since ancient times, those who covet it have only passed the test before they are qualified to take it. You''re going to make it alone, aren''t you? " The sound came again. Mu Jingli wants to say that she has her husband, but Jiuming doesn''t know when he can come back. After thinking about it for a while, she nodded and said, "yes, I went through the barrier alone." No response. But the scene in front of her has changed again. Countless blades of wind are attacking this side from all directions, and they are full of murderous spirit. Mujing glass immediately transferred the spiritual power of the earth attribute and set up an earth shield around it. The wind blade hit the shield and made a "bang bang" sound. Mujing glass felt the spiritual power in his elixir field trembled. Fortunately, this wave of blade soon passed. Then, there was the sound of thunder around. The purple thunder with the thick mouth of the bowl came into the world, as if he had the wisdom to chop on Mujing glass. Mujing glass can feel that the purple thunder is more difficult to deal with than the wind blade just now.In this way, after purple thunder is ice, after ice is fire Rao is mujingli''s spiritual power with ten attributes. It''s hard to bear such a high frequency attack. When all the attacks stopped, Mujing glass saw a water mirror in front of him. walked out as like as two peas in the water glass. When Mu Jing glass saw this man, he couldn''t help stepping back two steps, and the channel of Xingchen ditch: "what is this? Do you want me to fight myself? " If two people are as like as two peas, how can we win? Is it God''s destiny that she should die here? No! It''s not easy for her to give up today. You want to fight, right? Then come on! Mu Jingli knows that it is impossible to break through these barriers without any injury. He can only make every effort to survive without reservation. So, she immediately summoned a Chen and Xiaobai, ready to fight. Who ever thought, the opposite of her, also called out two helpers. Xiaobai saw another one in front of him, and said angrily, "I dare to imitate you. It''s really ugly!" With that, he rushed over. "Sister, be careful!" A Chen felt that this pass was not easy to break through, and reminded Mu Jing glass before he made a move. Mu Jing glass looks at Xiaobai and a Chen, and two counterfeit goods play inseparable, he also rushed up. All of a sudden, the light of spiritual power exploded in the air, making the gloomy and terrifying northern forest more warm. However, the long-term fatigue has already exhausted Mujing glass. And continuously through so many hurdles, there is no extra strength to continue. Soon, she was beaten black and blue and her soul was damaged. However, when she was dying, Jiuming appeared and caught her falling from a high place. Nine Ming see her in order to carry wood Rong Yan incredibly so desperate, heartache at the same time can not help but some jealous. In the past, he would have taken her straight out of here. What nirvana, for him, is not worth mentioning. But he knew what Nirvana meant to Mu Jingli, so they couldn''t leave now. See Mu Jing glass strong support spirit to look at him, Jiuming helpless way: "don''t worry, Nirvana fruit, I will help you pick it. Get some sleep. When you wake up, we can get out of here. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jingli was speechless at this time, and soon fell into a deep sleep. Jiuming rushed her to the Lingjun tower. Chapter 592 When Mu Jingli wakes up again, she is soaking in bilingquan. The damage to the soul has almost been repaired. She got up and dressed and left bilingquan. She was just about to find Jiuming when she was stopped by Xingchen. "You still don''t look very well. You should soak for a long time. Don''t worry. Jiuming has already got Nirvana fruit, and he has been taken by Rongyan. Now he is refining for him, and I believe he will return to normal soon. " Mu Jingli is relieved when she hears the speech, but she doesn''t see it with her own eyes, so she still feels uneasy. Xingchen knew that she couldn''t be stopped, so she didn''t stop her. She pointed out a direction to her: "they are in the medicine garden, where the spirit is abundant, which is helpful to Rongyan''s body. Just be prepared. Even if he recovers, he doesn''t remember you It''s not for fun that the spirit almost dissipates. Even if it''s reunited now, there''s still a loss. First, the state of cultivation is not as good as before. Second, it is likely to lose all memory. It''s equivalent to a new life. With silence, Zhimu Jingyuan goes to the palace. However, some things are one thing to know and another to see with one''s own eyes. When she saw Rong Yan, who had finished refining Nirvana fruit and successfully reunited his spirits, she could not help but feel a burst of pain when she saw his blank and clear eyes. Once upon a time, brother Yan was a genius of the Protoss. In the future, he might dominate the whole Protoss. But for her, exhausted all the magic power. In the end, he ended up in the end. He has done so much for her that even if he gave his life back, he could not make up for what he had lost. "Big brother, she Who is it? " The five-year-old Rong Yan looks at Mu Jingli with a trace of curiosity and shyness in his eyes, and more strangeness and exploration. Jiuming didn''t want to see Mu Jingli feel sad for Duanmu Rongyan, so he got up and said, "he is not the man he used to be. If you can''t adapt to it, I can send him away. It''s easy to do it if you just want him to be safe all his life. " "No. I said that if I wanted to take him as an apprentice, I would do what I said Although a time really some can not adapt, but mu Jing glass will convince themselves. For her, there is no real peace of mind to send him anywhere, unless she sees a day when he has the ability to protect himself. Taking a deep breath, Mujing glass squatted down, looked at each other with Rongyan, and said with a smile: "from now on, I will be your master. I will teach you how to be a man and how to practice. " Just as her brother Yan taught her before, she would give her everything she could. Rong Yan blinked, nodded and called: "master." "Well, dear." Mu Jing glass touched his head, got up and took his hand, "now, let''s leave here first, master will take you to a place." ¡­¡­ Ten years later. Rong Yan has gradually grown into the familiar appearance of Mujing glass. The only difference is that he still can''t remember the past and still call her master. One day, Rongyan found Mujing glass after practice. He considered the wording and said, "master, I want to leave here and go on a journey alone. With the protection of the master, I feel that my progress is getting smaller and smaller. I don''t want to be a drag on the master. I still ask the master to complete it. " He didn''t want to stay at a standstill and rely on his master to protect him all his life. He also wants to grow up as soon as possible, and one day he can rely on his own strength to protect his master. The most important thing is that he found that Shigong looked at him more and more fiercely recently, as if he was eager for him to leave soon. Although he didn''t understand what was the reason, he didn''t want his existence to drag down the master and add obstacles to him. Although Mujing glass had long expected that there would be this day, but when this day came, she still felt too sudden. In fact, it''s not that the apprentice can''t leave her master, but that her master doesn''t rest assured that his apprentice will go out alone. She always felt that she had a lot to teach him. But in fact, he has been able to take charge of his own affairs. Although Mu Jingli couldn''t bear it, he still nodded and said, "well, since you want to leave, you can go out and make a living. But remember, everything comes first. There is hope only if you live! " "Yes At this time, mujingli didn''t expect that Rongyan, Muji and mujue could revive the Protoss and fulfill their dream of Zhuque and Xuanwu. And Rong Yan, has finally become the ruler of the Protoss. Many years later, Rong Yan gradually recovered all his memory. But he did not go back to meet Mu Jingli. He felt that they all had their own lives. The only thing he can do for her is to silently bless and protect. And he himself will start a new life.Once upon a time, it can be said that he never lived for himself. In the protoss time, everything is for the Protoss. After rebirth, everything is to look for and wait for the return of lil. Now, he can finally get rid of the past variety and live his own life, so he wants to try something that he has never tried before. On the one hand, it is to make up for the regret, on the other hand, I want to see if I can live a better life. But I didn''t expect that when he left the Protoss and went to another world, he would meet the other half of his life there. A woman completely different from lil''er. She likes to laugh and tease him. It''s always weird. It''s full of weird ideas. She will cry in pain, will chase him, will depend on him, regard him as all in life. If you want to say that the only place similar to Li Er is that she is very brave and strong. Originally, his decision to go to another world was just a whim. But since I met her, I gradually regarded it as another home. At that time, he found that he could also have an unforgettable love. He can forget all things in the world. Nothing can hide from her. When she found that Rong Yan had recovered his memory, but did not recognize her, she chose to complete. A chance chance. She went back to the place where she had lived with Jiuming and saw Rongyan who was very happy there. She looked at a pair of back figures with emotion and said to Jiuming, "that nirvana is worth it. Brother Yan not only reborn, but also found his own happiness. How nice "Well, it''s really good." I don''t have to see this person anymore. He is the only one in Ali''s eyes. He thought that maybe the time of the two could be a little longer. Where is the next stop?